Chapter 907: idental Injury (1)

ã€ŠFierce Ex-wife: President, Please Be Carefulã€‹


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: Two Shots to Kill (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While the sun set, the sea¡¯s surface glistened in its light, and thest rays of the sun shone out over the water. A secondter, darkness covered the Earth like a ck, airtight.

    The jetty in City S was known as the biggest trade port in Country Z. At this time, themps there were all lit. The dim lights flickered throughout the empty jetty and gave off a slightly luxurious atmosphere.

    Right then, a team of people was sneaking under the eaves of a warehouse that was not far from the jetty. They nced around while they prepared to face any sudden movement.

    ¡°Sister Lin, it¡¯s so dark here. Will people reallye over here? We¡¯re noting over for nothing like thest time, right?¡± Little Mu Chen, who was fair and immacte, was right behind the leader. He nced around while he inquired and gasped.

    The person who stood near him heard what he said, and she stopped for a moment. She spun the gun in her hand with agility before she knocked Mu Chen on the head. It gave Mu Chen so much pain that he grimaced. It hurt to the point that he wanted to scream, but he was afraid of alerting the enemies, so he could only take sharp breaths.

    ¡°Sister Lin, be gentle!¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her finger and grabbed the gun¡¯s handle with her hand. ¡°Coming over for nothing? If the news this time turns out to be fake again and they make us work for nothing, I¡¯ll kill the intelligence team when I get back!¡± she said with the ghost of a smile.

    Mu Chen touched his head and observed Zhao Youlin¡¯s murderous aura, which had practically materialized at this point. He immediately shuddered in fear before he forced a smile. He then tteringly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The intelligence team contributes nothing. Every time, they just give us fake news. It¡¯s time to teach them a lesson, or else, they¡¯ll think that they can¡­ bully us easily¡­¡±

    Before Mu Chen finished speaking, he became so terrified by Zhao Youlin¡¯s cold gaze that he had to stop. He looked flustered as he covered his mouth and made a gesture of zipping up his lips like he was currying favor.

    Zhao Youlinughed from amusement at his hrious move. She used her free, gunless hand to p him on the head. ¡°Why are you harping on in a ce you shouldn¡¯t? If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you along. All right, stop talking. If you keep nagging, I¡¯ll kill you no matter what happens to the intelligence team.¡±

    Mu Chen instantly slumped down. He held his hurting head and muttered, ¡°Can you not p my head all the time? I¡¯m not very clever, but if you keep pping me on the head, what will happen if nobody wants me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin burst outughing. She reached out to rub the head of her junior who was a few years younger than her andplimented him, ¡°You¡¯re quite aware of your abilities. It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re hopelessly stupid, so I just knocked your head to make you smarter.¡±

    Mu Chen was speechless. Why did it feel like she was saying, ¡°You¡¯re so ugly, so I beat you up as a way to give you cosmetic surgery?¡±

    ¡®Sister Lin, can we still have fun together?¡¯

    While the two of them whispered, they suddenly heard some noise in the distance. Zhao Youlin immediately looked stunned, and she signaled Mu Chen by cing a hand on her lips, telling him to be silent. She pressed her body against the cover provided by the warehouse while she observed what was ahead.

    In a short while, a fewrge vans slowly approached from afar. After they sounded their honks in front of the warehouse, the door of the warehouse was slowly opened to let the vans in. It was as if they had been prepared for it a long time ago.

    Zhao Youlin watched the door of the warehouse close and looked around. She studied the ss window on top of her head. Then, she raised her hand and waved it at the team behind her. She was the first to jump up, and she easily climbed onto the window. She moved inside before the team of people followed suit.

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: Two Shots to Kill (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The lights inside the warehouse had not been switched on. It waspletely pitch-ck, and literally nothing could be clearly seen. They could only rely on the dim moonlight that snuck in through the window to make out their bearings.

    ¡°Where are Captain Li and the others?¡± Zhao Youlin asked in a low voice as she leaned on arge square stone pir.

    The police officer beside her replied in a low voice, ¡°Captain Li and the others are at our two o¡¯clock. They¡¯re waiting in front of the warehouse and are ready to provide assistance at any moment.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded. She gripped the gun in her hands tightly and nced at the silent warehouse. Furrowing her brows, she came to a decision. ¡°Split into two teams. One team wille with me, while the other team will go with Mu Chen. nk the enemy, but be careful not to alert them.¡±

    The dozen people behind her automatically split into two teams upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. They followed both Zhao Youlin and Mu Chen from two different directions. Then, they approached the vans that had just been driven into the warehouse and surrounded them.

    They snuck into the vans agilely, only to find nobody inside. Even the drivers¡¯ seats were empty. The spaces behind the drivers¡¯ seats were also empty.

    Zhao Youlin frowned. She had a bad feeling. Before she even had time to ruminate, she reacted abruptly based on the intuition she had cultivated over her years of experience in the face of danger. She instantly rolled over to one side on the ground.

    At the same time, a few bullets struck the car seats. The sound of the shots along with the startled cries of her teammates who were being gunned down echoed in the warehouse.

    Zhao Youlin turned her head and looked at the spot she had been crouching at earlier. There were two wisps of white smoke that had yet to dissipate. It was not hard to imagine what would have happened if she had reacted a little slower just now.

    With that in mind, Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened. She gritted her teeth and cursed in a low voice, ¡°Darn it! We were set up.¡± The vans were empty, the inside of the warehouse was pitch-ck, and snipers were lying in wait to ambush them. Obviously, everything had already been nned out beforehand.?She had truly fallen into someone¡¯s trap this time.

    With her ears still ringing from the gunshots, Zhao Youlin tried to identify the direction in which the bullets wereing from. She took advantage of the cover provided by the van and shot at the dark corners several times. Just as she expected, she heard people grunting and bodies hitting the ground.

    After hitting a few people consecutively, Zhao Youlin returned to take cover under the van again. She reloaded her gun swiftly and slowly moved toward a dark figure not far away; he was also shooting at the corner.

    ¡°Sister Lin, are you all right?¡± Mu Chen was delighted when he saw Zhao Youlin. He inquired about her condition with a gun in his hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about you? How are the others doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine too. A few people have been¡­ A few of them are injured.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened, and she said, ¡°Hold on a while longer. Once the second team hears the gunshots, they will surely rush over here at once.¡±

    After she said this, Mu Chen instantly replied with a bitter smile, ¡°Sister Lin, although what you say is true¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. She gazed past Mu Chen and saw empty magazines scattered on the ground. He had emptied the magazine in his gun one second ago.

    Zhao Youlin gave Mu Chen a look, and her eyes sparkled. Suddenly, she took out the remaining two loaded magazines from her waist and stuffed them into Mu Chen¡¯s hands.

    Mu Chen was shocked. He widened his eyes and looked at Zhao Youlin in disbelief. ¡°Sister Lin, you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough with the nonsense. Just hold on. I¡¯ll manage. You mustn¡¯t die.¡± Zhao Youlin interrupted him impatiently. Immediately after, she darted into the empty space above her. Her gaze was cold and she fired at the dark corners a few more times. As she rolled her body on the ground, she evaded some more shots from the other side. Then, she stomped on the ground and seized the chance to pounce at the dark corner closest to her.

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Two Shots to Kill (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The enemy at the corner struck the ground with a thud, and Zhao Youlin quickly took his spot. She threw her gun away after firing the final bullet. While Zhao Youlin reached out to pick up the gun of the unlucky man whom she had killed, suddenly, a cold and hard object touched her forehead. It made her shudder in fear, and she totally froze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll blow your brains out.¡± When she heard a rough male voice, the lights in the warehouse lit up almost a secondter.

    It allowed Zhao Youlin to see the person standing in front of her. It was a tall man who appeared as rugged as he sounded.

    When the man saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s face clearly, he was also stunned for a while. He whistled and teased her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was a woman. Buddies,e out and take a look. Are all policemen extinct? They¡¯re sending women now.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin¡­¡± Mu Chen hid in the corner when he saw that Zhao Youlin had been caught, and his expression changed slightly. He wanted to do something, but he realized that he was once more out of bullets. He threw the gun on the ground in annoyance and gritted his teeth. He was so anxious that his eyes turned red.

    A gun had been ced against Zhao Youlin¡¯s forehead. She calmly stared at the men who walked out from behind the pirs one by one, and she looked around as if she wasing up with a n.

    ¡°Brother Pao, this woman looks pretty good. Why don¡¯t a few of us¡­ Hehe¡­¡± When the men walked closer, they saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s face and could not help but whistle. Their eyes were filled with desire, and they wanted to reach out to touch her face.

    Right then, the sound of several gunshots was heard again. The man who had wanted to reach out to touch Zhao Youlin was shot in the head. A few of hispanions also encountered the same fate at the same time. The situation was instantly reversed.

    The man who was pointing a gun at Zhao Youlin saw this and was terrified. He raised his head in an attempt to look for the person who had fired the shot. Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin had been waiting for this exact moment.

    Once the man was truly distracted by the sound of the gunshots, Zhao Youlin bent her right elbow backward and struck the man¡¯s gun away. Then, she twirled around and urately kicked him in the chest to bring him down. The flying gun fell into Zhao Youlin¡¯s hands.

    Zhao Yulin flipped her wrist, and the muzzle that had initially been pointed at her head was directed at the original owner¡¯s forehead, stopping the man mid-struggle.

    At that moment, someone rammed open the warehouse door from the outside, and a bunch of reinforcements rushed in in formation.

    When Zhao Youlin saw the group, her lips curled into a smile. Gazing coldly at the man whom she had subdued, she snickered and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a woman? Didn¡¯t a woman just take you down? Never look down on women. Take him away!¡±

    After the reinforcements heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, they swarmed over, grabbed the man, and walked out.

    Once Zhao Youlin witnessed all of this, she could not help but sigh in relief. As soon as she put down the gun, she heard a joyful scream. ¡°Sister Lin!¡±

    Zhao Youlin turned around to take a look and saw Mu Chen rushing toward her happily. She curled the corner of her lips a little. Just as she was about to walk forward, she suddenly heard the sound of a bullet being fired from the back. She immediately felt a sudden pain in her chest.

    She was stunned as she lowered her head and saw her bleeding chest. Her mind went ck for a moment. She heard the screams of Mu Chen and her other colleagues, but her body fell back in spite of herself.

    Before she lost consciousness, a thought shed in her mind. ¡®One bullet was fired from the back, and another bullet was fired from two o¡¯clock!¡¯

    Damn it, she had worked as a police officer for so many years. In the end, she was not killed by gangsters who smuggled goods. Instead, she was killed by her colleagues! Hah!

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: Abandoned Rich Wife (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Darkness filled her vision, and she felt as if her limbs were being restricted by weights that weighed several thousand pounds. She could barely move. The only thing she had left was her hearing ability, but even that was barely there.

    Zhao Youlin could vaguely sense many people moving around her. Noisy chatters, as well as exmations from the strangers, rang out.

    ¡°Goodness! Stop the bleeding! Stop the bleeding!¡±

    ¡°What are you guys doing? The young master may not fancy his wife, but if he finds out that the madammitted suicide by slitting her wrists and died at home, all of us here will be dead men!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking about that? Where¡¯s the doctor? Why hasn¡¯t the doctor arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°The doctor is on the way, but by the time he arrives, the madam will be long¡­ Just stop the bleeding before we continue. Oh, my God! Why is there so much blood?!¡±

    ¡®Young Master? Madam? Committed suicide by slitting my wrist? What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Had she not sumbed to the two shots fired at her heart? Could it be that the shots had missed her¡­? But even if she had been resuscitated, the wound she sustained should be considered as a gunshot wound. What did it have to do with slitting her wrist?

    Zhao Youlin was in a daze. She tried hard to open her eyes, but her eyelids felt like they weighed thousands of pounds. Unfamiliar noises kept buzzing in her ears. Soon, against her own will, Zhao Youlin drifted off to sleep again.

    She regained her consciousness once again as something pushed on her chest, causing her to be unable to breathe. It made Zhao Youlin feel like a whale that had nearly suffocated from idental drowning. Her survival instincts had induced her to struggle reflexively and open her eyes with a gasp.

    Apletely unfamiliar scene unfolded before her eyes. The sight of the familiar snow-white background in a hospital or the disgusting smell of disinfectant that usually came along with the sight was not detected. Instead, she was in afortable, brightly lit room that was filled with a mild fragrance.

    Zhao Youlin instinctively scanned her surroundings to study the ce. She had never seen it before.

    The inside of the spacious bedroom consisted of uniquely designed European-style architecture. In addition, it was adorned with luxurious furniture pieces. It appeared as grand and elegant as it was clean and pleasant. Even ayman like Zhao Youlin who did not have an eye for luxurious items and their prices was able to tell that these things cost a bomb.

    ¡®Where exactly is this ce? Do I even know anyone this rich? Why can¡¯t I recall anything at all?¡¯ Since she had just woken up and her mind was still muddled, Zhao Youlin frowned subconsciously to hold back her difort.

    Some wind was blowing through a curtain. Following the breeze, it fluttered lightly against a steel wire anti-theft screen by a rose-carved windowsill, creating a pping sound. The sunlight from the outside cast itself on her as shey on a wide and soft bed.

    The warmth rested on her face, and Zhao Youlin fell into a trance for a moment. She had rxed so much that her ever-alert self failed to notice a figure walking in until...

    A loud bang was heard. The moment a maid carrying a basin of hot water entered the room and discovered that Zhao Youlin was awake, the basin in her hands fell to the floor. She turned around and dashed out in a frenzy while shouting, ¡°The madam¡¯s awake! Hurry! The madam¡¯s awake!¡±

    ¡®Madam?¡¯ Zhao Youlin frowned. The inexplicable dissonance hit her once again.

    She looked at the entrance, where the basin hadnded and the spilled water was forming a puddle on the floor. The basin was still rolling on the floor. Zhao Youlin subconsciously extended her hand to feel the gunshot wounds on her chest. The next moment, she froze.

    There were no wounds on her chest. Instead, her left hand was wrapped in a thick and white bandage. She could vaguely see a few lines of crimson bloodstains on the bandage. However, all this no longer mattered much because the most concerning issue was her hand¡­ It was not hers!

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: Abandoned Rich Wife (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the empty room, a light breeze lifted the curtain by the window. It fluttered lightly. Apart from that, a female anchor¡¯s sweet and lively voice could be heard from a TV.

    In the blink of an eye, it had been three days since Zhao Youlin woke up in that room. Over the past few days, she hade to understand her own situation very well.

    The two bullets that had been fired in the warehouse previously had really killed her. However, she did not know whether she was lucky or unfortunate to be reborn as someone with the exact same name in this era.

    She was lucky to be alive, but the owner of the body that she upied now belonged to a rich wife who had been abandoned by her husband!

    Zhao Youlin had experienced a resurrection in another body. If someone had told her in the past that she would be another person after she died one day, she would have dragged the person to the training site to train. But now¡­ she had to believe it.

    As she thought about her situation, Zhao Youlin could not help but touch the bandage that was wrapped around the wound on her left hand. The wound on her wrist was so severe that she had nearly died from the blood loss.

    In fact, the owner of this body had really died. If her soul did note to inhabit this body, it would have been impossible for this body to be still alive.

    The husband of this body was a famous person in City S. Mu Tingfeng was the CEO of a multinational corporation¡¯s headquarters, and the fashion magazines always reported on him. Rumors said that he was a fearless man who could do anything he wanted and dabbled with both legal and illegal activities.

    Although Zhao Youlin had been reborn in another body, she was surprised to find that it had retained its original owner¡¯s memories, so Zhao Youlin did not need to ask other people about her current situation in confusion.

    From the original owner¡¯s memories, Zhao Youlin realized that the woman had resorted to many underhanded methods to drug Mu Tingfeng so she could sleep with him for a night. It was only after she got pregnant that the famous bachelor was forced into marrying her. But after they got married, the two of them treated each other like strangers. Mu Tingfeng had not even slept with her since then. He totally neglected her after their marriage and never even checked up on her after the birth of their baby.

    When Zhao Youlin discovered this, she could not help but recall the face of the cold man she had caught a glimpse of on the TV. At that moment, all the pieces fell into ce.

    He was a man blessed by the Gods and was used to controlling everything, so how could he be threatened and manipted by somebody else? Even so, he should not have had an affair with another woman in front of his wife. He had even taken her for granted by making a request to divorce her. It had pushed her intomitting suicide by cutting her wrist. If Zhao Youlin were the woman¡­

    However, it had happened between the woman and Mu Tingfeng. The woman just knew how to cry, make a scene, andmit suicide. That woman was dead, while Zhao Youlin was the survivor. She was not a woman who could be easily bullied and rendered helpless from being controlled by others.

    The light from the TV screen was reflected on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. She was still pale from the blood loss. It made her frail and submissive face shine, which had never urred before.

    At the same time, Zhao Youlin heard something from the TV that interested her.

    ¡°Three days ago, a terrifying shooting happened in a warehouse at the jetty in City S. To protect the public¡¯s safety near the jetty, the SWAT team was urgently dispatched to handle the criminals at the fastest speed possible, but they also had to pay a heavy price. A number of officers, as well as a team leader, were killed in the line of duty. The cause of the shooting is still under investigation now. We are reporting live from the scene.¡±

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: Abandoned Rich Wife (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Died in the line of duty?¡¯ The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips unwittingly curled up in a mocking smile.

    When the two shots hit her heart, one of the shots had been fired from behind her, so it should havee from a sniper who had gotten away and hidden in the dark. Meanwhile, the other shot¡­ No one knew it better than herself that the other shot had actually been fired from the two o¡¯clock direction, which the police officer had previously mentioned to her. The shot hade from the assistance team under Captain Li¡¯s lead.

    Zhao Youlin had always thought that she would be killed in enemy hands and die in the line of duty when she executed her mission. However, little did she expect that she would be shot by her ownrade from the same team, and the person had done it behind her back from the shadows.

    As she thought about it, the expression on her calm face changed a little, which was a rare sight. Nevertheless, before itpletely changed, her expression quickly reverted without leaving a trace.

    Fortunately, Zhao Youlin¡¯s adoptive mother had passed away five years ago. Moreover, she was an orphan whose parents had passed away due to a misfortune. Therefore, she expected her death to not impact anyone. The saddest person would only be Mu Chen. He might shed his tears for some time, but he would also recover after a short while.

    Mu Chen¡¯s mother and Zhao Youlin¡¯s adoptive mother were bosom buddies, and they had grown up together. It was because of this rtionship that she had taken care of Mu Chen like he was her own brother. Unfortunately, she would not have such luck in the future.

    While Zhao Youlin dwelled on this, she suddenly heard footsteps from the outside. Immediately after, she saw a girl dressed like a maid enter with a tray of ordinary food. There was even a look of impatience on her face as if delivering a meal to Zhao Youlin was humiliating to her.

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± The girl rudely ced the tray of dishes on the desk by the window beside Zhao Youlin and spoke in a nasty manner.

    There was apleteck of respect toward the master based on her manner of speech. Instead, it was full of obvious contempt and hatred.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes sparkled. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s coldness toward her had caused everyone inside the mansion to despise her for not being the apple of his eyes. It was especially so after they had learned about how thisdy from a prestigious family had tricked Mu Tingfeng into sleeping with her to gain the position of the Mu family¡¯s mistress. Despite not daring to reveal anything on the surface, they gossiped about all of this behind her back.

    Zhao Youlin recalled that time when she had fallen unconscious, she had faintly heard the maids scream in horror. She could sense the girls thinking that as long as Zhao Youlin did not die inside the house, they would not be punished even though they bore an insubordinate attitude and behaved disrespectfully toward her.

    Zhao Youlin raised her gaze to look at the rude maid. Mu Tingfeng did not even bother to visit his wife who had barely survived the valley of death even after he had received news of hermitting suicide by slitting her wrist. It was apparent that this behavior alone was sufficient for the maids to justify overlooking matters regarding the madam¡¯s life and death.

    The maid crossed her arms, and when her impatient stare met Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden gaze, her heart shivered a little in fear. She noticed that something had somehow changed ever since the woman woke up.

    Although she felt fearful, the maid changed her mind as soon as she recalled the madam¡¯s cowardly appearance from before. She instantly straightened her back and frowned as she said, ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t eat if you don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s a waste of food for you to live anyway.¡±

    As she spoke, she reached out for the tray that she had just ced down. She obviously wanted to take the tray away from her just to starve Zhao Youlin. It was not the first urrence, after all, and the woman could not do anything but endure it.

    Unfortunately for the maid, she was destined to be disappointed this time.

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes. Just as the maid ced her hand on the tray, she raised her right arm and swiftly smacked her in an urate and vicious manner.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The next moment, loud thuds and the maid¡¯s high-pitched shrieks cut through the air in the Mu family¡¯s vi.

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Master and Servant (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sudden scream shocked everyone in the mansion. A few maids who were closer rushed into the room, but they becamepletely stunned by the scene there.

    The maid who had delivered the food was lying on the floor, while hot porridge and other food had been spilled over arge part of her top. Her face was even stained with a big red handprint. Her eyes were teary, and she kept trembling. A shiny spoon was ced against her neck.

    At first, it just seemed like cutlery, but it shone with a strange cold light at that moment. A shiver unwittingly ran down the spines of everyone in the room as a result.

    They were shocked by the spectacle in front of them. It was hard to imagine the usually-obedient madam suddenly bing so frightening, so everyone instantly stood still and dared not enter the room.

    When the old butler arrived, he saw a bunch of people standing in front of the madam¡¯s room. He was taken aback for a while before he yelled in a low voice, ¡°Why are you standing in front of the madam¡¯s room? Don¡¯t you need to work now?¡±

    The old butler had been staying with the Mu family since the generation of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s grandfather, and his status in the family had remained the same for many years, which spoke volumes of his standing.

    The maids snapped out of their daze when they heard the old butler. Everyone seemed to get a grip on themselves as they moved aside while they said, ¡°Sir, look at this¡­¡±

    The old butler went to the front of the crowd. He was also shocked when he saw the scene inside the room. He said in a low voice, ¡°Madam, you¡­¡±

    Before the old butler finished his sentence, Zhao Youlin¡¯s cold gaze terrified him so much that he stopped talking. The old butler had experienced a lot of things while he worked for Master Mu, but never did he expect to be frightened by a young girl¡¯s gaze. However, Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze truly surprised him. Her gaze was so cold, it was as though she was staring at a non-living thing.

    Zhao Youlin took a look at the old butler and flipped through her memories to identify him. It was only after she confirmed his identity that she put the spoon on the maid¡¯s neck away. She slowly caressed her waist-length hair before she got up from the maid¡¯s body like a grim reaper that had juste out of the depths of hell. Everyone drew a collective gasp.

    Zhao Youlin stared at the old butler. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s you. That¡¯s great, I need you to handle something for me.¡±

    ¡°Madam, you¡­¡± The old butler cast a nce at the maid, who was shuddering on the ground and too afraid to get up, before he looked at Zhao Youlin. He did not know how to react.

    ¡°This maid came into my room and delivered food to me. Not only did she speak sarcastically to me, but she was even ready to reduce my breakfast. I did not like her, so I taught her a lesson. I didn¡¯t overstep, did I?¡± As Zhao Youlin spoke, she casually threw the spoon over the te at the side with a nk.

    Zhao Youlin bent her fingers right then and stared at her fingers that did not seem as agile anymore, frowning with contempt. Indeed, it was really troublesome when it was not her body.

    She had no idea how much her actions earlier had impacted the people in the room.

    The old butler was dumbfounded for some time before he immediately said, ¡°Of course you did not. Madam, you¡¯re the mistress of this mansion, so you can naturally teach a maid a lesson. May I know how you¡¯re going to deal with this maid?¡±

    The old butler clearly sounded like he was testing her out. Zhao Youlin casually yed with her slightly stiff fingers. She sneered and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare keep a maid who is unable to distinguish the mistress from a servant. Throw her out.¡±

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: Master and Servant (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone on the spot was stunned by Zhao Youlin¡¯s nonchnt remarks. It waspletely against their expectations to see the previously cowardly woman speak like that.

    The old butler was just as startled. His gaze inevitably froze on the woman before him. It was his first time regarding the nominal mistress of the Mu family properly.

    The old butler had been with Master Mu since he was young. It was not an exaggeration to say that he had watched Mu Tingfeng grow up to be a man. Furthermore, his partner had passed away more than two decades ago, and they had been childless. Ever since then, he did not remarry and raised Mu Tingfeng, the only child in the Mu family, as his own grandson.

    He knew better than anybody how the madam had employed tricks to gain her current position in the first ce. Therefore, the servants were not the only ones who despised the madam. In fact, he looked down on her as well. He felt that she was not worthy of the young master he had raised by himself, especially after he saw the woman¡¯s attitude toward Master Mu¡¯s grandson. He had grown even more convinced that the woman did not deserve her ce in the family. Hence, he turned a blind eye to the servants when they disyed insubordination to her over and over again.

    What the old butler found even more dishonorable about her was that as thedy from a prestigious family, she merely whined over the maids¡¯ impertinence toward her. Shecked the dignity that was expected from a mistress of a house. Moreover, she would vent her anger on her child. That was totally...

    However, this time¡­ the old butler could not help but nce at the madam, who had transformed into a new being with an imposing air about her. He grumbled to himself, ¡®Could it be true that a person¡¯s temperament makes a 180-degree change after he or she survives a near-death experience?¡¯

    As the old butler did not respond after some time, she raised her eyebrows. She said with a faint smile, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you think it¡¯s wrong for me to settle it this way?¡±

    Just then, the old butler snapped out of his daze and realized that he had lost hisposure before the madam. ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re the young master¡¯s wife. Naturally, you are the decision-maker regarding this matter in the young master¡¯s absence,¡± he hurriedly replied.

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She looked at the respectable elder of the mansion and replied to him politely, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you being so sensible, Mr. Butler. The servants employed by the Mu family are meant to serve the masters of the house. No matter what offense the master hasmitted, he is still the master. It¡¯ll never be the servant¡¯s turn to walk all over the master. Today, this maid actually dared to treat me disrespectfully. In the future, the other maids will follow suit. They will not only disrespect me but the other master of the mansion as well. I don¡¯t think this is what you¡¯re seeking, am I right, Mr. Butler?¡±

    The moment Zhao Youlin uttered those words, the maids¡¯ countenances changed instantaneously. Many of them used to bully Zhao Youlin just like that maid did earlier.

    Meanwhile, a sh darted across the old butler¡¯s eyes, as he was the one called to answer her question. He maintained a smile on his face as he nodded and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, Madam.¡±

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled upward, giving a hint of satisfaction. She raised her gaze and heard some noises made by the security guards who wereing from the outside. Then, she smirked. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you kicked the woman out yet? It¡¯s an eyesore to see her.¡±

    The security guards looked at each other and hesitated. Apparently, they were unsure if they should heed the order of the so-called madam.

    Noticing this, Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°What? Do you want to be thrown out with her too?¡± she spat mercilessly.

    The security guards were shocked. Right then, they also realized that the old butler was inside the room. Yet, he did not seem to have the slightest intention to dissuade the madam. They wiped away their cold sweat and swiftly dashed over to that maid.

    It was only then that the maid, who was lying on the floor, came to realize the gravity of the situation. She scrambled to get up and cried in a panic, ¡°No¡­ Please don¡¯t kick me out, Madam. Madam¡­ I was wrong. I¡¯ll never repeat the mistake, I¡¯ll never repeat the mistake. Madam, my father died early, and my mother¡¯s been bedridden over the years. I also have a few siblings at home who are still pursuing their studies. I really need this job. I beg you, don¡¯t kick me out. Don¡¯t kick me out of the Mu family¡¯s home!¡±

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: Master and Servant (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The security guards never expected the maid to jerk free from their grips. As they were not paying attention, she took the opportunity to throw herself at Zhao Youlin¡¯s feet and grab hold of her thighs tightly.

    ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    Several of the onlookers wanted to move forward, but the old butler acted first and stopped them. The old butler looked serious as he stared at Zhao Youlin, but the curiosity in his eyes intensified. He really wanted to see if this woman had really changed or if it was all just a bluff.

    Zhao Youlin coldly gazed at the girl who held her legs; she was crying uncontrobly. It was very difficult for her to rte this girl to the aggressive snob who had been behaving so arrogantly and impatiently.

    That was the nature of some people. Talking nicely to them would only make them assume that you were a pushover, so they would torment you in an escting fashion.

    But the moment fangs were bared, they would be cowed. She would not wait to worship and adhere to you like you were her ancestor. This woman was ultimately pathetic!

    While everyone thought that Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart would melt to the maid¡¯s cries and pleas for mercy, Zhao Youlin smiled faintly and bent down. She said softly yet heartlessly to the maid, ¡°The moment you walked into the room and behaved so rudely toward me, you should¡¯ve thought about the possible oue. Since your family is so poor, you should¡¯ve been a good maid instead of stepping beyond your station and making everyone pay the price for your ignorance. You must know that the Mu family hires all of you to serve us, not to be served. Everyone in the world needs to pay a price for their actions, and you¡¯re no exception.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin spoke, she kicked the maid to the side. She produced a tissue and wiped her hands. ¡°Throw her out,¡± she said indifferently.

    ¡°Madam¡­ Madam¡­ Sir, help me, please help me. I don¡¯t want to leave, I don¡¯t want to leave. Madam¡­ please give me one more chance. Give me one more chance¡­¡± The maid¡¯s screams echoed through the whole mansion. Everyone became fearful.

    ¡°Shut her up,¡± Zhao Youlin said to the security guards in the distance. She sneered and said, ¡°One more chance? Not everyone in the world deserves a second chance. If it urred one time, it will ur a second time. If you have the mindset of thinking you can get lucky and escape punishment once, you will need to leave sooner orter. Hence, why don¡¯t you leave in the beginning so that I don¡¯t need to see you? Mr. Butler, what do you think?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words stunned the old butler again. It was only after a while before he calmly answered, ¡°You¡¯re right, Madam. Did all of you hear her clearly?¡±

    When a few maids in the house heard this, they shuddered and answered at the same time, ¡°We understand.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had attained her goal of teaching them a lesson, so she did not speak again. Meanwhile, the old butler looked at the mess on the ground. His eyes sparkled slightly. ¡°Two of you, clean the mess here. Go downstairs and bring the madam another set of her meal. The madam has lost a lot of blood, so go and order the kitchen to prepare more supplements to enrich her blood.¡±

    Following the events that unfolded earlier, no maid dared to neglect this so-called madam again. Everyone swiftly got to their assigned jobs.

    Having witnessed the incident just now and after receiving the orders from the old butler, the food the two maids returned with was clearly more sumptuous.

    Zhao Youlin casually took some soup that contained red dates and donkey-hide gtin. She was not bothered about the people who had grown fearful of her as she took a spoon and began to gently stir it.

    She was not functioning at full capacity, since she lost a lot of blood recently. She needed to recover sufficiently before she could deal with the demons around her.

    Zhao Youlin took two sips of her soup before she raised her head. She saw the old butler still standing nearby; he had not left.

    She curled the corner of her lips a little and looked at him with the ghost of a smile. ¡°Do you have anything else to tell me?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: I Have a Son (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The old butler politely bowed before Zhao Youlin and said, ¡°Madam, you haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries yet. So, it¡¯s best to stay at home to recuperate for the time being. Meanwhile, the young master has been fully upied with thepany¡¯s affairstely. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to return home in the near future. During his absence, please manage the home affairs on his behalf while awaiting for his homing, Madam.¡±

    As soon as the old butler spoke, Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand froze. She stopped stirring the soup. An untraceable hint of coldness darted about in her eyes.

    ¡®That sounds really nice. Fully upied withpany affairs, huh? I think it¡¯s actually more like he¡¯s indulging in the world of promiscuity, partying every night, and getting drunk until he¡¯s not willing to return home, right?¡¯ This was actually a reminder in disguise to warn her about how men were in charge of the affairs of the world outside, while women were in charge of the house. Since she was in the position of the Mu family¡¯sdy, she should y her role and have a heart just as gracious as an empress in a harem. As long as the man returned home once in a while, she should simply turn a blind eye to him regardless of how promiscuous he was, even if he was having a mistress outside.

    0

    ¡®Await the young master¡¯s homing¡­ my foot!¡¯ He had to be treating her just like any other resentful woman! How she wished that the man would never appear before her for the rest of his life. That would prevent the two of them from not seeing eye to eye and her shooting him to death in the end.

    Zhao Youlin was highly disgruntled. However, she did not show her true feelings on the surface. Instead, she nonchntly replied, ¡°Oh, I understand. Is there anything else?¡±

    It was apparent that the old butler had intended to indirectly warn her when he spoke about the issue right then. Little did he expect the woman who used to whine and resorted to petty tricks whenever she found out that Mu Tingfeng would not return home to actually act so calmly for the first time. ¡®Could the suicide have caused her to lose interest in the young master?¡¯

    Although the old butler was doubtful, he did not show any of those thoughts on his face. ¡°Please excuse me and rest well, Madam,¡± he replied politely.

    Zhao Youlin nodded. She did not say much and lowered her head to concentrate on drinking her soup.

    When the old butler reached the door, he recalled something and turned around abruptly. He called her out in a low voice, ¡°Madam.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    A glimpse of hesitancy was caught in the old butler¡¯s eyes, and he reluctantly said, ¡°Madam, your son had been very worried when he heard that you haven¡¯t been feeling welltely. Once you feel better, please visit him.¡±

    ¡®My son?¡¯ Zhao Youlin was stunned. She only reacted after some time. So, this son of hers was the child that resulted from the one-night stand with Mu Tingfeng. The young master of the third generation in the Mu family was her actual son!

    One had to admit that it was indeed advantageous for Zhao Youlin to go through all the trouble just to send a message to the people so that in the future, nobody in the mansion would dare to show her even the slightest disrespect.

    Night fell. The shadows cast by the trees could be seen swaying outside the window. Their leaves rustled while Zhao Youlin had fallen into a deep slumber on her bed. Her well-honed senses kicked in. Her eyes snapped open, a result of being in hostile environments for years.

    Just then, she heard light footsteps approaching the corridor outside the bedroom. They finally stopped in front of the bedroom door. Immediately after, Zhao Youlin heard a rustling sound. Apparently, someone was trying to open the bedroom door from the outside¡­ albeit with some difficulty.

    After a while, Zhao Youlin heard a click. The door slowly opened from the outside.

    With the limited illumination of the moonlight, Zhao Youlin saw a small head pop out from behind the door. A pair of wide, crystal-clear eyes that resembled ckcurrants studied the room cautiously. This person was clearly filled with curiosity and fear of the unknown.

    Zhao Youlin frowned. Why was there a child running into her room in the middle of the night? ¡®Wait, a child? Could he be¡­?¡¯

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: I Have a Son (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before Zhao Youlin gathered her thoughts and recovered from her shock, the kid gently entered the room. He closed the door and tiptoed toward the bed.

    Under the dim ray of moonlight that shone into the room through the window, the kid¡¯s face was slowly revealed to Zhao Youlin.

    The child seemed to be around four years old. He was dressed in thin pajamas, and his chubby face appeared very clean and cute. His big, ck eyes looked very lively and beautiful. Perhaps he was afraid of making a sound, because he did not wear shoes. He hade in with bare feet, which allowed Zhao Youlin to see his chubby toes.

    While Zhao Youlin had merely been guessing in the beginning, she was certain now. Once she saw his face clearly, she knew this child was the grandson of the Mu family and her nominal son. There was no other reason. Although the boy looked very small, his face was essentially the child version of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face. She could not possibly mistake his identity.

    When she first had discovered that she had a son, she had undergone a slew of extremelyplicated feelings. She was just a young woman who never had a boyfriend. However, after she was reborn in this woman¡¯s body, she realized that she not only had a husband but also had a son. It had shaken her to the core.

    However, the moment sheid eyes on the kid, Zhao Youlin suddenly felt her heart flutter. Blood pulsed through her veins. It made her sigh emotionally without her realizing it. Could this be the so-called legendary sensation of being part of a family?

    It was clearly their first time meeting, yet Zhao Youlin could not help but love the child.

    The boy staggered toward Zhao Youlin. He gasped as he walked up to the bed. As soon as he raised his head, he unexpectedly stared into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes.

    The boy¡¯s big eyes flew wide open. Clearly, he had not been expecting her to still be awake at this time. He let out a gasp and prepared to retreat, but she grabbed his hand first.

    The boy became flustered, like a little beast that had gotten caught after mistakenly breaking into someone else¡¯s territory. Soon after, his big eyes became teary. He was close to tears, and he looked pitiful as he muttered, ¡°Mom¡­ Mommy¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin saw the endearment in his eyes. Even so, he was feeling anxious and afraid. She was taken aback. At that moment, she recalled that this woman had initially nned to use this kid to officiate her position as Mrs. Mu and own Mu Tingfeng.

    However, things had not developed ording to her expectations. Mu Tingfeng did marry her, but he treated her like she was transparent after they got married. He did not even like this son who had been used as leverage over him. She could not increase her importance through her son to grab hold of his heart. Sadly, she could not understand the situation. Other than involving her innocent son in the bad things she did, she even med her son for not being able to help her gain Mu Tingfeng¡¯s favor. She always alienated herself from her son. She had even vented her anger by beating her son at times. So, it caused the child to love and fear her over time.

    No wonder the old butler looked so unhappy when he mentioned the child to her. He might have been the only person in the family who truly loved the child.

    As Zhao Youlin thought about it, she began to despise the woman who previously owned this body. The woman was so pathetic that she had relied on a child to own a man, so she could notin about how things had ended up.

    While Zhao Youlin was unsatisfied with the woman, she felt her heart ache for this child. The pitiful boy was crying from shock. Zhao Youlin could not help but reach out to wipe the child¡¯s tears that streamed down his face. She gently said, ¡°Do you know that boys don¡¯t simply cry?¡±

    The boy was stunned. He instantly forgot how to cry. He stared at the woman who had gently wiped away his tears in a daze and whispered to him. ¡®Mommy is so¡­ gentle today!¡¯

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: I Have a Son (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before the child returned to his senses, Zhao Youlin had already leaned over while avoiding her injured arm to scoop up the child from the floor.

    The child got startled when he was abruptly carried. Panicking, he ced his hands around Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck and called out? ? ? ? ? ? in bewilderment, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin tucked the child in her bed and reached out to touch his feet. Just as she had expected, his feet felt cold. She could not help but frown as she asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing thickeryers when you¡¯re out sote? What happens if you get a cold?¡±

    The second she grabbed the child¡¯s hand, she realized that it was already the end of autumn. The temperature at night was much cooler than the day. The child had run out in very little clothing and must be frozen.

    The child¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked at Zhao Youlin in a stupefied manner. At the same time, he felt very warm andfortable as his cold feet were wrapped in a big, warm hand. ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Although she was still not used to her new identity, Zhao Youlin treated this new son in her life with unprecedented patience.

    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not feeling well, so I came here to visit you. I hope you won¡¯t be angry with me.¡±

    The child¡¯s name was Mu Sichen. The old butler had given him the nickname, Joy. He hoped that the child would remain happy his entire life.

    Zhao Youlin was taken aback. As she looked at the fear and expectancy in the child¡¯s eyes, her heart trembled. A warm feeling then surged through her heart. Even though Zhao Youlin knew well that the child was actually not concerned about her per se, she still could not stop herself from feeling moved.

    Zhao Youlin reached out to touch the child¡¯s head and gently said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you. I¡¯m just worried about you, Joy. The weather¡¯s cold, and you¡¯re dressed so thinly. You¡¯ll fall sick very easily, and if you fall sick, I¡¯ll be sad.¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. ¡°Are you worried about me, Mommy?¡± he asked in surprise.

    ¡°Mhm. If you fall sick, I¡¯ll worry about you. So, please wear thickeryers of clothes and don¡¯t fall sick, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Joy nodded obediently.

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She pulled the quilt to cover Joy, whom she held in her arms, and said, ¡°Joy, don¡¯t go back to your ce tonight. Sleep over here with me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Sleep here with you, Mommy?¡± Joy raised his head to look at Zhao Youlin as he asked sheepishly. There was, simultaneously, a hint of delight and uncertainty in his demeanor. His mother had never slept with him before.

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, she could not help but extend her hand again and pinch Joy¡¯s nose. ¡°Joy, you don¡¯t want to sleep with me, is it?¡± she teased.

    ¡°No, no, I want to sleep with you, Mommy!¡± The moment Joy heard his mother¡¯s words, he grew nervous. He wrapped his arms around Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck tightly, fearing that she might change her mind.

    ¡°Hmm. Good.¡± Seeing the child clinging to her so cutely, she unwittingly lowered her head and gave the child a little peck on his round, chubby face.

    Joy widened his eyes once again as if he had made up his mind about something. He wrapped his arms around Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck and lunged up to give her a kiss on the cheek. After that, he felt shy and quickly hid under the quilt. He closed his eyes to pretend that he had fallen asleep.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned, and she reached out to touch her cheek. Her lips curled upward inevitably, but she remained silent.

    Joy hid under the quilt for a long while. Once he realized that Zhao Youlin no longer said much, he could not help but open his eyes again. He raised his head to look at Zhao Youlin, only to find that she had already closed her eyes, seemingly in a deep slumber. He could not help but smile sweetly.

    ¡®Mommy¡¯s very gentle tonight. Not only did she not hit me, but she also hugged me, touched me, and even slept with me. I¡¯m so happy. How nice would it be if she could be this gentle every day?¡¯

    As he thought about this, the child finally could not resist his sleepiness. He drifted off into a deep sleep with a sweet smile.

    Little did he know that not long after he had fallen asleep, the person hugging him opened her eyes once again. She reached out to touch his hair, and as she gazed at the innocent-looking sleeping child in her arms, her eyes sparkled.

    After quite some time, she seemingly came to a decision. Then, she stretched her arms out again to hug the child and fell into slumber with the child¡¯s faint milky scent in her nose.

    The moonlight shone like water and cast itself into the room through the curtains that fluttered by the windowsill. It shone on the adult, as well as the child, and the harmonious scene was beyond words.

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: My Son Is the Cutest Kid (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin held the pleasant-smelling boy while they slept soundly. On the other side, the scene was totally different in a spacious and bright condominium.

    There was a vast swimming pool, and its clear blue water shone beautifully during that quiet midnight hour. Suddenly, someone emerged from the bottom of the pool, elegantly piercing through the water¡¯s surface. His actions were reminiscent of a fish that had abruptly jumped out of the water and caused it to ssh around.

    A woman in a long white dress was sitting right by the pool. She was holding a parenting magazine in her hand while taking sips from a ss. From time to time, she would just nce at the man in the swimming pool, appearing very rxed.

    A whileter, the man hadpleted ap in the swimming pool. When he got out of the pool, he looked very imposing like a beast that had just woken up.

    The clean pool water slowly flowed down the man¡¯s body and sshed against his firm but unexaggerated muscles. His body gave people endless fantasies. He reached up to take off his goggles, and at that moment, his extremely handsome face was revealed. His profound features gave off an overbearing aura that only belonged to certain individuals, especially the kind who were leaders. That made it hard for people to forget this man once they nced at him.

    Su Qing was used to seeing his face, but even she could not help but be stunned for a while. She sighed emotionally. ¡°Whew, my mother¡¯s right. Young Feng, your face really is the best weapon to attract women. Every woman who sees your face subconsciously wants to climb into your bed...¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng nced at her coldly. However, she did not feel anything because she was already immune to his deadly gaze. She just grabbed the ss of in water by her side directly and took a sip.

    Mu Tingfeng stared at her for a while with a sullen face. He walked toward Su Qing and sat down before he said, ¡°If all women want to sleep with me, does that include you?¡±

    ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t want to be beaten by my mother and auntie. Plus, I¡¯m very loyal to my darling, so I don¡¯t n on having an affair for the time being.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng cast a nce at Su Qing. When he saw the parenting magazine on herp and the ss of in water on the table, his eyes sparkled slightly. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡±

    When Su Qing noticed Mu Tingfeng looking at the magazine in her hand, she subconsciously blushed.

    Seeing this, Mu Tingfeng instantly understood. ¡°How far along are you?¡±

    ¡°About two months.¡±

    ¡°Does Brother Yi know about it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I just called and told him.¡± At the mention of this, Su Qing¡¯s face automatically turned red. She subconsciously caressed her belly with her right hand, and there was an aura of happiness about her.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw how she looked, his eyes sparkled. He had his own son much earlier than them, but he had never been able to experience the happiness of being parents with his partner like that. All he felt was hatred and humiliation for being threatened.

    ¡°Oh, when will Brother Yie and pick you up?¡±

    Su Qing¡¯s smile suddenly froze. She turned around and rolled her eyes at Mu Tingfeng. She really could not understand how quickly his thoughts jumped. Should he not congratte and ask about her well-being at this time? Why was he suddenly chasing her away?

    ¡°Within these two days. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stay at your ce for too long.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not have too much of a reaction. He just gave her a perfunctory answer, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Qing was incredibly annoyed, but in her heart, she thought that since she was a pregnantdy, she could not get too mad.

    She took the ss and drank some water again. It was not until she calmed down for a while that she said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me. What about you? Did the woman agree to the divorce?¡±

    Su Qing¡¯s words instantly triggered his anger, and the atmosphere suddenly became cold.

    Su Qing felt satisfied. He was too easy to deal with. It was still far too early for him to fight her!

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: My Son Is the Cutest Kid (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Qing¡¯s heart exploded with satisfaction. She continued to gossip as if she still had not gotten enough of it. ¡°She¡¯s still unwilling? That wench is very stubborn. You¡¯ve humiliated her by being all intimate with another woman in front of her face, yet she¡¯s still not willing to divorce you? I heard that she even slit her wrist a few days ago because of this, right? Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! That¡¯s so headstrong of her. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look at her? Although that wench doesn¡¯t have any status in the Zhao family, she¡¯s still one of them. You¡¯ll have a hard time exining things if she dies in the Mu family¡¯s care.¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t die.¡±

    Su Qing had been talking for a long time, but she was rendered speechless by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold and brief reply. She felt unusually defeated. Rolling her eyes at him once again, she said, ¡°All right, she¡¯s not dead. I know that I¡¯m nagging you at this point, but I must say that both of you have been married for four years, and all this while, your marriage has been somewhat fine, right? Despite that wench holding the title of the Mu family¡¯s mistress, as long as both of you don¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s affairs, you two actually seldom cross paths. Why do you want to file for a divorce all of a sudden? After all, both of you already have a child. Even if you don¡¯t want to give her any respect, you should at least care about that child, unless¡­¡±

    Su Qing paused abruptly and turned her head to look at Mu Tingfeng. ¡°You already have your eyes on another woman?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng red at Su Qing, who had the look of a gossipmonger on her face now. Then, he nonchntly replied, ¡°Four years was the maximum amount I agreed to give her. I must put a stop to this marriage.¡±

    Su Qing got even more frustrated and said, ¡°All right, just divorce her then. Do whatever you like. I can¡¯t control you anymore, anyway.¡±

    Su Qing rose from the chair and stretched. ¡°Oh, dear! It¡¯ste. I have to go to bed now. Take your time figuring out how to settle it.¡± After that, Su Qing made her way to her bedroom, leaving a frowning Mu Tingfeng alone in his seat.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s dark gaze was reflected in the crystal-clear water. He subconsciously recalled the recent news that came from the old butler about things in his home.

    ¡®She slit her wrist once and changed? Does she really want to make peace? Or is she just trying to y hard to get?¡¯ No matter what, he would not change his mind. That woman was certainly not allowed to stay in the Mu family!

    The next morning, Zhao Youlin woke up from the rhythmic sound of knocking on the door. She stretched her hand out to pat the unsettled child in her arms so that he could continue his sleep. Then, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    After he was granted permission, the old butler opened the room door and rushed in. There was a hint of worry in his eyes that he could not hide, and he was obviously terrified as he said, ¡°Madam, the young master¡­¡±

    When the scene of the mother and son snuggling in bed came into sight, the old butler¡¯s words became stuck in his throat.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Joy? Isn¡¯t he here?¡± Zhao Youlin was also a bit stunned at the rare sight of the old butler¡¯s loss ofposure. She immediately understood the moment she noticed the hint of fear and worry on the old butler¡¯s face before he schooled his expression in time.

    ¡®The old man must have discovered Joy¡¯s absence in his room when he wanted to wake him up in the morning. He then guessed that the child hade to my room and was afraid that I might hurt Joy likest time. Hence, he became anxious and ran over here to bring the child back.¡¯

    The ruckus and mention of Joy¡¯s name caused Joy to stir even though Zhao Youlin had painstakingly coaxed him back to sleep. He fidgeted, rubbed his bleary eyes, and fell into Zhao Youlin¡¯s warm embrace.

    Looking at the child in her arms moving around like a groundhog, she softened her gaze and lowered her head to smooch the child¡¯s bare forehead.

    Although he could hardly open his eyes, Joy felt that someone had kissed him. His surroundings were filled with his mother¡¯s scent, and he thought that he had not woken up from his dream state. So, he reached out to touch Zhao Youlin while in a daze. He wrapped his hands around Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck and gave her the same drool-covered peck asst night on the side of her face.

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: My Son Is the Cutest Kid (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Muack!¡±

    The two adults were stunned by the loud smooching sound that rang throughout the room.

    Meanwhile, the child who had actually made the sound remainedpletely oblivious. He murmured with sleepy eyes, ¡°Mommy, kisses¡­ kisses¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Looking at the child¡¯s bleary eyes and adorable appearance, she could not hold back herughter.

    Her chest shook fromughter. It slowly woke Joy up, and he opened his eyes with difficulty. He looked at Zhao Youlin, who was looming right before him, and was shocked to realize that it had not been a dream after all.

    As Joy recalled what he had just done, his little round face turned red. He immediately hugged Zhao Youlin tightly and buried his face.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± When Zhao Youlin saw this, herughter only intensified. She reached out to pinch Joy¡¯s little face and teased him, ¡°You¡¯re finally feeling shy about it?¡±

    ¡°Mommy!¡± Since the events from the night before, Joy had grown bolder when facing Zhao Youlin. He protested indignantly due to the humiliation he felt. His eyes were especially beautiful as they teared up as a result of his annoyance and embarrassment.

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I won¡¯t tease you anymore. It¡¯ste, I have to get up for breakfast. Do you want to get up with me, Joy?¡±

    Joy clenched Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulders tightly and replied cutely, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and carried Joy out of bed.

    At that moment, the old butler who had been neglected hurriedly dashed forward. ¡°Madam, let me do it.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Butler¡­¡± Joy was leaning on Zhao Youlin. He then raised his head and called out to the butler when he heard his voice. Joy immediately recalled that the butler had been standing by the side all this while, but he had not taken notice of him. The butler must have seen the incident earlier. How embarrassing!

    When she saw the child burying himself into her arms after just one swift nce at the old butler, Zhao Youlin naturally knew that the child was embarrassed again.

    She patted his butt yfully, and he cried in surprise. Zhao Youlin turned her head and addressed the old butler, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll do it myself. Where is Joy¡¯s room?¡±

    The old butler froze as he answered almost reflexively, ¡°It¡¯s thest room on the left.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Youlin nodded as she carried Joy and walked on.

    By the time the old butler returned to his senses, Zhao Youlin had already carried the child out and was on her way to his room.

    Zhao Youlin was actually an orphan. She had been living in an orphanage until she was ten. After that, she had been adopted by her stepmother who was barren.

    After she grew up, she would often visit the orphanage during the weekend to help care for the children. Thus, taking care of children was not something difficult for her.

    She simply washed Joy up and put him in a cute little bunny onesie. Zhao Youlin looked at this son who was not exactly hers as he sat obediently on the bed. Her motherly love for him grew, and she nibbled on Joy¡¯s little round face. ¡°You¡¯re so well-behaved. Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go wash up, then we¡¯ll eat breakfast together,¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Joy¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at Zhao Youlin; they were full of joy and expectation. He thought to himself that his mother was very gentle. After all, she had washed and dressed him up. It would be wonderful if his mother remained this way!

    Zhao Youlin could not help but pinch Joy¡¯s round face again, and pride gushed out of her heart. ¡°My son is the cutest kid indeed!¡±

    The old butler waited outside the door, and his gaze grew increasinglyplicated. ¡®The madam in the past would never get this close with the young master. The madam has¡­ seemingly changed for real.¡¯

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Grounds for Divorce (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin quickly returned to her bedroom to wash up. After putting on her clothes, she carried Joy and went downstairs.

    The maids were preparing breakfast downstairs, and they were shocked to see Zhao Youlining down with her son. She had just kicked out the maid who had been disrespectful to her the day before. Yet, here she was, actually seen hugging the third-generation young master. She had never been close to him before, but he was now in her embrace as they descended the stairs. They had to be hallucinating. Yes, it had to be a hallucination!

    Zhao Youlin was teasing her son when she realized that the surrounding people all had their eyes on them. That made her slightly ufortable. She returned their gazes, only to see several people looking at her in surprise, and she narrowed her eyes dangerously.

    Her son had not experienced any love from his parents before this. Even the maids had been following their example and treating him as a passing thought. If not for the old butler who had more or less supported her son, he would have long been bullied by others.

    However, she had decided to treat the child as her own flesh and blood from this day forward. Naturally, no one would ever bully him anymore.

    ¡°Is breakfast ready?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s cold voice sent shivers down the spines of the staring maids, and they instantly returned to their senses.

    They no longer dared to disy any impudent behavior after they recalled how that maid had ended up the day before. All of them went away and did what they were supposed to do.

    Zhao Youlin carried Joy and sat before the dining table. Sumptuous dishes were then served from the kitchen, one after another.

    Obviously, the maids who prepared the breakfast had no clue about their masters¡¯ preferences. As such, they made small portions of various dishes, be it congee, steamed buns, and so on.

    Zhao Youlin swept her eyes over the dishes on the table and cursed to herself, ¡®These filthy capitalists are something else. Even their breakfast¡¯s this scrumptious...¡¯

    Before Zhao Youlin finished cursing to herself, she heard a growling sound. Zhao Youlin was surprised, and she lowered her head only to see Joy¡¯s little face turning red. She could not help butugh. ¡°Are you hungry, Joy?¡±

    Joy held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand tightly and nodded in embarrassment. Zhao Youlin stoppedughing at him. She rose and gave him a bowl of congee and started to patiently feed him the food on the table.

    After a few mouthfuls of congee, Joy stared at Zhao Youlin. Extending his hand, he grabbed Zhao Youlin and said, ¡°Mommy, you have to eat too.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. The smile on her face turned gentler, and she replied, ¡°All right, Mommy will eat too.¡±

    The two of them took turns eating their breakfast, and the child¡¯s giggles were heard intermittently.

    The maids who were standing beside them could not believe their eyes. It was as if they had just discovered a whole new world before their eyes.

    Meanwhile, the old butler stood at the corner, and his gaze was filled with increasinglyplicated emotions. He had wished for Mu Tingfeng to marry thedy of his choice so that they could have a child and eat their meals as a family while theyughed and talked with each other, much like the current scene. Unfortunately, things had not turned out as he had wished, and it was all toote now.

    Finally, Zhao Youlin and Joy finished their breakfast. The maids beside them hurriedly cleaned up the dining table. At the same time, the old butler walked over to them from his ce at the corner as he held a document in his hand.

    ¡°Madam, the young master asked me to give this to you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows. ¡®This is from the husband I have never met until this day?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin received the document cidly. The next moment, she raised her eyebrows as she read the words that were printed on it.

    ¡®A divorce agreement? So, this agitated the previous owner to the point ofmitting suicide by slitting her wrist?!¡¯

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: Grounds for Divorce (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Initially, the old butler had thought that Zhao Youlin would throw a tantrum once again after she received the divorce agreement. However, he had underestimated her.

    After receiving the divorce agreement, she did not show any emotions at all, save for the single raise of an eyebrow.

    She flipped through the agreement nonchntly until thest page. As she had expected, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s signature was there. ¡®It looks like Young Master Mu can¡¯t wait any longer. In other words, we¡¯ll be divorced once I sign this?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin sneered internally, and she flipped the pages backward. Since he wanted a divorce, she would take all the time in the world toply.

    Although she was trapped in another person¡¯s body and living that person¡¯s life in this world, she would still fight for the rights that she deserved. She would not simply let this young master whom she had never seen in her life have it easy.

    As Zhao Youlin thought about it, the way she looked at the agreement grew more and more intense.

    Joy seemed to notice that something was off in the atmosphere. Hey obediently in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms and remained quiet.

    Zhao Youlin flipped through the pages and softly said, ¡°Did Mu Tingfeng say anything else apart from asking you to give this to me?¡±

    The old butler froze. He hesitated for a while before he opened his mouth and said, ¡°The young master mentioned that as long as you agree to the divorce, he will grant any of your requests.¡±

    ¡°Any requests?¡± Zhao Youlin lifted her gaze from the agreement and looked at the old butler with a scoff.

    Her stare sent a shiver down the old butler¡¯s spine, but he fought topose himself and replied, ¡°Correct, any requests, be it in terms of money, shares, or property. He can give you any of them.¡±

    Zhao Youlin snorted. She threw the divorce agreement onto the table before she carried Joy and nonchntly said, ¡°What happens if I say that I desire everything from the Mu family? Can he really provide me with that?¡±

    The countenance of the surrounding people changed upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s nonchnt remarks. The old butler¡¯s face turned ghastly pale, but there was also slight indignation on his calm face, which was a rare sight. ¡°Madam, you¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± A hint of mockery was apparent on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m insatiable? Hasn¡¯t he said that as long as I¡¯m willing to divorce him, he¡¯ll agree to all my requests? If that¡¯s true, then I¡¯ve stated my terms. Yet, you are acting as if I¡¯m asking too much. What shall I do? He should know that he has to pay a price for everything in this world. I¡¯ll be paying my price, thus, I¡¯ll naturally seek my own reward. It will all depend on your dear young master whether it¡¯s worth the price.¡±

    The old butler was speechless. Although he knew that it was obviously an unprofitable exchange to trade in all of the Mu family¡¯s property for a divorce agreement, he found himself unable to refute Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin scooped Joy up and teased him for a while. After that, she snorted again with a trace of derision in her eyes. ¡°Fine, I know that even if Mu Tingfeng agrees to it, he¡¯s incapable of doing it. Go back and make it known to him that if hecks the capability, he should stop making such promises. He¡¯s simply disgracing himself.¡±

    The old butler was stunned for a moment. He immediately realized that Zhao Youlin¡¯s remarks were actually a veiled insult toward Mu Tingfeng. He seemed to look increasingly troubled.

    Zhao Youlin carried Joy and raised her legs to climb up the stairs. However, the old butler called out to her once again, ¡°Madam¡ª¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not give the old butler a chance to continue. She snapped, ¡°Actually¡­ It¡¯s not impossible for Mu Tingfeng to insist on the divorce.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± The old butler was startled. Obviously, he did not believe that Zhao Youlin would relent so easily.

    ¡°I want Joy.¡± Zhao Youlin carried Joy and turned away. Standing in a domineering position, she looked down at the crowd from above. Her lips curled upward as she continued, ¡°In addition to the grounds stated in the agreement, I want to add an additional use. Joy stays with me after the divorce. If Mu Tingfeng agrees to it, we will have our divorce!¡±

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Grounds for Divorce (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Her powerful voice echoed throughout therge living room and caused everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble.

    Knowing that the people beneath her had been struck dumb by her words, she stopped paying attention to them. She carried Joy and continued to walk upstairs to her room.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±?Joy opened his mouth timidly. He obediently allowed Zhao Youlin to carry him back to the room and ce him on the bed.

    Zhao Youlin then reached out to caress Joy¡¯s little head. ¡°Mhm, what¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked softly.

    ¡°Mommy, are you going to divorce Daddy?¡± Joy asked curiously. His eyes were filled with a child¡¯s innocence, and he simply did not understand the underlying meaning of the word ¡°divorce¡±.

    Zhao Youlin paused for a moment. Her gaze met Joy¡¯s crystal-clear eyes, and guilt surged from her heart. She smiled as she replied, ¡°Mhm... Daddy and I are going to separate from each other. So, I won¡¯t be staying here anymore, and I¡¯ll move out soon. Do you want toe with me, Joy?¡±

    Joy was a little stunned, and his eyes sparkled as he asked, ¡°Moving out?¡±

    ¡°Joy, do you want to stay with Daddy instead of me?¡±

    Joy panicked and hurriedly shook his head. He said, ¡°No... I want to stay with you, Mommy.¡±

    As far as Joy could recall, his so-called Daddy was no more than a vague shadow. He barely saw him a few times a year. Even if he saw him, it would be from a distance. He never even had the chance to connect with him. Comparatively, Mommy clearly showed up more frequently. It was just that...

    ¡°Mommy, will you always love me?¡± He prayed that she would not abandon him again like before, leaving him alone and causing a mess in the room...

    Zhao Youlin froze when she noticed the trepidation in Joy¡¯s eyes. She felt a slight headache as if something had struck her head.

    She held Joy¡¯s little face with both hands. Then, she took a deep breath and solemnly promised him, ¡°Mhm... I¡¯ll always cherish you, Joy. Always and forever.¡±

    Joy nodded. He took the initiative to stretch his hand out and wrapped it around Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck. His voice came out muffled. ¡°I¡¯lle with you then, Mommy. Oh! Will Mr. Butler being along with us?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Butler isn¡¯ting with us, but if you miss him, I¡¯ll bring you back here to visit him.¡±

    Joy fell silent for a while. After that, he nodded reluctantly and replied, ¡°All right.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She patted Joy tofort him. All that remained was to get that man¡¯s approval. ¡®That man would agree to this much, right?¡¯

    Just as Zhao Youlin expected, Mu Tingfeng frowned after he heard her request from the old butler. He merely replied, ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    Upon hearing his words, the old butler nearly passed out because he was so angry. What did he mean by that?! ¡®The madam is going to take away the Mu family¡¯s only heir instead of a nobody. Even if you dislike the young master, you should not simply take this matter lightly!¡¯

    Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng simply ignored the usatory look in the old butler¡¯s gaze. Perhaps in the eyes of others, that child had the Mu family¡¯s blood, making him the family¡¯s future heir. However, he thought otherwise. That child was just a tool, which that woman had used to threaten him into marrying her. As such, he could not really provide that child with much fatherly love. ¡®That woman has actually made such demands for her divorce, thinking that it will shake my resolve. This is indeed a fool¡¯s dream. She has miscalcted.¡¯

    There was a glint in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. Then, he shifted his gaze to the old butler.

    The old butler¡¯s demeanor seemed awkward, as though he wanted to say something, so Mu Tingfeng asked, ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: n Thrown Out the Window (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The old butler hesitated for a moment. In the end, he repeated Zhao Youlin¡¯s words to Mu Tingfeng.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Su Qing stepped out of the other bedroom and just happened to hear the old butler¡¯s full story. She could no longer hold back herughter.

    The old butler was stunned when he saw Su Qing exit the bedroom. ¡°Miss, why are you¡­¡±

    Su Qing walked to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s side and wrapped her arms around his shoulders intimately. She smiled as she said, ¡°I recently came to City S for a vacation. I couldn¡¯t find a ce to stay, so I decided to intrude on my cousin.¡±

    ¡°Recently?¡± The old butler urately captured the main point in Su Qing¡¯s words, and he sounded her out. ¡°Could the rumors about the young master¡­ outside¡­ be rted to you, Miss?¡±

    Su Qing smiled and remained silent. The old butler had obviously gotten his answer. He had watched Mu Tingfeng grow up from a young boy, so he undoubtedly knew just how much of a neat freak Mu Tingfeng was, be it mentally or physically. Therefore, he actually never believed in the rumors from the start. The truth had finally been revealed, and it was a pity that the madam had slit her wrist for this. Sigh...

    Su Qing did not n to dwell on this topic. She extended her hand and patted Mu Tingfeng on the shoulder as she gloated gleefully, ¡°Someone in this world actually dares to criticize you for overestimating yourself. The woman you married is indeed different from the rest. Why don¡¯t you reconsider the divorce?¡±

    Upon hearing Su Qing¡¯s words, the old butler could not help but look at Mu Tingfeng and await his decision.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s profound eyes darkened and became increasingly apathetic. No one could see through his thoughts.

    After some time, Mu Tingfeng slowly raised his head. He made a decision that he would regret in the future. ¡°Go back and make it known to the woman that I agree to her request. This marriage must end in a divorce!¡±

    Just as she had expected, early the next morning, Zhao Youlin received the amended divorce agreement. So, she signed it.

    In addition to the tens of millions of dors and a luxury condominium in City S that had been stipted in the agreement, their only child, Joy would also be in Zhao Youlin¡¯s custody. From then on, she was no longer tied to the Mu family.

    Zhao Youlin did not feel good after she looked at the additional use on the divorce agreement.

    That man had actually agreed to it without the slightest hesitation! ¡®Even though this child was born against your will, he still has half of your blood in him, right?! Most importantly, what do you mean he¡¯s no longer tied to the Mu family?! You¡¯re obviously hinting that Joy¡¯s name will be axed off the Mu family tree! Mu Tingfeng, you are despicable!¡¯

    Joy was crawling around on therge bed. He sensed his mother¡¯s distress, so he crawled over to her side worriedly and said, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhao Youlin caressed Joy¡¯s head. However, the mes of anger deep within her heart still crackled.

    Looking at the cute and fragile child before her, Zhao Youlin had gradually developed a fierce sense of protectiveness over her son. She found it hard to ept the fact that her precious baby was despised.

    Despite the fact that the two of them were in such a state due to her body¡¯s original owner, Mu Tingfeng avoided her as if she was a serpent or scorpion. He could not wait to kick her out of the family. That alone brought her incredible disappointment. No matter what, she used to be a goddess highly sought after by the men in the police station. How could she end up being tossed aside like a pair of tattered shoes here?

    She did not mind having word of this incident travel around in the future. However, it was different for Joy. If others found out that his mother had been kicked out of the family, how could he not be embarrassed? Well, she could not really let go of that man so easily, right?

    Joy widened his big round eyes as he looked innocently at his mother, who was lost in her thoughts. He somehow felt a chill on his back as if someone was about to be¡­ unlucky.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: n Thrown Out the Window (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Be that as it may, making Mu Tingfeng¡¯s life hell was not going to be an easy feat. At least, she knew that she could not count on her own family.

    Zhao Youlin currently had the status of ady from a prestigious family, but even a prestigious family had its own woes.

    Her biological father was the second child of the family. He was a promiscuous man who had numerous mistresses outside the family. Meanwhile, her mother was the daughter of a merchant. She had passed away when Zhao Youlin was only five years old. Soon after, her horny father had taken in her stepmother, who had given birth to her step-siblings. They were one or two years younger than her. It was apparent that the woman had hooked up with her father long ago.

    As the only surviving bloodline from herte mother, one could imagine how awkward her position was because the mistress had usurped her mother. Four years ago, she had moved heaven and earth to ensure that she got married to Mu Tingfeng. She had genuinely fallen in love with him, but aside from that, she had also been provoked by her stepsister. This sister of hers had hooked up with a man from a wealthy family and unted the perks she enjoyed in front of her. The unrelenting oppression that surrounded her since childhood had pushed her tomit acts that passed the point of no return...

    Ahem¡­ Fine. When her entric father eventually found out that she had been the one who offered herself to the Mu family, he had been surprisingly calm. On top of that, he had been delighted. His response had left Zhao Youlin bewildered.

    If her absurd family did not cause her trouble once they discovered that she would be divorcing Mu Tingfeng, she would consider it enough of a blessing. How could she expect them to actually help her?

    After she fell into deep thought for some time, Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes sparkled. She turned to the bedside table and picked up her mobile phone. Her fingers moved to dial a number that she knew very well by heart.

    The phone did not ring long before it was answered. Soon after, a familiar male voice with an annoyed, drowsy slur was heard from the other end. ¡°Who¡¯s the bastard calling me this early in the morning? I was having such sweet dreams! Who are you? Trust me, I¡¯ll beat you up so badly that your mother won¡¯t?recognize you!¡±

    Although he was just whining aimlessly, his voice stirred up so much nostalgia in Zhao Youlin.?She smiled until the person on the other end finished cursing her. She only replied a whileter, ¡°It looks like us not meeting for a few days is enough to add a newyer to your temper!¡±

    Joy had crawled far away, and he was now ying with a soft toy. Upon hearing his mother¡¯s voice, he quickly crawled back to his mother¡¯s side. He tilted his head curiously to look at the mobile phone in his mother¡¯s hand.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw how adorable her son looked. She could not help but give him a smooch.

    At the same time, there was a momentary pause on the other end before the person hesitantly threw a shot in the dark. ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡±

    Zhao Youlin only smiled more cheerfully. In contrast, the person on the other end felt goosebumps all over his body. She continued, ¡°You can¡¯t even identify me by my voice. Do you want me to hang you from the big tree at your school entrance just like that day for your juniors to admire the might of their Senior Luo?¡±

    The person on the other end was dead silent for a few seconds. Soon after, the ttering sound of something falling could be heard, along with the dull thud of a person hitting the ground. Even Zhao Youlin could sense that the person was in great pain, judging from the sound that traveled through the phone.

    Several momentster, Zhao Youlin heard a sharp gasp from the other end of the line. It sounded like the man was terrified for his life.

    After a while, the person on the other end cautiously asked, ¡°Are you¡­ Sister Lin?¡±

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Runaway n (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The next morning, Zhao Youlin fiddled for almost half a day inside the bedroom. She made an effort to dress up herself before taking Joy downstairs.

    The maids downstairs were stunned when they saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s appearance. A sh of surprise darted in their eyes. But, soon after, they lowered their heads and no longer dared to take another look.

    After breakfast, Zhao Youlin took out the signed divorce agreement and threw it on the table.

    The gaze in the old butler¡¯s eyes turnedplicated. He was stepped forward to collect the agreement but was stopped when Zhao Youlin ced a hand over the agreement.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Tingfeng now?¡±

    The old butler was startled. He did not understand what Zhao Youlin meant by this. So, he replied reservedly, ¡°Madam, the young master¡¯s whereabouts¡­¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t be revealed?¡± Zhao Youlin interrupted the old butler before he finished speaking. Then, she smirked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is he afraid that I might pester him? Once the document is handed out today, I¡¯m no longer tied to the Mu family. Both of us used to be a married couple. So, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much to ask to see him for onest time, right?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± The old butler hesitated for a while, ¡°Let me ask the young master.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    The old butler hurriedly ran to a corner and dialed the number. Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin ate the fruits after dinner with Joy lounging on the other side, not far away. She kept her eye on him in silence.

    After noticing the old butler¡¯s troubled expression while talking to the phone, her expression turned increasingly solemn. Finally, she frowned and rose up.

    Just as the old butler was at a loss on how to persuade the young master to meet up with her, the sound of footsteps was heard beside him. Before he had even turned his head, the phone in his hand had been grabbed by someone.

    ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin shushed him with a finger and spoke into the phone. ¡°Mu Tingfeng?¡±

    The person on the other end was startled for a moment, ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you even recognize your wife¡¯s voice after not seeing her for just a few days?¡±

    No sound came from the phone. Zhao Youlin could imagine Mu Tingfeng¡¯s troubled expression without even looking.

    After a long time, he finally spoke in a low and enthralling voice from the phone, ¡°I heard that you wanted to see me, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and said, ¡°We used to be a married couple, after all. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much to ask to meet onest time before we divorce, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for us to meet up.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s voice carried a tinge of pouting displeasure. Even Zhao Youlin could feel his coldness from the other end of the line. However, it did not affect Zhao Youlin¡¯s pleasure in riling him up that much.

    ¡°Hehe! You¡¯re not afraid of me, aren¡¯t you, Young Master Mu? Don¡¯t forget that your divorce agreement is still in my hand. Is your promise of granting any of my requests as long as I¡¯m willing to divorce still in effect? Meeting up for onest time is nothingpared to my previous requests, right?¡±

    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line again. Soon after, he spoke, ¡°We¡¯ll meet at Direct Sun Cafe in the afternoon. This is your final request. Don¡¯t try my patience.¡±

    Zhao Youlinpletely overlooked Mu Tingfeng¡¯s threat. She replied with a sneer, ¡°Don¡¯t try my patience too. We¡¯ll meet at Direct Sun Cafe in half an hour. Decide for yourself if you want toe or not.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she ignored the man¡¯s response on the other end and hung up.

    When Mu Tingfeng heard the beeping sound of a disconnected call, his icy-cold face finally twitched for a moment. How dare that woman actually hang up his phone! She was digging her own grave!

    Su Qing drank tonic soup beside him in silence. When she noticed her ever-cold cousin turning ck after receiving the call, she sighed to herself. She wondered about the brave hero who actually dared mess with a tiger. How heroic!

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: Moron (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the other hand, the old butler nearly had a heart attack again after watching Zhao Youlin hang up just like that. One should know that only the young master did this to others instead of the other way round.

    However, Zhao Youlin simply disregarded that unspoken rule. She returned to Joy, gave him a kiss and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to handle something. Please stay at home and be a good boy. I¡¯lle back to fetch you to our new home in the afternoon, okay?¡±

    Joy nodded obediently. He gave Zhao Youlin¡¯s cheek a peck. Her parted from her reluctantly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got toe back early, Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Mhm...¡± Zhao Youlin straightened her body. She turned her head and looked at the old butler.

    The old butler hurriedly replied, ¡°Madam, are you going out now? A car has been made ready for your convenience.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Youlin kept her praise of the old butler¡¯s efficiency to herself. Not even the slightest hint of her admiration was shown on her face. She took the divorce settlement agreement and departed from the house.

    Watching Zhao Youlin¡¯s silhouette fade gradually, the old butler sensed a bad omen, ¡®Hopefully¡­ hopefully, the madam will not anger the young master this time. Sigh¡­¡¯

    The moment Zhao Youlin got into the car, she sent a short message to a certain someone she had called at the eleventh hour to make up the number. She wanted to inform him of the time of arrival at the cafe. Meanwhile, Luo Weibing had long been waiting in the parking space next to the cafe.

    From the distance, Luo Weibing saw an enchanting woman in a bright red dress descending from an extended luxurious limousine. Looking at her voluptuous figure, he could not help but whistle frivolously.

    His eyes sparkled especially when he saw the woman take the initiative to walk toward him. Then, he smiled yfully as he said, ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    Before Luo Weibing finished flirting, thedy¡¯s handbag smacked him in the chest and he stumbled in his ce.

    After he managed to stabilize himself, thedy yanked his cor. A stranger¡¯s face came before his sight. He was looking at a yful expression that he could not be more familiar with ¡ª to the extent that it spooked him.

    Luo Weibing immediately drew in a cold breath, and he breathed out, ¡°Sister Lin?¡±

    ¡°Luckily you have a good sense of judgment.¡± Zhao Youlin let go of Luo Weibin¡¯s cor. She casually smoothed out her hair, which had been messed up by the wind.

    Only then did Luo Weibin heave a sigh of relief. He walked around Zhao Youlin and scanned her for some time. Finally, he could not help but cry out in surprise, ¡°Sister Lin, you have a makeover huh?! Oh¡­ No way, even a makeover is unable to make you grow taller. Besides,pared tost time¡­ you look so much younger now. Could it be due to¡­ rejuvenescence?¡±

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips twitched. Although she was already a mother of a three-year-old son with her current body, her actual age was only twenty years old. Of course, she would look youngerpared tost time. She wondered why she felt the urge to beat the man up before her even when he was simply spouting facts.

    ¡°Indeed. I¡¯m gifted and also able to recover to my youthful self. I¡¯m able to do the impossible. Is it just because you think that I¡¯ve be more youthful and suit your preference, so you took the initiative to catcall me like how thosedies of yours hooked up with you? Were you going to sleep with me in the hotel?¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not forget how flirtatious this guy was. He was a fair, polite and elegant-looking yboy.

    That kid had never been without a woman since he was in school. Moreover, he changed his girlfriends more often than he changed his clothes. Just because of this, she took the opportunity to seek his help.

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, cold sweat dripped from Luo Weibing¡¯s head. He inevitably recalled their first time meeting.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: Moron (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once upon a time, Luo Weibing was an errant student of a prestigious school. When he joined the school, he heard that there was a pretty instructor about his age on the military training field.

    As such, the yboy mindlessly attempted to flirt with Zhao Youlin, who was still a junior police officer at that time.

    As a result, Lu Wieibing was thrown over Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulder andnded hard on the ground before the crowd. After that, he was hung upside down outside the big tree at the school entrance for half of the day. This had rmed the school¡¯s senior management. They had begged for his mercy before he was saved.

    For a long time since then, whenever Luo Weibing saw Zhao Youlin, he was like a mouse before a cat. He would always circle around her. Apparently, that incident had resulted in trauma to his young soul. He had reacted so badly when he heard Zhao Youlin threatening to hang him up at the school entrance over the phone, and was immediately able to identify her.

    It was indeed a handful of bitter tears as he recalled various shbacks in those days!

    When he recalled how he nearly had the history repeated itself, Luo Weibing¡¯s head sweated profusely. With a slight cough twice, he replied apologetically, ¡°Sister Lin, look at what you¡¯re saying! Even if I have the Gods by my side, I wouldn¡¯t have the courage to flirt with you!¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Weibing craftily changed the topic and continued, ¡°Speaking of which¡­ Sister Lin, what¡¯s going on? I heard that you met with an ident while on a mission with that kid, Mu Chen. You even died in the line of duty. I was sad for a few days because of this. I never expected you to appear in front of me, alive and well. You even changed to a new look. My feelings were in vain. Sister Lin, you did not be like this just because you¡¯re executing a top-secret mission, right? You even faked your death just to go undercover. Tsk Tsk Tsk! That¡¯s indeed a huge gamble!¡±

    She fell speechless.

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips unwittingly twitched once again. She knew well that this man looked like a shrewd gentleman on the surface. But, deep down inside he was actually a fool and moron. Never did she thought he was moronic to that extent. He was so gullible. He actually believed she had undergone stic surgery to be like this!

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. She rolled her eyes at the sky. Then, she mused, ¡°What you¡¯ve heard was true. I¡¯m already dead.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already dead?¡± Luo Weibing was dumbfounded. He widened his eyes and looked at her incredulously. He began to shiver mildly.

    Zhao Youlin nodded. Luo Weibing choked. He gulped with difficulty andughed dryly, ¡°Sister Lin, stop kidding me. You¡¯re clearly standing in front of me, alive. How can you possibly be dead? If you¡¯re already dead, what are you now? Cracking this kind of joke during broad daylight!¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows and smiled evilly, ¡°Do you think I look like one who will make this kind of joke?¡±

    Luo Weibing shivered. He gulped faster, and said, ¡°No. But, if what you say is true, you¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin crossed her arms. She waited for the person right before her to digest what she had said just now.

    Luo Weibing tried hard to search any hint of humor from Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. Unfortunately, he was disappointed.

    He struggled for a moment. Then, Luo Weibing raised his head. His gaze was so firm that he seemed to have made up his mind. He quickly dashed over and pounced onto Zhao Youlin. He wrapped around her thigh and shouted, ¡°Sister Lin, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve offended you. Please be kind to me, and don¡¯t lower your standard to meet mine. I¡¯m a coward. Since you¡¯re gone, don¡¯te and look for me. I promise to burn paper money to you thrice a day from this day on so that you can livefortably and proudly in the underworld. You may rest in peace!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    ¡°Brother Luo, can you be any more of a wimp?! Those ignorant youngdies you yed with should look at your current state! Would they still fall head over heels for you that much after such a disy?!¡±

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Moron (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath to calm herself down. She dragged Luo Weibing up from the ground and said, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to talk over here. Come with me.¡±

    She dragged him into a small tea house. After that, Zhao Youlin started to exin to Luo Weibing the reason she looked like that.

    Luo Weibing was in a daze upon hearing her words. After a long time, only then did he speak to her with a pale face, ¡°What you mean is that now you¡¯re¡­ resurrected in someone else¡¯s body?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded. Then, she briefly exined her current circumstances. Of course, she omitted the true identity of her husband who was not exactly hers, as well as her own current background.

    After hearing this, Luo Weibing was dumbfounded again. He asked dryly, ¡°Sister Lin, are you saying that you didn¡¯t just resurrect in anyone¡¯s body, but have unfortunately resurrected in the body of a married woman?¡±

    ¡°Hum.¡±

    ¡°This married woman already has a three-year-old son. But, his father, your current husband, has a mistress outside and thus, he¡¯s pursuing for a divorce?¡±

    ¡°Hum.¡±

    Luo Weibing¡¯s jaw dropped. But, he did not say anything. Eventually, he covered his face silently, raised his hand and withdrew to a corner. He replied, ¡°Darn it! That¡¯s way too much information for so short a time! I need to calm myself.¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    Zhao Youlin shot a nce at Luo Weibing who was chanting to himself in a corner. She could not help but roll her eyes again. She wondered if roping in this man at thest minute to help her out was the right choice.

    Luo Weibing was caught in a dilemma for half of the day. He had a hard time forcing himself to ept such a supernatural phenomenon. He asked stiffly, ¡°Sister Lin¡­ What did you want from me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin lifted the tea served on the table and took a sip. Then, she supported her cheek with one hand. She stared at Luo Weibing¡¯s anxious but handsome-looking face and said with a gentle smile, ¡°As the saying goes, keeping up with Joneses. He can file for a divorce as he wants. But, it cannot simply end as it is. How meaningless it would be too separate just like that. It¡¯ll be more fun to make a scene about our divorce. As a man, he can simply look for a mistress outside and demand to file for a divorce. Likewise, how can I not find another man too? Who says that only men can look for mistresses?¡±

    She stared at a Luo Weibing who was beginning to shiver. He almost wanted to hide under the table. He trembled, and said, ¡°Sister Lin, despite being a flirt, I only wanted to be a legitimate husband instead of a lover.¡±

    After Luo Weibing finished speaking, Zhao Youlin red at him coldly. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Huh? Do you mean that¡­ you¡¯re not willing?¡±

    Luo Weibing shivered and simply rolled down from the chair. He scrambled to get up from the ground and said in ttery, ¡°I¡¯d be most willing! It¡¯s indeed a lifetime honor to act as your lover! I¡¯ll perform my duty until I die andplete the mission even if it costs my life!¡±

    ¡°Very good. Remember to behave yourselfter. I made an appointment with my ex-husband half an hour ago to meet up at the cafe next door.¡±

    Luo Weibing¡¯s heart tightened as he recalled something. He asked softly, ¡°Sister Lin, your so-called half-hour¡­ when did you start counting that half-hour down?¡±

    It had been more than half an hour since they entered the cafe. However, he had never seen Zhao Youlin call anyone to make an appointment.

    Zhao Youlin raised her head to look at the clock behind her, as if she had just discovered it. Then, she said nonchntly, ¡°Oh, It¡¯s been more than an hour! It¡¯s fine. A boss like him is used to having others wait for him. Him getting a taste of his own medicine would be a fresh change.¡±

    He fell speechless.

    Luo Weibing looked at Zhao Youlin, speechless... She remained seated leisurely opposite of him. They had not even seen each other yet, and he could already sense the hostility in the air. He could already predict the war that was toe. Was it toote for him to flee?!

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: It¡¯s Me Dumping You (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the other hand, a man with an imposing aura sat on an elegant seat by the window in Direct Sun cafe.

    The man looked to be in his early twenties. He was dressed up in a well-fitted high-ss suit. The man had a face that was even more handsome than celebrities. He had a well-defined jawline, and a pair of dark blue eyes that was exclusively for the mixed-blooded. In addition to his profound eyes, they glowed faintly with a light blue that only made him even more enchanting.

    The man¡¯s outstanding appearance, coupled with his aura of nobility easily attracted the attention of all thedies in the cafe. He had sent many girls fluttering, but theycked the guts to flirt with him.

    On the other hand, it was also because they were concerned about thedy sitting opposite of the man. They also had to maintain the reserved nature as expected fromdies. Moreover, there was an intense aura of distressfulness around the man that kept people from approaching him. As such, people tended to shy away from him.

    Mu Tingfeng coldly looked at the passing of time. The seconds ticked by his watch. His irritated expression intensified. It had been an hour. It was a full hour. That woman actually made him wait for her for a full sixty minutes. How dare she¡­ How dare...

    Sitting opposite Mu Tingfeng, Su Qing could feel his increasing coldness. She silently lifted the magazine in her hands to cover her face.

    ¡®Good boy. It¡¯s been only a few years since we saw one another and my cousin¡¯s icy aura has grown even more powerful. Speaking of which, someone on earth actually dares pressurize my cousin, hang up his phone, and make him wait for an hour, only to stand him up! Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! It looks like my cousin-inw is a tough one! Sadly, they¡¯re going to divorce soon. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about ack of good shows to watch in the future.¡±

    To be frank, Mu Tingfeng did not want Su Qing toe along with him because his ex-wife had a history of striking people out of desperation. After all, Su Qing was no longer all alone. If a confrontation were to happen that ended up with her hurting herself and the child inside her belly, he had no idea how topensate the child for that crazy person, Song Yi.

    However, the moment Su Qing discovered that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s soon-to-be-divorced wife had actually dared to mess with him, hung up on him, and not forgetting, even asked Mu Tingfeng to meet up with him after half an hour, Su Qing insisted toe along with him. Jokes. She intuitively felt that there had to be a great show in store if she tagged along with him. After all, she was bored and so, why miss the show?!

    Mu Tingfeng could not stop her. He could only oblige begrudgingly. Little did they know that they had to wait for more than an hour.

    Just as Mu Tingfeng was growing impatient and the air around him was threatening to freeze while Su Qing gloated to herself and felt all the more pity at the same time, the main culprit who caused all this finally camete.

    Mu Tingfeng and Su Qing fell silent. They sat opposite each other and locked gazes. Suddenly, an indistinct uproar was heard from the outside.

    Both of them turned their heads in unison toward the noises. They froze when they saw the woman walk in from the entrance.

    Zhao Youlin had purposely put on a bright red dress that entuated her bust just to meet up with Mu Tingfeng. The corset lining fully brought out her perfect curves, coupled with her slightly curled, waist-length hair. She looked absolutely elegant and graceful.

    She was young. Her skin was wless. Some minor makeup powder on her fair, small face added to her elegance and attractiveness. However, all this paled inparison to her aura. The woman¡¯s aura waspletely different from her previous yes-man attitude. The difference was extreme.

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: It¡¯s Me Dumping You (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was said that serious men were the most handsome, and confident women were the most beautiful. Zhao Youlin was living proof of that saying. The woman who walked into the cafe had an unusually confident smile on her face. Her gentle smile was so radiant and dazzling, causing everyone to stare at her subconsciously and were unable to avert their eyes.

    Su Qing was astonished. The woman was totally different from what the rumors told her. ¡®My foot. How could this enchanting woman be the same woman as described by Young Aunt. Where¡¯s that soft and meek woman? She¡¯s sentimental like Lin Daiyu, but she¡¯s a witch pretending to be innocent. She¡¯s obviously a rose with thorns! Darn it!¡¯

    Not only was Su Qing surprised, even Mu Tingfeng, sitting opposite of her was taken aback by that woman who looked extraordinarily different that day.

    To be honest, Zhao Youlin did not look ugly. Not only was she not ugly, but she looked fairly exquisite. A V-shaped face that narrowed down to a sharp chin, a pair of delicately arched eyebrows, prominent nose and cherry lips. The perfect embodiment of a ssic beauty with an aura of divinity.

    It was a pity that the previous owner¡¯s personal experience caused her to often put on a long and teary face. She also dressed conservatively. Therefore, she almost looked like a lifeless puppet in just one nce. But, Zhao Youlin¡¯s appearance had given so much life to this lifeless puppet. In addition to her eye-catching red dress, her charm was elevated to the point where people found it hard to avert their gazes from her.

    Mu Tingfeng had never seen her like this before, even after four years of marriage.

    Looking at the woman in red approaching him from a short distance away, Mu Tingfeng unwittingly recalled what the old butler had told him before about her changing overnight. ¡®So, is this person a changed woman? Has she really changed? Or could this be just another trick of hers to gain his attention?¡¯ No matter the case, he was not going to entertain her anymore.

    Zhao Youlin cast a swift nce at the cafe. Mu Tingfeng had purposely selected this cafe with many famous socialites and celebrities in it so that Zhao Youlin would more or less behave herself even if she wanted to try something funny. Little did he know that this was exactly what Zhao Youlin wanted. How could there be no audience if she were to make a scene there?

    After Zhao Youlin scanned to search for Mu Tingfeng and found him, she held Luo Weibing¡¯s hand and walked toward them.

    Luo Weibing followed Zhao Youlin into the cafe. He immediately started to look for the rotten man who had dared kick Zhao Youlin out of the house. However, the cafe was packed full of men and women alike. He could not identify the culprit.

    After scanning for some time, Luo Weibing finally gave up. He lowered his voice and asked her curiously, ¡°Sister Lin, where¡¯s your ex-husband? You could at least point at him to let me have a look so that I won¡¯t mistakenly involve other innocents.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not think much of his words. She simply said, ¡°He¡¯s right in front of you, at your twelve o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Twelve o¡¯clock?¡± Luo Weibing followed Zhao Youlin¡¯s words and looked in the direction, only to be confronted by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s raging, cold face. He instantly went weak at his knees.

    The Luo family was an elite and wealthy business family. As the future heir of the Luo family, Luo Weibing was used to attending various banquets with his father from a young age. As he grew up, he often hung out with famous socialites. He would be highly familiar with the faces from the upper-ss. He may not be this certain when it came to others, but he knew very well that Mu Tingfeng was a big shot in City S. He was the only heir of the Mu family, the president of Mu Feng Group, and he topped the list as the most promising bachelor in City S.

    ¡®So, this guy is Sister Lin¡¯s ex-husband! I¡¯m done! This is way out of my league!¡¯

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: It¡¯s Me Dumping You (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Luo Weibing stiffened. He paused mid-stride and said dryly, ¡°Sister Lin, are you kidding me? Your ex-husband is¡­ Mu Tingfeng?¡±

    ¡°So, you know my husband? Oh no¡­ I mean my ex-husband. No kidding. It¡¯s him.¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin finished her words, Luo Weibing turned his body and prepared to run away. But Zhao Youlin had sharp eyes and grabbed hold of him. She said with a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Oh, master. My dear master, please spare me. I really can¡¯t afford to offend that man!¡± Luo Weibing cried bitterly and looked at Zhao Youlin pitifully.

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips twitched. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Who was the one who said that he would perform his duty to his death andplete his mission even at the cost of his life?¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin, you said nothing about your ex-husband being Mu Tingfeng!¡±

    Seeing Luo Weibing¡¯s good-for-nothing face, she rolled her eyes at him. When she remembered that her ex-husband was staring at them from a not far away distance, she grew impatient.

    She reached out to pinch Luo Weibing¡¯s arm in the crowd¡¯s blindspot. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s Mu Tingfeng, so what? Let me tell you, even if he¡¯s a God, you have to be with me in this! If you dare to run away at thest minute, trust me, I¡¯ll make you crawl out of this cafe, and hang you at the Coin River for the fishes to feast on you!¡±

    Luo Weibing shuddered violently. He had been in a dilemma for half of the day between the two options. Either he was to be disciplined by his father based on his family¡¯s tradition, or be hanged by Zhao Youlin at the river for the fishes to feast on him. Eventually, he felt that being feasted by the fishes was more frightening. So, he straightened his neck and lent his arm to Zhao Youlin as if it was thest thing he was going to do in this life.

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She reached out to pat the creases on his arm which her pinch had brought out and wrapped her hands around his arm. Then, they walked toward Mu Tingfeng and Su Qing.

    The two of them ended their hidden dogfight. Little did they realize that they looked like a good-looking couple, whispering to one another intimately as if nobody was around them, disying their affection in public.

    Looking at the intimate interaction between the two of them, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s annoyed countenance intensified. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with the woman? She actually acting so lovey-dovey with another man, so intimately before the crowd. She doesn¡¯t have any guilty conscience! Also, she must have forgotten that she¡¯s still a married woman. How dare she seduce another man in front of me. Such a disgrace!¡¯

    At that moment, Mu Tingfeng apparently had forgotten that he would no longer be a married man soon. Moreover, it was he who had looked forward to divorcing her. The scene of Zhao Youlin behaving intimately with another man should have cheered him up instead. There was no need for him to be that angry.

    Mu Tingfeng was irritated and the next moment, he discovered this himself too. If this were the past, not only would he not be furious to see that woman so close with another man, instead, he would be very happy. He would be so happy that he had a reason to finally kick her out of his sight. However, unbeknownst to himself, seeing her get so close with another man at that moment brought him great displeasure.

    Mu Tingfeng had always been a self-disciplined man. Very quickly, he suppressed his own displeasure without leaving a trace behind. There was a hint of difort shown in his eyes, which was a rare sight during the moment he saw Zhao Youlin wrapping her arms tightly around Luo Weibing¡¯s arm.

    The high-end cafe was frequently visited by many upper-ss elites.?After they were stunned by her beauty in the beginning, many of them started to identify them as Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s marital discord was no secret among the upper-ss society. It was just that this was the first time the both of them appeared in the public ce, apanied by close friends who were of opposing genders. Most of the people keenly sensed that an explosive event was about to happen. They kept their eyes open and gave their ears to them, ready for a good show.

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: It¡¯s Me Who Dumps You (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin ignored the strange stares from her surroundings. She gave a swift nce at Su Qing, whose eyes were sparkling and sat beside Mu Tingfeng. No one knew since when she had changed her seat. Zhao Youlin thought to herself, ¡®Just as I expected, this guy actually brought his mistress here. Great! That¡¯s great!¡¯

    The two of them walked over to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s table. Zhao Youlin took the lead. She opened her mouth, and smiled as she asked, ¡°Can we sit here?¡±

    ¡°Sure, of course. Please take your seat.¡± Su Qing chattered and threw the magazine used to cover her face on the table.

    Despite putting a gentle smile on her face, Su Qing¡¯s heart was gloating from the very bottom. She thought to herself, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! A promation of war, huh?! You¡¯re a tough one, my cousin-inw!¡¯

    After the permission was granted, Luo Weibing timidly walked around Zhao Youlin and sat opposite Su Qing. He did not want to face the iceberg in front of him. He was too frightening, and Luo Weibing would have nightmares at night.

    Zhao Youlin knew the moron all too well. Of course, she also knew what he had in his mind. So, after taking her seat silently, she mercilessly gave Luo Weibing¡¯s thigh a twisting pinch.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Luo Weibing was caught by surprise and screamed in pain. His scream shocked everyone in the cafe.

    Everyone¡¯s attention flew to Luo Weibing. His face was twisted. He smiled dryly and said, ¡°There was a mouse. A mouse.¡±

    The crowd fell speechless.

    Zhao Youlin withdrew her hand without leaving a trace. She lifted her gaze and looked at Su Qing who was diagonally opposite of her. She remained smiling and asked pretentiously, ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Su Qing was enjoying her show when she was suddenly called out. She immediately recalled her current identity, and said with a straight face, ¡°Hello, Ms. Zhao. I¡¯m Su Qing, Tingfeng¡¯s lover.¡±

    Neither did she address herself as his wife nor mistress, but as his lover. Apparently, this suggested that both of them had naturally fakkeb in love with each other. Also, this showed that the mistress was scornful. ¡®So what if you¡¯re his wife? He doesn¡¯t love you at all, I¡¯m the one he loves!¡¯

    Su Qing thought that once she had spoken this, Zhao Youlin could no longer maintain her calmness and would be enraged. Little did she know that Zhao Youlin merely nodded with ack of interest, and showed a cid expression. ¡®I greeted you out of simple courtesy. Actually, I don¡¯t really care about you, or your rtionship with him.¡¯

    Su Qing fell speechless. She had been told that this woman was madly infatuated with his cousin and was a green-eyed monster. Why was shepletely different from her own expectations?!

    Mu Tingfeng shot a nce at Zhao Youlin¡¯s indifferent expression. He frowned. After that, he shifted his gaze to Luo Weibing, and asked coldly, ¡°And this is¡­¡±

    Luo Weibing looked stiff, and replied, ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my new love.¡± Before Luo Weibing finished speaking, Zhao Youlin snapped in.

    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Su Qing hurriedly grabbed the magazine on the table to cover her face. However, her trembling shoulder had already exposed her true self under such circumstances.

    ¡®New love? Does that mean that my cousin is already considered to be her old me? Is this a party crash by bringing a new love to meet with an old me? Hahaha! Today¡¯s trip was totally worth it!¡¯

    Luo Weibing silently lowered his head to drink his coffee. He simply did not have the guts to face the man opposite him. That man¡¯s face was quickly turning ck. ¡®Are the two of them really here to talk about their divorce? Why am I watching the legally married wife face off the mistress? Only God knows I¡¯m just an innocent passer-by!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin confronted Mu Tingfeng fearlessly. One was as cold as ice, while the other remained smiling. There was an air of hostility in the atmosphere.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: It¡¯s Me Dumping You (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After what seemed like half a day, Mu Tingfeng took the lead to start the conversation. He opened his mouth and asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s the divorce agreement?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng finally brought up the main subject. As soon as Zhao Youlin heard him, she took out a document from the handbag ced beside her without a hint of affectation. It was the same divorce document which the old butler had taken a look at in the morning.

    Mu Tingfeng reached out to take the agreement. But Zhao Youlin reacted faster than him by pressing her hand against the top of the agreement and said in a low voice, ¡°Hold on.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Mu Tingfeng narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous look appeared on his face. He could not tell if he was actually disappointed or thankful. However, the dominant emotion in him was frustration, because he had expected that things would not be resolved that easily.

    Zhao Youlin stared at Mu Tingfeng close up with her sharp and icy-cold eyes. She smirked, ¡°How do I know whether you¡¯ll hold a grudge against my previous actions and take the opportunity to seek revenge upon Joy and me after we divorce? You know well that once we¡¯re out of the Mu family, both Joy and I are just a divorced woman and an orphan. It¡¯s not unlikely that we won¡¯t be bullied by others.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were cold. A hint of mockery was shown in his eyes. ¡°Do you think I have that much free time in my hands?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arrogant expression implied that he would not bother to be so calctive with her. In fact, he had an arrogant look that said he would just be staining his hands if he did it. Seeing this, Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened. A hint of coldness darted in her eyes. She snorted. ¡°President Mu, you¡¯re a businessman, and people like you value integrity. Since you¡¯ve said this and everyone here can testify to this, I can be at ease.¡±

    The atmosphere in the cafe instantly turned strange after Zhao Youlin spoke her words.

    Zhao Youlin had articted her words craftily. On the surface, it seemed like she was thanking Mu Tingfeng for being generous and letting bygones be bygones about their previous strife. In fact, she had dug a trap and was waiting for Mu Tingfeng to jump into it himself.

    Once Zhao Youlin left the Mu family with its true heir, without the protection of the Mu family, some idiots would definitelye and cause her trouble.

    But Zhao Youlin had said these words in such a manner that those uninvolved would naturally hold Mu Tingfeng ountable whenever Zhao Youlin was in trouble, even if he never had the intention to cause her trouble. Those uninvolved would assume that it was merely a piece of cake for Mu Tingfeng to instruct anyone to cause trouble to Zhao Youlin since he had the power to do whatever he wanted.

    With that, not only would Mu Tingfeng be unable toy a finger on the mother and son, he even had to instruct someone to protect them. This was to prevent him from bing the talk of the town should there be some other idiots who decided to hurt them.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned very dark. He had never thought that he would ever fall into anyone¡¯s trap, much less think that someone would actually dig a trap right in front of a crowd in such an imposing manner so that he would fall into it. What surprised him, even more, was that the trap had been set up by a woman he had always looked down on.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at the woman sitting across the table from him. This was his first time observing her properly. He felt as if this was only the first day he knew her.

    Meanwhile, Su Qing¡¯s heart raced as she watched the scene. This was partly because she had been taken aback by Zhao Youlin¡¯s boldness. Thest time someone who had done the same to her cousin had already filed for bankruptcy and evenmitted suicide by jumping from the building because they were forced to a corner by loansharks. Meanwhile, she was in high spirits to finally see Mu Tingfeng losing to someone. Her cousin had been very mature ever since he was young. Despite being older than him, she often lost to him. Therefore, it was rare for her to see him suffer a loss.

    Upon hearing the war of words between the married couple, Luo Weibing merely wanted to reduce his presence. He kept lowering his head. If not for the small cup, he had wished to bury his head inside the coffee like an ostrich.

    Just when everyone thought Mu Tingfeng might explode on the spot, he replied calmly, ¡°That¡¯s all? It¡¯s about time to give that thing to me, right?¡±

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: It¡¯s Me Dumping You (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhao Youlin was very satisfied with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s quick response. Hence, she immediately pushed the agreement under her hand over to him and said, ¡°From now on, Joy and I have nothing more to do with you. I don¡¯t hope to see you again, nor do I ever want to have any rtions with you.

    Mu Tingfeng took the agreement. He lifted his gaze and looked into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eye. He said, ¡°Likewise.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not continue. She patted Luo Weibing who had already stiffened like a stone to gesture to him to rise up. Then, she wrapped around his arms and prepared to depart.

    Mu Tingfeng shot a nce at their hands that had intertwined intimately. He frowned and unwittingly found the scene¡­ an eyesore.

    Before Mu Tingfeng returned to his senses, Zhao Youlin had already left behind Mu Tingfeng and she paused mid-stride abruptly. She dragged the stiffened Luo Weibing and turned over. She said, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing.¡±

    The crowd that had been disappointed upon her departure quickly returned their attention to them. They pricked up their ears to listen to what Zhao Youlin had more to say about.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes met Mu Tingfeng¡¯s inquisitive gaze. The corner of her lips twitched. She said gently with a faint smile, ¡°There are things which I thought I should have said earlier. However, I¡¯m afraid that once I reveal it, the changes might be beyond my control. As such, I¡¯ve been holding it back until now.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin finished speaking, her expression changed abruptly. She looked at Mu Tingfeng seriously and continued, ¡°I would like to thank you very much for taking the initiative to file for a divorce, President Mu. I¡¯ve waited for this day for too long.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin spoke, there was an instant uproar in the cafe. Many people started to talk about it.

    When Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng got married, they had created a big fuss among the upper-ss society. There were various types of rumors, but a majority of them pointed to the same version that the woman had been the one who offered herself to the man. On the other hand, the man had married the woman reluctantly only because she was pregnant. After their wedding, they never had a blissful marriage. Most of the rumors imed that the man despised the woman and treated her coldly, resulting in her shedding tears almost everyday.

    Many people had treated such gossip as a joke. Never did they expect Zhao Youlin to say she had been anticipating to divorce for many years. She actually hinted that she was the one who despised Mu Tingfeng. As a result, many people were shocked, and some even found it suspicious.

    After all, Mu Tingfeng came from a prestigious family background and status. Moreover, he was good-looking and had a high worth. These were his assets that attracted so many women within his circle. No one would judge him if he despised any woman. But, it certainly would be a myth to say that any woman would despise him. At that time, the crowd was destined to pop their eyes out of their sockets.

    Su Qing was so shocked by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words that she nearly dropped the magazine in her hand. She asked in surprise, ¡°Have you been waiting for this day for a long time?¡±

    ¡°Correct. The main reason is¡­ Ms. Su, as the lover of President Mu, didn¡¯t you know about it?¡± Zhao Youlin looked at Su Qing with a yful smile. Her expression turned sympathetic and teasing.

    ¡°Me?¡± Su Qing dumbly responded. She widened her eyes and looked around in confusion.

    Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. He red at Zhao Youlin fiercely and no longer bothered about Su Qing.

    Zhao Youlin smirked. She grabbed Luo Weibing¡¯s shoulder intimately and pretentiously said, ¡°Oh dear! Have you not any clue about it, Ms. Su? Tsk! tsk! tsk! Although it¡¯s indecent for ady to say this out, I think I should inform you beforehand for the sake of your future happiness, Ms. Su. I don¡¯t want to keep you in the dark and end up like myself, regretful yet unable to help with it when it¡¯s all toote. In fact, during my days with him, we¡¯ve never had¡­ that¡­ you know¡­ except that time when we had our child.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had fought back splendidly. Everyone in the cafe was dumbfounded. ¡®What Madam Mu said¡­ is it the same as what I¡¯m thinking in my mind?¡¯

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: It¡¯s Me Dumping You (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to or didn¡¯t like me. Each time when we¡¯re on the bed, we all started well enough. But what happens after¡­¡± Zhao Youlin pretended to be bashful and continued, ¡°Although I¡¯m already a mother to a child, I¡¯m still a woman. How could any woman on earth tolerate having an underperforming husband for the rest of her life? Ie from a nuclear family. President Mu is my husband, most importantly, he¡¯s my bread and butter. Despite suffering from the prolonged disappointment, I could only endure it. Today, I¡¯m free from it!¡± ¡±

    Speaking of which, Zhao Youlin suggestively grabbed Luo Weibing, who had stiffenedpletely. She pulled him close to her and smiled in bliss, ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve found my happiness. I wish you and President Mu nothing but happiness.

    ¡°Of course, this is as long as you guys remain a ¡®thing¡¯ after hearing my words. Hehe!¡± Zhao Youlin swept her nce over Su Qing¡¯s stupefied expression and exploded with satisfaction.

    Zhao Youlin grabbed Luo Weibing. She straightened her body and left in the manner of a proud triumphant peacock, leaving behind a group of dumbfounded upper-ss people in their ce as if they had just been struck by the thunder.

    The man who was the president of the Mu Feng Group, an elite standing on top of the business world, a young talent who was widely-regarded within upper-ss society, and a promising bachelor was actually weak in bed!

    Moreover, the woman had mentioned that she had held back for so many years just because she feared the Mu family¡¯s power and influence. In other words, after all these years, the rumors about Young Master Mu despising his wife were actually devised by the madam. She did this so that the man would willingly file for divorce and with that, she could set herself free!

    Darn it! The revtion was too much to take in. They needed time to calm themselves!

    It must be said that the main reason humans were superior to other living species and became the master of the world was because they had great imagination. As long as they were given an idea, with that as a basis, they could imagine countless possibilities. Zhao Youlin took advantage of their imaginative minds.

    They were gaining more attention from their surroundings. Manydies looked at Mu Tingfeng with pity and disappointment. Su Qing could not help but burst outughing.

    ¡°Hahaha! My cousin, are you the one being despised now? I never expected you to have a day like this. Oh dear! I can¡¯t hold it in anymore. I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡± Su Qing covered her belly with one of her hands to prevent herself from hurting the fetus in it due to the outburst ofughter. However, having started, how could one easily hold back one¡¯sughter?

    Looking at the uncontrobleughter on Su Qing¡¯s face, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face grew increasingly dark. He had never thought that woman would m him with a false usation.

    However, he must admit that ever since that woman slit her wrist, aside from other changes, she had also grown bolder.

    As she watched Mu Tingfeng¡¯s extremely darkened face, Su Qing could not help but smack him. She said in a low voice,¡± Are you unhappy? Don¡¯t be stingy. Although any man will inevitably be angry when being cussed like this, those words won¡¯t harm you physically. Besides, as long as your futuredy knows how good you actually are, why do you even need to bother how others might think of it¡­ Pfff¡­¡±

    As she was speaking halfway through, she could not help but stop herself, covered her mouth and turned to the other side to hold back herughter.?She thought to herself and decided to make this incident known to her mother and Young Aunt. Such things should be shared with others, after all, the more the merrier!

    As Su Qin was gloating, shepletely overlooked the person next to him whose face turned increasingly gloomy.

    Perhaps, just because Zhao Youlin could not afford to take in the insults without protests, therefore, she purposely taught him a lesson before the crowd to face him down. Little did she know that she actually had struck his¡­ Achilles heel!

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: Use Up and Dump (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Luo Weibing¡¯s knees gave way the moment he stepped out from the cafe entrance.

    Zhao Youlin crossed her arms and looked at Luo Weibing¡¯s defeated look. With a look of disdain, she said, ¡°Look at you! You¡¯re good for nothing!¡±

    Luo Weibing groaned several times. He said with a sad face, ¡°Sister Lin, you didn¡¯t put yourself in my shoes. Don¡¯t you know Mu Tingfeng¡¯s background? If my father were to find out that I¡­ Ahem! I hooked up with his ex-wife, he will certainly break my leg and kick me out of the family!¡±

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes at him, and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your father won¡¯t find out about it.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Luo Weibings looked at Zhao Youlin curiously.

    Zhao Youlin did not bother exining to him. She immediately grabbed his ears and dragged him to the parking lot, ¡°Just shut up if you don¡¯t want me to throw you into the river for the fishes to feast on you!¡±

    A person whocked courage would certainly be afraid of Zhao Youlin¡¯s threats. He immediately fell silent as soon as he heard her words. He was afraid that Zhao Youlin would really throw him into the river to feed the fishes.

    Zhao Youlin brazenly got into Luo Weibing¡¯s car. It was only then Luo Weibing realized something, and he asked, ¡°Sister Lin, where¡¯s the car that dropped you off this morning?¡±

    The car that had brought Zhao Youlin here that morning was clearly not cheap. It was not a cab that could be easily hailed from the road. It should have been a private car specially assigned to Zhao Youlin by the Mu family.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the driver to drive home. You¡¯ll be fetching me back. Also, you¡¯ll be helping me move out.¡± Zhao Youlin briefly gave him her address and did not give him a chance to reject her.

    Luo Weibing was speechless, ¡®She even instructed the driver to drive home. In other words, she had everything arranged in order since the beginning. First, she made the man wait for her for an hour. Next, she entered the cafe to create a scene. After that, she asked for a free ride and I involuntarily became cheapbor to help her to move houses and so on and so forth. Sister Lin, you¡¯re ruthless!¡¯

    Luo Weibing kept grumbling to himself. But, he did not show the slightest hint of dissatisfaction on his face. He started the car engine without any fuss and drove toward the address that Zhao Youlin had mentioned.

    Luo Weibing¡¯s curiosity got the better of him. He could not help but ask her, ¡°Sister Lin, just now¡­¡±

    ¡°Hum?¡±

    ¡°Thest words that you¡¯d spoken just now¡­ Were they true?¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. Then, she sneered, ¡°Ever since I turned into the person I am now, that was my first time seeing Mu Tingfeng. Do you think those words are true or false?¡±

    Luo Weibing gulped with difficulty, ¡°That means what you¡¯ve said just now were all made-up? Sister Lin, that¡¯s very¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Very hical!¡±

    ¡°hical?¡± Zhao Youlin smiled, and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been kind enough not to put him down by saying that he¡¯s been diagnosed with a disease.¡±

    He fell speechless. ¡°Sister Lin, it¡¯s my first time knowing that you¡¯re actually this shameless after we¡¯ve known each other for a long time.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Youlin smiled. She patted Luo Weibing¡¯s shoulder and said yfully, ¡°Brother Bing, I¡¯m not usually this shameless.¡±

    Luo Weibing replied, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯ll lose my humanity when I do be shameless.¡±

    Luo Weibing thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s true that women and wretches are the most difficult people to stay with in this world. The ancient people were true to their words. I must be more alert in the future. I¡¯ve to stay far away from women, especially this one before my eyes!¡¯

    There was a moment of silence in the car. After a while, Zhao Youlin recalled something. She mumbled, ¡°Brother Bing.¡±

    Luo Weibing was concentrating on driving. When he heard her voice, he found it suspicious and turned his head, ¡°Hum? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell others about me for the time being.¡± Zhao Youlin paused. ¡°Including Mu Chen.¡±

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: Use Up and Dump (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Weibing was surprised, ¡°Aren¡¯t you close with Mu Chen? I heard that Mu Chen was beside you when the ident happened. Technically speaking, he should have the most sorrow and the most guilt¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell silent for a moment. How could she not understand what Luo Weibing meant? It was all the more because of this that she could not let Mu Chen know that she was still alive.

    She could still vividly remember the incident on that day. That bullet hade from the direction of herrade. She had not had the chance to investigate her murderer. She must not let that person discover that she was alive. Her sacrifice should not be in vain.?She had to find the main culprit behind the scene as soon as possible. Otherwise, Mu Chen and the rest of herrades might end up in her footsteps.

    ¡°I¡¯ve my own reasons. Just do as I say.¡± Zhao Youlin turned away, not wanting to dwell on the topic.

    Luo Weibing noticed her reluctance, so he nodded and did not continue on.

    It was already noon by the time Zhao Youlin returned to the Mu family¡¯s vi. Joy had been waiting at the door. His eyes sparkled the moment she descended from the car and he lunged toward Zhao Youlin cutely. He buried himself into her warm embrace.

    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯rete.¡± There was a hint of indignancy in Joy¡¯s soft voice which delighted Zhao Youlin.

    Before this, Zhao Youlin had been frustrated over the fact that a three-year-old child was that cautious due to his previous experience of being abandoned by his father and treated coldly by his mother.

    This was because a child of his age should be ying, making noises and acting cutely instead of being soft and obsequious. If a child did not take the advantage of behaving actively at this stage, that window may have passed by the time he grew up. Therefore, in the eyes of Zhao Youlin, Joy was very quietpared to other children of his age. He was too obedient for his own good. In fact, he should be acting like a baby just like now.

    ¡°I rushed home as soon as I settled the case. I¡¯m sorry to have made you wait for long, Joy. Come, I¡¯ll give you a kiss.¡± Zhao Youlin squatted, scooped Joy up and gave a big kiss on his cheek.

    Joy was instantly satisfied. He returned the kiss to Zhao Youlin, then leaned on her shoulders shyly. After that, he looked at the male stranger who came down from the other side of the car curiously.

    Once Luo Weibing descended from the car, he saw Zhao Youlin carrying a cute child that was chubby like a pink dumpling. He was stunned for a moment. He unwittingly whistled and said, ¡°Sister Lin, where did you get the child from? He¡¯s so cute. I¡¯ll get him to y with me tomorrow.¡±

    Zhao Youlin stared at him crossly. She spat out calmly, ¡°He¡¯s my son. I dare you to give him a try.¡±

    Luo Weibing choked. He recalled that Zhao Youlin was no longer the high and mighty beautifuldy to be admired from afar in the police force. She was married and had just divorced. Above all, she already had a three-year-old son!

    ¡°Wait! Sister Lin, please stop talking. I need to calm down.¡± Luo Weibing looked like his illusion had been destroyed and retreated. The feeling waspletely different when he saw it with his own eyespared to when he heard about it before this.

    Zhao Youlin lost count of the number of times she had rolled her eyes at him on that day. She helplessly withdrew her gaze and turned her head. Then, she noticed Joy staring at Luo Weibing curiously. He asked softly, ¡°Mommy, who¡¯s this?¡±

    Zhao Youlin jolted her precious son and introduced him. ¡°He¡¯s one of my friends. You may address him as Uncle Luo.¡±

    ¡°No way! Stop addressing me as an uncle!¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s words immediately agitated Luo Weibing as he was still indulging in his own world and found it hard to extricate himself from it. He scurried before them in a swish and cried excitedly, ¡°Just call me Brother. Brother will be good!¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Use Up and Dump It (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Luo Weibing¡¯s abrupt approach to Joy had shocked him. He wrapped his arms around Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck and called out timidly, ¡°Uncle Luo¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Luo Weibing widened his eyes. He stared at Joy in dismay and said, ¡°Boy, look at me. I¡¯m handsome, young and energetic. Which part of me looks like an uncle?¡±

    Before Luo Weibing finished speaking, Joy got spooked. Like a groundhog, he turned his head and buried himself in Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck.

    Zhao Youlin had already developed a fierce sense of possessiveness for her son. When she saw her son being so frightened, her face instantly turned dark. She lifted her leg and kicked at Luo Weibing.

    Fortunately, Luo Weibing reacted fast by moving to one side. Otherwise, if he were to be struck by Zhao Youlin¡¯s high heel, he would have suffered excruciating pain.

    It was a narrow escape. Before Luo Weibing returned to his senses, Zhao Youlin, as fierce as before, continued to give him a piece of her mind, ¡°Young?! Are you younger than me now?! He¡¯s my son. He addresses me as Mommy, and you want him to address you as Brother? Are you out of your mind? Also, if I ever see you being mean to my son again, I¡¯ll beat you up until your mother can¡¯t recognize you!¡±

    Luo Weibing shivered. He wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly offered his apology. He said tteringly, ¡°So so so sorry¡­ It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t be scared, babe. I¡¯m just joking.¡±

    Joy widened his big eyes and raised his head from Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulder. He looked at Luo Weibing. He was behaving very differently from himself a moment ago. Joy tilted his head in confusion.

    He thought for a moment and made up his mind that the man was not just an uncle, but was also a weirdo. Therefore, he should stay far away from him whenever Mommy was absent. Okay, that should be it!

    Luo Weibing was totally unaware that he had beenbeled as a weirdo. He decided that in the future, he would build a good rapport with this child since he was so overly-pampered by Zhao Youlin. As long as he coaxed the child to make him happy, having him would be like having a death exemption te. Hahaha!

    The old butler had already noticed them talking at the entrance and weed them. When the old butler saw the male stranger next to Zhao Youlin, he was stunned. Upon recovering, he greeted her respectfully, ¡°Madam.¡±

    Zhao Youlin carried Joy and turned her head to give a nce at the old butler. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve handed over the divorce agreement to Mu Tingfeng just now. I¡¯m no longer the madam of the Mu family.¡±

    The old butler fell silent. He did not know what to say.

    Zhao Youlin also did not care about it much. She lowered her voice, and said, ¡°I packed my luggage yesterday. Please ask someone to bring it down from upstairs for me.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the old butler was dumbstruck once again, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Ma¡­ Ms. Zhao and the young master are going to leave now? Aren¡¯t you staying for your lunch first¡­?¡±

    Before the old butler finished his words, Zhao Youlin interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯m no longer a part of this family. If we continue to stay for lunch, the host might think that we have ulterior motives and it would be most rude.¡±

    The old butler was startled. He clearly knew who Zhao Youlin was referring to for suspecting them to be ill-intentioned.

    With that, he was even more convinced that the madam he had been despising was determined to cut off the ties from the Mu family from now on.

    In the future, he wondered if he would still be seeing the young master of the third generation again...

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: Use Up and Dump (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin noticed a hint of reluctance in the old butler¡¯s eyes. Her heart moved. He was the only one in the Mu family who had been kind toward them, especially Joy. Therefore, she respected and was very much grateful for him.

    ¡°Joy is very fond of you, Mr. Butler. If you¡¯re free, you cane over to visit him. You should know our address. We don¡¯t wee people from the Mu family including the maids. But, we do wee you, Mr. Butler. I¡¯m sure Joy would be particrly happy.¡±

    The old butler¡¯s eyes sparkled upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He said in excitement, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. After Joy bade farewell to the old butler and carried her luggage, they boarded Luo Weibing¡¯s car and headed to their new home.

    ¡°Mommy, are we leaving?¡±

    ¡°Hum.¡± Zhao Youlin nodded and caressed Joy¡¯s head gently.

    ¡°Are weing back in the future?¡± Joy lifted his head and asked curiously.

    ¡°Do you still want toe back here, Joy?¡±

    Joy hesitated for a while. He hugged Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist. His voice came out muffling, ¡°I¡¯ll be with you whenever you¡¯re, Mommy.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Her gaze on Joy grew increasingly softer, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be with you forever, Joy.¡±

    Luo Weibing was in the driver¡¯s seat in front of them. His jaw dropped when he heard their interaction behind the car seat. It was hard to imagine a domineering and tough woman being that gentle when taking care of a child.

    Apart from being surprised, Luo Weibing was further convinced that he had to hold on to this child tightly.

    Joy was rxing in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms when he recalled something. He raised his head, and asked, ¡°Mommy, where are we going now?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled as she pinched Joy¡¯s little round face, and replied, ¡°We¡¯re going to our new home.¡±

    ¡°New home?¡±

    ¡°Hum. A new home where there are only the two of us.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin was speaking, she gave the vi behind her onest look as it gradually faded from her sight. After that, she withdrew her gaze without the slightest hint of reluctance.

    It was close to the afternoon when they left the Mu family. Hunger struck. While the two adults looked fine, the child was hungry.

    Therefore, Zhao Youlin brought Joy into a clean andfortable restaurant. Of course, Luo Weibing was the one who eventually paid for the lunch. It was a treat to so-called congratte Zhao Youlin and his new nephew on their recent housewarming.

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes at him in disgust. She thought to herself that this fellow was still as stingy as before. If only she knew about this earlier, she would have brought Joy to avish, high-end dining ce to make him pay for the price. On second thought, even if she did that, this fellow would not probably rush to foot the bill so willingly.

    After a simple lunch, Lu Weibing fetched the two of them to their new home.

    Luckily, the condominium was not as far away as she had expected. It was only an hour¡¯s drive from the Mu family¡¯s vi. Moreover, it was located in the thriving area of City S. So, it would be convenient for them in terms of transportation and shopping.

    ¡°Alright. You can stop here. Thank you very much for your help today.¡± Zhao Youlin held Joy and dragged her suitcase. She stood in front of the entrance of the condominium and smiled at Luo Weibing as she thanked him.

    Luo Weibing choked. He said with a sad face, ¡°Sister Lin, you could at least invite me for a cup of tea. How could you dump me after using me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smirked. She said yfully, ¡°No problem. As long as you don¡¯t mind having your father find out and misunderstanding you after knowing that you came to our house when Joy and I are already a divorced woman and an orphan. You¡¯re always wee to drop by.¡±

    He fell silent. Indeed, he was no match for thisdy at any time of the day! It was most bitter to be overpowered by ady like this!

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: The Storm Begins (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the end, Luo Weibing did not stay. It was not that he was afraid of his father. It was because the image of that man he saw in the cafe not too long ago had appeared in his mind as Zhao Youlin was speaking.

    Although both of them had already divorced, he intuitively felt that the rtionship between the two of them would not break off so cleanly. However, he would maintain his role as a good friend, and would notmit anything beyond the lines. It would be best to remain virtuous.

    After sending Luo Weibing off, Zhao Youlin carried Joy and walked toward the elevator. Their new home was located on the twenty-first floor. It was neither too high nor too low. It was located right in the middle.

    Zhao Youlin held Joy with one hand and dragged the luggage with the other hand. The moment she entered the elevator, only then did she realize that the structure of the condominium was unlike others where there would be at least three to four families on one floor. Instead, there was only one family on each floor. It was not hard to imagine how considerable its value was, given in such a high-end location with spaces of several hundred square meters on each floor.

    Zhao Youlin looked forward to their new home. She unlocked the big door of the new house with the key given by the old butler before their departure.

    The moment they stepped into the door, they were greeted by the strong smell of elegance. It looked much more solemn than Mu family¡¯s vi. The only difference was that Mu family¡¯s vi was more inclined to a European style and the main color of the rooms were mostly white. Meanwhile, the condominium wasparatively more modern. The main colors of the rooms were mostly ck and white which added a touch of coolness amidst its elegance.

    Zhao Youlin briefly took a nce at the ce she would be settling down in. She discovered that in addition to the bedrooms, living hall, kitchen and washrooms that were readily avable, there was a huge swimming pool and ying amenities.

    Zhao Youlin pouted her lips. On one hand, she sighed at thefortable and luxurious capitalist¡¯s life. On the other hand, shemented Mu Tingfeng¡¯s generosity to his ex-wife. Of course, getting rid of her, even in his dreams was the main reason he had made such a big splurge.

    No matter how it was, the issues of basic necessities had been settled tentatively. This had greatly resolved Zhao Youlin¡¯s biggest problem ever since her rebirth.

    Zhao Youlin was in a good mood. After she took Joy around their new home, she rolled up her sleeves to clean up the house.

    The good thing was, although the condominium was not frequently tenanted, it was apparent that the housekeeper often came to clean up. Every corner of the house was spick and span and thus, this saved Zhao Youlin a lot of effort.

    She lightly cleaned up a bedroom and an empty room. She would bring Joy out the next day to purchase some toys to fill up that room. After all, both the mother and son were considered multi-millionaires. They could afford some luxuries.

    Afterpleting the work, Zhao Youlin hugged Joy and took a peaceful nap. She had not been sleeping well for the past days in the Mu family.

    The mother and son hugged each other and became an item. They fell into a deep slumber and becamepletely ignorant about the aftermath since leaving the Mu family. They had no idea about the uproar stirred up among the Mu family, as well as the upper-ss society in regards to the divorce between Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng.

    A loud bang rang throughout the mansion of the Zhao family. Li Hongyu looked at the shattered pieces of the ss and drew a cold breath. She cautiously called out to the man not far away as she trembled in rage, ¡°Shuncheng¡­¡±

    That man whose back was facing her turned around abruptly. His eyes were rage-filled and bloodshot. Like a trapped beast that had been stabbed to death, he let out a low bellow, ¡°How dare she take the liberty to divorce him?! How dare she¡­!¡±

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: The Storm Begins (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Li Hongyu was shocked by her husband¡¯s rarely seen outburst of anger. She locked gazes with her daughter. Then, she voiced out, ¡°Divorce? Who¡¯s divorced?¡±

    ¡°Who else can it be? It¡¯s Youlin, that brat! She a-actually sneakily divorced Young Master Mu. They are divorced!¡± After Zhao Shuncheng finished roaring, he still had much pent up rage to vent. So, he grabbed a wine ss next to him and threw it a short distance away.

    A ttering sound was heard. That wine ss waspletely shattered under the feet of Li Hongyu. This frightened the mother and daughter into retreating two steps back. Their expressions looked troubled. However, soon they recovered to their usual selves. In fact,pared to Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s frustration, there was an obvious hint of relief across their eyes.

    ¡°Divorce? Youlin that brat has divorced? When did it happen?¡± Li Hongyu had been staying in the Zhao family for many years. Naturally, she would not show that gleefulness on her face. Very quickly, she changed her face and asked in surprise.

    ¡°When else could it be? It¡¯s this morning!¡± Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face turned dark. He was boiling with fury. ¡°Didn¡¯t that brat used to fall head over heels with Young Master Mu? They even had a child of their own. How could she break it off just like that?! Moreover, she didn¡¯t bother to discuss it with us. She must have thought she¡¯s already full-fledged and simply ignore her own family!¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng had his own reason for getting that angry. Despite being a member of the Zhao family, he had been ced in an awkward position in the family. He had an extraordinary outstanding brother overpowering him who constantly made him look ipetent and incapable. He also had a younger brother with a pleasing character who easily won the hearts of the elders.

    On the contrary, he was the second child in the family. Therefore, his position was rather awkward and he was regarded as a useless man in the eyes of the elders. He merely existed in name for the position in his ownpany. He received the paycheck but did nothing, nor had any authority in his hand. Despite being carefree and idle, he waspletely an outsider to hispany¡¯s most private and confidential information.

    As such, Zhao Shuncheng earned some dignity when Zhao Youlin married into the Mu family. As long as her daughter remained Madam Mu in the Mu family, he did not mind it despite the fact that her daughter iming the position in a disgraceful manner while beingughed at by others behind his back. What did they matter when all he cared about was the benefits gained as a result of it?

    It was not the first time Mu Tingfeng had wanted to divorce Zhao Youlin over the years. Initially, he got nervous about it. However, he was relieved when her daughter had sworn to never give her words about their divorce. As long as Zhao Youlin was not divorced, he could maintain his position and even progress gradually in the Zhao family.

    Therefore, he did not really pay much attention even when he heard that her daughter had fought with his son-inw again, and this time to the point of slitting her wrist. He thought both of them would weather the storm as always. Her daughter would still bear her so-called title and status in the Mu family.

    But, he had never expected Zhao Youlin to abruptly agree to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s divorce. There had been no warning signs. She discussed nothing with him beforehand and simply divorced Mu Tingfeng quietly. He was caught off guard and thus, he did not even have a chance to salvage the situation.

    ¡°Shuncheng, don¡¯t be mad. What happens if you hurt yourself? Youlin has been a good girl all the while. She must have her own reasons and ns for doing this.¡± Li Hongyu seized the chance and walked close to Zhao Shuncheng. She patted his back to ease his anger and pretentiously sided her so-called eldest daughter.

    ¡°ns? What could she have nned? I think she simply ns to push me over the edge!¡± Zhao Shuncheng got angrier as he thought of this. Then, he simply smashed more stuff and roared, ¡°Do you know what she has done?! If she insists on a divorce, she could have divorced in peace. Things would not have gone far worse than this had she not offended Young Master Mu. How dare she actually humiliate him in public! Is she¡­ Is she deliberately doing this so that the Mu family will be resentful of our family?¡±

    The moment Zhao Shuncheng spoke this, apart from himself, even Li Hongyu and her daughter¡¯s expressions unwittingly changed.

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: The Storm Begins (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Who was Mu Tingfeng? He was the current president of Mu Feng Group, thergest multinationalpany in Country Z. He was the only heir in the bloodline of the Mu family, one of the greatest four families in Country Z. It was said that his grandfather was a jewelry tycoon in a foreign country. Therefore, hiswork of contacts spread around the world. He even knew a handful of well-known figures who dabbled in both legal and illegal business. He was a man who carried a lot of weight, be it in City S or Country Z.

    If they offended a big shot like him, they would have a hard time in the Zhao family, as well as in City S in the future.

    ¡°Youlin insulted Young Master Mu before the crowd?¡± Li Hongyu said incredulously, ¡°How could she humiliate the young master Mu in public?! Has she gone mad?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve no clue if she¡¯s gone mad or not. The only thing I know is that she¡¯s driving me mad!¡±

    Li Hongyu¡¯s expression stiffened. She continued to add fuel to the fire and pretentiously persuaded him, ¡°Shuncheng, don¡¯t be mad. Perhaps, Youlin had lost herself in the heat of the moment. After all, I heard that Young Master Mu was the one who proposed to divorce. Moreover, it was said that he has a mistress outside of the family. She got angry because¡­¡±

    Before Li Hongyu finished speaking, Zhao Shuncheng interrupted her impatiently. He became increasingly annoyed as he said, ¡°How could she simply offend a big shot like Young Master Mu?! Even if she¡¯s angry, so what?! All the more she shouldn¡¯t agree to divorce Mu Tingfeng. He has a mistress, so what?! In today¡¯s century, are there even men without mistresses outside the family?! As long as she strengthened her position as Madam Mu, what does it matter to her even if he had several mistresses outside the family?! She¡­ She¡¯s just like her mother, as dumb as a rock!¡±

    After Zhao Shuncheng finished speaking, Li Hongyu¡¯s expression instantly changed. Others might not have known better than herself. Back in those days, she took down Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother to earn the position she had today. Therefore, Zhao Suncheng¡¯s words had somehow put her to shame.

    On the other hand, Zhao Shuncheng did not seem to notice this. He continued to grumble, ¡°The moment she divorced Mu Tingfeng, she¡¯s no longer the madam Mu. It¡¯s all her loss! She¡¯s be a nobody. The Mu family could get rid of her like a slice of cake. Her inability to think carefully has caused trouble for us!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t be mad. It¡¯s better to find a solution to solve this matter.¡± Li Hongyu heaved a sigh, and said with a look of exasperation that implied a certain one had failed to live up to his expectation. ¡°How could Youlin be that ignorant?! She keeps getting people to worry about her. Unlike Youxi, although the Yun family is not as powerful and wealthy as the Mu family, she and Yun Fan have fallen in actual love. They would certainly be an admirable couple after getting married.¡±

    Zhao Youxi was Zhao Youlin¡¯s half-sister. It was because of this reason Zhao Youxi had oftenpeted with her sister, bullied her or took her things. She had been warned by her mother that she had to beat Zhao Youlin in everything. In fact, she did. The only time she lost to her was in terms of marriage partners. Back in those days, Zhao Youxi used to have an eye on Mu Tingfeng. However, before she could make a move, Zhao Youlin was already one step ahead of her. Although the way she got her hands on Mu Tingfeng was rather disgraceful, she had beaten her overwhelmingly. Now that Zhao Youlin finally divorced Mu Tingfeng, how could the mother and daughter miss the chance to add insult to injury?

    Just as she expected, the moment Zhao Shuncheng heard Li Hongyu¡¯s words, he lifted his gaze and looked at his second daughter. He said with his eyes glowing with admiration, ¡°¡®Oh, what else can be done? Tomorrow I¡¯ll assign someone to look for that rascal and ask her to offer her apology to the Mu family.¡±

    ¡°This is the only way. I¡¯lle with you tomorrow. We can advise her properly.¡± Li Hongyu¡¯s eyes sparkled. A scheming look appeared in her eyes.

    The couple discussed of ways to persuade Zhao Youlin to give in and pleaded for her guilt. Little did they know that Zhao Youxi who had not spoken was rolling her eyes and thinking of a scheme to herself. ¡®Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng have finally divorced. Does that mean I still stand a chance?¡±

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: The Storm Begins (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Zhao family¡¯s mansion was filled with sadness and misery. Each of them had their own agenda. The Mu family barely fared better.

    After the discussion with Zhao Youlin about their divorce, President Mu who had been treating his work as part of his life had been absent-minded since returning to Mu Feng Group.

    When Xia Zhetao handed over documents to him, he was lost in thought. After that, when Xia Zhetao served him tea, he had been absent-minded. When Xia Zhetao raised his head from the document, he was still addled. When Xia Zhetao lowered his head to pack his things, he was still absorbed in his thoughts.

    As the president¡¯s chief assistant, Xia Zhetao keenly sensed that¡­ something was strange. Indeed, something was strange with President Mu on this day.

    In this world, everyone had a busybody characteristic dwelled within their own hearts, including both women and men.

    Right then, Xia Zhetao¡¯s busybody self had been stirred up, just like a rebellious young beast that had started to be restless. It reached out its tiny ws to scratch his heart at intervals.

    Xia Zhetao was in a dilemma whether he should risk opening his mouth to intrude just to satisfy his curiosity, or whether he should just hold it back and pretend to know nothing. Just then, Mu Tingfeng rose up abruptly behind his office desk, shocking him.

    ¡°P-President¡­¡±

    Xia Zhetao was guilty-conscious. Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s jerkily raised his head to stare at him. Xia Zhetao stiffened in fear.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back now. You¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± He kept his words sinct. Mu Tingfeng did not give Xia Zhetao any chance to respond and left.

    By the time Xia Zhetao returned his senses from the daze, no one was in the office.

    ¡°Going back? Where are you going? Aren¡¯t you always away from home? Unless you¡¯re going back to the ce where your mistress is? Is this the reason why you lost yourposure today just because of the beautiful mistress in your house?

    ¡°Wait. That¡¯s not the main point. Most importantly, you haven¡¯tpleted most of your tasks. Are you even a true man for dumping your job halfway through and running away? President, you¡¯ve got toe back soon!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was already on his way home and obviously could not hear the chief assistant¡¯sments. The confrontation with Zhao Youlin early in the morning had already grabbed all his attention. As such, his mind was already filled with Zhao Youlin¡¯s various performances the moment he stepped out of the cafe, resulting in him not being able to focus on his work.

    He had been deep in thought. After spending the entire afternoon daydreaming and being idle, President Mu decided to go back home to take a look. He wanted to check out that woman who had be so much bolder to the point of scheming him in public and bacshing him.

    Unfortunately, Mu Tingfeng had never ever thought that Zhao Youlin had long departed with the child when he returned to the Mu family.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re home.¡± The old butler¡¯s eyes sparkled when he saw Mu Tingfeng return home. He hurriedly dashed forward to wee him.

    This was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s first timeing back home after nearly a week. Thest time he came back was that time when he had quarreled with Zhao Youlin over the mistress he had outside of the family. After that, he left the house. Soon after, his so-called wife slit her wrist. He knew about it but he thought that it was just another gimmick of hers to guilt-trip them. Therefore, he did not bother to entertain it.

    The old butler¡¯s gaze turnedplicated when he saw Mu Tingfeng return home. ¡®Young Master Mues back just because Madam has left. Indeed, between him and the young master from the third generation, only one of them can stay in the Mu family. Sigh¡­¡¯

    The old butler sighed to himself. Suddenly, Mu Tingfeng asked him, ¡°Where¡¯s the Madam?¡±

    The old butler was stunned. This was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s first time asking the madam¡¯s whereabouts. It was a pity for him to have asked under such circumstances.

    ¡°Madam has already taken the young master away from the Mu family as soon as she came back home in the morning.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was startled when he heard the old butler¡¯s words. But he quickly recovered and nodded his head. He frowned as he inevitably shot his nce at the empty hall on the second floor. ¡®Why did she leave in such a hurry? Is she trying to y hard to get? Or is it¡­¡¯

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: The Storm Begins (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Little did Zhao Youlin know that her swift exit had sent shock waves across Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart as well as stirred up his wariness of her ill-intentions.

    Following sweet dreams with Joy in their luxurious new home and going through the home several times to familiarize themselves with it, Zhao Youlin took Joy out to purchase their daily necessities the next day.

    Luckily, the traffic at Zhao Youlin¡¯s current home provided many conveniences to them. A fewrge supermalls were situated nearby the condominium. They merely traveled there by foot and there was no need to take any transports.

    Joy had stayed at the Mu family all the while ever since he was born. Mu Tingfeng had never once bothered to care about him. The previous Zhao Youlin had treated him very coldly. Although the old butler doted on him, he did not have the right to take him out. As such, Joy never once set foot outside. The day before was his very first time stepping out of the doorstep of the Mu family.

    Most children were highly curious about things that they did not know about.? Likewise, Joy stared at the various scenes along the streets curiously and excitedly. His exmation of surprise was heard every once in a while. The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curved upward. On one hand, she felt happy because her child was gleeful. On the other hand, she felt poignant when she noticed her child¡¯s ever-growing curiosity at things surrounding him.

    Before Zhao Youlin had a child of her own, she did not understand why mothers like to spoil their children. However, ever since she had her own child, she finally understood. The feeling was amazing as she saw her own flesh and blood gradually grow up. Seeing the smile on the child¡¯s face, she wished she could provide all the best things she had to offer to him.

    She thought to herself and decided that she would y with her child more often in the future. Zhao Youlin led Joy into the nearestrge supermall.

    ¡°Joy, is there anything that you want to buy?¡±

    Joy raised his head and looked at Zhao Youlin. There was a hint of expectancy in his eyes, and asked, ¡°Anything?¡±

    Zhao Youlin reached out to caress Joy¡¯s small head. She smiled as she said, ¡°Yes. Anything.¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes sparkled. He excitedly dragged Zhao Youlin and rushed toward the shopping arena.

    So to speak, Joy eventually did not buy anything at all after walking one round the entire shopping mall. Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin bought a lot of basic necessities.

    Zhao Youlin looked at her son who was excited when he entered the supermarket but looked depressed soon after. She squatted and patiently looked at Joy¡¯s wide and crystal-clear eyes. She asked, ¡°Is there really nothing that you want to buy, Joy?¡±

    Joy swept his nce over therge shopping mall. He shook his head in disappointment.

    ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof!¡± Just then, a loud barking sound came from the side.

    Joy was instantly attracted to it in the midst of the conversation with Zhao Youlin. He widened his eyes, and they sparkled as he saw a small poodle being held in the arms of a noblewoman not far away from him. His eyes were filled with curiosity and adoration.

    Zhao Youlin noticed his son¡¯s unpretentious and evident reaction. The next second, she understood. She said with a smile, ¡°Joy, do you like small animals?¡±

    Joy hesitated for a moment. Then, he nodded, and sounded her out, ¡°Mommy, can I keep a puppy as a pet?¡±

    To be honest, Zhao Youlin disagreed with the idea of a child keeping a small animal as a pet. After all, the child was still very young. There would be a lot of bacteria especially hugging and kissing the small animal at home.

    However, when she saw Joy¡¯s expectant look, she could not bring herself to refuse him. She asked, ¡°Joy, can you please tell me why you want to keep a puppy as a pet at home?¡±

    Joy was a little stunned. He nced at Zhao Youlin cautiously. Then, he lowered his head and bit his lips. After some time, only then did he blurt out, ¡°So that I¡¯ve got a dog to apany me when you¡¯re not at home, Mommy.¡±

 Chapter 41 - Youâ€™re Not Worthy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 41: You¡¯re Not Worthy (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Little had she expected this to be Joy¡¯s reason.

    Zhao Youlin looked at Joy. He was like a newborn pup peeking at her timidly, seemingly afraid of being abandoned and rejected by her. She felt a sting in her heart and it resulted in an inexplicable heartache. Mixed feelings swelled in her heart.

    Zhao Youlin reached out to pinch Joy¡¯s small face. She smiled gently and said, ¡°Joy, you can¡¯t find a ce that sells puppies in a shopping mall. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you to the pet shop and buy one, okay?¡±

    When Joy heard this, he raised his head and asked excitedly, ¡°Can we really?¡±

    ¡°When have I ever lied to you, Joy?¡± Zhao Youlin patted Joy¡¯s head and smiled as she said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s pay for the goods first. Then, we¡¯ll go back and tidy our home. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you to pick a puppy as cute as you, okay?¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes sparkled. He nodded and followed Zhao Youlin obediently as they pushed the shopping cart loaded with a lot of things to check out.

    During the weekend, the shopping mall was quite crowded. Manydies could not help but show their motherly affection the moment they saw someone as adorable and obedient as Joy. They took the initiative to chat with Zhao Youlin. Even the cashier who happened to be a youngdy, also said to her, ¡°Miss, your child is really cute.¡±

    Zhao Youlin returned all thesepliments with a gentle smile and offered her sincere gratitude to everyone. Her heart burst with pride, knowing that her son was able to charm everyone.

    The mother and son had a cheerful talk while they were on the way back. However, their jolly moods were soon ruined when she spotted a ck sedan parked in front of the neighborhood.

    Initially, Zhao Youlin found the car to be very familiar. When she saw the two people get out of the car, she came to realize that the car was more than just familiar.

    The people who got out of the car were actually Li Hongyu and Zhao Shuncheng. One of them was Youlin¡¯s biological father, while the other was her stepmother.

    ¡°Youlin, you¡¯re back!¡± Li Hongyu wrapped her arms around Zhao Youlin¡¯s elbow and cast a nce at the bags that she was carrying. Li Hongyu pretentiously cried out, ¡°Oh, did you guys juste back from shopping?! Why did you carry so many things? Why didn¡¯t you ask someone to help you? Uncle Fu,e over and help the eldestdy.¡±

    After Li Hongyu finished speaking, a middle-aged man zipped past Zhao Shuncheng and Li Hongyu from behind. However, he was swiftly avoided by Zhao Youlin.

    Uncle Fu missed his aim. His hand froze in mid air. He looked at Zhao Youlin in puzzlement, and said, ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin ignored him. She turned her head and looked at the duo who were leaning close to each other. She asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you two doing here?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng had been holding back his anger. The moment he heard Zhao Youlin speak to him like this, he immediately burst out in anger. He dashed over to Zhao Youlin and furiously rebuked her, ¡°What do you mean by this?! We¡¯re your elders, what¡¯s wrong withing over to visit you? Is this the way you speak to your elders?!¡±

    ¡°Shuncheng, don¡¯t be mad,¡± When Li Hongyu saw he was angry, she hurriedly patted his chest andforted him, ¡°Youlin didn¡¯t mean that. She didn¡¯t expect us toe over and visit her. She was simply bewildered. Youlin, exin it to your father now. Don¡¯t make him angry.¡±

 Chapter 42 - Youâ€™re Not Worthy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 42: You¡¯re Not Worthy (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With the words spoken, Li Hongyu sessfully portrayed the image of a gentle, virtuous and elegant wife as well as a motherly figure with a big heart.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youlin was no longer the same rich girl who used to be bullied by her two-faced stepmother from the shadows, yet did not know how to fight back.

    Zhao Youlin stared at the couple who was ying good cop, bad cop before her. Her eyes were filled with intense mockery.

    ¡®Elders? Hehe! When the previous Zhao Youlin married into the Mu family, her husband never bothered about her. Even the maids often seized opportunities to make things difficult for the mother and son. Through it all, where were these two so-called elders? When the previous Zhao Youlinmitted suicide by slitting her wrist and was on the brink of death, where were they?

    ¡®After slitting her wrist,?she was reborn and rested in the Mu family¡¯s house for several days. It didn¡¯t matter that her husband had never visited her once, but when have these two so-called elders ever stepped in the Mu family¡¯s house, or even asked someone to convey their regards on their behalf? It¡¯s only now that they came to look for me. What have they been doing?¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m a rtively straightforward person. I literally mean what I say. So, listen to me if you want. If there¡¯s nothing else, please clear the path. We need to go home.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words drove Li Hongyu and Zhao Shuncheng over the edge. Both of their expressions changed within an instant. They were stunned. The next moment, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression darkened, and he said, ¡°Is this the way you speak to your father and mother?! Do you really think that you¡¯re already full-fledged after staying four years in the Mu family and that you¡¯re out of my hands now, huh?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes fluttered upon hearing his words. She raised her head and locked gazes with the enraged Zhao Shuncheng. She stared at him like staring at the dead with her icy cold gaze.

    The moment Zhao Shuncheng was being stared at like this, it sent a chill down his spine and he actually shivered.

    When he came back to his senses, he realized that the person who goaded him was actually his own eldest daughter whom he had never really cared about in the past. His expression grew increasingly troubled. He shouted, ¡°What kind of look are you giving me?!¡±

    ¡°What look are you talking about?¡± Zhao Youlin snickered, and blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m looking at you just like how I look at foolish people. Father? Mother? Hehe! If I remember correctly, my mother already passed away since I was five years old. I wonder how many years she has been up there in heaven. I wonder who my mother is now?¡±

    ¡°Youlin, y-you¡­ How could you say that?¡± Li Hongyu¡¯s face turned white when she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. Her body was trembling, and she said shakily, ¡°Although I¡¯m not your biological mother, I daresay I¡¯ve never wronged you. I treat you like my own flesh and blood and even adored you more than my own daughter. I never expect you¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin frowned. She felt an indescribable disgust when she was greeted by Li Hongyu¡¯s hypocritical look. She had always hated a wench in sheep¡¯s clothing, and someone who liked to shed crocodile tears. These two features had precisely been part of Li Hongyu¡¯s characters. As such, no one could really me her for speaking without mercy.

    Zhao Youlin quirked an eyebrow. She looked at Li Hongyu, and her eyes were filled with indescribable contempt and disdain. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve never wronged me all this while? Get over yourself! My mother died when I was only five years old. At the moment of her death, my father and mother were not divorced. However, if I remember correctly, my good younger sister is only two years younger than me. How shameless of you to actually say you¡¯ve never wronged me when you are obviously a mistress who meddled in my parents¡¯ marital affairs?! Aren¡¯t you aware how people wouldugh at you if this were to spread out?!¡±

 Chapter 43 - Youâ€™re Not Worthy (3)

    <h4>Chapter 43: You¡¯re Not Worthy (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Li Hongyu widened her eyes. Her face turned white. She found it hard to believe that the person whom she had been taking control of bit back all of a sudden and actually talked back to her like this.

    Zhao Youlin ignored her troubled expression. She smirked to herself.

    She recalled the past memories of the previous Zhao Youlin. She found out that her stepmother was sinister, cunning, and double-faced. Even her mother¡¯s death had been rted to this woman.

    In fact, the previous Zhao Youlin had actually discovered all this. However, she had to rely on her father for survival, and her father adored her stepmother. Moreover, her mother¡¯s family had long cut ties with them. As a result, she was all alone and isted at home. Therefore, it was impossible to investigate the issue any further. After she was married to the Mu family, she only focused on Mu Tingfeng and rarely contacted them.

    Originally, Zhao Youlin did not bother to be calctive with these people as long as they did not provoke her. However, people like them liked to mess around when they should not actually exist on earth. What else could be done?

    ¡°Youlin, y-you¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop addressing me so intimately. We¡¯re actually not that close with each other,¡± Zhao Youlin cast a nce at Li Hongyu whose face was already as white as a sheet. She smiled and continued, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you feel ashamed because I¡¯m right about it? You should own up to the deeds that you¡¯vemitted. Your so-called treating me as good as I¡¯m one of yours, and even better than your own daughter refers to locking me up in a small house whenever you desire without giving any food or drinks, and when a certain one was not around, you instructed your children to treat me like a servant at home, and even swung punches and delivered kicks at me to vent out anger, right?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡­ I just wanted to educate you on your mother¡¯s behalf. I admit that there were times when I was a little too harsh on you, but¡­¡±

    When Li Hongyu saw Zhao Youlin bringing up that issue before Zhao Shuncheng, she wanted to defend herself. However, she was interrupted by Zhao Youlin once again, ¡°Educate me on my mother¡¯s behalf? As I mentioned earlier, you¡¯re just a mistress who usurped my mother¡¯s ce by seducing a man. Who are you to educate me on my mother¡¯s behalf, huh?! Did you actually think you¡¯re qualified to educate me on her behalf?! Before you discipline me, you should consider if you¡¯re worthy to do so!¡±

    Li Hongyu¡¯s face turned pale. At that moment, Zhao Shuncheng, whose face had already turned ck shouted loudly and interrupted the argument between the two women, ¡°Enough!¡±

    ¡°Shuncheng, listen to me¡­¡± Li Hongyu hurriedly offered her exnation when she saw he was so angry. However, she was scared into silence when her eyes met his cold re.

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s eyes delivered a hint that he would settle the ount with Li Hongyu when they got back home. Then, he drew in a breath, turned around, and confronted his daughter who had be a new woman. He said with a low voice, ¡°I suppose I¡¯m qualified to discipline you even if she isn¡¯t, right? What kind of attitude did you just show to me? That is so rude of you. I¡¯m your father, to say the least!¡±

    ¡°My father?¡± Zhao Youlin sneered, ¡°So, you still remember you¡¯re my father, huh? I thought you¡¯ve long forgotten you still have a daughter like me.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng had not expected Zhao Youlin to be this disrespectful to him. He immediately put on a straight face and said coldly, ¡°Youlin, watch your attitude!¡±

    ¡°Attitude? What kind of attitude? I think I¡¯ve been acting kind enough to the two of you,¡± Zhao Youlin did not have the slightest fear of him. Instead, her sneer only grew intensified, ¡°Ask yourself, ever since I was born, have you ever once not spent a day drinking and flirting outside? When have you ever cared about me? You contributed to my birth, but you never took care of me before this. Did you actually think you¡¯re qualified to discipline me now?! You¡¯re just as unworthy as this woman!¡±

 Chapter 44 - Taking Oneself Over Seriously (1)

    <h4>Chapter 44: Taking Oneself Over Seriously (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Never in Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s wildest dream had he expected his eldest daughter, who had always been submissive and obedient to him to suddenly be so bold, and dared to speak to him like this before the public. He immediately burst out in anger. He shouted angrily at Zhao Youlin as he pointed at her, ¡°Y-You¡­ You want to rebel against me, huh?! How dare you talk back to your father like this?! I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today!¡±

    Li Hongyu immediately snapped out of a daze the moment she realized Zhao Shuncheng was going to act on his words. She shifted her gaze and swiftly reacted by striding one step ahead to block his already raised-up hand, saying, ¡°Shuncheng, calm down! You can¡¯t just strike a kid like that when she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Youlin, admit your faults and offer your apology to him at once!¡±

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youlin did not bother about her at all. She stood aside and watched the bizarre couple jostling with each other coldly. When she heard Li Hongyu call her out, she sneered, ¡°Why are you stopping him? It¡¯s our own business, after all. My father wants to discipline his daughter, and who are you to stop him? Stepmother, have you been taking yourself over seriously?¡±

    Li Hongyu froze. She looked at Zhao Youlin as if looking at a monster. Zhao Shuncheng was equally stunned and his anger died down in the shock. He stared at the high and mighty youngdy dumbfoundedly.

    Zhao Youlin cracked augh as if she still had not had enough of them. She turned to face Zhao Shuncheng who was about to strike her and spat out, ¡°You want to strike me, huh?! Fine, just go ahead. This is as long as you want tomorrow¡¯s headline to be about the head of the Zhao family teaming up with the stepmother to strike his own daughter on the street as a result of their fury and disgrace upon the divorce between her daughter and Young Master of the Mu family. If so, go ahead and beat me up to death!¡±

    ¡°Y-You¡­¡± Zhao Shuncheng was so mad that he nearly went crazy. His face turned red. However, he dared noty his finger on Zhao Youlin because of what she said. Therefore, he shook angrily in ce.

    Zhao Youlin was right. He could not simply strike her. Apart from the reason she had just spoken. The other reason was if such a scandal were to break out at that moment, he would certainly have a hard time in the Zhao family. In the end, he could not reach his ultimate goal, and would only make things worse.

    At that moment, Li Hongyu returned to her senses from her previous humiliation. One had to be amazed by her superior acting skill. Within a split second, she regained herposure as a dignified, elegantdy with a gentle smile, the same demeanor she had just as she got out of the car in the beginning. No one could identify any hints of anger from her expression despite the fact that she had just been insulted a while ago.

    When she saw the enraged Zhao Shuncheng, she recovered in just in time, ¡°Shuncheng, don¡¯t be mad. She still has a child with her.¡±

    Just then, Li Hongyu reminded him about Joy, who had been hiding behind Zhao Youlin and had never made a sound.

    He was a little startled. His fearsome look faded within the blink of an eye. He put on a smile, hoping that it made him look friendly. He came closer to Joy. He reached out, wanting to caress his head and said, ¡°So, you must be Joy. I¡¯m your grandfather. Good boy, call me Grandpa.¡±

    Joy clung to Zhao Youlin¡¯s thigh closely. Not only was he not as obedient as Zhao Shuncheng had expected and would call him grandpa, instead, Joy was also so scared to the point that he had hid behind Zhao Youlin when he stretched out his hand. All that was left was his pair of big, round eyes, staring timidly at Zhao Shuncheng. They were filled with wariness.

    ¡®Ugh¡­ ugh¡­ ugh¡­ This perverted grandpa looks creepy. He¡¯s just like the big bad wolf who abducted the little girl in the story that Mommy told mest night. He¡¯s so scary¡­ Mommy, save me and chase that big bad wolf away!¡¯

 Chapter 45 - Taking Oneself Over Seriously (2)

    <h4>Chapter 45: Taking Oneself Over Seriously (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Joy avoided Zhao Shuncheng. He ended up with his outstretched hand frozen in mid-air awkwardly.?Even the smile on his face stiffened.

    Zhao Youlin smiled to herself when she saw?Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s embarrassed look. She realized that her precious son was very smart. If not for these two people, she would have scooped him up and given him a big, fat kiss.

    Of course, she knew well that this was not the right time to do this. The top priority now was to drive away these two ill-meaning fellows away.

    As Zhao Youlin thought of this, she took one step and shielded her son behind her. Then, she confronted the two people in a low voice, ¡°What exactly are you here for? If there¡¯s nothing else, please get out of my way. We¡¯re in a hurry to go back home!¡±

    After being rebuffed numerous times consecutively, Zhao Shuncheng nearly burst in anger once again. However, the moment he recalled Zhao Youlin¡¯s attitude, he could not help but hold back his anger. He asked with a sour face, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve divorced the Young Master from the Mu family, is it true?¡±

    A glimpse of light was caught in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. She had expected that the moment the news about her divorce spread, the Zhao family would not just sit there and do nothing. She only had not expected them to react so quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. We¡¯re divorced.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s blunt remarks got Zhao Shuncheng exploding with anger, and he said, ¡°Divorced? Why did you two divorce?!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we get divorced?¡± Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrow and sent a mischievous look at Zhao Shuncheng.

    The moment Li Hongyu heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, she could no longer keep things to herself and snapped, ¡°Youlin, your father doesn¡¯t mean that, he just wondered why you didn¡¯t discuss with us regarding your decision to divorce Young Master, at the very least...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhao Youlin shouted at Li Hongyu impatiently and managed to keep her silent. She raised her gaze, and looked at Li Hongyu, then she said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re not in the position to exin to me what my father actually meant from his words. Discussion? Have you two ever discussed with me back when you two couldn¡¯t wait to get us married in those days?! If so, why should I discuss it with you when I decided to divorce Young Master Mu?!¡±

    ¡°Youlin, you¡¯re wrong. Back then, you were already pregnant by the time you two got married¡­¡± Li Hongyu¡¯s mention of the word ¡°pregnant¡± earned a chill gaze from Zhao Youlin. She unwittingly took back her words.

    Zhao Youlin swept a quick nce at the couple whose expressions looked troubled. She said nonchntly, ¡°Did you twoe here just to ask about this? If so, have you guys done asking? Can we leave now?¡± Immediately after Zhao Youlin spoke, she held Joy¡¯s hand and walked around the two of them.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused mid-stride. She raised her head and looked at Zhao Shuncheng. She asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng drew in a breath. He held back his anger, and said in a low voice, ¡°I heard that when you filed for a divorce with Young Master Mu, you bad-mouthed him, and caused him to be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Unhappy?¡± Zhao Youlin frowned. She recalled Mu Tingfeng¡¯s reaction in the cafeteria on that day. He did not behave unusually other than a troubled-looking expression. Where on earth was the conclusion drawn from to say that the man was unhappy?

    ¡°Maybe, why?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression darkened once again the moment he saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s nonchnt expression. He continued, ¡°What do you mean by that? You know who Young Master Mu is, right? Is he someone whom you could simply offend and insult?! You¡¯re no longer Madam Mu now, and if he gets pissed off, he could easily seek revenge from you. You could have just divorced him, why did you have to offend him? Come with me now, we¡¯re going to the Mu family and apologize to Young Master Mu!¡±

 Chapter 46 - Taking Oneself Over Seriously (3)

    <h4>Chapter 46: Taking Oneself Over Seriously (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes fluttered. She realized the actual purpose of the two who had abruptlye looking for her. So, it was all because of what she had said in the cafeteria the day before.

    ¡®Revenge upon me, huh?¡¯ Zhao Youlin smirked to herself. She was far from being narcissistic enough to actually think that the two of them had truly cared about her by saying so. Instead of the fire raining upon her, she believed that the two elders were actually afraid that Mu Tingfeng would vent his anger to the Zhao family.

    ¡°So, you want me to offer my apologies to Young Master Mu, huh?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhao Shuncheng replied without giving a second thought. However, he forgot that the person before him was no longer his meek, submissive eldest daughter. So, what he thought was something that he was definitely going to get, ended up being something impossible to realize.

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Shuncheng froze. He widened his eyes just like before, and looked at Zhao Youlin in shock.

    Zhao Youlin patiently repeated herself, ¡°I said, if you want me to apologize to Mu Tingfeng, that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng lost his patience as soon as his request was bluntly rejected by Zhao Youlin. He shouted, ¡°Girl, I¡¯m being courteous right now, and you¡¯re throwing it in my face?!¡±

    ¡°Who was the one who had nothing but a courteous treatment yet failed to appreciate it?¡± Zhao Youlin was amused by Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s illogical remarks. All her life, this was her first time being told that offering one¡¯s apology to the son-inw was an honor given to the daughter. Indeed, there were plenty of bizarre people in this world, especially this year.

    ¡°Whatever. After all, I¡¯m definitely not going to offer my apologies to Mu Tingfeng. That¡¯s impossible. If there¡¯s nothing else, please get out of my way. Also, I don¡¯t wish to run into your two in this area ever again.¡±

    Zhao Youlin held Joy¡¯s hand and was about to leave. However, before she took a single step, a loud bellow rang out behind her.

    ¡°Stop it right there! You¡¯ve no say in this matter. Whether you like it or not, you have to follow me to the Mu family house. Come, take the eldestdy to the car.¡±

    Right after Zhao Shuncheng spoke, five big-sized and tall bodyguards in ck arrived from the other side and surrounded Zhao Youlin and Joy.

    Zhao Youlin shot a quick nce at the bodyguards and snickered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The soft approach didn¡¯t work on me, so you want to use force now, huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Obey my words. Take the child, get into the car, and offer your apologies to Young Master Mu. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy,¡± Zhao Shuncheng threatened Zhao Youlin with a menacing look.

    A sh darted across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. She smiled, and replied in mockery, ¡°Mercy? When have you ever shown your mercy to me? Why didn¡¯t I have the slightest bit of impression of it?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression darkened, and he growled, ¡°Get the eldestdy into the car.¡±

    ¡°Watch out and don¡¯t hurt the kid!¡± Li Hongyu, who was beside Zhao Shuncheng had been staring at Joy who was next to Zhao Youlin. She unwittingly shouted the moment the bodyguards dashed forward to them.

    In fact, she did not actually care about the child¡¯s safety. But the child belonged to the Mu family. Even though the child was with Zhao Youlin now, half of him still carried the Mu family¡¯s bloodline. If the child got hurt, they would offend the Mu family just the same.

    ¡°Miss, please get in the car,¡± A bodyguard with sunsses took the lead and went up to Zhao Youlin. He made a gesture to invite her to board the car.

    Zhao Youlin remained motionless in ce. The bodyguard hesitated for a moment. In the end, he stretched out for Zhao Youlin and said, ¡°Miss, sorry for any offense.¡±

    Right after he spoke, his extended arm toward Zhao Youlin was stopped half a meter away from her.

    The bodyguard was stunned. He looked at the fair palm clutching his wrist and looked in the direction of the palm, only to be greeted by Zhao Youlin¡¯s expressionless face.

    Immediately after, he saw a smile arched across her quiet and gentle face. He instinctively sensed a bad omen. Indeed...

    ¡°A-Ah!¡± A painful shriek cut through the night sky of the neighborhood. It frightened the people strolling nearby and clutched the hearts of the people at the site.

 Chapter 47 - Taking Oneself Over Seriously (4)

    <h4>Chapter 47: Taking Oneself Over Seriously (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin took advantage of the moment when the bodyguard was struggling over his wounded wrist, and elbowed hard in his belly.

    When the bodyguard bent his body and let out a painful grunt, Zhao Youlin bent her knees and pushed upward with all her might to hit the bodyguard in his offered face. Her force was so great to the point that his sunsses went flying off. His head snapped back and he fell to the ground.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s abrupt action had caught everyone on the site off guard. At that instant, all of them did not know how to respond to it.

    Zhao Youlin swept a nce across them. Then, she squatted and handed over the bags to the equally stunned Joy. She pointed at an empty space not far away from them, and said, ¡°Joy, be a good boy. Help me carry these things over. Be a good boy and wait for me there. I¡¯ll take you home very soon.¡±

    Although Joy was a little worried for her, he decided to trust her. He nodded obediently and carried the bags which he found really heavy. He ran over to the empty space in front of him. He watched Zhao Youlin from afar.

    When Zhao Youlin saw her precious son had taken shelter in a safe ce, she heaved a sigh of relief. She stretched her neck and crossed her arm to do some warm-up exercises before brazenly setting up a fight stance. She took the initiative to wave her hand at the frozen bodyguards opposite her.

    After a brief moment of surprise, the rest of the bodyguards returned to their senses. The moment they saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s current state, they locked gazes among themselves and pounced on her at the same time.

    Zhao Youlin tucked back her right leg and moved her body slightly sideways to dodge the right arm from an iing bodyguard. She grabbed the hand that was reaching out to her and flipped him over her shoulder smoothly. With that, she had defeated a strong man who was physically her superior.

    Just then, the other two bodyguards seized the opportunity with each of them lunged at Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms respectively. Each of them grabbed one of hers, while the remaining bodyguard took advantage of this by charging at Zhao Youlin head-on.

    Zhao Youlin fought to free herself, but when she realized she could not free her arms just in time, her eyes fluttered. With the two bodyguards still grabbing hold of her arms, she stomped her feet to make a graceful backflip and delivered a kick at the iing bodyguard¡¯s chest. He was sent flying.

    The two bodyguards grabbing hold of Zhao Youlin had never thought she could resist under such circumstances. Both of them froze. Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin had been waiting for this moment.

    She seized the opportunity as they were stunned and delivered a kick with her right leg right in the bodyguard¡¯s waist. The bodyguard was in pain and let go of her. He fell backward. At that moment, Zhao Youlin took advantage of the recoil of that kick to bend her left elbow. It instantly struck the bodyguard¡¯s belly on the left who was holding her left arm. She elbowed him hard.

    ¡°Ugh....¡± The bodyguard on the left could not help but stifle a grunt. At the same time, he let go of his hand that had been restraining Zhao Youlin.

    It would have been better had he not let go of it. The moment he let go of her arm, the unrestrained Zhao Youlin was like a sharp dagger flying out of its sheath. She moved agilely through the bodyguards with ease.

    The battle ended with a loud sp.

    The bodyguards in ck fell to the ground. They clutched their stomachs, faces, and arms. They moaned, and could hardly help themselves up. On the other hand, there were merely a few red scratches on Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms resulting from their grabs earlier. Other than that, she was literally unharmed!

 Chapter 48 - Taking Oneself Over Seriously (5)

    <h4>Chapter 48: Taking Oneself Over Seriously (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The fierce battle took ce not more than ten minutes. Li Hongyu and Zhao Shuncheng stood aside and watched the fight. The bangs and thumps of the physicalbat rang out loud. By the time they returned to their senses, the bodyguards were all on the ground. Meanwhile, the person whom they had boasted shamelessly to take her back, Zhao Youlin, gradually rose up right after swinging a fist at the bodyguard. She patted the dust off her hands.

    ¡°W-When did you¡­¡±

    ¡°When did I be so good at fighting, right?¡± Zhao Youlin quirked her eyebrow and confronted the stupefied couple with a smirk, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be asking yourself why don¡¯t you even have any knowledge of your daughter fighting so well? How shameless of you to have even asked.¡±

    ¡°I-I¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you stuttering about?!¡± Zhao Shuncheng was interrupted by Zhao Youlin once again the moment he was about to defend himself, ¡°Word of advice, if you never cared about me before this, don¡¯t think of doing so now. It¡¯s my business to divorce Mu Tingfeng, and you two are in no position to have any say in it!¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s anger was about to burst out. However, when he saw the bodyguards lying on the ground, his expression changed and he was forced to hold back himself. His face turned white. He gritted his teeth and blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m your father.¡±

    Zhao Youlin grinned as if she just heard the most hrious joke on earth. She turned her head and faced Zhao Shuncheng. She said coldly, ¡°I would rather not have a father who works with others to pick on his own daughter. I¡¯m already a grown-up now. I was a married woman once, as well as a mother of a child. I¡¯m no longer the innocent youngdy you two could manipte and toy with. Remember, stop oppressing me in the name of parenthood. Don¡¯t take yourself over seriously. You two mean nothing to me. I¡¯ll spare you this time round. But, should history repeat itself in the future, you won¡¯t stand a chance at all.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spat out those harsh words, she turned around without any regrets and walked toward Joy who had been waiting for her. She scooped Joy up and headed toward the entrance of the neighborhood without even turning her head.

    ¡°Shuncheng, what should we do now?¡± Finally, there was a hint of anxiety shown on Li Hongyu¡¯s expression as she watched Zhao Youlin enter the neighborhood.

    She lived in a high-end neighborhood where only the residents were given special permission for entrance. The moment Zhao Youlin stepped into the area, they could noty a finger on her anymore.

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face was ck. All his life, he had never been put to shame like today. His own daughter had insulted him before the public in front of the neighborhood entrance. More so, he had even been told that he would be given no mercy should he appear before her sight again in the future. Those words were truly a p in his face.

    Zhao Shuncheng was in low spirits. Even Li Hongyu was displeased at his sight. The moment he heard her words, he growled, ¡°What else could be done?! Let¡¯s go home now. Haven¡¯t we had enough shame?!¡±

    Li Hongyu¡¯s face turned white as soon as he barked at her. By the time she returned to her senses, Zhao Shuncheng was already inside the car. She could not care less about others, so she hurriedly got in the car.

    Everyone left in a haste, including Zhao Youlin whose mood had been ruined and had turned into frustration. She carried Joy and returned home in a hurry. Unbeknownst to all of them, a young man on a certain floor who stayed in the same building as Zhao Youlin had been watching them from some distance away. He was standing by the window, swirling a ss of red wine and watching the good show in glee. After that, he sipped a mouthful of red wine and stared at Zhao Youlin and her son as they approached closer. He mumbled to himself, ¡°The former Madam Mu from the Mu family, huh? Interesting¡­¡±

 Chapter 49 - A Wench in Sheepâ€™s Clothing Paired with a Hypocrite (1)

    <h4>Chapter 49: A Wench in Sheep¡¯s Clothing Paired with a Hypocrite (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s jolly mood in the early morning had been ruined by the unexpected guests. She immediately brought Joy home.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± The moment they reached home and ced down the things, Joy tugged on Zhao Youlin¡¯s sleeves.

    Just then, Zhao Youlin was packing things. When Joy called out, she thought something had happened, so she turned her head and asked, ¡°Joy, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Joy did not say anything. He cried, pointing at Zhao Youlin¡¯s arm.

    Zhao Youlin followed the direction he pointed, only to realize the red marks as a result of the scratches from the bodyguards had turned into bruises by the time they arrived home.

    ¡°Mommy, are they painful?¡± Joy stared at Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms. His eyes teared up as if Zhao Youlin¡¯s bruises were his instead.

    Zhao Youlin froze. The moment she saw Joy¡¯s concerned look for her, her heart softened. There was a saying that a daughter would always be there for their parents, as opposed to a son. However,?be it sons or daughters, they were equal.

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin could not thank God enough for giving her a chance to be reborn and thus pairing her with an adoring precious son.

    Within the blink of an eye, the tears welled up in Joy¡¯s eyes and dropped on Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. It instantly snapped her out of a daze.

    Zhao Youlin immediately squatted. She reached out to wipe away Joy¡¯s tears and said, ¡°Joy, be a good boy. Don¡¯t cry. Listen to me.¡±

    Joy choked. He stopped shedding tears. But his tears still welled up in his eyes. He said mournfully, ¡°Mommy¡­ painful¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in pain. Joy, you¡¯re a good boy. Listen to me, you¡¯re a boy, a man in the future. You can¡¯t simply cry, okay?¡± Zhao Youlin gently instilled reasoning into Joy. She did not want her son to be as weak as his original mother who was often bullied by others.

    Although Joy did not quite understand what Zhao Youlin said, he held back his tears.

    After a moment of silence, he abruptly tilted his head, and said to Zhao Youlin firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t cry. I want to be a man, and I will protect you in the future.¡±

    A child¡¯s world was fairly simple. When Joy recalled the scene of Zhao Youlin beat the guys up, Joy felt an inexplicable glee and pride.

    However, the moment he noticed the bruises on Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms, his glee and pride were entirely wiped out, leaving only sorrow and remorse for his mother¡¯s injuries.

    Zhao Youlin was startled once again. She had never expected a three-year-old child would say something like that. After a moment of consternation, she felt relieved as well as surprised.

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll wait for the day when you grow up and are capable of protecting me,¡± Zhao Youlin held Joy¡¯s face and gently gave him a kiss.

    Meanwhile, Joy remembered the bruises on her arms. He held her arms and was reluctant to let go of them. He cried pitifully, ¡°Mommy, painful¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She stretched her hand out at Joy and said, ¡°Joy, if you blow on them for me, I won¡¯t feel the pain anymore.¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes sparkled. He pursed his lips and blew at the bruises on Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms. He blew hard so that the bruises on his mother¡¯s arms would fade soon.

    ¡°Alright, I need to clean up and then prepare something good for you, Joy,¡± After Joy had been blowing for some time, Zhao Youlin caressed his head, rose up, and continued packing.

    A brief interlude like this had slightly cheered them up after having their personal lives invaded by the unwee guests earlier. On the other hand, the members of the Zhao family¡¯s house were not as lucky as they were...

 Chapter 50 - A Wench In Sheepâ€™s Clothing Paired with a Hypocrite (2)

    <h4>Chapter 50: A Wench In Sheep¡¯s Clothing Paired with a Hypocrite (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Zhao Youxi heard the sound of a car engine outside, she instantly got up from the couch and went up to it.

    ¡°Father, Mother, why are you guys back so soon? H-Have you brought my elder sister along to apologize to President Mu? What did President Mu say?¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s warm greeting was not returned with the same loving responses from her parents. Not only that, her father who had always been pampering her even put on a straight face and walked past her, seemingly disregarding her existence.

    Zhao Youxi froze in ce. Immediately after, she saw Li Hongyu who followed closely behind Zhao Shunchengining to him, ¡°Shuncheng, let¡¯s talk this through. There¡¯s no need to vent out your anger on Youxi. Look, you¡¯ve scared her out!¡±

    It would have been better had Li Hongyu remained silent. The moment she spat the words out, it was as if she had ignited gunpowder. The next moment, Zhao Shuncheng exploded. He simply picked up anything within his reach on the table and smashed it to the ground. He said, ¡°I have yet to settle the ounts with you! How dare you even say it¡¯s me who¡¯s at fault first?!¡±

    The sound of the ceramics shattering into pieces in the living hall rang out. Both Zhao Youxi and Li Hongyu were caught off guard by his sudden reaction.

    Zhao Youxi had never experienced this before. She hurriedly held Li Hongyu¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s happening? Why is Father suddenly so angry? Did Young Master Mu shut you out when you all went there to offer apologies?¡±

    ¡°We never even got the chance to make a trip to Young Master Mu¡¯s house. Forget about it. What matters most is tofort your father first,¡± Li Hongyu heaved a sigh and silently formed an alliance with her daughter. The next moment she turned and cried in front of Zhao Shuncheng.

    ¡°Settle the ounts with me? How dare you actually talk about settling ounts with me?! Shuncheng, how could you do this to me? I¡¯ve been with you for many years. I¡¯ve even given birth to our two children, Youxi and Youming. Although I haven¡¯t seeded in anything yet, at least I¡¯ve been working very hard for all these years. Who would have thought that even after all the hardships I¡¯ve been through, I still ended up being called a mistress by a younger generation on the street. I might as well end my life rather than having to endure such humiliation at this age of mine¡­¡±

    Li Hongyu was a civilian woman without a powerful background. Back then, she was a mere femme fatale working in a pub. One had to admit that her acting skills were truly beyond words. They should be given all the credits for helping her all the way up to her current position. Her tears streamed down like pouring rain without the slightest hint of stopping.

    Zhao Youxi was shocked the moment she heard her mother¡¯s words and eximed, ¡°Mistress? Mother, who dared to call you so?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be? She¡¯s none other than your elder sister. I long knew that she had been dissatisfied with me because of her mother¡¯s issue. However, I never expected she would actually treat me like this. She even told your father that I¡¯ve abused her¡­ that¡¯s very¡­ I raised her up, anyone could have let bygones be bygones after all these years. Little did I know she¡¯s actually an ungrateful brat!¡±

    ¡°That w-w¡­¡± Zhao Youxi burst with anger as soon as she heard Li Hongyu¡¯s words. She nearly wanted to cuss her over social media. However, Li Hongyu saw thising. She hurriedly held her arm and delivered a hint by winking at her.

    The cursing words immediately got caught in Zhao Youxi¡¯s throat. She seemed to realize something. Her expression changed. Within an instant, her expression turned to be as sorrowful as her mother. She cried out in deep despair, ¡°Elder sister, why must that person be you...? How could you say that...? All this while, Mother has been good to you¡­ How could you turn a blind eye to all this?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s heart clenched when he heard the conversation between the mother and daughter behind him. He turned his head around and was greeted by the sight of his wife and daughter leaning close to each other. Their eyes were red. His heart was moved a little more. Finally, he could not help but say, ¡°Alright, stop crying. The matter is over. We still need to think of a way to handle the Mu family.¡±

 Chapter 51 - A Wench In Sheepâ€™s Clothing Paired with a Hypocrite (3)

    <h4>Chapter 51: A Wench In Sheep¡¯s Clothing Paired with a Hypocrite (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment Li Hongyu and her daughter heard Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s words, they instantly knew that he no longer wanted to probe into their past. The two of them locked gazes. Li Hongyu wiped away the tears on her face and said in a low voice, ¡°What else could be done? How could we force her to go there against her own will?¡±

    As soon as Li Hongyu said that, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression looked troubled as he immediately recalled the images of being barked at by Zhao Youlin.

    When Zhao Youxi saw this, her curiosity got the better of her and she asked, ¡°Father, Mother, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you guys say you were going to bring my elder sister to offer apologies to Young Master Mu? Howe¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± Li Hongyu heaved a sigh. She told Zhao Youxi everything in detail, including how she was mistreated by her.

    After listening to Li Hongyu¡¯s exnation, Zhao Youxi froze. She asked in shock, ¡°Mother, are you sure the person you¡¯re referring to is my elder sister?! She was clearly very weak in the past¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±

    Li Hongyu faked a cough just at the right time. Zhao Youxi immediately did a one-eighty in her words and reinstated, ¡°What I meant was my elder sister used to be a gentle, thoughtful, and intellectual woman. How could she abruptly change to be so ill-mannered, even going so far as to fight with men on the street?! She¡¯s just like¡­¡± ¡®An uneducated shrew¡­¡¯

    Zhao Youxi did not mention the final words. However, how could Zhao Shuncheng not guess what she had wanted to say? Within an instant, his expression darkened. He scoffed, ¡°Who knew that Zhao Youlin had been learning improper etiquette from some jokers in the Mu family.¡±

    Right after Zhao Shuncheng spoke, he tilted his head and heaved a sigh. He looked incredibly disappointed. Luckily Zhao Youlin was not around, otherwise, she would have teased him.

    What did he mean by jokers or people who did not know proper etiquette? If she were really an improper woman who had no etiquette, greedy people would have swallowed her whole a long time ago.

    Li Hongyu¡¯s eyes sparkled the moment she saw Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s look. She said with a hint of guile and glee, ¡°Shuncheng, to be frank, I don¡¯t think you need to worry much about the Mu family. The high-end condominium where Youlin is staying now is one of the most in-demand properties in City S. No ordinary wealthy man could afford the units there. Rumor has it that all the while Youlin had not been much in favor of the Mu family, much less think she could afford a unit over there. The only possible exnation is that the unit was given to her by Young Master Mu. Youlin is living afortable life now. Apparently, Young Master Mu had not taken her rudeness on that day to heart.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng fell silent for a moment. He seemed to be pondering over Li Hongyu¡¯s logic behind her words. From the look of his eyes, he seemed to be a little convinced.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Li Hongyu captured Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s shake of faith just at the nick of time and spoke.

    ¡°But what?¡± Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s attention was instantly attracted to Li Hongyu. He frowned as he asked.

    ¡°But, ever since Youlin divorced Young Master Mu, she has been staying outside on her own. She did not make a trip down to the Zhao family even once. If the news were to spread out, the outsiders might mistake us for being so heartless to leave the two of them, a widow and an orphan wandering outside all alone, just because we¡¯re afraid of being dragged down by her.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng thought over it again for some time. He agreed with her and said, ¡°Indeed, this makes sense. Then, what do you propose?¡±

    ¡°Of course we have to think of a way to bring Youlin home! After all, she¡¯s the biological daughter of the Zhao family. How could she be stranded outside without us doing anything about it?¡± Li Hongyu put on a demure and elegant motherly look. However, if one were to look closer at her, one could clearly see the hint of a cunning and scheming look appearing in her eyes.

 Chapter 52 - A Wench In Sheepâ€™s Clothing Paired with a Hypocrite (3)

    <h4>Chapter 52: A Wench In Sheep¡¯s Clothing Paired with a Hypocrite (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mother!¡± Zhao Youxi had been holding back to herself for most of the day. She managed to hold herself back until Zhao Shuncheng went upstairs to change his clothes. She finally had some private time with Li Hongyu. Sheined sullenly, ¡°How could you suggest that Father fetch that wench back to the Zhao family?! Isn¡¯t it good to let her fend for herself outside? Have you forgotten how we went through so much trouble to kick her out? How could you help her get back home now?!¡±

    Li Hongyu looked at her anxious daughter and patted her hand lovingly. She said, ¡°Youxi, I¡¯m not helping that wench, I¡¯m just helping you and your younger brother.¡±

    ¡°Helping me and my younger brother?¡± Zhao Youxi froze. The doubt in her eyes grew deeper.

    Li Hongyu¡¯s eyes sparkled. She raised her head and swept her nce across the surroundings. After she was assured that no one was around them, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Did you forget that that wench still has five percent of Zhao Enterprise¡¯s shares in her hand?¡±

    Li Hongyu grew immensely furious. Back then, she had a hard time bringing down Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother and emerged as Madam Zhao from her previous status as a shady mistress. Originally, she thought she had already risen like a phoenix from the ashes, only to realize that it all was but superficial sess.

    The Zhao family had three siblings in total. Master Zhao¡¯s shareholdings were distributed evenly among them, except that the eldest brother had slightly more than the rest. He upied 12% shares of the Zhao Enterprise. Meanwhile, the second brother and youngest brother, along with their wives were each given 5%. In other words, each family upied 10% of the shares.

    Back in those days, Li Hongyu thought she would gain 5% shares after Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother had passed away after marrying into the Zhao family. Little had she expected Master Zhao transferred that 5% of shares to Zhao Youlin when it was supposed to be hers.

    In fact, she and her children did not have any shares at all. The titles held by herself and her children as Madam Mu, Miss Mu and Young Master Zhao were all in vain.

    As such, Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi had hated Zhao Youlin for many years. They even dreamt of getting back the shares that they believed to be theirs instead.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youlin was still very young at that time. The 5% shares were temporarily kept under Master Zhao¡¯s custody. No matter how much they had wanted it, they could not find a way to scoop it out of Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand.

    It was not until Zhao Youlin turned sixteen years old and was about to have hering of age party when she would be getting her 5% shares from Master Zhao. It also happened to coincide with her clinging to the Mu family.

    As a result, the 5% shares undoubtedly served as Zhao Youlin¡¯s engagement gift. Zhao Youlin had the shares with her until she married into the Mu family. As such, Li Hongyu and her daughter had never seen those shares even once.

    Li Hongyu hated Zhao Youlin¡¯s guts. Toplicate things further, Zhao Youlin¡¯s partner had a powerful background. Even if Li Hongyu had God with her, she also dared not grab her shares right before the Mu family. As time passed, she gradually let go of this desire.

    Little did she expect Zhao Youlin to divorce Mu Tingfeng so soon.

    In Li Hongyu¡¯s eyes, the moment Zhao Youlin departed from the Mu family¡¯s protection, she was a stray kitten without an owner. So, Li Hongyu¡¯s deepest desire was once again triggered, and she decided to grab the shares from Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Mother, what you mean is¡­¡± After hearing Li Hongyu¡¯s words, what else could she not understand?

    Li Hongyu smiled faintly, ¡°Now, we can¡¯t do anything yet because she¡¯s staying outside. After shees back to the Zhao family, she¡¯s ours.¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s eyes sparkled. She wrapped her arms around Li Hongyu¡¯s. She smiled as she said, ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve nned everything.¡±

    Li Hongyu smiled and did not speak anything further. She was thinking of a way to scoop the shares out of Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. Meanwhile, Zhao Youxi thought that she stood a greater chance now since Zhao Youlin had truly divorced Mu Tingfeng.

    Each had their own thoughts, and they were entirely different from each other.

 Chapter 53 - The Enemy is always in the Way (1)

    <h4>Chapter 53: The Enemy is always in the Way (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the other hand, Zhao Youlin simply had no idea that her shares had been targeted. She packed up some essential house chore items, yed with Joy, and then put the child to bed.

    After the child fell asleep, her hands were free. She dialed a number that she knew very well by heart.

    ¡°Hello, may I know if this is Windmill Detective Agency? I would like to appoint two private detectives to keep an eye on two people on my behalf. Alright, the price is negotiable. Good. There¡¯s no need to meet up. I¡¯ll pay the deposit to your officer-in-charge by card. After the matter is settled, I¡¯ll transfer the remaining sum to you. Just send the card number to this mobile phone. Alright. Thanks.¡±

    Zhao Youlin stood by the French windows. After she hung up, she tilted her head and looked at the star-filled sky. A glimpse of cold light darted across her eyes as if a meteor had streaked across thete-night sky and vanished within the blink of an eye.

    The next morning, Zhao Youlin woke her precious son from his sleep with an early kiss. Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart melted as she saw the cutesy look of his son rubbing his bleary eyes and struggling to get up from bed.

    ¡°Joy, if you don¡¯t get up, I won¡¯t take you to buy a puppy.¡±

    Zhao Youlin mentioned her promise to Joy at the supermarket yesterday.

    Indeed. As soon as Joy heard that he was going to buy a puppy, he woke up at once. He scrambled to get up from the bed and grabbed Zhao Youlin in an octopus position. He sounded like a baby, ¡°I want to go¡­ Mommy, I want to buy a puppy¡­¡±

    ¡°Quickly get up if you want to go,¡± Zhao Youlin was amused and said in a low voice. She patted his son¡¯s fleshy little bottom.

    ¡°Mhm, I¡¯m getting up now!¡± Joy hurriedly nodded. He was afraid that Zhao Youlin would change her mind.

    The mother and son washed up and dressed up. After breakfast, they immediately headed toward the pet shop.

    Zhao Youlin looked for a pet shop that was only a stone¡¯s throw away from the supermarket. It would take about half an hour by cab to reach there. She used to hear from her fellow officer back when she was in the police force that the shop offered a wide variety of dog breeds. Moreover, it provided highly satisfactory after-sales service. At that time, Zhao Youlin never had the intention of keeping a pet. So, she did not pay further attention to it. Little did she expect she would bring her son to visit the shop someday.

    The moment Zhao Youlin entered the shop with Joy, she realized that her fellow officer was right. The shop did have a myriad of dog breeds. Not only did they sell puppies, but also other pets such as kittens, parrots, and even leopard cats, and so on and so forth.

    As soon as the attendant saw the customers, she immediately greeted them with enthusiasm. Her eyes especially sparkled when she saw the lovely Joy. She said with a smile, ¡°Boy, are you here to buy a small animal? Do you want me to show you around?¡±

    Joy turned around and cast a nce at Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin smiled faintly. She caressed his head and said gently, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Joy smiled happily after he was given permission. He reached out to the female attendant¡¯s hand.

    The female attendant nodded and smiled at Zhao Youlin. Then, she held Joy¡¯s hand and showed him various pets avable in the shop.

    After a moment of curious and delightful sightseeing, Joy stopped before a cage. Zhao Youlin came closer to take a look.

    It was a freshly weaned Husky. Its pair of pointy ears, ck and white fluffy hair borated its cuteness. However, there was a clear defensive look from its pair of piercing blue eyes.

    ¡°Joy, do you like it?¡±

    Joy nodded. He looked at Zhao Youlin with much eagerness. His eyes were filled with prayers and desires.

    Zhao Youlin pondered for a moment. In the end, she gave in to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one, then.¡±

    Two different voices sounded in unison and rang out in the pet shop. Zhao Youlin was caught by surprise. She followed the direction of the finger pointed alongside hers, only to be greeted by an equally stunned and familiar face.

    At the same time, the cries of the two different voices sounded in the same wavelength rang out in the pet shop once again, ¡°Howe it¡¯s you?!¡±

 Chapter 54 - The Enemy is always in the Way (2)

    <h4>Chapter 54: The Enemy is always in the Way (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Right after they spoke, the two of them were stunned once again.

    Mu Tingfeng had never thought he would bump into his ex-wife and son so soon, especially in a ce like this.

    Ever since the day he divorced Zhao Youlin, he had moved back to Mu family¡¯s vi. It was not entirely because of the absence of her, who was displeased by the sight of him. Of course, that was also part of the reason.

    The major reason was because of Song Yi, Su Qing¡¯s official husband. Song Yi was the head of the Song family. The moment he found out that his wife was pregnant, he took his private jet, and flew back to his home country overnight. The couple was so intimate to the point where they did not hesitate to unt their endless affections for each other before others. Therefore, Song Yi upied his humble apartment as if he owned it. Out of desperation, Mu Tingfeng had to return to Mu family¡¯s house.

    Before his departure, Su Qing had been kind enough to inform him about the bad news. His cousin¡¯s daughter, Mu Wanting¡¯s, also known as Tingting, birthday was approaching, so he had to prepare a gift for the princess. Otherwise, he would have a hard time by then.

    Mu Tingfeng had thought it over. But, he was not clear about a child¡¯s preference. Therefore, he sought opinions from his superb personal assistant, Xia Zhetao.

    Although Xia Zhetao was childless, he had several nephews and nieces. Therefore, he literally mingled with the children almost daily, and had a good understanding about the children¡¯s preferences. The moment his boss sought opinion from him, he suggested that Mu Tingfeng could purchase a small animal to please the little princess. As such, he introduced the pet shop to Mu Tingfeng.

    The atmosphere between the two of them was awkward. Soon, Zhao Youlin returned to her senses and understood what Mu Tingfeng had just said and done. She crossed her arms, and stared at the Husky that was lying motionlessly inside the cage. She began the conversation, and said, ¡°Joy eyed the Husky first.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not speak. He merely stared at Zhao Youlin expressionlessly.

    Within an instant, the atmosphere inside the pet shop heated up. The next moment, Xia Zhetao, who was stuck close to his superior felt an air of hostility between the two. Both of them stood their grounds respectively.

    He covered his frightened chest and took two steps back. He sighed to himself, ¡®Darn it! Someone who dares to fight with my boss actually exists in this world! Who is this woman? That¡¯s so courageous of her!¡¯

    When Mu Tingfeng realized Zhao Youlin did not have the slightest bit of intention of back ing off, he frowned. He said with a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve had my eyes on it too.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was amused. ¡®What do you mean by this? Does that mean I must give it to you just because you eyed it too?! Who do you think you are?!¡¯

    ¡°I believe that the President Mu must have turned a deaf ear to me and hasn¡¯t listened clearly to what I¡¯ve said. I said Joy had his eyes on this Husky first¡­¡± Zhao Youlin deliberately emphasized the word ¡°first¡±.

    Mu Tingfeng naturally understood the underlying meaning of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He turned his head and cast a questioning nce at the female attendant who was still holding Joy not far away from him.

    The female attendant instinctively gasped the moment she was greeted by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face. ¡®This man is truly handsome!¡¯ However, as soon as she met his gaze, his aura sent a chill down her spine. ¡®Darn! Despite this man being handsome, he¡¯s as cold as ice!¡¯

    The female attendant was well aware that she was just an ordinary woman andcked the power to melt his heart. So, she thought a man with a warm personality would be more reliable for her.

    With that, a mere nce from Mu Tingfeng had easily wiped out a youngdy¡¯s fantasy about him. She replied with a trembling voice, ¡°M-Mr¡­ Indeed, thisdy has had her eyes on this dog. Why don¡¯t you look for another one? We have a lot of puppies in this shop. If you don¡¯t fancy puppies, you could always choose other small animals¡­¡±

    Right after she spoke, the atmosphere inside the pet shop instantly turned icy cold.

 Chapter 55 - The Enemy is always in the Way (3)

    <h4>Chapter 55: The Enemy is always in the Way (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The female attendant was naturally the first to be shaken up by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s chilly aura.

    Zhao Youlin sympathized with the female attendant who shivered after his imposing aura. At the same time, she gloated over his embarrassment. As such, she felt sorry for her. After all, she was the one who had goaded him into a fight first.

    As she thought of this, Zhao Youlin faked a cough and attracted Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attention. She said, ¡°President Mu, you¡¯ve heard her. This is on a firste first served basis. My son eyed the dog first, and he likes it very much. President Mu, you¡¯re an adult, I suppose you wouldn¡¯t be calctive with a child, right?¡±

    In other words, Zhao Youlin was hinting that it was a shame for an adult in his twenties like him to fight a child over a pet.

    Meanwhile, Xia Zhetao was truly caught by surprise. ¡®This woman is more than just tough. She actually dares to provoke President Mu when he¡¯s at his breaking point. She¡¯s really digging her own grave!

    ¡®However, what surprises me even more is that President Mu doesn¡¯t burst out in anger on the spot. I wonder if pigs have started flying?!¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng turned his head and stared at Zhao Youlin for a brief moment. He was convinced that she was not joking with him. She truly did not have the intention to surrender the dog to him.

    Mu Tingfeng furrowed his eyebrows. He found itplicated. After some time, he said, ¡°It¡¯s for my niece¡¯s birthday present. State a price and sell it to me.¡±

    It took Mu Tingfeng a while toe up with this offer. He thought that Zhao Youlin would definitely give in to him the moment she heard that he actually wanted to buy that dog for his niece.

    However, the truth was, he was most ignorant.

    Not only was Zhao Youlin not shaken by his words at all, but on the contrary, her anger intensified.

    ¡®As a birthday present for your niece, huh?! Hehe! How thoughtful of you to personally select a birthday gift for your niece?!

    ¡®How about Joy? No matter how, half of him still carries the Mu family¡¯s bloodline, and he¡¯s your own flesh and blood!

    ¡®Joy is already three years old. Ever since his birth, you may not even remember his birthday, much less a birthday present for him!

    ¡®Now, you actually want your son to watch with his own eyes how his father gives a pet, who he hasid his eyes on, as a birthday present to your niece?! Darn it! He must have thought both of us were weak!¡¯

    ¡°President Mu, you must have a very poor hearing sense. It¡¯s time to visit a doctor. Like I said, my son is very fond of this Husky, and he doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of intention to give up on it. Please do not make things difficult for us. There are certain things that cannot be bought with money. All my life, I¡¯ve hated?nouveau riches or upstarts who like to spend money to humiliate others!¡±

    ¡®A nouveau riche? An upstart?¡¯ The corner of Xia Zhetao¡¯s lips twitched. He silently drew in a cold breath to himself.

    If a person in the past were to tell him that there was actually someone on earth who dared to call the president of the Mu Feng Group a nouveau riche or an upstart, he would have called that person an idiot. Now, he felt like he was the idiot.

    Zhao Youlin cast a fierce nce at Mu Tingfeng. Then, she turned her head and said to the female attendant, ¡°We¡¯re taking the dog. Please help us load it up.¡±

    The female attendant stole a nce at Mu Tingfeng. She gulped nervously and said, ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin took Joy¡¯s hand from the female attendant. She shot another fierce nce at Mu Tingfeng again. She was about to leave as she hated to see his irritating face.

    Mu Tingfeng was confused by Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden annoyance. The moment he returned to his senses, she was already about to depart.

    Without giving it a second thought, Mu Tingfeng reached out for Zhao Youlin¡¯s arm. However, he did not exert much force on it, and identally pulled off arge portion of Zhao Youlin¡¯s loosely worn cardigan, revealing a significant part of her shoulder that was as white as snow.

    Everyone fell speechless.

 Chapter 56 - Former Mrs. President (1)

    <h4>Chapter 56: Former Mrs. President (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A crisp p rang in the pet shop. Everyone¡¯s hearts shuddered.

    Xia Zhetao drew in a cold breath. He gritted his teeth and took a few steps back. The next moment, he realized that it was remiss of his part to do so. So, he quickly went up to his superior¡¯s side and asked with trepidation, ¡°P-President Mu¡­ are you alright?¡±

    ¡®Oh, dear! Someone on Earth actually dared p President Mu! A-Ah¡­! Why did this trip down to the pet shop turn into a horror movie?! My eyes must be deceiving me. This doesn¡¯t make sense at all!¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng was equally stunned the moment he was pped mercilessly by Zhao Youlin. As far as he was concerned, no one had ever dared to p him ever since he was born in this world.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression darkened. He was about to burst out in anger. However, he was immediately startled when he noticed the bruises on Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°Y-You¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at?! Let go of me!¡± Zhao Youlin was truly furious at Mu Tingfeng.

    She could disregard the fact that the idiot had identally pulled down her sleeve. After all, she had vented her anger by giving him a p, at the very least.

    ¡®But why is this idiot still grabbing hold of me and staring at my exposed arm?! Why didn¡¯t I realize in the past that this idiot was actually a pervert in sheep¡¯s clothing?!¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng instantly returned to his senses as soon as Zhao Youlin yelled at him. He hurriedly let go. The sweater returned to its original position and covered her exposed skin.

    Immediately after, his hand swiftly slid down and he grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s wrist. He asked with a fury that he did not even know he was capable of, ¡°What happened to your arm?¡±

    Xia Zhetao had been anticipating his ill-tempered superior bursting into mes. However, he nearly thought he was dreaming upon hearing those words.

    ¡®President Mu, why are you asking this?! I thought you¡¯ve always been cold, merciless and domineering? Don¡¯t you think you changed a bit too quickly?! Something¡¯s wrong¡­ something is truly not right!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin was caught off guard by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s abrupt question. It took a while before she came back to her senses. She looked at Mu Tingfeng incredulously and said, ¡°President Mu, you¡¯re butting your nose into too many things. Let go of me!¡±

    Zhao Youlin used all her might to shake off Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand. However, she felt as if her wrist had been handcuffed by his hand. She could not move it at all.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression darkened. She hurriedly freed her hand from Joy¡¯s and swung a fist at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face.

    Unfortunately, Mu Tingfeng seemed to have sensed thising. He agilely grabbed the fist rushing at him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Let me ask you again, what happened to your arm?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was shocked by their brief physical contests. ¡®T-This man is so powerful that I couldn¡¯t free my wrist from him, let alone fight back.¡¯ One had to know that yesterday, she had just fought with those bodyguards and managed to settle them with ease. However, today, she did not even stand a chance. ¡®Is he a monster or what?!¡¯

    Although Zhao Youlin was struck dumb, not even the slightest hint of surprise appeared on her face. She snickered and said, ¡°Young Master Mu, President Mu, have you forgotten that we divorced two days ago?! Ever since then, I no longer have any rtionship with you! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re butting your nose into too many of my affairs by asking this?!¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, before Mu Tingfeng said anything, Xia Zhetao looked like he was about to go into shock.

    ¡®Divorced?! This woman had just divorced President Mu two days ago... C-Could she be the legendary former Mrs. President?!¡¯

 Chapter 57 - Former Mrs. President (2)

    <h4>Chapter 57: Former Mrs. President (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xia Zhetao had known that his superior was a married man. However, for as long as he had been working for Mu Tingfeng, he never once saw the legendary Mrs. President, much less dare bring her up.

    Everyone in the Mu Feng Group seemed to realize that the Mrs. President, whom they had never met, was President Mu¡¯s biggest taboo. One would suffer the consequences for triggering his taboo. Therefore, at crucial moments, one had to turn a deaf ear and zip his mouth for his own sake.

    As the saying went, gossip existed so long as people were around. Although no one dared to trigger President Mu¡¯s minefield when he was looking, the gossip girls in the office had already scoured out Mrs. President¡¯s background. They had even received firsthand information about the divorce between the two. Now, Mrs. President had be his ex.

    As part of the Mu Feng Group¡¯s gossip team, Xia Zhetao naturally had the privilege of hearing various versions of the description about the mysterious Mrs. President. However, regardless of the variety of versions he had heard, his knees weakened as he was confronted with the real person.

    He had been working for President Mu for many years. It was his first time seeing someone who dared to p President Mu, and even so, President Mu did not seem to have turned into a wrathful demon.

    If this were to spread within thepany, it would certainly be breaking news.

    ¡®No one had ever told me that Mrs. President is this domineering. I salute you, Mrs. President!¡¯

    Unbeknownst to Mu Tingfeng, his personal assistant was having a good time watching the show between himself and Zhao Youlin. Meanwhile, upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Mu Tingfeng narrowed his eyes, and the force exerted from his hand unwittingly increased.

    Joy stood behind Zhao Youlin. He clung to Zhao Youlin¡¯s thigh in a pitiful look. He cried out worryingly, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    ¡®Mommy?!¡¯ The sses on the bridge of Xia Zhetao¡¯s nose slipped slightly. He immediately shifted his focus to the cutie pie, who had been waiting obediently for them. It would have been better had he not discovered Joy. The moment Xia Zhetao saw Joy, he shuddered. Apart from his wide and dark eyes, the child was literally the mini version of President Mu. If one were to deny that the child was President Mu¡¯s, Xia Zhetao would certainly not believe him at all.

    Just as Xia Zhetao was absorbed in his thought of finding it so hard to believe that the mini version of President Mu was actually that cute, a jaw-dropping event happened once again.

    Zhao Youlin felt pain in her hand as Mu Tingfeng exerted his strength. After enduring the pain for some time, she could not help but growl, ¡°I asked you to let go of me, can¡¯t you understand humannguage?!¡±

    With raging anger, Zhao Youlin revealed her most powerful sharp weapon ¡ª her teeth. She bit Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand that had been grabbing hold of her wrist under the crowd¡¯s dumb-struck expression.

    Xia Zhetao was dumbfounded. It took him some time before he returned to his senses, and he hurriedly went up to Mu Tingfeng, ¡°President Mu¡­¡±

    However, before he took a single step, Mu Tingfeng had already stretched out another hand to block him. A sign to stop him from meddling in his affairs.

    Zhao Youlin fiercely bit his hand. The moment she bit him, she felt the taste of blood gradually spread in her mouth.

    Despite this, the one who got bitten remained motionless. He silently rested his eyes on her, as if she had not done anything. Zhao Youlin was deeply infuriated by his response.

    She slightly rxed her jaw muscle and powered up again for another bite at the same position. Within an instant, the taste of blood in her mouth intensified.

 Chapter 58 - Former Mrs. President (3)

    <h4>Chapter 58: Former Mrs. President (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Finally, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. His eyebrows twitched, but he did not rx his grip.

    He stared at the fiercedy with his pair of dark eyes. The moment he met her gaze, which was filled with stubbornness, his heart quivered. He unwittingly reached out to her face.

    Unfortunately, Mu Tingfeng did not end up touching Zhao Youlin¡¯s face.

    Instead, when his hand was a few centimeters away from Zhao Youlin¡¯s face, suddenly, he felt a weight on his feet. He lowered his head and looked down in surprise, only to be greeted by Joy¡¯s small face that was just like his own.

    Joy¡¯s eyes resembled Zhao Youlin¡¯s, which were filled with wariness and hostility. He punched Mu Tingfeng¡¯s thigh with his tiny fists over and over again. He shouted, ¡°Bad guy, let go of Mommy!¡±

    Everyone was stunned by Joy¡¯s sudden move. Xia Zhetao¡¯s jaw dropped and showed a bizarre expression, as if he had been struck by lightning.

    ¡®Oh, dear! Should I describe this as ¡°like mother, like son¡±??President Mu¡¯s son actually calls him a bad guy! This is certainly a hit if word spreads out!¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng was equally startled. He had never thought his child whom he had neglected would have the guts to rebel against him for his mother¡¯s sake.

    Zhao Youlin seized the opportunity the moment Mu Tingfeng froze and was distracted by his son. Her eyes fluttered. With her free hand, she clenched her fist and swung it at his handsome face as swiftly as lightning.

    Mu Tingfeng was caught off guard. He hurriedly avoided it by stepping back. He loosened his grip.

    Finally, Zhao Youlin broke herself free. She immediately scooped up Joy and ran over to the counter. After she swiped the card on the card reader, she carried the cage with the Husky in it and bolted out. As she reached the shop entrance, she spat the word out at Mu Tingfeng in disgust, ¡°Psycho!¡±

    Xia Zhetao fell speechless. ¡®I heard nothing. I didn¡¯t hear President Mu¡¯s son calling him a bad guy, much less hear the former Mrs. President calling him a psycho...¡¯

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s series of actions were performed smoothly. Shepleted it all in one breath and simply gave no chance for others to react.

    The moment the people in the shop returned to their senses, the mother and son were already out of their sight. The atmosphere in the shop turned strange.

    ¡°P-President Mu¡­¡± After some time, Xia Zhetao gulped. He went up and asked, ¡°D-Do you still want to buy¡­¡±

    Before Xia Zhetao finished his words, Mu Tingfeng red at him and nearly scared the hell out of him.

    ¡®Sob, President Mu, if you want to get to the root of something, go and tackle the cause! If you¡¯re angry, go and vent your anger at Mrs. President! I¡¯m just a nobody, I can¡¯t withstand your temper right now!¡¯

    Thankfully, Mu Tingeng¡¯s re only rested a brief moment on Xia Zhetao. After that, he tore his gaze away. He simply pointed at a side and said, ¡°We¡¯ll take this one. Load it up.¡±

    Xia Zhetao widened his eyes when he looked in the direction where Mu Tingfeng pointed.

    It was a Tibetan Mastiff about half a man¡¯s height. He felt a chill go down his spine when he met its gaze. It gave a bone-chilling sense of fear.

    If he remembered correctly, President Mu was going to give it to his niece, right? His niece was only six years old this year.

    ¡®Is it appropriate to give such a ferocious animal as a gift for a six-year-old girl?¡¯

 Chapter 59 - Professional Troublemaker (1)

    <h4>Chapter 59: Professional Troublemaker (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though Xia Zhetao grumbled a lot, he kept all this to himself. He knew how and when he should behave himself and so, he did not speak up. It was a suicidal act if he were to provoke Mu Tingfeng at that moment.

    After paying the money, Xia Zhetao walked the majestic Tibetan Mastiff and followed Mu Tingfeng closely. As soon as they stepped out of the pet shop, he caught a glimpse of a dark shadow in front of him from the corner of his eyes.

    Xia Zhetao braked in a panic. He stopped a step away from the ce where Mu Tingfeng had paused. Then, he hurriedly took two steps back.

    The moment he raised his head, he saw Mu Tingfeng staring at the teeth marks on his hand that no longer bled. His gaze sent a chill down one¡¯s spine.

    Xia Zhetao was a little stunned. It was only then he recalled that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand was wounded. Again, he sighed to himself that he was truly shocked by Mrs. President¡¯s feat. Also, it was only now when he realized his superior had been wounded. He hurriedly went up and asked while holding the wild Tibetan Mastiff, ¡°President Mu, do you want to take a trip down to the hospital?¡±

    Only then did Mu Tingfeng avert his gaze from his hand and replied coldly, ¡°No need.¡±

    After that, he paused for a moment, and he resumed, ¡°Have someone check how the bruise on the woman¡¯s hand came to be.¡±

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s mouth was slightly open. He looked like someone had just hit him in the face. Judging on how former Mrs. President had treated President Mu just now, not only did he not have someone to check the former Mrs. President¡¯s water meter, but he also did not think of ways to retaliate against her to make her unable to stay in City S. Instead, he had been staring at the bruise on her arm. ¡®President Mu, don¡¯t you think your focus is a little off?!¡¯

    Luckily, Xia Zhetao had been working with Mu Tingfeng for many years, and he had experienced great storms. After he was stunned for a few seconds, he faked a cough and replied, ¡°Noted, President Mu.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not say more. He continued walking. However, he paused mid-stride after a while once again. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Xia Zhetao behind him. His gaze sent a shiver down his spine.

    ¡°P-President Mu¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What did you see in the shop just now¡­?¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attractive eyes twitched, and a dangerous glint appeared in his eyes.

    Xia Zhetao was trembling, and he nearly lost hold on the dog leash. He replied in a low voice, ¡°N-Nothing¡­ I didn¡¯t see anything¡­ Just now, I saw nothing¡­¡±

    Xia Zhetao recalled what he saw in the shop. He had been bewitched just now and had wanted to spread all that he saw to thepany. However, he almost forgot that as President Mu¡¯s personal assistant, the biggest minefield was not to butt in more than he should. Sobs, would he be killed by his president because he was angry?

    After a moment of jittery monologuing to himself, Mu Tingfeng finally showed his mercy for him and averted his gaze.

    Unlike what Xia Zhetao had in his mind, in fact, Mu Tingfeng wanted to know if Xia Zhetao saw anything the moment he identally pulled down Zhao Youlin¡¯s sweater. After all, apart from himself and his child, Xia Zhetao was the only witness there.

    The moment Mu Tingfeng recalled Zhao Youlin¡¯s identally exposed skin being seen by another man, he felt inexplicably displeased.

    He had never felt like this before. He felt a little strange and excited, yet he did not repel such feelings.

    As Mu Tingfeng thought it over, he was brought back to the time when Zhao Youlin bit his hand, and her eyes were filled with stubbornness. His heart quivered.

 Chapter 60 - Professional Troublemaker (2)

    <h4>Chapter 60: Professional Troublemaker (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Originally, he thought that woman was trying to y hard to get just to attract his attention. However, after the incident just now, he realized he was wrong.

    From the woman¡¯s eyes, there was not even the slightest bit of obsession for him. Instead, she looked at him as if she was looking at a stranger. A stranger who was a threat to her and her son.

    If so, should he re-examine the woman from another perspective?

    As Mu Tingfeng thought about it, he instinctively reached out to touch his palm with the dull aching teeth marks. A glimpse of light darted across his pair of dark, blue eyes.

    Before Xia Zhetao had even snapped out of the lingering fear of death, he raised his head, only to see his superior staring at the teeth mark in a daze. He frowned and grew increasingly puzzled.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t they say that President Mu was the one who took the initiative to divorce his wife? Why does the president look like he still has unresolved feelings for the former Mrs. President? Could the rumors be false?!¡¯

    On the other hand, Zhao Youlin hurriedly fled the pet shop with one hand carrying her son, Joy, and the other carrying the husky. After running for some distance, she turned her head around to ensure no one wasing after them. It only then did she stop and slightly heave a sigh of relief.

    No one could me Zhao Youlin for her paranoia. She had spent most of her years skirting by the valley of death. As such, she had developed intuitions that did not belong to civilian life.

    The moment Mu Tingfeng grabbed her wrist, she was very much alert and intuitively knew that this man was very strong. He was much stronger than her.

    Therefore, it would be utter recklessness to lunge forward at him and put her life at stake, knowing well that he was way better than her.

    Moreover, she had a child with her. She could not take the risk under a circumstance where she could not guarantee if she could subdue him. As such, she was sensible enough to flee instead.

    However, that did not stop her at all. She gained some interest as she fled. After all, not everyone could grab her wrist.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± As soon as Joy was put down on the floor, he grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. Those clear eyes instantly became teary.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She hurriedly ced down the cage with the husky to one side and squatted down. She touched Joy¡¯s fleshy little face, and she said softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Joy? Were you frightened just now? It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have let you watch it.¡±

    Joy shook his head. He held Zhao Youlin¡¯s reddened wrist again, and he sobbed, ¡°Bad guy!¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. She finally understood what Joy meant. She said, ¡°Joy, did you think that person is a bad guy?¡±

    Joy widened his eyes, and he nodded firmly. In the eyes of an innocent child like him, anyone who hurt his mother was a bad guy.

    Zhao Youlin let out a bark ofughter, ¡°But Joy, he¡¯s your father¡­¡±

    Despite being reluctant, Zhao Youlin had to admit that Joy and the man shared the same blood. She could ask Mu Tingfeng to give up on his custody for Joy and even cut ties with him. However, she could not hide the fact that he was the man¡¯s son from Joy.

    Joy bit his lips. He said willfully, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re all that I want.¡± Right after Joy spoke, he buried himself in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms. He held her tightly as if he was holding onto thest straw on Earth.

    Zhao Youlin was trembling. The corners of her lips slowly curled upward. She reached out to caress her son¡¯s soft hair in her arms.

    She had undermined her son. In fact, ever since the day she asked if he was willing to depart from the Mu family and follow her, her son had already made a choice between herself and Mu Tingfeng.

    She had thought it was only a child¡¯s whim. Little did she realize that a child was very naive and serious at the same time. The moment he made up his mind, it also represented what he truly desired in his heart.

 Chapter 61 - Professional Troublemaker (3)

    <h4>Chapter 61: Professional Troublemaker (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Joy, do you dislike Daddy?¡± After hugging the child for a while, Zhao Youlin scooped him out of her arms as she consoled him.

    Joy bit his little finger and pondered over it for a moment. He pouted his lips and said, ¡°I dislike him...¡±

    He hated all who hurt his mother, regardless of their identities.

    Zhao Youlin could not help butugh when she saw Joy¡¯s serious expression, ¡°Alright. I know you dislike him. If you dislike him, I dislike him too.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had gradually developed a strong possessiveness over her son, so she unwittingly sided with her son. She was already dissatisfied with Mu Tingfeng because of their divorce,pounded with the previous incident with Zhao Shuncheng. Now, her impression of Mu Tingfeng had worsened because of her son, a so-called objective reason.

    Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng was still unaware that he had already been set up by his own son.

    Zhao Youlin sessfully coaxed and brought Joy out of his despair. The husky who had been watching the mother and son having a heart-to-heart talk barked several times. It finally managed to attract Joy¡¯s attention.

    Zhao Youlin was relieved. She carried Joy and their new pet and they headed home. They made it back to their condominium before lunch hour.

    Zhao Youlin escorted his son and entered the elevator. She pressed her unit¡¯s floor button. As she saw the elevator door was about to close, a fair and slender hand abruptly reached out to the center of the elevator. As a result, his sudden movement had forced the elevator that was very close to shutting its door to open once again.

    The next moment, Zhao Youlin was greeted by the sight of a handsome and tall figure. He looked very young. He had a handsome and fair face, a clean haircut and was dressed in a white shirt. He looked simple and exuberant. With that appearance, someone could unwittingly develop feelings for him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± A hint of anxiety was shown on the young man¡¯s expression. He was a little startled when he saw Zhao Youlin inside the elevator. He immediately returned to his senses as he heard the sound of the elevator that was about to close again. He entered the lift in a sh and pressed the floor button.

    Zhao Youlin instinctively cast a nce at it, only to find out that he lived one floor above hers.

    The young man took in some breath. Then, his gaze rested upon Joy who had been staring at him curiously. He snickered.

    Zhao Youlin nced at him in a puzzle. The next moment, the young man replied with a faint smile, ¡°Your child is very cute.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Soon, she responded to him by returning a smile and saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    No mother on Earth hated whenever her child was praised. Within a short period of time, Zhao Youlin grew increasingly fond of this young man.

    The brief interlude had livened up the originally lifeless atmosphere in the elevator.

    It only took a short while before the elevator reached the twenty-first floor. Before the two of them could say anything more, Zhao Youlin had already arrived at her home floor.

    The moment the elevator door opened, Zhao Youlin nodded at the young man. Then, she took Joy out of the lift. As soon as they stepped out of the lift, a low voice rang from behind, ¡°See you again.¡±

    Zhao Youlin turned her head around in surprise, her gaze met the young man¡¯s smiling eyes. It was only at that moment when she realized that while the young man¡¯s eyes were clear, he had the most alluring almond-shaped eyes.

    Zhao Youlin replied to her neighbor who lived one floor above hers out of courtesy, ¡°See you again.¡±

    The elevator door closed as soon as Zhao Youlin spat out the words. She did not manage to catch the glimpse of the young man¡¯s sparkled eyes, or the abrupt change of the aura around him.

    It was an evil charm that carried strength and dominance. It waspletely different from his appearance.

    See you again. Indeed. They would meet again very soon.

 Chapter 62 - Future Plan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 62: Future n (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After settling down in their new home, Zhao Youlin began to n for their future life.

    Compared to the time before she was reborn, although the figure in her ount had significantly increased due to her divorce, she was no longer the singledy who only needed to provide for herself. Even if she did not care about herself, she also needed to consider things for the child she under her care right now. After all, caring for children was the most expensive thing in the world.

    Before Zhao Youlin was reborn, she had a steady job. Despite not being wealthy, she did not have to worry about her own needs. However, she had a child with her now. She could not return to those days where she lived her life like there was no tomorrow. Moreover, ever since she experienced the incident, no one would believe it if anyone said that Zhao Youlin did not have any sort of trauma because of it.

    But, if she did note back for this job, what else could she do? When she joined the SWAT team back then, she asionally took part in undercover activities in order to fulfill missions. As such, she had gained a lot from them. However, the main issue now was that she did not have any certs.

    Meanwhile, the previous owner was only sixteen years old when she married Mu Tingfeng. Since the previous owner was part of the Zhao family, she was educated earlierpared to the children from normal families. She had skipped a few grades by the time she was in school. However, when she reached sixteen years old and was still in her second year in university, she dropped out of school as soon as she was married to Mu Tingfeng. So, she had not even graduated from the university. As a result, the miserable current Zhao Youlin was left with only a?high school graduate certificate.

    This was a major blow for her in this era where certificates mattered most.

    As Zhao Youlin thought over it, she finally made up her mind. Instead of working for others where shecked the qualification and without a powerful background, she might as well be her own boss and have someone working for her. After all, she still had some money for proper investment.

    Zhao Youlin flipped the magazines in her hand. In the end, she narrowed down the choices to the catering and clothing lines. Both of them generated faster revenue and shared lower risks. Therefore, they were equally good choices. However...

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows. The next moment, she turned her head and shot a quick nce at Joy, who squatted on the floor and locked his gaze with the husky. Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes softened. She smiled faintly and walked closer to Joy. She smiled as she said, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Joy¡¯s eyes sparkled as he nodded. An inexplicable glee was shown on his face.

    Zhao Youlin gave him a kiss. She stretched out her hand to signal the husky at a short distance away toe over to them. After spending a day with them, the smart fellow was willing to make contact with them.

    The moment it saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s gesture, it hurriedly stumbled over to its two owners. It raised its head and gave off a cute and silly look.

    Zhao Youlin snickered. She held Joy in her arms and said, ¡°Shall we name the dog?¡±

    Joy froze. Only then did he remember that he had forgotten to give a name for his future ymate. He instantly held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand in excitement and said, ¡°Name the dog! Give the dog a name!¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She held her huggable son and said, ¡°Then, what do you want to name it, Joy?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Joy widened its eyes, and he asked in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you want to own it, of course, you¡¯re the one who will name it. Joy, do you have any good suggestions?¡±

    ¡°Good suggestions?¡± Joy puffed up his cheeks. He frowned in distress. After he pondered over it for some time, he seemed to think of something. His eyes sparkled, and he said, ¡°Sparta. Mommy, can I name it Sparta?¡±

 Chapter 63 - Future Plan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 63: Future n (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sparta?¡± Zhao Youlin turned her head around and she looked at the silly-looking husky not far from her. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that it looks obedient. We¡¯ll name it Sparta, then.¡±

    ¡°Sparta¡­ Sparta¡­¡± When Joy got permission from his mother, he joyfully waved at the dumb Sparta and shouted its new name.

    Sparta seemed to understand him. It happily came to Joy and ran around him.

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, she could not help but smile again, ¡°It looks like Sparta likes its new name, Joy.¡±

    ¡°Mhm mhm¡­¡± Joy looked at Sparta at his feet. His big eyes sparkled with happiness.

    Zhao Youlin was relieved when she saw Joy and Sparta having a good time together. She picked up the magazine on the floor and went up to her son and the pet. She pointed at the two pictures from the magazine and smiled faintly as she said, ¡°Joy, I would like to open a store. Do you think I should open a pastry store or a clothing store?¡±

    Joy looked at the two pictures curiously. In the end, he focused on the picture with cakes and desserts. He looked at Zhao Youlin expectantly and said, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, Sparta refused to be left alone and went up to them. Its eyes sparkled when it saw the picture with delicious food. Then, it stared at Zhao Youlin with Joy. Its teary eyes were filled with gleefulness.

    Zhao Youlin was startled. She did not know if she shouldugh or cry when she saw the silly cute looks of her child and the pet. Both of them showed matching expressions of begging for food.

    She thought of how silly it was of her to actually ask a child question like this. In the eyes of a child, food was always more important than anything else. Oh well. This seemed to be a good choice, after all.

    ¡°We still have the cupcakes that I bought from this morning inside the fridge. Go and take it yourself. Just take one. The cupcakes are really sweet. You¡¯ll have tooth decay if you overeat them.¡±

    ¡°Mhm mhm¡­¡± Joy happily gave a peck on Zhao Youlin¡¯s cheek, and he went in the direction of the fridge with his short legs. When Sparta saw Joy leaving, it also stumbled over to catch him up.

    Zhao Youlin smiled from the bottom of her heart when she looked at the fading silhouette of the two cute creatures. However, the next moment, she seemed to recall something. Her face darkened. She gently touched the corner of her lips with fingertips.

    There was a small crack on it. She could still vaguely taste a tinge of blood when she pursed her lips. She had identally bit it when she bit Mu Tingfeng in the pet shop.

    Zhao Youlin could not help but gnash her teeth the moment she recalled how that uncouth rich person who just flung money everywhere had humiliated her. His image in her mind immediately became worse. ¡®You¡¯re rich, so what?! Evil rich man! Hmph! You better not run into me again, otherwise, I will bite you each time I see you!¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to have felt her eerie malice from afar while he was inside the President¡¯s office at Mu Feng Group. He inevitably felt a chill sent down his spine and was surprised. However, there was not even the slightest bit of hint seen from his expression as he was ustomed to keeping a straight face. He raised his gaze and shot a nce at the man in front of him. He said in a low voice, ¡°Did you check it thoroughly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Xia Zhetao obsequiously handed over the documents he hadpiled after his investigation.

    One had to admit that as the personal assistant of the president, Xia Zhetao was very efficient at his work. He had investigated all that had happened within the past few days since Zhao Youlin moved out of the Mu family in detail. It only took him one night.

    Mu Tingfeng silently flipped through and read the information handed over to him. When he came across the information about Zhao Youlin¡¯s injuries being caused by the Zhao family who had looked for her to force her to apologize to him, he paused. A hint of puzzlement darted across his eyes.

    ¡®No wonder she hated me so much when she saw me in the pet shop at that time. Could this be the reason for her hatred?

 Chapter 64 - Future Plan (3)

    <h4>Chapter 64: Future n (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Tingfeng continued to flip through and found out that at that time, Zhao Youlin was not the only one who was injured. The bodyguards who were instructed to take her in were wounded as well. Some of them suffered more severe injuries than her.

    Zhao Youlin only had a few bruises on her arms as a result of the scratches. On the contrary, the bodyguards had bruised muscles and fractured bones.

    Mu Tingfeng was very shocked when he found this out. Over the past four years of marriage, despite finding his wife-in-name to be a nuisance, and having lived under the same roof, he had never known she could actually fight. Moreover, she did not seem to be an ordinary fighter either.

    As Mu Tingfeng thought it over, the images of the old butler reporting to him about the strings of bizarre incidents that happened ever since Zhao Youlin woke up after slitting her wrist inevitably shed across his mind.

    At that time, he had had enough of Zhao Youlin bothering him, so he hadpletely ignored her. He thought that was just another tantrum of hers to capture his attention.

    However, the incidents that happened for the past few days had caused him to re-examine the woman who waspletely different from her old self. Could slitting one¡¯s wrist truly andpletely change a person?

    As Mu Tingfeng furrowed his eyebrows and was deep in thought, he was totally unaware of how misleading his expression was, and how much it disturbed his personal assistant.

    ¡®Something¡¯s wrong. Indeed, something¡¯s not right! Is the president angry?!¡¯

    One had to know that not even a cooperation program that was worth hundreds of millions of dors caused him to frown even once. Now, he was actually caught up by this, and he was having self-doubts!

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Xia Zhetao faked a cough and immediately grabbed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attention.

    ¡°President Mu, the former Mrs. President seems to want us to bring her home. Do you think we should¡­¡±

    Before Xia Zhetao finished his words, Mu Tingfeng red at him and he fell silent.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression darkened. Unbeknownst to him, he felt inexplicably ufortable about the word ¡°former¡± whenever former Mrs. President was mentioned.

    After a brief moment of silence, a hint of hesitation darted across Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Have someone keep an eye on the apartment.¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s all?!¡¯ How Xia Zhetao wished he could say this. However, he swallowed his words at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold stare.

    ¡®Fine, since she¡¯s the president¡¯s wife instead of mine, why should I even be so nervous when the president is not anxious at all?¡¯ With that thought in Xia Zhetao¡¯s mind, he agreed to it without any second thoughts.

    Just then, little did President Mu know that his hesitation had nearly got someone to steal his ex.

    ¡°Oh, Ms. Zhao, what a coincidence it is bumping into you again! Joy, did you follow your mom out again?¡±

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled up when she saw the young man appear before her once again. Coincidence? This was indeed quite a coincidence. She wondered how many coincidences they had shared over the past few days.

    Ever since they first met in the elevator on that day, the young man had adopted various approaches to run into Zhao Youlin at different times and venues over the past three days.

    idental meetups happened only once or twice. However, not everyone could easily be fooled if the idental meetup happened as much as eight times.

    ¡°Indeed this is quite a coincidence, Mister Ye. Did youe out to shop for things again? Are you able to finish it all by yourself since you buy so many things daily?¡± Zhao Youlin swept a nce across the stic bags in his hand without leaving a trace.

    ¡®Darn! You could at least pretend to look more real. The contents of the stic bags are the same, not to mention them being the same stic bags from the same supermarket everytime we meet! How could you always carry the same stuff and walk around with them just to bump into me?!¡¯

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, you may call me Yan. We sound like strangers if you call me Mister Ye,¡± A deeper meaningy beneath Ye Yan¡¯s words. He kept smiling faintly and said, ¡°Indeed, these things are a bit too much for a single man like me. Ms. Zhao, if you don¡¯t mind, could you help me to get rid of some of them? You could take it as a daily charity. How about that?¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

 Chapter 65 - We Meet Again, Numbskull (1)

    <h4>Chapter 65: We Meet Again, Numbskull (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Zhao Youlin saw howidback that person was, she cursed to herself, wondering why a scoundrel like him even existed in this world. If not for the fact that Joy seemed to like him, she would have chased him away without hesitation.

    In spite of it all, she put on a friendly but aloof smile. She rejected him politely, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mister Ye. But, it¡¯s not good for a child to overeat such food. Moreover, I still have some at home. You don¡¯t have to waste money on this, Mister Ye.¡±

    Initially, Joy stared wide-eyed at the colorful cookies and candies in Ye Yan¡¯s hand.

    As soon as he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he immediately averted his gaze. He held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand obediently and lowered his head to look at the ants crawling at his feet.

    Ye Yan did not seem to be surprised by Zhao Youlin¡¯s rejection. He merely smiled faintly and switched the topic. He said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, you¡¯re right. This junk food is truly bad for our health. It¡¯s my bad.¡±

    As Ye Yan was speaking, he bent down and looked at Joy¡¯s lowered head. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Joy, I¡¯ve never taken care of a child before, so I¡¯ve no idea what a child likes to eat, and what kind of food would better suit you. Could you please let me know so that I could bring you out to eat next time?¡±

    Right after Ye Yan spoke, Joy immediately raised his head and looked expectantly at Ye Yan. However, he quickly withdrew the tion on his face very soon and looked at Zhao Youlin who stood beside him in guilt.

    Zhao Youlin looked at her pitiful son who had nearly just slipped his tongue.

    However, it was only a close call. She kept a straight face and scooped Joy up. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister Ye. Joy has a weak stomach. Most of the time, I don¡¯t allow him to take in a stranger¡¯s food. What Joy wants, I¡¯ll buy for him. Mister Ye, there¡¯s no need to spend on us.¡±

    Although Zhao Youlin felt her heartache for her son¡¯s loneliness ever since he was young and knew that he had always wanted a friend, she could not afford to let her silly son be convinced by just a few candies.

    Mister Ye might look friendly on the surface. However, after many years of experience, she got acquainted with various people and honed her perception as well as sharpened her judgment. She knew that Mister Ye was certainly not as simple as he appeared to be.

    Moreover, he was so skillful to the point that not only had he repeatedly created the chance to ¡°bump into¡± her, but he had also tantly pleased her precious son from time to time.?Apparently, he had some ulterior motives.

    It took her great pains to bring her son out of the Mu family. All she asked for was a peaceful life. She did not wish to be involved in more trouble. Therefore, Mister Ye, who at a single nce told her that he could be an ill-meaning guy was definitely out of her friend list.

    However, little did Zhao Youlin expect that even though she did not want to get herself into trouble, trouble always found its way to her. They were literally inevitable.

    ¡°Mister Ye, is there anything else? If not, we¡¯ll make our move first. It¡¯s about time for Joy to have his meal.¡± Zhao Youlin held Joy and was about to depart as soon as she finished her words without even awaiting Ye Yan¡¯s response.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Yan had never expected Zhao Youlin to reject him so tantly. She had even turned to leave without any hesitation at all. Out of desperation, he grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand.

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes. She shook her hand violently and agilely broke free from Ye Yan¡¯s grab. She sneered, ¡°Mister Ye, please behave yourself.¡±

    Ye Yan froze as he looked at his right hand dangling in mid-air within the blink of an eye. A sh of amazement darted across his eyes.

    Then, he cast another nce at Zhao Youlin. There was an obvious hint of defensiveness and mockery from her smile. His heart shivered. Just as he was about to exin for himself, a mean shrieking from a woman abruptly burst out from behind.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering why a certain one has such guts that even after getting divorced, she is still reluctant to return home although her father and mother had personallye over to pick her up. Apparently, she has hooked up with another man right after her divorce. She must have been indulging herself in such pleasures. Indeed, once a wench, forever a wench. Regardless of how many times she got married and how many men she has been with, she can never stop seducing men with her foxy behavior. What shame to the Zhao family if this spreads out!¡±

 Chapter 66 - We Meet Again, Numbskull (2)

    <h4>Chapter 66: We Meet Again, Numbskull (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Those words were truly displeasing to the ears. Even though Ye Yan had always greeted people with a smile and was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing who never wore his emotions on his sleeves, he could not help but frown. His gaze turned cold.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes fluttered upon hearing the voice. She turned her head around to look in the direction where the voice came from, only to be greeted by a youngdy who was a year younger than her, approaching them from not too far away.

    The youngdy had a light pink gorgeous mini dress on. She looked quite lovely and innocent.

    However, no matter how she dressed up, her appearance failed to cover up her overbearing aura as well as the rude and harsh words from her lips. It was truly difficult for someone to develop a good impression of her. This was especially after noticing the big-sized and tall bodyguards following behind her.

    Zhao Youlin was deep in thought for a moment. Soon, she recalled that the youngdy was actually her stepmother¡¯s eldest daughter, and she was only one year younger than her. She was notoriously known for being a promiscuousdy. She was Zhao Youxi.

    The moment Zhao Youlin identified her, a sense of mockery instantly gushed out of her heart. ¡®The old man could not handle the matter himself, so he asks the young one to make up the number, huh?!

    ¡®How headstrong this family is. They don¡¯t n to spare me easily¡­

    ¡®Anyway, this is great. I haven¡¯t reached the level to settle the ounts with them on my own, but they already can¡¯t wait to offer themselves to me. Isn¡¯t it unforgivable if I don¡¯t return some favor to them?¡¯

    ¡°Mister Ye¡­¡±

    ¡°Mhm?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s abrupt call out shocked Ye Yan. He gave a questioning nce at her.

    Zhao Youlin smiled faintly. She shoved Joy to Ye Yan¡¯s side and said, ¡°Help me to take care of Joy. It¡¯ll only take a while.¡±

    Ye Yan froze. Then, he returned to his senses very soon. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. Leave Joy to me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes darkened. She did not delve into the ambiguity of her words considering that Zhao Youxi was still behind them.

    Zhao Youxi noticed that Zhao Youlin was not behaving like she usually did. Back then, Zhao Youlin was submissive and obsequiously greeted her whenever she saw her. Instead, now, she just turned her body around and whispered and flirted with another good-looking man. Zhao Youxi immediately burst in anger the moment she saw Zhao Youlin ignoring her.

    She was especially furious and nearly twisted her face the moment she saw Joy who looked identical to Mu Tingfeng. She sounded increasingly sarcastic with malicious intentionsced in nice words, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve yed various types of tricks and even be aughing stock over the years just to capture President Mu¡¯s attention. I thought you must have fallen head over heels with him. Never did I expect that as soon as you two were divorced, you immediately found a stepfather for this rascal.¡±

    Right after she spoke, she targeted Joy not far away from her. Joy retreated to Ye Yan¡¯s side.

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s going on with men nowadays. They actually don¡¯t mind hooking up with single mothers. I wonder if they¡¯ve been spellbound, blinded, or simplyck taste.¡±

    The moment Zhao Youxi spat out the words, the aura surrounding Ye Yan instantly turned chill. The nce shot at Zhao Youxi changed from initial displeasure to disgust and contempt.

    It looked like the daughter of the second wife of the Zhao family was truly poorly educated. She actually dared to speak like that to her sister on the street with many people around. Imagine how overbearing the seconddy usually was.

    As Ye Yan thought about it, he could not help but turn his head around and shot a nce at Zhao Youlin. He sighed to him and wondered why the difference between the two was so huge, even though they shared the same father.

    Zhao Youlin crossed her arms, stood silently, and watched Zhao Youxi cussing like a madwoman. After Zhao Youxi had her fun yelling at her, Zhao Youlin blurted out, ¡°I might be at fault for looking up to another man after getting divorced. But, I¡¯m at least way better than someone who hooks up with several men at the same time. She appears to be well-regarded, pure and innocent on the surface but sleeps with numerous men behind closed doors. She has long be a wench regarded with scorn by others.¡±

 Chapter 67 - We Meet Again, Numbskull (3)

    <h4>Chapter 67: We Meet Again, Numbskull (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin blurted out those words before the public without hesitation at all. Her words nearly tarnished Zhao Youxi¡¯s reputation.

    The so-called upper-ss society was simr to the entertainment industry where the people only looked highly on the high and mighty, and they looked down upon the lower-ss society. Therefore, they were not as innocent as they appeared to be. However, no matter how rotten and corrupted they were in private, they had to pretend to be as clear as still water on the surface.

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s rotten affairs were long known by the Zhao family and even other families as well. It was just that none of them exposed that ugly side of hers.

    A wise man would avoid confrontations and y dumb instead. Even a dumb man would keep quiet. Her affairs were none of their business and so, no one was willing to take the lead to expose the truth.

    However, the moment someone was willing to take the lead to expose the truth, the rest would surely follow suit by adding salt to injury.

    Zhao Youlin swept a nce across her surroundings. The residents in this neighborhood were either rich or noble. Zhao Youxi¡¯s sarcastic remarks had already attracted many residents to stop and listened. The spectators could spread the words on Zhao Youlin¡¯s behalf.

    She believed Zhao Youxi would be reputed wonderfully in a different way among the upper-ss society from this day on.

    Ye Yan seemed to have seen through Zhao Youlin¡¯s intention. There was a hint of a gentle smile from his eyes.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Zhao Youxi was dumbstruck. Immediately after, she widened her eyes like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She growled at Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin cast a nce at her at ease. There was a hint of mockery in her eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t identify that person by name. Why did you take it personally?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Zhao Youxi was about to shout again. However, Zhao Youlin did not give her a chance to do so. She made it sound like a simple issue by snapping in, ¡°Moreover, you seem to have misunderstood something. What do you mean by me being kicked out of the house with my child? Hahaha! This is the biggest joke I¡¯ve ever heard in this era. Ms. Zhao, you can simply confirm the news from anyone. I believe no one dares to say that Joy and myself were kicked out of the house. It¡¯s me who has willingly brought Joy out of the Mu family. We divorced, peacefully!¡±

    Zhao Youxi was caught off guard by Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden outburst. However, she soon recovered from it and scanned Zhao Youlin in disdain. She sneered, ¡°Are you sure you willingly did that?! I wonder who¡¯s the shameless one who had drugged President Mu just to be married into the Mu family. Now you¡¯re telling me that you willingly left the Mu family. Do you think I will believe that?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin red at her. It was annoying for a wise man to talk with a fool. She did not bother to spend another second talking to this weirdo.

    Zhao Youxi had tried out Zhao Youlin¡¯s patience. Zhao Youlin smirked, ¡°Whether you trust me or not, it¡¯s none of my business. Ms. Zhao, did you eagerlye to me just for the sake of discussing whether I was kicked out by the Mu family or if I left them? If so, I¡¯m sorry that I cannot continue the conversation anymore because I¡¯m really very busy. Unlike someone who has the free time of finding fault from others.¡±

    ¡°Heh! Busy? Do you mean you¡¯re busy seducing the guys?¡±

    Zhao Youlin kept smiling. She delivered a scathing remark that hurt more than whatever Zhao Youxi had said, ¡°This is way better than someone who has so much free time that seducing men is the only thing she¡¯s good at.¡± Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, she turned around and left without giving a chance for Zhao Youxi to drive herself into madness.

    ¡°You!¡± This was already Zhao Youlin¡¯s second humiliation to her as well as her second instance ignoring her. Zhao Youxi¡¯s entire body was boiling in rage. Her re also grew increasingly spiteful. The moment she saw Zhao Youlin turn around and was about to leave, she recalled her actual purpose foring here.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

 Chapter 68 - Not Someone You Can Afford to Mess With (1)

    <h4>Chapter 68: Not Someone You Can Afford to Mess With (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao paused mid-stride. She drew in a breath and turned her head around. She asked, even though she already knew the answer, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Youxi¡¯s face turned ck, and she continued, ¡°Father and Mother have asked me to personallye over to bring you home. Since you¡¯ve divorced President Mu, it¡¯s about time to return home, elder sister.¡±

    Zhao Youxi gritted her teeth as she spoke the final words. She literally blurted out those words against her own will.

    However, Zhao Youlin did not pay her any heed. Instead, she found her words to be suspicious.

    Supposedly, her divorce and not returning to the Zhao family had exactly fulfilled the mother and daughter¡¯s wishes. But, why did the two of them seem to be eagerly looking forward to her going back to the Zhao family?

    ¡®Is it because the Zhao family is their territory and so long as I return, I could be ughtered and abused at their liberty? Or is it because they want something from me and thus, they¡¯re trying to lure me back in every way possible?¡¯

    Regardless, Zhao Youlin would not give in to them and easily fulfill their desires.

    ¡°Home? Which home? Do I have a home? Is it the Zhao family¡¯s house? I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s your home instead of mine and Joy¡¯s. As for my father and mother, my mother already died of illness when I was five years old. My father also died ever since the day that old man brought in his mistress and her illegitimate children back home.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Youlin,?are you aware of what you¡¯re talking about?!¡± Zhao Youxi squinted her eyes and looked at Zhao Youlin incredulously as if she was looking at a monster.

    Zhao Youlin cast a nce at Zhao Youxi and snorted, ¡°Ms. Zhao, it looks like you have a poor hearing sense just like your father. I said one has to admit that she¡¯s only an illegitimate child when she truly is. Also, she should stop being pretentious in everything she does. Does she really think that she¡¯s no more a wench just because an archway has been set up for her? A word of advice for you and your mother, you should behave like an illegitimate child because you truly live up to it. Stop behaving like a shrew woman and stop making a fool of yourself. Those who know you well naturally understand that your arrogance is at the mercy of someone¡¯s good graces, and you¡¯re also disrespectful to your elder sister. Meanwhile, those who don¡¯t know you may misunderstand that your jealousy for me is due to the fact that you¡¯re not the daughter of the official wife of the Zhao family and thus, you¡¯re not stated in the family origin!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words truly struck at Li Hongyu and children¡¯s Achilles heels.

    The Zhao family was one of the great families. Although the family was not as prestigious as the Mu family, they had some foundations. The so-called great families were very particr about their birthrights.

    The descendants for each generation of every family had to be registered. Only those who were stated in the genealogy were truly epted by the family.

    As for the Zhao family, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s name was naturally stated in the position as the master. Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother was stated in the position as the madam even until this day. Zhao Youlin was the only descendant stated in it.

    In other words, Zhao Youlin was the only descendant in Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s generation to be recognized by the Zhao family. There were simply no such names stating Zhao Youxi and her younger brother.

    As a matter of fact, after the death of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother and Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s second marriage, the madam position in the genealogy should be added as well as her children¡¯s.

    However, Master Zhao, who was also Zhao Youlin¡¯s grandfather in name, had retired from the Zhao Group. In truth, he still held significant power in his hand. The way he treated Li Hongyu and her children had been very thought-provoking.

    Master Zhao indulged Zhao Shuncheng for his adoration for Li Hongyu, yet Master Zhao was reluctant to grant Li Hongyu and her children any status nor benefits. In fact, Li Hongyu did not have any rights or interests other than the title of the second madam of the Zhao family.

    This had been a thorn in Li Hongyu and her children¡¯s flesh. Little did they know that today Zhao Youlin actually brought this up to ridicule them. How could Zhao Youxi not get angry?

    Out of rage, Zhao Youxi took a step, raised her hand, and swung it at Zhao Youlin without the slightest hesitation.

 Chapter 69 - Not Someone You Can Afford to Mess With (2)

    <h4>Chapter 69: Not Someone You Can Afford to Mess With (2)</h4>

    If she were the previous Zhao Youlin, the moment she saw Zhao Youxi lunging at her so fiercely, she would have been dumbfounded. She would have simply stood there and let Zhao Youxi strike her without fighting back.

    Unfortunately, the current Zhao Youlin was no longer her old self whom Zhao Youxi could ughter whenever she desired. Instead, the current Zhao Youlin was an icy-cool predator who was always well-prepared to kill her prey.

    When Zhao Youxi swung her hand at Zhao Youlin, Zhao Youlin quirked on her eyebrow. She took a step back and dodged Zhao Youxi¡¯s iing arm. Zhao Youlin bent her left fingers and grabbed Zhao Youxi¡¯s wrist swiftly, urately, and without hesitation. Then, she wrung her wrist hard backward. At the same time, Zhao Youlin effortlessly grabbed a shiny thing from Zhao Youxi¡¯s hair with her left hand.

    Zhao Youxi had never expected that Zhao Youlin had the guts to fight back, and she even ended up being caught squarely. She inevitably let out a cry of pain the moment her arm was twisted, ¡°Darn it! Y-You¡­¡±

    Before she had finished cussing, she was immediately interrupted by the cold object against her neck.

    Zhao Youxi widened her eyes and looked down incredulously. Her heart grew cold the moment she saw the object that was glowing with a bone-chilling light beside her.

    It was a diamond-encrusted hairpin that she had put on her hair. Initially, it had served as an ornament to embellish her hair. However, it had easily turned into a sharp weapon that could threaten lives.

    ¡°Y-You¡­ You¡¯re not that wench!¡± Zhao Youxi froze for some time before she recovered and shrieked as her body trembled.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrow did not even twitch when she heard Zhao Youxi¡¯s words. She said yfully, ¡°Oh, really? Then, who do you think I am?¡±

    Zhao Youxi was at a loss for words. As she stared at Zhao Youlin¡¯s face, which was nothing like the one she remembered, an inexplicable horror crept over her. Her body trembled even more.

    ¡°You¡¯re not Zhao Youlin¡­ You definitely are not¡­ Zhao Youlin can¡¯t possibly¡­ Impossible¡­¡±

    ¡°Impossible what?¡± Zhao Youlin interrupted Zhao Youxi¡¯s words leisurely. Her eyes were filled with excitement and mockery that gave one the creeps. ¡°Impossible for me to react aggressively in the face of your abuse or defend myself when you¡¯re about to strike, huh?! Who do you think you are?! Do you think everyone in this world has to sumb to your humiliation, beating and cussing?! Zhao Youxi, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m not Zhao Youlin or whatsoever.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Zhao Youxi stared at her and her gaze was inevitably filled with fear.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin was unaware of this. She looked into her eyes and enunciated each and every word, ¡°The previous Zhao Youlin is dead. She was dead the moment she stepped out of the Zhao family and the Mu family. Now, I¡¯m no longer the previous eldestdy of the Zhao family whom you all can simply toy with. If you all ever dare toy a finger on me and my son, I¡¯ll pay you back tenfold!¡±

    ¡°Y-You¡­ I-I¡­¡± Zhao Youxi¡¯s lips were trembling slightly. She was too frightened to speak as she was intimidated by the strong murderous intent exuded from Zhao Youlin. She instinctively knew that this woman was not joking about.

    Amidst desperation, Zhao Youxi shifted her gaze and looked at a distance not far away from her. When she saw the bodyguards who came along just stood there like bumps on a log, her face darkened. She growled at them, ¡°Are you all dead?! Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s threatening to kill me?! Come over now and save me!¡±

    When the bodyguards in ck suits were snapped out of a daze, they hurriedly went over to them.

    Ye Yan was standing with Joy some distance away. When he saw this, his expression instantly changed. He hesitated, thinking if he should stand up to lend his help. Just then, a loud shout was heard, ¡°I dare you toe near me!¡±

 Chapter 70 - Not Someone You Can Afford to Mess With (3)

    <h4>Chapter 70: Not Someone You Can Afford to Mess With (3)</h4>

    The bodyguards in ck suits paused mid-step when they heard the rebuke. A small part of the sharp tip of the hairpin ced against Zhao Youxi¡¯s neck by Zhao Youlin had already pierced into her skin.

    Blood flowed down along Zhao Youxi¡¯s fair neck. The mixture of red and light colors created an indescribable visual impact.

    Zhao Youxi felt the pain in her neck. She reflexively looked down, only to see the bright red color of her blood. Her mind instantly went nk.

    After a brief moment of dismay, Zhao Youxi returned to her senses. Her intense fear had induced her to struggle violently. She said, ¡°How dare you¡­ How could you¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youxi¡¯s words, Zhao Youlin almost wanted tough out loud. ¡®That¡¯s weird, I¡¯ve already done it this far, what makes this weirdo think that I dare not do it?¡¯

    Indeed, not only were weirdos nowadays bing stupider, but they were also highly optimistic to the extent that one would be speechless watching them.

    ¡°Let me warn you, this is an inanimate object. If you continue to struggle, it might pierce elsewhere which is beyond my control.¡±

    Within Zhao Youlin¡¯s expectation, the moment Zhao Youxi heard her words, she instantly stopped struggling. However, she red at Zhao Youlin so resentfully as if she could not wait to swallow her alive on the spot.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re still not aware of your current situation,¡± Zhao Youlin said when she saw the spitefulness in her eyes. Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes fluttered. She mischievously moved the hairpin covered in bloodstains against Zhao Youxi¡¯s neck.

    The sound of Zhao Youxi¡¯s gasps gradually thickened, as expected. Her shivers were bing more visible as Zhao Youlin continued her motion.

    ¡°Speaking of which, other than the identity as the second youngdy of the Zhao family, it seems that the only thing left for you to show off is your face, right? What if I use this thing to cut a few scars on your pretty face, do you think those men whom you¡¯ve hooked up with will still be as subservient to you as before?¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s gaze instantly changed. Her gaze was no longer as conceited and insolent as before. Instead, they were reced by intense fear.

    Zhao Youlin did not say more. She turned the tip of the hairpin and raised the shiny piece high, as if an angel of death lifting a sharp de and was going to crush thest defense of a human¡¯s heart without mercy.

    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Youxi¡¯s loud shriek immediately rang throughout the entire neighborhood and inevitably sent a chill down the residents¡¯ spines.

    ¡°Cheh! How dare youe to find fault with me with that spineless body of yours. You¡¯re just asking for death,¡± Zhao Youlin snickered. The hairpin that was about to pierce her rested at a finger distance from Zhao Youxi¡¯s side face.

    It was truly a fingertip away! Zhao Youlin blocked the end of the tip with her finger at the nick of time to stop it. Otherwise, Zhao Youxi¡¯s face would have been scarred by now.

    Zhao Youlin slightly rxed her grip on Zhao Youxi¡¯s wrist. Zhao Youxi slid down weakly on the floor. She gasped for air in a low voice. Her eyes were full of gratitude and fear in the aftermath of the shock.

    After a while, Zhao Youxi gradually recovered from it. Her gaze slowly changed from gratitude to resentment and gloom. She looked at Zhao Youlin and her bodyguards. A scheming look appeared in her eyes.

    Zhao Youlin noticed Zhao Youxi¡¯s reaction. She sneered and exposed her scheme without hesitation, ¡°You were already an idiot and before you be worse, stop ying tricks now. Thest time your parents came, they brought along more people than yours. Today, I want to give a word of advice to you and your mother, if you wish to live longer, you should know when to quit. Now, I¡¯m no longer someone whom you all can afford to mess with.¡±

 Chapter 71 - Change of Mindset (1)

    <h4>Chapter 71: Change of Mindset (1)</h4>

    When Zhao Youxi¡¯s thoughts were exposed, her face turned pale, and she felt irritated as she bit her bottom lip. She pushed away the bodyguards in ck suits, who had rushed over to help her, and staggered while she got up. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let this go. I won¡¯t spare you. Zhao Youlin, just you wait!¡± she ruthlessly said Zhao Youlin.

    After she spoke, she turned around and left. It looked as though she was running away from the ce.

    When the bodyguards in ck suits saw Zhao Youxi leaving, they could not be bothered with anything else and quickly went after her.

    Even from a distance, Zhao Youlin could see Zhao Youxi behaving violently toward them while angrily yelling, ¡°Why should I hire all of you lousy people? None of you can help me at this critical time. Trash! You¡¯re trash!¡±

    Zhao Youlin quietly stared at Zhao Youxi and those pitiful bodyguards who acted as her punching bags while they left. When she recalled the fierce words that Zhao Youxi uttered before she left, she could not help but chuckle.

    Some people in the world really deserved to be punished. Zhao Youxi clearly knew that she would not be able to gain any advantage, yet she kept appearing in front of her and causing a ruckus. That made Zhao Youlin speechless.

    It was only after Zhao Youlin was done with Zhao Youxi that she remembered someone else was still taking care of Joy. So, she quickly turned around and went to find Joy.

    It was not the first time Joy had seen his mother punishing people who hade to make trouble. The innocent boy did not look very surprised and frightened. Only when Zhao Youlin returned did he immediately rush into her arms. He nervously asked, ¡°Mommy, did you get injured?¡±

    Zhao Youlin took the chance to hold her precious son in her arms. She patted his back while she gentlyforted him, ¡°Mommy is all right. Don¡¯t worry, Joy.¡±

    It was hard for others to rte her gentle demeanor to her ruthlessness when she calmly threatened Zhao Youxi like an Asura from hell, stating that she would disfigure her face.

    Perhaps her gentleness was only shown to specific people. Ye Yan thought about it, and it was so hard for him to ignore that his heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    Zhao Youlinforted Joy before she raised her head and nced at Ye Yan who was in a slight daze. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, thank you for helping me look after Joy just now.¡±

    Ye Yan was absentminded for a moment because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s smile. Both of them had met several times before. Zhao Youlin was polite, as well as distant, toward him, and her smile was also the same.

    It was the first time she had smiled in such a friendly manner to him. Compared with her previous smiles, he found this one very precious.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Ms. Zhao. But we¡¯ll sound like strangers if you keep calling me Mr. Ye. Just call me Yan.¡± Ye Yan was the best in taking advantage of the situation. Zhao Youlin had finally started to be friendly with him, so he naturally needed to make the most of it.

    Zhao Youlin hesitated for a while before she casually nodded, but she did not say anything else. Although she felt grateful for his help, she was not ready to have too many interactions with this man, who had beenbeled as dangerous.

    Ye Yan clearly noticed it. While he felt upset, he also understood that he could not force some things. So, he stopped pushing it.

    The two of them talked politely for some time before Zhao Youlin resolutely found an excuse to leave with Joy. ¡°I still have something to do, so I need to go now. Joy, say goodbye to Uncle Ye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Ye!¡± Joy obediently bade goodbye to Ye Yan before he held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and left without turning back.

    As they left, Ye Yan stared at them, and the gentle smile on his face finally faded away. His eyes were also filled with thought-provokingplexity.

    This woman had an unfathomable dual personality. One of her sides was that of an angel, while the other was of a devil. She was clearly very contradictory, but strangely enough, she emanated a unique presence that made people subconsciously attracted to her. They would be bewitched and finally¡­ fall for her.

 Chapter 72 - Change of Mindset (2)

    <h4>Chapter 72: Change of Mindset (2)</h4>

    An extremely low-key yet luxurious ck sedan was parked at the junction of a street near Zhao Youlin¡¯s neighborhood. If Zhao Youlin looked over, she would realize that it was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s car parked in front of the pet shop.

    ¡°President Mu, are we now¡­¡± It was not until the President¡¯s former wife and sonpletely left Xia Zhetao¡¯s vision that he anxiously questioned his boss. Mu Tingfeng had not said anything at all yet he had made the atmosphere inside the car be increasingly colder.

    What Zhao Youlin did not know was that Mu Tingfeng had been sending people to secretly keep an eye on her since they had coincidentally met in the pet shop the other day.

    Firstly, he wanted to see if the Zhao family members would get Zhao Youlin in trouble again. Secondly, he also wanted to confirm whether Zhao Youlin had totally changed just as he had seen or she had merely been acting.

    The oue was out of his expectation, but it made some sense to him. Zhao Youlin had really changed, but her changes felt a little strange and novel to him.

    How could someone change dramatically in the blink of an eye? It made him feel like he was looking at another woman. Was it really a side effect of escaping death?

    While he felt puzzled about this, Mu Tingfeng did not realize that the way he treated Zhao Youlin was slowly changing.

    One of the most obvious differences was that he used to avoid Zhao Youlin in the past. However, when he heard that a Zhao family member hade to look for trouble with Zhao Youlin earlier, he canceled a scheduled meeting and rushed over with Xia Zhetao in tow.

    When Mu Tingfeng and Xia Zhetao arrived, Zhao Youlin had purposely spoken in a sarcastic manner to provoke Zhao Youxi and make her act violently first. It turned out that Zhao Youlin had expected Zhao Youxi to reach out to p her.

    Nobody knew that Mu Tingfeng had felt a little worried the moment Zhao Youxi had raised her hand. Although he had only felt a little worried, it had been sufficient to make him shocked. After all, he had never cared about anyone like that throughout the years.

    Before Mu Tingfeng had snapped out of his daze, Zhao Youlin¡¯s counterattack had shocked him again. Although Zhao Youlin had just made two moves, he could tell that her skills were not limited to what he had just witnessed. When did that woman, who only cried all day, be so strong?

    Due to the distance, Mu Tingfeng could not hear what Zhao Youlin said to Zhao Youxi. However, looking at their facial expressions and movement, Mu Tingfeng suddenly realized that this woman was really different from the one in his impression. She was confident and dazzling, and all parts of her presence attracted his sight.

    When he saw Zhao Youlin talk intimately to the unfamiliar man, he shockingly realized that his heart was filled with some ufortable and unfathomable emotions. There was something that wanted to burst out of his chest, and it made him feel very flustered.

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s question helped Mu Tingfeng return to his senses from that strange emotion just in time. After Mu Tingfeng remained silent for a while, he finally said, ¡°Send a few capable people to protect the two of them. Don¡¯t let anyone simply approach them.¡±

    Xia Zhetao was stunned. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Also¡­¡± Mu Tingfeng paused for a while before he added, ¡°Check out who the man is, and¡­ his status with Zhao Youlin.¡±

    Huh? Xia Zhetao was taken aback for a moment before he instantly understood something, and his face immediately turned pale.

    Hmm, he suddenly felt as if he had discovered something amazing. What should he do? President Mu was jealous now, and he had even prepared to investigate his love rival. Was he¡­ going to personally kill his love rival?

 Chapter 73 - Change of Mindset (3)

    <h4>Chapter 73: Change of Mindset (3)</h4>

    At that moment, Mu Tingfeng and his subordinate in the car did not expect someone else to be secretly peeking at Zhao Youlin and the others from the side like them. That person coincidentally saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s car from a ce not far away without being discovered.

    Nie Xingzhi had a habit of jogging and exercising in the evening, and he was doing the same today. But, he never thought that he would be able to watch an interesting show for free when he went for a normal night jog.

    In the beginning, Nie Xingzhi was attracted by Zhao Youxi¡¯s miserable scream. He even thought a murder had taken ce, so he had rushed over.

    When he took a look at the situation, he really saw a few people whom he found familiar.

    Why did he find the person who took the ¡°hostage¡± very familiar?

    Nie Xingzhi thought for a long time before he finally remembered Zhao Youlin¡¯s identity. Was the girl the eldest granddaughter of Mr. Zhao Sr.? The hostage who was being fooled by her seemed to be the illegitimate daughter, who had entered the Zhao family,ter on, right?

    This situation was so informative! Nie Xingzhi felt that he needed to remain silent. Why would the siblings fight all of a sudden? Also, the elder sister was taking advantage of the situation.

    Nie Xingzhi met Zhao Youlin a few times in the past. Whenever he met her, the girl was very weak. Even when she spoke, she whispered so softly as if she was bullied by other people. But, what on earth was he seeing now?

    Before Nie Xingzhi wrapped his mind around the situation, he saw another young man walking over to Zhao Youlin from the side. When Nie Xingzhi looked at him, he was taken aback once more.

    Was the man standing opposite Zhao Youlin the guy from the Ye family? When did Zhao Youlin get involved with Ye Yan? People even said she had a strong affection for Mu Tingfeng, right?

    Mu Tingfeng was cold-tempered and did not know romance. He might also not know how to cherish women. But, they were just together for a short while, yet Zhao Youlin fell for another man now?

    Nie XingZhi had thousands of thoughts in his mind. Before he wrapped them up around his head, he casually nced around.

    Hold on, why did the car on that side look so familiar? He carefully looked at it. What the heck? Was the man, who was looking out in the backseat, Mu Tingfeng? Besides, was he looking over in Zhao Youlin¡¯s direction?

    Did people not say that this guy disliked his wife and had always asked to divorce her? Since he did not like her, why would he purposelye here to see her?

    Yes, he did it on purpose. Nie Xingzhi had been to the Mu family and Mu Feng Group countless times, but he had no idea that these two parties would be linked to this ce.

    Nie Xingzhi was always known as the leader of the think tank in the Nie family. It was the first time he realized that his brain could not function properly. After his mind went nk for a few seconds, he started thinking again. In a while, he came up with a dramatic storyline among the three people, which was about ¡®you loved me, but I didn¡¯t love you. When I finally loved you, you fell for another man.¡¯.

    Mr. Nie was surprised by his own thought process, and he resolutely thought that he should share this breaking story with other people instead of keeping it to himself. While the main characters left the ce one after another, he took out his phone and made a call.

    ¡°Mr. Zhao Sr., do you know whom I met just now? Haha! You¡¯ll never guess! It¡¯s your eldest granddaughter!

    ¡°Yes! Exactly! It¡¯s the eldest granddaughter whom you thought was not as smart and firm as her mother, the one whom you found very disappointing. You don¡¯t have any idea how strong she was just now. If you see her again, you will not be able to rte her to the granddaughter whom you previously described. Let me tell you¡­¡±

    The sky was getting dark. On the other side of the world, an old man in traditional Chinese clothing was having his morning tea after he had just gotten out of bed. Upon listening to the person¡¯s chattering from the other end of the call, he seemed unperturbed as he hung up.

    He reached out to take the cup of tea that was still releasing hot steam from the table, and he gently took a sip. There was a current newspaper on his right. The news that upied thergest portion of the headline reported the divorce of Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng.

 Chapter 74 - Weâ€™ve Got News (1)

    <h4>Chapter 74: We¡¯ve Got News (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youxi had been forced to give in to Zhao Youlin just now, so she had angrily gone back to the Zhao family. She felt that she had never suffered this kind of humiliation before.

    Li Hongyu was initially resting upstairs. When she heard the sound of things breaking downstairs, she instantly woke up from her nap. She quickly put on a cardigan and ran down from the upper floor.

    In the end, when she walked to the stairs, she saw her precious daughter grabbing things and smashing them on the floor with a ferocious expression. She looked like Zhao Shuncheng when he discovered Zhao Youlin¡¯s divorce that day.

    The maids at the side wanted to walk forward to advise Zhao Youxi, but they were not in the ce to do that. Besides, Zhao Youxi was fiercely smashing things, so nobody dared to easily get close to her. Even if they kindly advised her, they would probably be innocent victims.

    ¡°Youxi, what are you doing? Why are you so angry? Look at what you¡¯ve made the house look like now. If your fatheres back and sees this, he will scold you.¡± Li Hongyu frowned, and she stood beside the staircase while she spoke sincerely.

    Zhao Youxi usually was very obedient to Li Hongyu. When she heard Li Hongyu¡¯s voice at this time, she instantly stopped what she was doing. The tablemp that was lifted by her dropped from her hand, and it fell to the floor with a breaking sound.

    Zhao Youxi immediately turned around and rushed toward Li Hongyu. She looked aggrieved while crying with tears on her face and saying, ¡°Mom, you have to help me! You have to help me!¡±

    When Zhao Youxi acted like this, she made Li Hongyu scared. Since Li Hongyu brought Zhao Youxi and her younger brother into the Zhao family fifty years ago, they had never suffered any grievance.

    It was always the siblings who bullied other people. It was never other people¡¯s turn to bully them. Therefore, this was the first time Zhao Youxi had felt so aggrieved.

    ¡°Youxi, stop crying first. You¡¯re making me feel so heartbroken. Who bullied you this time? If anything happened, just tell me. I¡¯ll help you. Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Li Hongyu reached out to wipe the tears off Zhao Youxi¡¯s face.

    However, Zhao Youxi became more agitated because of Li Hongyu¡¯s words. She raised her hand and swiped Li Hongyu¡¯s hand away before she yelled in a deep voice, ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s all because of Zhao Youlin, the witch!¡±

    When Li Hongyu heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s name, her expression instantly changed. She discreetly reached out to pull Zhao Youxi¡¯s hand and stop her from saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your room and talk about it.¡±

    After she spoke, she turned around, cast a nce at the group of maids not far away, and said in a low voice, ¡°All of you, clean up here.¡±

    A few maids stared at each other and dared not ignore them. They lowered their heads and responded by answering, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Hongyu nodded in satisfaction. She then pulled the unhappy Zhao Youxi upstairs.

    It was only when they walked into Zhao Youxi¡¯s room and closed the door that Li Hongyu sighed in relief slightly. She frowned and asked, ¡°Did you go and find Zhao Youlin, the witch? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to be bothered with this since I¡¯ll handle it? Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhao Youxi was speechless. She lowered her head and babbled, ¡°I heard you and Daddy talking about the witch that day, so I was quite angry. I thought of going to meet her alone. Who would¡¯ve thought that¡­¡±

    ¡°When you went there, did she do anything to you?¡± Li Hongyu gently sighed before she felt worried as she asked.

    The situation where Zhao Youlin alone fought with a bunch of security guards that day was still vivid in her mind, and it was still extremely shocking to Li Hongyu. It was only because of this that Li Hongyu had made it clear to stop Zhao Youxi from looking for Zhao Youlin. She was afraid that Zhao Youlin would be triggered and injure Zhao Youxi.

    It was still good that Li Hongyu did not ask. Her question made Zhao Youxi recall the humiliation that she had suffered from Zhao Youlin earlier, and she angrily shouted, ¡°She wanted to kill me. Mom, she nearly killed me!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

 Chapter 75 - Weâ€™ve Got News (2)

    <h4>Chapter 75: We¡¯ve Got News (2)</h4>

    Li Hongyu screamed in shock. She walked forward, pulled Zhao Youxi over, and nervously asked, ¡°What did you say? She nearly killed you?¡±

    Zhao Youxi firmly nodded. She reached out to point at the wound that was scratched by the sharp edge of the hairpin on her neck and showed it to Li Hongyu. She loudlyined, ¡°She even threatened to scratch my face and make me unable to appear in front of anyone.¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Li Hongyu was shocked by the wound on Zhao Youxi¡¯s neck.

    She usually pampered her children very much, and she would not let them get injured at all. When she saw that Zhao Youxi was injured at this time, her usual elegance hadpletely faded away.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the first-aid box? Where is it? I remember there¡¯s a first-aid box in your room.¡±

    Li Hongyu turned around and walked toward the book cab in Zhao Youxi¡¯s room. She took out a first-aid box from the drawer and personally dressed Zhao Youxi¡¯s wounds. She did that while she cursed in a low voice, ¡°How dare that w*nch do this¡­ How dare she do this to you¡­¡±

    When Zhao Youxi saw Li Hongyu looking so angry, she became slightly quiet. She reached out to hold Li Hongyu¡¯s hand, which was upied with the dressing, and acted cute as she said, ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t just spare her like this. She stayed in the Mu family for some time, but she dares to do this to us now that she¡¯s left them. Who would have known that she woulde back to the Zhao family andpete with us to exact revenge on us.¡±

    Li Hongyu¡¯s expression changed a little. Clearly, Zhao Youxi¡¯s description was what she had been worried about.

    Li Hongyu gently sighed before she patted Zhao Youxi¡¯s hand andforted, ¡°I¡¯ll help you to regain your honor. I¡¯ll tell your father about thister. If your father asks you about it, just say that you coincidentally met the witch. You kindly advised her toe home, but she was so ungrateful. She didn¡¯t want toe back but wanted to injure you. Do you understand?¡±

    Zhao Youxi was also not silly. She naturally knew what she should say to make her actions look reasonable. She nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just say it one more time. Don¡¯t go looking for that w*nch again. She was kicked out of the family, so she has nothing except her son now. She doesn¡¯t have the status and reputation like us. People always say that rich people don¡¯tpete with the poor.¡±

    Li Hongyu sincerely said, ¡°She¡¯s mad, but we can¡¯t go crazy along with her. If not because of her little share, I wouldn¡¯t want to see her face ever again.¡±

    Zhao Youxi arrogantly snorted before she nodded. ¡°I got it.¡±

    When Li Hongyu saw that Zhao Youxi was listening to her, she sighed in relief. She gradually wore a gentle and indifferent smile on her face, and she started to tell Zhao Youxi about something serious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with the witch for now. There¡¯s something more important that requires your attention first.¡±

    Zhao Youxi suddenly raised her head, and she felt puzzled as she asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± There was a glint in Li Hongyu¡¯s eyes, and she said, ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s seventieth birthday ising up.¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s pupils instantly shrank. Her grandfather¡¯s seventieth birthday wasing up? Did it mean that her grandfather, who was the real person in-charge of the Zhao family, also known as the dignified old man, wasing back?

    Compared with the chaotic situation in the Zhao family, there was no action on Zhao Youlin¡¯s side. The interlude caused by Zhao Youxi did not affect them at all.

    Zhao Youlin fed Joy some food before they sat together and watched the television for a while. As soon as she coaxed Joy to sleep, she received a call that she had been waiting for a long time.

    ¡°Are you Ms. Zhao?¡± A polite male voice came from the other end of the line.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve got news on the thing you asked us to look intost time.¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows, and her ck eyes shone.

 Chapter 76 - Weâ€™ve Got News (3)

    <h4>Chapter 76: We¡¯ve Got News (3)</h4>

    The young girl in the mirror was dressed in brown slim-fit sportswear. Her long ck hair fell on her chest, and she wore a tophat that nearly covered half of her face.

    After Zhao Youlin confirmed that nobody would recognize her without careful observation, she felt satisfied as she adjusted the tophat on her head. Then, she turned around and cast a nce at the bright sky outside the window.

    She gently breathed a sigh of relief before she got on the bed and looked at Joy who was sleeping soundly. She smiled faintly and reached out to pinch Joy¡¯s cheek.

    The little boy who was sleeping felt unhappy about being pinched. He swung his little hand to resist the external disturbance and turned around with his fat butt facing Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlinughed in amusement at her son¡¯s response, and she patted Joy¡¯s butt. While Joy chuckled and babbled in a daze, she went close to his ear, smiled, and said, ¡°Joy, Mommy is going out today. Stay at home obediently and don¡¯t go anywhere. Mommy¡¯s put the milk and bread by your bed. If you get hungry, remember to eat it. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±

    Joy had notpletely woken up yet. He nodded in a daze before he got under the nket like a little hamster and did note out.

    Zhao Youlin smiled helplessly and kissed Joy¡¯s round cheek. She then put the sleeping Sparta on the bed to keep Joypany before she got off the bed and left.

    Zhao Youlin had an appointment with the detective agency at 7.00 am in a low-key and simple cafe. It was the only cafe nearby that was open in the early morning.

    Zhao Youlin had initially thought that she was very early. But, after she got there, she realized that somebody had reached earlier than her because there was a man sitting in the seat that they had booked. The man had his head lowered, and he was looking at something.

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes, and she did not stop moving. She walked toward the man and stopped by the coffee table.

    The man who initially lowered his head suddenly felt a dark shadow covered him, so he finally raised his head from a stack of documents.

    When he raised his head, it also made Zhao Youlin briefly see the man¡¯s appearance. The man was dressed in an olive casual trench coat, and his ck short hair gently fell by his cheeks. His skin looked a little pale like he was sick because he did not really go out under the sun.

    Even if the big sunsses covered nearly one-third of his face, Zhao Youlin could still see that this man looked very handsome and charming.

    The man was also obviously stunned when he saw Zhao Youlin. Astonishment unexpectedly crossed his gentle face.

    ¡°Can I sit here?¡± Zhao Youlin was the first to break the silence between them.

    Qin Huai immediately restrained his expression before he smiled faintly, nodded, and said, ¡°Please take your seat.¡±

    Zhao Youlin decently sat across Qin Huai. She was not pretentious as she directly opened it up. ¡°Were you the person who called mest night? Are you Mr. Qin?¡±

    Qin Huai nodded, but he did not immediately talk about the important matter with Zhao Youlin. He smiled faintly as he asked, ¡°What would you like to drink, Ms. Zhao?¡±

    Zhao Youlin cast a meaningful nce at the man. ¡°I¡¯ll need a cup of Long ck.¡±

    A light quickly crossed Qin Huai¡¯s eyes, and it disappeared after a short while. He nodded before he said to a waiter who was not far away, ¡°Two cups of Long ck please.¡±

    At this time, there were not many customers in the cafe. So, the waiter walked over with two cups of hot freshly brewed coffee in a minute.

    Zhao Youlin looked up at the milk and sugar beside the coffee, but she did not n to add them into her beverage. She just picked up the cup of Long ck with a strong aroma and took a sip.

    However, she did not realize that her action had made the man¡¯s eyes shine with surprise again.

 Chapter 77 - Why Is It You? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 77: Why Is It You? (1)</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the detective agency would have such a good-looking man like Mr. Qin. This is beyond my expectation.¡± Zhao Youlin took a sip of Long ck before she put the cup back on the table. Her long and slender fingers slowly slid along the edge of the white cup.

    This was Zhao Youlin¡¯s subconscious habit, and even she also did not notice it. But, Qin Huai opposite of her noticed it.

    Qin Huai hid the light in his eyes before he smiled faintly. ¡°Do you think all men who work in the detective agency look ugly and unpresentable, Ms. Zhao?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me, Mr. Qin.¡± Zhao Youlin did not feel awkward because of Qin Huai¡¯s words. She calmly said, ¡°I just think that as someone who needs to hide in the dark and put in the effort to not be discovered by the person who¡¯s being investigated, your appearance really stands out. That¡¯s it. I don¡¯t mean anything else by it.¡±

    ¡°Can I take what you¡¯ve said as apliment about my face?¡± Qin Huai gently smiled, and his beautiful sparkling eyes under the sunsses stared at the woman. It was only after a while that he said, ¡°Speaking of which, your appearance also makes me surprised.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Youlin quirked her eyebrows. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Qin Huai retained his smile. ¡°I Initially thought a woman who dares to let the detective agency investigate the police had to be a strong woman who is old and doesn¡¯t mind resorting to strong methods. But, I didn¡¯t expect to see such a young and beautifuldy like you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked up andzily nced at Qin Huai. She chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very immature to judge the book by its cover. I¡¯m sorry that I have very limited time. Where are the documents that I want?¡±

    When Qin Huai talked with Zhao Youlin for a short while, he roughly figured out something that he wanted.

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin had mentioned that subject again, he also did not change topics. He directly put the file on the table and pushed it to Zhao Youlin. ¡°May we have a happy coboration.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s work together happily.¡± Zhao Youlin took over the file before she waved her hand and wanted to ask the waiter toe over for her to pay the bill, but she was stopped by Qin Huai.

    ¡°This cup of coffee is my treat.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned, but she also did not reject it. She nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qin Huai saw Zhao Youlin get up directly and leave the cafe. At the same time, Qin Huai¡¯s phone also started to ring.

    As soon as he pressed the answer button, he heard an agitated scream from the other end of the call. ¡°Brother, did you take away the documents that I put on the table? You can¡¯t do that. You¡¯re the boss of a detective agency. Why have you shamelessly snatched your brother¡¯s job? Brother, say something! Brother!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just take a customer from you? At the very least, I¡¯ll give all the expenses that I¡¯ve earned to you.¡±

    The owner of the angry voice on the other end of the line paused for a while before he screamed, ¡°Brother, what happened to you? You¡¯re willing to be a part of a losing business!¡±

    Qin Huai did not want to continue to engage with the person on the other end of the line. He simply said, ¡°You can decide whether you want to give me the case or not. If you give it to me, you can have the money without having to do anything. Your allowance won¡¯t be deducted.¡± Then, he hung up, not caring about his younger brother who was extremely curious.

    After he ended the call, he discreetly looked at the bitter coffee that was still releasing hot steam on the table.

 Chapter 78 - Why Is It You? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 78: Why Is It You? (2)</h4>

    In the past, there used to be someone who would drink coffee that tasted bitter, and she would simrly not add any creamer or sugar into the bitter coffee.

    As a result, someone had also curiously asked the woman about the reason. At that time, Qin Huai had just been a chair away from the woman. He had been sitting behind the woman when he heard her saying, ¡°Some things are best in their original state. Long ck is bitter, but after you get over the bitterness at the beginning, you¡¯ll find that creamer and sugar cannotpare to the aftertaste that is left.¡±

    At that time, Qin Huai had identally sat close to her. When he overheard what she had said, his heart fluttered slightly.

    It was his first time noticing this woman who always drank coffee in the same cafe as him. Consequently, everything that happenedter would be out of his control.

    Since then, Qin Huai realized that as long as that woman showed up in the cafe, he would subconsciously stare at her, and his gaze would follow her.

    He looked at her every move, gaze, and smile. He even kept his eye on her little habits that were unnoticeable to her.

    That woman liked to drink coffee that tasted bitter. She liked to sit in that ce near the window while she watched the pedestrianse and go outside. She liked to slide her long and slender fingers indistinctly along the edge of the coffee cup when she was bored.

    Usually when Qin Huai finally snapped out of a daze, he already quietly stared at the woman for the afternoon until she left.

    Every time at this time, Qin Huai would not help but think that the next time they met, he must pluck up his courage to ask for her name and tell her his name.

    However, Qin Huai would hesitate each time. Then, he would stare at her in a daze. In the end, after the woman left, he would suddenly snap out of his daze, regret, and feel upset. The same thing happened again and again.

    One day, that woman did not show up in the cafe at her usual time. Qin Huai started to feel lost. He initially thought that she had been dyed by something, so it was not a big deal that she was absent for one to two days.

    Since then, Qin Huai started sitting in the cafe while waiting for the woman to appear every day. He hoped that the woman would suddenly show up in front of the cafe, push open the door, and enter like she always did.

    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. After he sadly waited for half a month, Qin Huai finally could not hold himself. He used all sorts of methods to investigate the woman, but it was extremely difficult because he did not know her name.

    Yet, he never thought that he would receive news about the woman half a monthter on the television, and it was news of her death no less.

    The moment he received the news, he broke down. He was not able to tell the woman his name, and he had not even talked to her face-to-face and told her about his thoughts before she had left him forever.

    It was only at that time that he knew about her name and her previous upation.

    Qin Huai always thought that her death was an ident due to mission failure. But, it was only after he nced through the file that his younger brother put at home yesterday that he found it suspicious.

    While he was carried away, he had immediately asked the consignor who was put in charge by his younger brother toe out and meet him. He had even taken the file away without asking his brother.

    Qin Huai took the coffee that was still releasing hot steam from the table and moved it to his lips. He let the hot steam blur his eyes to hide the real emotions in his heart.

    He had investigated all internal members of the police station in rtion to the ident, the person who was exactly the same as her, and her small habit that was extremely familiar to him. Was everything just coincidental? Who¡­ was this woman?

 Chapter 79 - Why Is It You? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 79: Why Is It You? (3)</h4>

    On the other side, Zhao Youlin did not know she had unintentionally exposed herself, causing one more person to keep an eye on her.

    Right then, she just wanted to go back and find anything from the documents in the file she had so that she could figure out the person who had secretly injured her.

    The time between 8.00 am and 9.00 am, as well as between 5.00 pm and 6.00 pm, were the peak hours that people came and left in the day, and Zhao Youlin rushed back from the cafe right at this time.

    No matter what ce it was, idents easily happened when there were more people. This was like a theorem, which was a kind of reality that could be obtained without a process and interference.

    Just as Zhao Youlin walked a few steps away from the city center, she suddenly heard a loud scream nearby. ¡°Someone is stealing! There¡¯s a thief! Quickly stop him! Stop! Stand still!¡±

    Zhao Youlin suddenly stopped walking. Her professional ethics, which had been developed by long-term engagement in a certain profession, made her nearly look in the thief¡¯s route of escape by reflex.

    Most importantly, the thief was running right toward Zhao Youlin. In just a few seconds, the thief ran into the area that was very near to Zhao Youlin.

    It did not take long for her to extend her hand toward the thief without thinking.

    The thief was running initially, but he suddenly realized that he was not able to run anymore. When he turned around, his shoulder was in someone¡¯s grip, which had stopped him from moving forward.

    The thief¡¯s expression changed slightly. He nearly grabbed the briefcase that he had snatched by reflex and threw it to Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin frowned. She raised her hand that was holding the file to defend herself. But, when the thief saw that she did not n on letting him go, he directly swung the briefcase to her head. At the same time, he took out a knife from his pocket and pierced Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand that she was using as a defense.

    Zhao Youlin originally thought that he was just an ordinary thief, so she did not expect him to even bring a knife. The moment she did not pay attention, the back of her hand was scratched, leaving a small bleeding wound.

    When she felt pain, the documents dropped from her hand to the floor.

    When the thief saw that Zhao Youlin had loosened her grip, he anxiously wanted to pick up the briefcase and the documents that were scattered around the floor.

    Who would have known that before he squatted down, he heard a desperate shout not far away¡­ He felt flustered, so he could not be bothered to pick up the briefcase from the floor before he turned around to run away.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youlin returned to her senses from the pain of her wound just then. Since she saw blood, she released all her annoyance on the thief who had caused her injury.

    After the thief turned around and ran away, she quickly caught up with him in a few seconds and swiftly grabbed his shoulder just as she did earlier.

    When the thief¡¯s shoulder was grabbed, he still wanted to pull the same trick. He took his knife before he turned around and pointed it toward Zhao Youlin.

    This time, Zhao Youlin was ready. How was it possible for him to piece her?

    Her gaze turned a little dark, and she tilted her head to the side. While she avoided the knife, she used another hand to directly grab the thief¡¯s wrist and bend it downward.

    The thief was in so much pain that he instantly screamed in misery. He could no longer hold the weapon in his hand, so it dropped to the floor with a thud.

    The thief without his weapon was like a sick cat that had lost its teeth in front of Zhao Youlin, and he was at her mercy.

    ¡°Who asked you to steal things, who asked you to injure people with weapons, who asked you to try to get away with crime¡­¡± Zhao Youlin punched the thief each time she spoke.

    Her ruthless face terrified the pedestrians on the street, including Xia Zhetao who rushed over soon after.

 Chapter 80 - Why Is It You? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 80: Why Is It You? (4)</h4>

    Staring at the cruel and barbaric situation not far away, Xia Zhetao was totally stunned, and he was instantly in such disbelief that his jaw dropped.

    If he did not see it wrongly, the woman on that side seemed to be the President¡¯s ex-wife, right? Yes, it should be her!

    Although it had not been his first time seeing the former Mrs. President fight with others, who could clearly tell him that this was not in his imagination?

    She had fought with a criminal who held a knife on the street. Would normal women do such a thing? Where was her morality? Where were her principles?

    Um, the President was very scary, but the former Mrs. President was scarier! Was it possible for him to resign now? The answer was obviously no.

    After Zhao Youlin released all her anger, she gently sighed in relief, tidied her messy hair, and got up from the thief. The pitiful man¡¯s face was swollen and bruised. He was punched so many times that nobody would be able to recognize him.

    After Zhao Youlin gave vent to him, she finally felt better. She turned around and went back to the ce where the file was dropped just now.

    As she squatted down and picked her things up, a gust of wind blew on her face and messed up her long hair, which she had finally smoothed out.

    Zhao Youlin frowned. She looked over in the direction of the wind and noticed a ck sedan that suddenly drove over.

    The longer she looked at it, the more she found the sedan familiar. She seemed to have seen it somewhere.

    Before she carefully thought about the origins of the car, the man who got out from the backseat answered the question for her.

    Darn it! Why was it him? Why would that man show up here?

    ¡°What happened?¡± When Mu Tingfeng got out of the car, he saw Zhao Youlin squatting not far away. He also saw the documents that were scattered around the floor, and the visible briefcase nearby. He turned around, looked at Xia Zhetao among the crowd, and inquired coldly.

    Xia Zhetao shuddered in fear. At this time, he came back to his senses from being shocked by watching Zhao Youlin cruelly punch the thief. He hurriedly moved through the crowds, ran to the two of them, and said with fear, ¡°Pre¡­ President, someone stole your briefcase just now. Luckily¡­¡±

    Xia Zhetao turned around and cast a nce at Zhao Youlin. He did not know how to address her.

    Mu Tingfeng could briefly guess it from Xia Zhetao¡¯s muttering. A glint of surprise crossed his eyes, but his gaze turned dark and cold after he saw the bleeding wound on the back of Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand, a result of the knife scratch.

    Zhao Youlin also understood after she heard Xia Zhetao. She raised her head, pointed at Mu Tingfeng, and asked in disbelief, ¡°Does this briefcase belong to you?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not answer. Instead, he frowned and stared at the bleeding wound on the back of Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you injured?¡± he asked in a discordant tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Mu Tingfeng did not respond to her question, but she clearly knew the answer.

    At this time, Zhao Youlin was furious. Not to mention that she was scratched by the unsophisticated thief, also she was actually helping her former husband whom she did not like.

    Zhao Youlin immediately felt irritated at this time. Was this her karma after she bit him at the pet shop back then? She really had an unfortunate fate with this man!

    When Zhao Youlin thought about it, she rolled her eyes fiercely at Mu Tingfeng. Then she turned around and left.

    However, before she took two steps away, Mu Tingfeng grabbed her hand. At that moment, his cold yet attractive voice was heard. ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I said, it¡¯s none of your business. Are you deaf?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s loud voice made Xia Zhetao gasp. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression did not change at all, and he naturally said, ¡°You¡¯ve helped me, so I can¡¯t just ignore you.¡±

 Chapter 81 - Youâ€™re the Cause of All My Misfortune (1)

    <h4>Chapter 81: You¡¯re the Cause of All My Misfortune (1)</h4>

    In the end, Zhao Youlin lost all her patience. She was so angry that she let out a bark ofughter. She turned her head and red at Mu Tingfeng. ¡°If I had known that the thief had stolen your goods since the beginning and that I would still be so nosey in the future, I¡¯d have done whatever you wanted!¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, she immediately pulled her hand free and left in a rage. She totally ignored all the shocked looks of the people around them.

    As soon as Zhao Youlin left, the surrounding area, which was already noisy, only renewed with more buzzes because of the words Zhou Youlin had shouted at Mu Tingfeng before her departure.

    The discussion among the passers-by around grew increasingly absurd. Xia Zhetao did not even dare to raise his head to look at his president¡¯s face.

    After struggling between a mixture of anxiety and fear for some time, Xia Zhetao finally mustered enough courage. He drew in a deep breath and raised his head to look at Mu Tingfeng, who was always so expressionless that his emotions could not be read. He asked tentatively, ¡°President Mu, we should¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not answer him. After a moment of silence, he looked away from the direction where Zhao Youlin had just left and looked aloofly at the thief in the ck shirt, who was still lying helplessly on the floor. A single nce told him that the thief was obviously still gasping for breath.

    When Mu Tingfeng recalled the trace of blood on the back of Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand, he gave off a gloomy presence. He said, ¡°Take him back. He¡¯s at your disposal as long as he doesn¡¯t die. Tomorrow, I want all the information rted to the mastermind behind the scenes to be presented to me.¡±

    The mastermind behind the scenes. Indeed, it was the mastermind¡¯s fault. Zhao Youlin and those who were present on the spot had no idea that the thief was unlike any ordinary thief. He was actually a corporate espionage specialist sent over by a certainpetitor of the Mu Feng Group into thepany in order to steal the documents rted to the top-secret partnership with a certain group.

    In fact, ever since the man entered thepany on his first day, Mu Tingfeng and Xia Zhetao had already had their eyes on him and were investigating the purpose of him joining thepany.

    The reason why they had not taken any action was because they wanted to trace him back to thepany behind him. Apany that had tantly ced a spy within the Mu Feng Group.

    This spy had hidden his tracks well and had superhuman patience. He had been waiting patiently and only started to take action when the partnership was about to be settled in a few days. Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng and Xia Zhetao¡¯s patience had been wearing thin, waiting for the prey to fall into their trap.

    Today, early in the morning, Xia Zhetao had purposely asked Mu Tingfeng¡¯s secretary to put the briefcase with important documents inside the car in order to lure out the spy whose identity had long been exposed. After that, Xia Zhetao deliberately said that he had left out something in the office and that he had to go back to get it. So, he had asked someone to help him keep an eye on the car.

    Of course, the person finally could not resist his temptation and took action when the fruit of victory wasid bare and within his reach.

    At that moment, Xia Zhetao, who saw everything from the shadows, hurriedly appeared to let the spy be aware of him and also acted as if the briefcase was truly very important to him. As such, this had further convinced the man that what he wanted was inside the briefcase. He then took the ¡°stolen goods¡± and fled.

    Secretary Xia had toplete the entire act by ¡°pursuing¡± him for some distance. He shouted while chasing him, and that was when Zhao Youlin had stepped in.

    In fact, there was already a group of professionals shadowing the person. They had simply yed along to wait for the moment to arrest all of them at once when this guy brought along the goods to his boss.

    Unfortunately, Xia Zhetao had never ever expected that Zhao Youlin would appear out of nowhere. In fact, her frail appearance belied her actual strength. She held the strong man down with ease.

    She had messed up his perfect n and even so, he could not express the slightest bit of dissatisfaction. There was nothing more saddening than this.

 Chapter 82 - Youâ€™re the Cause of All My Misfortune (2)

    <h4>Chapter 82: You¡¯re the Cause of All My Misfortune (2)</h4>

    When the grief-stricken Xia Zhetao heard his president¡¯s ridiculous and overbearing demands, the corner of his lips instantly twitched further.

    ¡®What do you mean by he¡¯s all mine as long as he doesn¡¯t die? President Mu, how could you be that brutal and cruel? Does your ex-wife know about this? Fine, I think she definitely does. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have divorced you!

    ¡®On second thought, you two are each more brutal than thest. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together. You two are truly a perfect match for each other!¡¯

    Secretary Xia grumbled to himself. He waved his hand to signal the men in the shadows. They emerged and dragged the half-dead person away.

    When the surrounding onlookers saw the bodyguards in ck suits abruptly appearing out of nowhere, they were caught by surprise. They stared wide-eyed as the bodyguards dragged that man away. Then, they cast another nce at the man not far away from them who looked like a sharp sword flying fresh off the sheath and exuding an aura of bravery as well as intensiveness. A single nce told them that he was not someone they could afford to mess with. So, the onlookers immediately left the spot to do whatever they were supposed to do.

    The receding passers-by did not cause any changes to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression. He inadvertently swept his gaze across the site, and his sharp eyes caught sight of something.

    After Xia Zhetao had instructed his men to mop up the miserable spy, he turned his head around and saw his president standing in ce with a folder in his hand.

    Xia Zhetao was a little stunned. He went up to Mu Tingfeng. He frowned as he said, ¡°President Mu, anything wrong with the documents?¡±

    Of course, the documents that were deliberately ced before the spy had been fake. But, when Xia Zhetao noticed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s serious expression, he could not help but get worried. Did they mess out somewhere?

    Mu Tingfeng did not continue. He kept staring at the various information taken out of the folder.

    When Xia Zhetao saw Mu Tingfeng ignoring him, he sheepishly gazed at the ground and scratched his nose. After a moment of embarrassment, he also noticed the difference.

    ¡°Eh, why is there a picture on the cover of the folder? I remember this being a generic office folder. There shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± Before Xia Zhetao finished speaking, he suddenly recalled something. He widened his eyes and cried in surprise, ¡°Could it be that the former Mrs. President¡­ Ah, no¡­ Ms. Zhao took the wrong file?!¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Mu Tingfeng finally raised his head and looked up at him, as if he had been rewarded for figuring it out. Immediately after, he frowned. ¡®Do the documents belong to her? Why did she want to find someone to investigate the documents in the police department?¡¯

    Although feeling doubtful, he knew that the documents were what the woman had wanted. Sooner orter, she would look for him to take back her belongings when she realized she had lost them.

    Unbeknownst to everyone, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s disposition suddenly lit up.

    As Mu Tingfeng¡¯s closest personal assistant, Xia Zhetao could keenly sense that the person next to him brightening up like the sun. His jaw dropped.

    ¡®Darn it! Someone on Earth could actually warm President Mu¡¯s heart. Are pigs starting to fly?!¡¯

    Before Xia Zhetao returned to his senses from his shock, Mu Tingfeng stared at the folder, and his next sentence nearly drove Xia Zhetao insane.

    Mu Tingfeng said, ¡°You¡¯re going to take my family name again sooner orter.¡±

    ¡®Take my family name, take my family name, take my family name¡­¡¯ Xia Zhetao felt like he had been struck by thunder. Those words kept repeating themselves in his mind and within an instant, he felt sick.

    Just a moment ago, the former Mrs. President had mentioned that she would do whatever the president wanted if she ever poked her nose into his affairs again in the future, and he wanted to use this to marry her again?!

    No sooner after the former Mrs. President had left, his president had responded with an imperative tone across the air, ¡°Sooner orter, you¡¯re going to take my family name.¡±

    H-He¡­ He sensed that something big was going to happen again soon.

    Xia Zhetao raised his head in frailty and looked up to Mu Tingfeng who was vastly different than his usual self. His eyes teared up.

    ¡®President Mu, there seems to be something wrong with you today¡­ T-That¡¯s very scary!¡¯

 Chapter 83 - Youâ€™re the Cause of All My Misfortune (3)

    <h4>Chapter 83: You¡¯re the Cause of All My Misfortune (3)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was in a foul mood. The cliche trope of her running into her ex when she went out had actually turned out true. However, the feeling instantly faded the moment she arrived home and saw her son hugging Sparta on the couch as they watched television together.

    On the couch, her son¡¯s and the pet¡¯s ears perked up as soon as they heard the sound of the door opening. Both of them turned their heads around and looked in the direction of the entrance.

    After they identified her, their equally big eyes sparkled as one. They slid down the couch and rushed over to Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Joy buried himself in her arms and nuzzled against her. Meanwhile, Sparta followed closely behind him and kept wagging its tail to wee its owner with glee.

    When Zhao Youlin smelled her son¡¯s faint milky scent, the slightest bit of displeasure left in herpletely vanished.

    Zhao Youlin lowered her head and kissed the little angel in her arms. She asked gently, ¡°Joy, did you behave well when you were home alone? Did you brush your teeth and finish the bread and milk?¡±

    Joy nodded proudly. He sounded like an adult, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve finished the breakfast you left for me. Moreover, I¡¯ve also fed Sparta.¡±

    Zhao Youlin could not resist Joy¡¯s cutesy look when he raised his head. She lowered her head and kissed his forehead. She said, ¡°Good boy, Joy.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Joy smiled contentedly when he received thepliment.

    Sparta was behind him. When it saw its owner had been praised, it refused to be left out and whined several times. It looked at Zhao Youlin pitifully with its pair of big clear eyes. It looked extremely grief-stricken.

    Zhao Youlin did not know if she shouldugh or cry when she saw her precious two babes. She reached out to caress the puppy¡¯s head and praised it, ¡°Sparta, you kept Joypany and yed with him at home. So, you¡¯re also a good boy.¡±

    Sparta seemed to understand what she said. It shuddered. It scampered happily to Zhao Youlin and ran around her.

    Originally, Joy had also wanted to join them. But, when he caught sight of the hint of red on the back of Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand, he eximed in shock, ¡°Mommy¡­ Mommy¡­ You¡¯re bleeding!¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. She lowered her head and looked at the wound that had stopped bleeding. She grumbled to herself. She was so angry that she had forgotten to bandage it before she returned home. Joy would be sad again when he saw this.

    ¡°T-This¡­ Actually, this isn¡¯t blood, Joy.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t blood?¡± Joy tilted his head and asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Yes. This is just ketchup. I didn¡¯t have my breakfast when I went out this morning. So, I identally got ketchup on my hand when I bought something to eat. I never noticed it. Joy, you¡¯ve got sharp eyes. You spotted it at just a single nce.¡±

    Children were very innocent especially when they fully trusted their parents.

    Joy frowned and after thinking over it for some time, he nodded and said, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s ketchup! Mommy, I also want to eat ketchup next time!¡±

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief when Joy calmed down. She said, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll bring you to have some next time. Now, Joy, y with Sparta first. I need to wash my hands and change my clothes beforeing back to y with you.¡±

    ¡°Mhm mhm¡­¡± Joy did not continue pestering Zhao Youlin. He turned around and ran toward his beloved pet.

    After sending Joy away, Zhao Youlin brought out the first aid kit from her house and put a bandage on the back of her hand. Immediately after, she opened the document file to see what the detective had found.

    After she took out the carbon paper from the inside and read the first page, Zhao Youlin¡­ froze like a statue.

 Chapter 84 - Youâ€™re the Cause of All My Misfortune (4)

    <h4>Chapter 84: You¡¯re the Cause of All My Misfortune (4)</h4>

    ¡®Programme proposal, programme budget, development prospect, distribution of mutual benefits¡­ Darn it! What the heck are all these?!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin sucked in a cold breath. She flipped through the pages with increased frustration, only to find that the other pages were also a bunch of things that she could not understand. Her first reaction was that she had been swindled by Mister Qin or whatsoever.

    However, the guess was overturned by Zhao Youlin soon after. She had worked with the same detective agency many times before. Before this, she had adopted various identities to contact them. All in all, they had a good reputation. It did not make sense for them to have made such a big blunder.

    Of course, there was another possible reason. Zhao Youlin had not paid the fee in full, and it had been a handsome sum. On second thought, even so, the staff from the detective agency did not seem to be of such a petty type.

    Having all her other hypotheses overturned, she was left with only one possibility.

    Zhao Youlin frowned. ¡®Did it get swapped with something else on my way home?¡¯

    ¡®Swapped?!¡¯ Something seemed to sh across Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind.

    She had delivered a kick and sent the thief in the ck shirt flying. The briefcase had been tossed up and fell on the floor. The documents inside were scattered around, especially when the wind blew. Moreover, a folder had been flung out of the briefcase and had slid next to her. The folder looked simr to hers.

    Zhao Youlin concentrated on rerunning the events in the head. Her face darkened.

    Darn it! At that time, she had instinctively wanted to pick up the folder that was nearest to her. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden appearance had given her a shock.

    As a result, she had totally forgotten to check if she had gotten the right folder. The moment she picked up the folder, she had fled. Now, as she thought it over¡­

    Zhao Youlin flipped the folder inward out as if she sensed it. Indeed, the small Chinese redbud picture that was on the corner of the original folder was gone. She had really taken the wrong one!

    ¡°Oh, shit!¡± Zhao Youlin cursed in frustration and kicked the bedside table. A dull thud rang out.

    The vi in the Mu family was brightly lit. It was cold and silent as usual, without many people being around. No. In fact, today the atmosphere in the Mu family was strangepared to its usual lifeless atmosphere.

    The old butler had stayed in the vi for many years. It was his first time experiencing such a bizarre atmosphere.

    It had all started in the afternoon on that day. For the first time ever, the young master Mu who hardly came back actually took his lunch at home.

    Not only that, after the young master had his lunch, he took the newspaper of the day and read them on the couch at home. He read until it was past five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He actually did not go to work in the entire afternoon. This had never happened before.

    After that, he had his dinner. It was then when the young master¡¯s mood started to turn gloomy. As time passed by, his presence had caused the surroundings of the living hall to turn increasingly cold.

    On top of that, what was the deal with the young master looking at the phone once every few minutes? Could it be that the young master had been waiting for a certain one¡¯s call from afternoon until night?

    Just then, the telephone in the living hall suddenly rang, confirming the old butler¡¯s guess.

    The old butler shuddered. He strode forward to where the telephone was ced. However, as he was about to reach the telephone, a deep voice was heard, ¡°Let me pick up the call.¡±

    ¡®Huh?¡¯ The old butler froze. He seemed to have sensed an obvious hint of glee from the young master¡¯s tone.

    Before the old butler continued to pry further, the young master had already picked up the call. At the same time, a familiar voice was clearly heard from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, you¡¯re the cause of all my misfortune! Give me back my things!¡±

 Chapter 85 - Come and Take It If You Want (1)

    <h4>Chapter 85: Come and Take It If You Want (1)</h4>

    The old butler shuddered. He stared at the phone in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand and asked in surprise, ¡°I-Is that Madam Mu?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng quirked on his eyebrow when he heard how the old butler addressed Zhao Youlin. He did not say anything. Instead, he asked the person on the other end of the line even though he already knew the answer, ¡°You are¡­¡±

    The voiceing from the phone stopped abruptly as if she had been interrupted. After a while, the master and servant heard the mockery that they could not be more familiar with, ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s been only a few days since we saw each other. Can¡¯t you even identify me by my voice? That¡¯s very heartless of you, my dear ex!¡±

    Zhao Youlin gritted her teeth as she spoke the final words. Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng found it amusing.

    This was especially so when he actually heard her teeth gnashing. He imagined various possible expressionsing from her pretty yet demonic face. As Mu Tingfeng thought of this, he felt considerably better. Even his lips who he hardly twitched gradually curled upward.

    The pitiful old butler who had been standing helplessly at a side was caught by surprise once again.

    ¡®D-Did the young master just smile?! Oh my God!¡¯ The old butler had lived in the Mu family¡¯s house for many years. He grew up watching the young master. This was his first time seeing the young master smile.

    Although Mu Tingfeng¡¯s lips twitched slightly, that alone was considered a rare sight. ¡®Moreover, why did was the young master talking to Madam Mu, ahem, I mean Ms. Zhao, like he was teasing her¡­?¡¯

    Teasing? The young master who was always very serious and treated everything else with an icy disposition was actually teasing someone?! More so, the someone happened to be Zhao Youlin whom he had avoided like gue! What happened to the two of them when he was not around?!

    Mu Tingfeng ignored the old butler¡¯s dumbfounded expression. He was obviously happy because Zhao Youlin had taken the initiative to contact him just as he expected. His eyes sparkled. He spoke in a deep voice and asked a question in return, ¡°Oh? So, my ex is calling. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng spoke calmly as if he was ying cat and mouse just to annoy Zhao Youlin. It worked spectacrly well. However, she was forced to hold back herself because the folder was still in the certain one¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Why else would Ie after you, President Mu? Are you going to act dumb about this?¡± After Zhao Youlin spoke, she cast a nce at the folder ced on the bedside table. Then, she recalled the nervous expression of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s personal assistant as he was pursuing the thief. She looked away and decided to press on.

    ¡°President Mu, if you don¡¯t remember it, I don¡¯t mind repeating myself. I actually happened to pick up a pile of scrap paper by the roadside.¡±

    When Mu Tingfeng heard Zhao Youlin described his pile of documents as trash, a hint of mischief appeared in his dark eyes, and he said, ¡°So?¡±

    Zhao Youlin almost choked. However, she insisted on finishing her words, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just happened to see the name of Mu Feng Group on the pile of scrap paper. It seems to be some important documents rted to partnerships with a certain group. As such, I¡¯m wondering if you still want your things back. If not, I¡¯ll just throw them away into the dustbin. They¡¯re taking up my space.¡±

    ¡°Just throw them away, then.¡± Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng had already interrupted her.

    ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Youlin froze and asked reflexively, ¡°Aren¡¯t those things¡­¡±

    ¡°They are fake,¡± Mu Tingfeng gloated and sounded even more gleeful when he heard her surprised tone.

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

 Chapter 86 - Come and Take It If You Want (2)

    <h4>Chapter 86: Come and Take It If You Want (2)</h4>

    The two fell into dead silence at the end of their respective lines. Immediately after, a furious shout burst out from the other end of line, ¡°Fake?! Then why did your personal assistant even have to chase after the thief all over the street?! He also shouted so loudly as if he wanted to tell the world that something important from yourpany had been stolen! Do you think I look like a fool to you?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed quite foolish,¡± Mu Tingfeng remained expressionless, but the hint of a smile in his eyes had shown otherwise.

    Most people might not have seen him through. But the old butler was different. He grew up watching Mu Tingfeng. How could he not notice even the slightest bit of changes from the young master?

    As such, the old butler grew increasingly surprised, and he wondered when did the young master and Ms. Zhao¡­

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Zhao Youlin exploded. Luckily, the two of them were physically separated by a telephone line. Otherwise, she could not guarantee to anyone that she would not pounce on him on the spot, fists flying.

    ¡°The thief was a corporate spy from a rival. The documents we allowed to fall into his hands were just a part of the act in order to set him up. If not for your sudden appearance, the good show would have ended on a high note.¡±

    Unbeknownst to Mu Tingfeng, he normally did not bother to exin himself to others. Today, he actually spoke just for the sake of¡­ putting her on the spot.

    As Mu Tingfeng expected, despite not telling her everything in detail, Zhao Youlin was not a fool and so, how could she not understand the meaningid beneath his words?

    She was kind enough to help a certain one catch the thief for half of the day. She ended up causing others trouble. He had long set up everything and yed along with them in order to lure the spy out so that the spy could reveal his true colors and he could arrest the spy red-handed. However, she was the one who identally messed up his n.

    In fact, she had injured herself and lost time and her documents because of this. She sacrificed herself and even suffered a major loss.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s anger only intensified as she thought about it. She gave the bedside table another kick.

    Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng heard a dull thud at his end. He raised his eyebrow and deliberately said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, I¡¯ll hang up if there¡¯s nothing else. I have a lot of things to do here.¡±

    The old butler and the maid who heard the rumors snuck out of every corner of the house. Some of them had been cleaning the living hall, packing the garbage, preparing supper, as well as others who were wandering around in the hall nearly stumbled. They saluted him when they overhead the young master, who was always serious, actually speaking like this while remaining expressionless.

    ¡®A lot of things to do?¡¯ He had been sitting in the hall since afternoon. Although he looked like he was reading a newspaper, he was actually daydreaming. In fact, his mind had been wandering about the entire afternoon. How could a person tell a lie so brazenly, saying that he was very busy?!

    Unfortunately, the person on the other end did not know the truth at all and was fooled by President Mu. When she heard him sounding as if he was about to end their conversation, she hurriedly snapped, ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng pretended to sound impatient and asked her back, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Zhao Youlin forced herself to keep her cool. She drew in several breaths and gritted her teeth as she blurted out, ¡°Your documents are with me, and you took mine as well.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Thankfully Zhao Youlin could not see Mu Tingfeng in person right now. Otherwise, she would have bared her teeth as she faced the man¡¯s cold, dark eyes.

    ¡°So, both of us identally took the wrong things. Don¡¯t you think you should give me back my things?!¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡± He replied to the furious Zhao Youlin, sounding as if it was just a simple issue.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Indeed we¡¯ve taken the wrong things. But, you took the things on your own. What you¡¯ve taken is just a pile of scrap paper whereas I¡¯ve taken something which seems to be crucial to you. Their values are different. So, why should I give them back to you?¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    At that moment, a slew of thoughts raged in Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart. In the end, all the frustration and helplessness resulted in two words. ¡°Darn it¡±.

 Chapter 87 - Come and Get It If You Want (3)

    <h4>Chapter 87: Come and Get It If You Want (3)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin finally learned the true meaning of being an evil capitalist. Even an issue as simple as this could be turned into a business opportunity.

    It took her great pains to hold back her anger before she tried to plead, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, don¡¯t go overboard. My hand got hurt all because I helped you catch the thief!¡±

    When Mu Tingfeng heard Zhao Youlin mention her wounded hand, a gloomy look darted across his eyes. However, his tone was as smooth and calm as before, ¡°You also messed up our n.¡±

    He was lowkey mentioning that she should not have been so nosey. Without her, they could still have caught the thief.

    In fact, not only could they have caught the thief, but they could have also uncovered the mastermind behind the scenes. It would be like killing two birds with one stone. She had messed up their n by butting her nose into the affairs more than she should. She should be grateful that they had not held her ountable for her mistakes. How dare she actually still want to im credit for her deed?

    Zhao Youlin naturally understood the underlying meaning of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. The words ¡°what the fudge¡± decided to re in her head with the intensity of twenty-five loudspeakers, along with thirty megaphones. What the heck was this?!

    Zhao Youlin made up her mind that if she ever butted her nose into his affairs again in the future, she would chop her hand off. She lost all her patience. However, she decided to just go along with the flow. Even though things were progressing in a bad way for her, and she asked, ¡°What would it take for you to give me back my things?!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes fluttered and he said in a deep voice, ¡°To be frank, your things are useless to me. They are none other than trash.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s face was ck, and she repeated what Mu Tingfeng had said previously.

    ¡°So, I can give them back to you, but on one condition.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened once again upon hearing him setting a condition. She asked, ¡°What condition?¡±

    ¡°Come and take them yourself.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    ¡°If you want them,e and take them yourself. We¡¯ll meet at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning at the same ce, Direct Sun Cafe. I won¡¯t wait for you if you¡¯rete.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng spoke with a deep voice and when Zhao Youlin heard his words from the phone, she waspletely stunned.

    Before Zhao Youlin returned to her senses to ask further, he had already hung up. What came next was the all too familiar busy signal.

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    ¡®H-Hung up?!¡¯ Mu Tingfeng actually hung up on her. Hahaha! That idiot had actually hung up on her.

    While staring at the phone in her hand, all Zhao Youlin had in her mind was that Mu Tingfeng had hung up on her. Her face turned white and finally became ck.

    Regardless of how angry Zhao Youlin was at her end, the moment Mu Tingfeng hung up, he felt good, because he finally took revenge on the fact that Zhao Youlin hung up on himst time.

    Meanwhile, the old butler who stood at a side found it very unusual. His old face looked bitter.

    ¡®The young master said so many things to Ms. Zhao today that it is almost the equivalent of the total number of words he said throughout his entire life. Something¡¯s wrong. Indeed, something is truly not right! No way, I must call and inform the master, thedy of the house, and the former master of the house!¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to notice that all eyes were on him. He quickly withdrew his smile and instantly reverted to his usual coldness. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you all have chores to do?¡±

    The crowd who had been watching him with excitement immediately felt a chill. They hurriedly straightened their backs and left.

    Even the respected old butler shuddered and left quickly. He was eager to report this to the master and thedy of the house.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw the crowd had left, he felt slightly better. He turned his head and looked at the phone. Some emotions flickered in his eyes.

 Chapter 88 - Itâ€™s None of Your Business (1)

    <h4>Chapter 88: It¡¯s None of Your Business (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was so pissed off by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s obnoxious behavior that she could not sleep well throughout the entire night. When she woke up the next day, two striking ck eye rings appeared beneath her eyes. They were so obvious that it was hard to cover them up.

    Joy woke up and noticed his mother¡¯s tiredness. He immediately turned into an endearing cute baby by lunging into Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms and kissing her multiple times until his saliva was all over Zhao Youlin¡¯s face.

    ¡°You little brat, how could you kiss me when you haven¡¯t even brushed your teeth.¡± Zhao Youlin hugged Joy and patted him. Sheined helplessly.

    Joy was no longer scared of Zhao Youlin. He grinned and wrapped his arms around her neck and said, ¡°Mommy, you look tired.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I had a nightmarest night so I didn¡¯t sleep well,¡± Zhao Youlin said as she carried Joy and entered the washroom to wash him up.

    Joy tilted his head curiously and looked at Zhao Youlin, he asked, ¡°Mommy, what nightmare did you have?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She looked away and said condescendingly, ¡°I dreamt of a bad guy kidnapping you, Joy.¡±

    Children got scared easily. The moment Zhao Youlin said that, he was immediately frightened and tightened his arms around Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck, not willing to loosen his grip and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be kidnapped by a bad guy.¡±

    Zhao Youlin kissed her son with amusement. She said, ¡°So, you have to stay at home obediently and y with Sparta. Don¡¯t simply run around and wait for me toe back, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, are you going out again?¡± As soon as Joy heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he raised his head from Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulder and asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, I have to go out again today. I¡¯ll buy some cupcakes for you when Ie back, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mhm mhm¡­¡± Joy could not resist the temptation of good food and nodded his head.

    ¡°But, you have to stay at home and y with Sparta. Don¡¯t simply run around, don¡¯t simply touch the things and most importantly, don¡¯t simply let any stranger enter the house. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be kidnapped by the bad guys and I won¡¯t be able to see you again when I return home.¡±

    Joy panicked. He hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be a good boy and stay at home and wait for your return, Mommy. Mommy, you have to buy cupcakes for me ande back early.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a little glutton!¡± When Zhao Youlin knew that Joy cared about cupcakes the most, she did not know if she shouldugh or cry.

    After teasing her son and helping him wash up. She changed his clothes and took him out for breakfast. When all that was done, Zhao Youlin went out reluctantly.

    Zhao Youlin returned to the familiar ce, Direct Sun Cafe. She felt some inexplicable sense of difort.

    Half a month ago, she was here and had put Mu Tingfeng to shame as well as divorced him in public.

    A monthter, she was at the same cafe and waiting for him instead. One had to admit that the old saying was true to its words, there was payback for every action taken.

    Zhao Youlin looked up at the clock inside the cafe. Her heart clenched when she saw the needle of the clock pointing to eight. ¡®Is he going to stand me up just like what I did to himst time?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s doubt was cleared when the minute hand of the clock passed by every minute from the original position at twelve to six and finally returned to twelve. At the same time, the hour hand slowly pointed from eight to nine.

    Zhao Youlin stared wide-eyed as the time gradually passed by. The cafe was getting crowded from only a few customers at the beginning to tens and dozens of them.

    The coffee on the table had long turned cold. Zhao Youlin had taken great pains to hold back her anger but now, the raging fire deep down her heart was slowly on the rise.

    It had been an hour. That rascal actually stood her up for an hour just like what she had done to him before.

 Chapter 89 - Itâ€™s None of Your Business (2)

    <h4>Chapter 89: It¡¯s None of Your Business (2)</h4>

    When the minute hand moved slightly further from twelve, a silhouette pushed open the cafe door and entered.

    The man was still as handsome and domineering as before. He was good-looking as well as charismatic. His appearance instantly captured most of the people¡¯s attention, and their eyes flew to him. However, Zhao Youlin did not find the man before him pleasing to her eyes. Instead, she thought of him as none other than a beast.

    If possible, she would rather not see him anymore in her life.

    Mu Tingfeng ignored the crowd¡¯s attention. He walked straight to Zhao Youlin¡¯s table. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte. I¡¯ve been dyed by somepany affairs. I hope you did not wait long for me, right?¡±

    There was not even the slightest bit of apologetic expression from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face even though he was apologizing to her.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s anger was at its limit and exploded right after hearing his words.

    ¡®What did he mean by I haven¡¯t been waiting for long?! I¡¯ve waited for an hour, okay?! Who is the one who mentioned that the appointment was fixed at eight o¡¯clock in the morning, and that he would not wait for me if I camete?! How dare this rascal actually spew such nonsense as soon as we meet up when I haven¡¯t even med him for turning up an hourte! Is he even a real man?!¡¯

    However, Zhao Youlin was not a fool to the point that she would argue with Mu Tingfeng in front of the crowd.

    Even though Zhao Youlin did not make a fuss about it, Mu Tingeng had infuriated her. Her sharp tongueshed out in a lowkey aggressive fashion.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I did not wait for long. It was merely an hour, after all. President Mu, you¡¯re a busy man and it¡¯s only natural to be busier than most folks like us. However, President Mu, let¡¯s not forget that you¡¯re the one who suggested the time,¡± Zhao Youlin said as she lifted her gaze and cast a mocking nce at Mu Tingfeng, ¡°I thought you¡¯ll be punctual since you¡¯re the one who proposed the time. Unfortunately, it seems like I¡¯ve looked too highly on you.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng naturally caught sight of Zhao Youlin¡¯s hint of fury appearing in her eyes. In fact, Zhao Youlin did not even notice them herself. Whenever she grew angry, her eyes, which carried a sense of haughtiness, sparkled.

    She was just like a ruffled up phoenix spreading the feathers over its body on end, alert to its surroundings. At the same time, it raised its chin high and looked down on those who were deemed insignificant to it.

    Mu Tingfeng sat down calmly. He ordered the same cup of coffee as Zhao Youlin¡¯s in a graceful manner. After that, he sneered, ¡°So, Ms. Zhao, you¡¯ve been waiting here for more than an hour, I¡¯m really sorry for that. I thought you¡¯re used toing an hourter just likest time. Therefore, I deliberately booked the time earlier. I never expected you to be punctual this time, Ms. Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Youlin choked. The hint of frustration in her eyes intensified as she stared at Mu Tingfeng. ¡®This rascal did it on purpose!¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s reaction. He took a sip of the coffee served to him happily.

    ¡®So, it turns out that teasing a person is that fun, especially when she widens her eyes and res at me.¡¯ His heart fluttered slightly. The feeling was strange, yet he did not find it annoying.

    ¡°Where are my things?! You mentioned that as long as I personallye to collect them, you¡¯ll return them to me!¡± Since the two of them did not share simr thoughts, Zhao Youlin went straight to the main point. She gritted her teeth to herself.

    Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng did not seem eager to talk to her about this. He lowered his head and looked at the steaming out of the coffee.

    He fell silent for some time, after that, he blurted out something that was totally unrted to Zhao Youlin¡¯s topic, ¡°I heard that you were getting ready to open a pastry shop in the near future, right?¡±

 Chapter 90 - Itâ€™s None of Your Business (3)

    <h4>Chapter 90: It¡¯s None of Your Business (3)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin froze. Indeed, she had such a n in mind.

    Ever since she and Joy left the Mu family¡¯s house, she had wanted to spend thepensation she gained from the Mu family and opened a pastry shop of her own so that she could earn some ie to support her son and herself.

    Moreover, she had started to look for a nearby outlet to set up the store during her spare time ofte.

    ¡®But, how does the rascal know about this?! Unless he has assigned someone to follow me?!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind raced. However, she remained calm as usual. When she settled down, she smiled faintly and said, ¡°President Mu, I don¡¯t think this has anything to do with you, right?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not mind taking more of Zhao Youlin¡¯s sharp tongue. He replied indifferently, ¡°Soon it will. What do you think about the outlet opposite Weske University?¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. The outlet across from Weske University where Mu Tingfeng mentioned was exactly her preferred choice and most suitable outlet after many days of searching.

    Pastries were mostly desserts and young girls went crazy for them. There was no shortage of young girls in universities. On top of that, boys trying to earn their hearts often resorted to buying desserts for them. Also, Weske was a fully-developed area in S City. As such, it was quite crowded. There were ample business opportunities and so one could make money easier.

    Of course, the crucial factor was the fact that Weske was only a stone¡¯s throw away from Zhao Youlin¡¯s current stay. If she were to conduct a business over there, it would provide much convenience for her in terms of distance.

    However, why had Mu Tingfeng brought this up? Was he asking her tentatively or was he trying to warn her? Was he attempting to warn her that he could bring her down whenever he desired and she would end up going back to square one?

    Zhao Youlin held back her anger. She put on a false smile and said, ¡°President Mu, like I said, this has nothing to do with you, right? We¡¯re here to discuss about the things that you have taken. Yesterday, you¡¯ve mentioned that as long as I personallye to take them back, you would return them to me. Now, I¡¯m standing before you, don¡¯t you think you should give me back my things?!¡±

    Although Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes did not meet hers, he had been observing each and every change of expression on her face from the corners of his eyes.

    After many years of experience in the business world, President Mu knew that he could not always handle matters matter by force. So, he did not make things difficult for Zhao Youlin. He took out the folder that Zhao Youlin had been longing for from his side and ced it on the table.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes sparkled. She reached out and was about to retrieve the folder. However, when she stretched out her hand to take it, she could not move it at all.

    She raised her head and looked at the man opposite her. He had actually pinned the folder against the table with a hand.

    ¡°President Mu, what is the meaning of this?!¡± Zhao Youlin felt the veins on her forehead popping.

    Mu Tingfeng did not even raise his eyebrow. He said nonchntly, ¡°Why are you investigating the people from the police force?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve even peeked them through!¡±

    ¡°Peeked?¡± Mu Tingfeng seemed to disagree with the use of this word and refuted, ¡°You also peeked mine.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! I only saw a pile of scrap paper. Meanwhile, what you saw was something that is very important to me.¡±

    A sh of light darted across Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. He said calmly, ¡°They are no different from trash.¡±

    ¡®Then, why are you still holding so tightly to them instead of giving them back to me? You pervert!¡¯ Zhao Youlin spoke out in her mind, annoyed.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw that Zhao Youlin did not continue, he frowned and repeated the question, ¡°Why are you investigating the people from the police force?¡±

    Zhao Youlin red at him. Then, she seemed to realize something. Her deep eyes sparkled.

    She ced her right hand on the table to support herself. She moved forward a little to Mu Tingfeng like an elegant Persian cat and said, ¡°President Mu, do you really want to know about it?¡±

    There was only a small coffee table between the two. When Zhao Youlin drew closer this way, they were so close their noses were touching.

    At that moment, Mu Tingfeng could even see his own reflection in her pair of deep brown eyes.

 Chapter 91 - Itâ€™s None of Your Business (4)

    <h4>Chapter 91: It¡¯s None of Your Business (4)</h4>

    His heart was racing. President Mu had never been that close with anyone, not even his parents. Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden move had caught him off guard.

    If the previous Zhao Youlin were to do this a month, or half a month ago, Mu Tingfeng would have immediately tossed her away without giving her the opportunity to get this close.

    The previous Zhao Youlin was never this bold either. She only cried to him and told him about her grievances in the hope that he would ept her and love her. In fact, did she even think she was worthy of his love and affection?

    However, the person opposite him now was different. She had guts. Most importantly, he did not find her annoying. He even forgot that he could actually stretch out his hand and push her away. What the fudge was wrong?! Despite being the same person, how could she make him feel so differently?!

    Just as Mu Tingfeng¡¯s faith was slightly shaken, Zhao Youlin seized the opportunity by pulling out the folder pressed against the table under Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand.

    Within the blink of an eye, Zhao Youlin finally got what she wanted. She naturally did not want to continue staring into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. So, she hurriedly turned around and dashed toward the door.

    Zhao Youlin took her bag, rose up and fled. She performed everything smoothly and all this had only taken not more than five seconds.

    The moment Mu Tingfeng returned to his senses, Zhao Youlin was already at the cafe entrance door. She paused mid-stride, turned her head and showed the middle finger at him provocatively. She added, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng knew that she was replying to his previous question. He narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    Mu Tingfeng watched Zhao Youlin until she was out of his sight. He gave off a cold aura. Just then, something had to interrupt him.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mobile phone rang at the most inappropriate time. He grew increasingly displeased and when he answered the call, he was not surprised to hear his secretary, as well as his personal assistant¡¯s miserable cries for help.

    ¡°President Mu, have you forgotten that you have a shareholders¡¯ meeting to be held this morning and a partnership proposal worth hundreds of millions of dors to be discussedter? Where are you now, President Mu? Why didn¡¯t you pick up the call before this? Did you run into any trouble? Do you need me toe over and pick you up? Sobs, President Mu, pleasee back quickly. We can¡¯t go on without you¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was already very unhappy with the fact that Zhao Youlin had run away. When he heard his personal assistant¡¯s grumbling, he felt even more frustrated. He fell silent for some time before he blurted out, ¡°Xia Zhetao¡­¡±

    ¡°Speaking, President Mu.¡±

    ¡°Your bonus for this month is forfeit.¡±

    The person on the end of the line instantly fell into dead silence. After some time he seemed to have been snapped out of his daze. A long-drawn-out shriek was heard, ¡°Ah¡­! President Mu, no¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng hung up on him without hesitation when Xia Zhetao had just started to scream. He held the phone and looked at the two cups of coffee on the table for some time. After that, he dialed another phone number.

    His call was picked up very soon. However, the person on the other end seemed to be very surprised that Mu Tingfeng had taken the initiative to call him. He asked, ¡°Are you Feng?¡±

    ¡°Speaking,¡± Mu Tingfeng immediately went straight to the point, ¡°Help me find out Zhao Youlin¡¯s rtionship with the people in Alpha team from the Marvel Police Force in S City.¡±

    The person on the other end fell silent for some time. After that, he sounded surprised and asked, ¡°When did you get involved with the police force?! Wait, Zhao Youlin? Is she the eldestdy of the Zhao family? She¡¯s your ex, right? Why did you want to investigate her? Could it be that you finally saw the goodness in her and want to rekindle the romance with your old me?¡±

    ¡°Nie Yunfan, stop talking and get the work started now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll stop teasing you. I¡¯ll give you the information after three days.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng hung up. He looked at the empty seat opposite him and recalled how they had been so close that their noses had almost touched. A faint glimmer appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 92 - Unexpected Gains (1)

    <h4>Chapter 92: Unexpected Gains (1)</h4>

    Although the process had fallen short of her expectation, Zhao Youlin got back what she had wanted. She even managed to gain a verbal advantage before leaving. Zhao Youlin¡¯s agitated heart calmed down a little instead of wanting to cuss at Mu Tingfeng which was something she wanted to do every single time she saw him.

    After settling the issue, Zhao Youlin nned to go home straight. After all, she was worried about leaving Joy all alone in the house as he was still only a child.

    However, things went contrary to her wishes. Soon after she left the cafe and was about to call a cab home, she saw two familiar facesing out of a magnificent jewelry outlet across the street not far away from her.

    Zhao Youlin froze. She paused her already outstretched and shooed away a cab that had stopped by after seeing her hand gesture. Then, she strode across the street and went up to the two people who seemed like they were fighting over something.

    Zhao Youlin also wondered why she was drawn over to follow them out of nowhere. Perhaps it was because she saw Li Yan.

    Li Yan was the captain of the second team who had joined her in the mission of arresting people at the harbor in the beginning.

    Meanwhile, the woman who followed closely behind Li Yan was also a member of his team. She was Lu Shu, one of the prettiest police officers.

    Zhao Youlin was not very close with the woman. She used to hear about her from Mu Chen asionally and was aware of her presence in the police force.

    Apart from her pretty face, she was also highly educated. Many male police officers pursued her, but she had a good sense of judgment. Zhao Youlin heard that at the end of the day, none of the male police officers ever sessfully courted her.

    At that time, Zhao Youlin sighed helplessly upon hearing this from Mu Chen and said, ¡°I¡¯m good-looking too. But, why did no one pursue me after being so long in the police force?¡±

    Back then, Mu Chen had rolled his eyes at her disrespectfully and muttered, ¡°Sister Lin, you¡¯re not ugly. In fact, you¡¯re the most good-looking one in the police force. Lu Shu¡¯s beauty is not even one-tenth of yours, okay?¡±

    ¡°Then, why does no onee to pursue me like her?¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin, you¡¯re not only pretty, but you¡¯re also very skillful in martial arts. There¡¯s hardly anyone in the entire police force who could fight you bare-handedly. Men are prideful creatures. Who would want to marry a woman as fierce as a tigress and be ruled over by her? Where else would they hide their faces. As such, these men could only keep their affections for you to themselves. They adore you, but they find it hard to confess to you.¡±

    ¡°Jiang MuChen, I dare you to repeat yourself! Who are you calling a tigress?!¡±

    ¡°See, you¡¯re going to destroy another man right here.¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    Back then, Zhao Youlin had treated those gossips as jokes. They now felt like ages ago.

    ¡®When did Li Yan and Lu Shu get together? Is this just a coincidence or¡­¡¯

    As Zhao Youlin was in a daze, Lu Shu abruptly cried out in shock. She had walked very fast in a pair of high heels and identally sprained her ankle.

    Originally, Li Yan was walking in front of her with his mind wandering somewhere about. He was immediately snapped out of a daze when he heard the scream. He turned his head and saw Lu Shu fell on the floor.

    ¡°Brother Yan,¡± Lu Shu sat on the floor and called out to Li Yan pitifully with a gentle and longing look.

    A hint of hesitation darted across Li Yan¡¯s eyes. He returned to Lu Shu and lent his hand to her.

    Lu Shu was overjoyed. When Li Yan helped her to get up from the floor, she moved her right leg slightly sideways and climbed all over Li Yan.

    Zhao Youlin saw everything. She noticed the corners of Lu Shu¡¯s lips curling upward the moment she fell into Li Yan¡¯s embrace. She narrowed her eyes dangerously.

    ¡®This woman was simply putting on a show!¡¯

 Chapter 93 - Unexpected Gains (2)

    <h4>Chapter 93: Unexpected Gains (2)</h4>

    Li Yan had stiffened due to the sudden closeness with Lu Shu. He had responsively wanted to push her away. However, he remembered her injured feet and so, his hand that had been stretched out was dangling in mid-air due to hesitation.

    Lu Shu caught sight of Li Yan¡¯s hesitation. She went for a mile and pressed her body flush against Li Yan¡¯s. She leaned closer to his ears and spoke in a flirtatious yet aggrieved manner, ¡°Brother Yan, my feet hurt. Could you please carry me?¡±

    When the passers-by saw the two of them snuggled up on a crowded street as if nobody was around, they pointed fingers at them.

    Li Yan looked troubled when he heard the people gossiping. However, he could not vent out his emotions on a youngdy. So, he said awkwardly, ¡°Let¡¯s not do this in front of the public. You can loosen your grip, and I¡¯ll carry you back.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yan, do you mean that you will do this as long as it¡¯s not in front of the public?¡± Lu Shu¡¯s eyes sparkled and looked at Li Yan happily.

    Li Yan¡¯s expression looked stiff. He did not want to linger on this topic with Lu Shu anymore. So, he decided to keep quiet and with a straight face, he helped Lu Shu walk forward step by step.

    On the other hand, Lu Shu did not know how to restrain herself. Instead, she took the opportunity and ced most of her weight on Li Yan. The next moment, she smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yan, shall we get married?¡±

    Li Yan shuddered. He nearly wanted to push Lu Shu away and fling her off.

    ¡°We¡¯ve only been together for less than a month, and we still don¡¯t know each other very well. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too rash? Why not¡­¡±

    Li Yan seemed to avoid the topic. As such, Lu Shu was very dissatisfied. She supported herself by holding on to Li Yan and stood up straight. She sneered and interrupted Li Yan, ¡± Brother Yan, do you mean you don¡¯t want to be responsible for me? You know that we¡¯ve already¡­¡±

    Right after Lu Shu spoke, Li Yan¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    A month ago, the team had organized a gathering. That night, he was feeling down because of a certain thing and so, he drank more than usual. After that, he fell into unconsciousness.

    When he woke up the next morning, he realized Lu Shu and him were already lying in the same bed, naked.

    When Lu Shu woke up, she had cried and told him how beastly he had been the night before and how he had robbed her of her innocence. So, he had to be responsible for her.

    Li Yan was an honest man. He had never been confronted with such before. He had no choice but to agree to her. Since then, the two had been maintaining a rtionship like this.

    In spite of it all, he had always been very resistant over their rtionship. It was purely because he did not like this woman at all. In fact, he had someone else in his heart.

    When Lu Shu saw Li Yan remaining silent, she got nervous. She looked away, bit her lips and said pitifully, ¡°Brother Yan, I¡¯m already pregnant with your child. If you really want to give up on us, I¡¯ll lose my dignity to live on in this world¡­ Sobs¡­¡±

    ¡°Pregnant with a child?!¡± Li Yan¡¯s face turned white. ¡®Could it be that night¡­¡¯

    Meanwhile, when Zhao Youlin heard this, she could not help but sneer to herself.

    ¡®Pregnant with his child? If she really is pregnant, why is she still walking around in high heels? If she really is pregnant, a simple fall like just now, even if acted out, would have affected the fetus in her belly, much less the fierce battle at the harbor half a month ago.

    ¡®Hehe! Only the honest and dumb Li Yan would fall for the woman¡¯s words. If others were in his shoes, they would have seen through her at a single nce.¡¯

 Chapter 94 - Unexpected Gains (3)

    <h4>Chapter 94: Unexpected Gains (3)</h4>

    However, this hinted that the two of them had had a sexual rtionship before. Otherwise, why would she use such a reason to coax him into marriage?

    Little did Zhao Youlin expect the pretty girl in the police force who had been described as someone talented with a good sense of judgment by Mu Chen to actually be like this.

    Judging from Li Yan¡¯s demeanor, he apparently did not have much feelings for Lu Shu. Even so, she still threw herself at him, much less attempt to seduce him when he gave her a cold shoulder. She even tricked him despite knowing he did not love her.

    Zhao Youlin did not want to continue listening to their conversation. One was ignorant, the other tried to bind him with his child. It was hard for one to have good feelings for her when she was no more like the previous Zhao Youlin.

    Just as Zhao Youlin was about to turn around and leave with ack of interest, Lu Shu¡¯s following words made her pause mid-stride.

    When Li Yan learned that he had a child out of nowhere, his panic was far greater than the joy of fatherhood. He was so shocked that he identally let go of Lu Shu.

    His reaction had greatly exceeded Lu Shu¡¯s expectations. Originally, she thought that Li Yan would certainly be very happy when she told him that she was pregnant with his child.

    With the child as her trump card, Li Yan would have to agree to whatever she said. By the time they got married, she had nothing left to fear and she could not get pregnant with his child for real.

    However, she forgot that Li Yan had never had any feelings for her since the beginning. A child conceived without the foundation of love would only end up in shock instead of surprise.

    Li Yan¡¯s repulsion had truly burst her bubble and infuriated her.

    Her face darkened. Her gentle, longing and frail demeanor soon disappeared. Instead, she put on a straight face and questioned him coldly, ¡°Brother Yan, are you still thinking about Zhao Youlin?¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused mid-step when she abruptly heard her name being mentioned. She turned around and was stupefied when she watched the two people confronting each other. She fell speechless.

    ¡®What did I have to do with you two when you both are quarreling?! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we had been assigned to the same team during the missionst time, I wouldn¡¯t have known you two, okay?! Most importantly, I¡¯m not familiar with you guys!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin grumbled to herself. Before she finishedining, Lu Shu further shouted.

    The moment Li Yan heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s name, the shocking andmenting expression on his face was entirely captured by Lu Shu. This had further excited Lu Shu.

    ¡°Indeed, you still think about that woman!¡± Lu Shu raised her voice. Her eyes turned red as she looked at the man who remained silent. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she shouted in a heartache, ¡°What¡¯s good about that woman?! She¡¯s no more than just a pretty face! Is her background as good as mine?! Is she more educated than me?! Is she as popr as me?! Why did you fall for her and not pay any attention to me?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin, who had been hiding in a corner on the street, was truly shocked when she heard this.

    Li Yan fell for her? When did this happen? Why had she not been the slightest bit aware of it?!

    She carefully thought over it. Although Li Yan and herself were in the same batch when they joined the police force, they were in separate teams. So, they hardly meet each other, let alone be considered good friends.

    Under such circumstances, how did Li Yan fall for her? The fact that Zhao Youlin could easily hear such breaking news on the street had flustered her greatly.

    When Li Yan heard Lu Shu¡¯s usations, he fell silent for a long while before he blurted out with some difficulties, ¡°She¡¯s just a good person.¡±

 Chapter 95 - Unexpected Guest (1)

    <h4>Chapter 95: Unexpected Guest (1)</h4>

    Those few words from Li Yan had already expressed a whole story. Regardless of how others had perceived Zhao Youlin, she had always been the best to him to the point that no one could rece her.

    Lu Shu¡¯s body shook slightly. Her face turned as white as a sheet. It was only after some time that she burst into tears while smiling. A hint of malicious intent appeared in her eyes and she said, ¡°She¡¯s good, huh?! Great, she¡¯s good. Unfortunately, what¡¯s the point of her being good?! She is dead! She¡¯s already dead! She¡¯ll nevere back again! Ever!¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s hysteric screams echoed for a long time in the street. Not only was Li Yan shocked by this, but even Zhao Youlin was also taken aback too.

    Ever since she was reborn, she had never had a moment like now to truly realize that she was already dead.

    The former Zhao Youlin, who had been abandoned by her parents since young, grew up in the orphanage and waster adopted, was already dead. Now, she was the eldest daughter of the second young master of the Zhao family. Perhaps, with the additional title of Mu Feng Group¡¯s president, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s ex wife.

    Li Yan¡¯s expression twisted upon hearing Lu Shu¡¯s shriek. His feet shook slightly and the next moment, he stumbled.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s death was by far the greatest pain in his life. He had been present at the moment of her death. It was so close yet so far.

    He could not do anything but only stare wide-eyed when the person in front of him fell and never got up again.

    When Lu Shu saw this, she hurriedly went up to help to help Li Yan up. She eagerly added salt to his injury by saying excitedly, ¡°Brother Yan, Zhao Youlin is dead. She will nevere back to life. You can¡¯t be with her anymore. She will not be one with whom you can spend the rest of your life with. In fact, it¡¯ll be me and our children, Brother Yan¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Li Yan¡¯s face turned white. He could no longer keep his cool. He pushed away Lu Shu, turned around, and left shakily.

    Lu Shu staggered after being pushed away by Li Yan. She looked at Li Yan¡¯s fading silhouette incredulously. Her pretty face twisted slightly.

    She pondered in ce for a brief moment. After that, she stomped her feet and strode toward Li Yan¡¯s direction to chase after him.

    The farce was over. The passers-by who had been watching the show on the street soon left.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze was gloomy as she looked at their fading silhouettes. A faint deep thought darted across her eyes. She reached out to adjust her cap. Then, she turned around and left.

    Her good mood after getting back the documents was once again disrupted by the brief interlude. After Zhao Youlin thought about it for a moment, she decided to give a call to the detective agency to ask them to keep an eye on those two people who were highly likely to be rted to her death.

    After giving the call, Zhao Youlin bought a mango cake which was Joy¡¯s favorite at a nearby cake shop and went straight home.

    Never had she expected that the moment she walked out of the elevator, she would be greeted by several big-sized and tall bodyguards in ck suits instead of an empty hallway.

    When Zhao Youlin saw the unexpected guests standing in the doorway, she responsively hid in a corner to avoid getting into their sights.

    The appearance of these men in front of her entrance suggested that her house¡­ ¡®Where did these peoplee from? Could it be that Zhao Shuncheng and his daughter hade to cause me trouble again? Someone is already covering at that side, does that mean that someone else has already entered the house? Then Joy¡­¡¯

    The questions popped out one after another in Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart. Her face looked increasingly troubled. The moment she thought of something might be happening to her precious son, she burst into rage.

    Without giving a second thought, Zhao Youlin frowned, and she tilted her body slightly from her hiding ce to see the number of people in ck suits as well as their arrangement. The next moment, she abruptly rushed out of her hiding ce and dashed toward them.

 Chapter 96 - Unexpected Guest (2)

    <h4>Chapter 96: Unexpected Guest (2)</h4>

    When the ck-d bodyguards at the entrance heard the sound of movement, they looked in the direction. All of them were shocked to see someone dashing at them all of a sudden.

    However, these bodyguards were used to seeing a lot of action with their master. Soon, they realized what was going on. The two bodyguards who were closest to Zhao Youlin immediately rushed over to her. Meanwhile, the rest behind them set up a defensive formation.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes narrowed when she saw the two bodyguardsing to meet her head-to-head. She bent her body, crouched over, and like power stored in a spring, she released a burst of energy.

    A dull thud was heard. Zhao Youlin swung her arm at the ck-d bodyguards and met them. She immediately noticed something unusual.

    These two men¡­ were very powerful and sturdy. They were certainly nothing like those useless idiots Zhao Shuncheng and Zhao Youyi had brought along with themst time.

    ¡®Could the father and daughter pair be wanting to settle a score with me after being humiliated? Did they spend money for some actual manpower toe over to apprehend me? Or perhaps, these men¡­ werepletely unrted to them?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind raced. She did not give it any second thought. At the same time, her right hand quietly reached over to her back and grabbed hold of a small object.

    With a click, a de abruptly popped out from its handle. The shiny object rapidly caught their attention, shocking their senses. The object in Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand was actually a very sharp switchde.

    The bodyguards were startled once again when they saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s switchde. Without further ado, Zhao Youlin seized the opportunity andunched her attack on the two men.

    Although the two ck-d bodyguards were very strong, the hallway was narrow and as such, their big bodies had trouble navigating in it.

    On the contrary, it served as an advantage for Zhao Youlin. She was ady and so, she was rtively smaller. Although she was weaker than a man, she was agile. Therefore, her skills shone in a narrow ce like this.

    Zhao Youlin knew where her strengthsy. She was also good at using them. Just like a loach swimming in the water, she moved agilely between the two bodyguards back and forth. She seized the opportunity by using her switchde to leave marks on their bodies as a sign of triumph.

    After a brief exchange, the two bodyguards gained several new cuts on their bodies. Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin was merely breathing a little rapidly.

    The two bodyguards¡¯ expressions were dark after being toyed with. Finally, they lost their cool. They shouted and lunged at Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin had been waiting for this moment. She noticed a gap right before the first iing bodyguard.

    She spread out both of her hands behind her and made a nimble backflip. Her legs wrapped around the bodyguard¡¯s neck, and she brought him to the ground with force. The bodyguard fell to the floor. He was still caught between her legs and could not move.

    At the same time, she flipped the switchde with the other hand and caught the raised fist of the other ck-d bodyguard midswing.

    Everyone was dumbstruck by the events that all unfolded in a single instance.

    After some time, the rest of the bodyguards who had remained at the entrance returned to their senses. They immediately rushed over to rescue theirpanions. But Zhao Youlin halted them with a single shout.

    ¡°Freeze! Whoever dares to take a step forward, I¡¯ll slit his throat!¡±

    The bodyguards were dumbfounded. They looked back and forth between theirpanion and Zhao Youlin without knowing how to respond.

    At that moment, the tightly-closed door of Zhao Youlin¡¯s house suddenly opened from the inside. A white-haired old man who looked to be in his fifties or sixties, yet still looking spry and energetic, came out.

 Chapter 97 - Unexpected Guests (3)

    <h4>Chapter 97: Unexpected Guests (3)</h4>

    When the old man stepped out, the bodyguards who had tensed up immediately stood down. They bowed at him respectfully.

    Uncle Zhao had heard themotion outside. He was worried that the men outside had disrupted the former master of the house and the young master of the third generation and so, he had stepped out to take a look.

    The moment the old man opened the door and saw the mess outside, he was just as shocked in spite of his experience. His heart skipped a beat especially after he got a good look of the person who held the de and had pressed it against the bodyguard¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Eldestdy, how did you¡­ Stop it now, she¡¯s the eldestdy! You guys are blind! What would happen if she got hurt?!¡±

    ¡®The eldestdy?!¡¯ Everyone including Zhao Youlin were shocked when they heard Uncle Zhao call out her title.

    Zhao Youlin raised her head and cast a nce at the old man. She recalled the person in detail and finally remembered that this familiar old man was actually the senior head butler of the most powerful man in the Zhao family. That powerful man was her biological grandfather in name, who was also the president of the Zhao Group.

    No wonder he had her the eldestdy. Since he was around, the so-called grandfather was most likely inside her house too.

    Zhao Youlin withdrew her switchde. She nonchntly went to a side, picked up a handkerchief and wiped away the blood from the de. The corners of Uncle Zhao¡¯s eyes twitched when he saw this.

    When Uncle Zhao took another nce at the two bodyguards who were helping themselves up from the floor with cuts on their bodies, his expression turned strange.

    Zhao Youlin casually threw the handkerchief aside after wiping the de. Then, she raised her head and looked at Uncle Zhao. She greeted him politely, ¡°Uncle Zhao.¡±

    Not only the corners of Uncle Zhao¡¯s eyes twitched, but even the corners of his lips also twitched. He said sullenly, ¡°Eldestdy, you finally noticed that I am here.

    ¡°Eldestdy, the former master of the house has been waiting for you for some time. This way, please.¡± After Uncle Zhao finished speaking, he moved to one side to pave the way for Zhao Youlin to enter.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes sparkled. She turned around and collected the things she had ced by the side and walked in.

    The moment Zhao Youlin entered the entryway, she heard Joy¡¯s energetic voice. ¡°Great-grandpa, Great-grandma, look, it¡¯s Sparta! Mommy bought it for me.¡±

    Immediately after, an elderly, motherly voice was heard. ¡°So, Mommy bought this for you. It¡¯s so cute, just like you, Joy.¡±

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh when she heard this. She slightly let her guard down after finding out that Joy was fine. Moreover, it seemed like her grandfather and his great-grandson were having a good time together, so everything was still alright.

    Zhao Youlin entered the house and saw Joy carrying Sparta on the plush carpet in the living hall. She saw Joy happily showing off the puppy to the old man opposite him while the old man in his sixties gently reached out to caress his small head, and his face creased from smiling.

    When Joy heard footsteps, he immediately turned around. His eyes sparkled as soon as he saw Zhao Youlin. Then, he hurriedly got himself up from the carpet, stumbled over, and lunged at Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, you¡¯re back! Have you bought cupcakes for me?¡±

    Originally, Zhao Youlin was relieved when she saw Joy leave the former master of the house and ran over to her. However, she did not know if she wanted tough or cry when she heard his following words.

    She squatted and hugged her child as he pounced at her. She patted Joy¡¯s small buttocks as punishment and said, ¡°All you have in your mind is only cupcakes.¡±

    ¡°And you too, Mommy.¡± Joy yed along with Zhao Youlin and gave a peck on her cheek. After kissing, he asked again expectantly, ¡°Mommy, where¡¯re my cupcakes?¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

 Chapter 98 - The Former Master of the Zhao Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 98: The Former Master of the Zhao Family (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin wondered if she should count herself lucky to have a child who was a glutton. Would this kid open the door to anyone right after being tempted with delicious food?

    The more Zhao Youlin thought about it, the more she thought it was possible. She kissed her son intensely. Then, just as Joy was in a daze, she took out the mango cupcakes that she had purposely bought for him.

    Joy¡¯s eyes sparkled when he saw the cupcakes. He stared wide-eyed at Zhao Youlin. His cutesy look truly got Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart overflowing with motherly affection.

    Zhao Youlin caressed Joy¡¯s head, and she passed the cupcakes to him. She rose up and looked at the old man not far away from them who had been watching them with a gentle gaze. She greeted him. ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    The former master of the Zhao family nodded and smiled faintly. Joy was a little stunned when he heard their conversations. He looked at the former master of the house who had been ying with him for the entire morning, and he gave another look at the cupcakes in his hands.

    Joy hesitated for a while. His next move truly caught everyone by surprise. He rushed over to the former master of the Zhao family and handed the cupcakes over to him while saying, ¡°Great-grandpa, do you want to have some?¡±

    The former master of the Zhao family froze. His gaze grew increasingly gentle when he saw Joy¡¯s apparently reluctant yet persistent look. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m old, and I don¡¯t have a sweet tooth. Joy, you can have them.¡±

    Joy turned around and cast a questioning nce at Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin smiled and caressed her head. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not eating them either. Joy, you can have them.¡±

    Joy instantly broke into a smile. He hugged the box of cupcakes tightly.

    Just then, Uncle Zhao came in from the outside, and he whispered some words to the former master of the Zhao family.

    A faint light darted across the former master of the Zhao family¡¯s eyes. He replied to Uncle Zhao in a low voice. After that, Uncle Zhao turned around and walked toward Zhao Youlin and her son. He said politely and respectfully, ¡°Eldestdy, I¡¯ll bring the young master of the third generation to get some food first.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart clutched. She nodded and said to Joy, ¡°Joy, go and eat cupcakes with Uncle Zhao. I¡¯lle back to youter.¡±

    Joy followed Uncle Zhao and left. Zhao Youlin¡¯s bright expression quickly vanished. She walked over to the former master of the Zhao family and sat down.

    The grandfather and granddaughter sat opposite each other. They fell silent for some time as if they did not know how to begin.

    When the former master of the Zhao family finally started the conversation, the first question he asked was, ¡°Have you really divorced the kid from the Mu family?¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt like rolling her eyes at him as soon as she heard this. Why must this always be the first question that everyone asks whenever they see her? This was especially so for the Zhao family. Was it truly unbelievable for her to divorce Mu Tingfeng?

    ¡°Yes, I have. He cheated on me. I thought that he was dirty. Moreover, I¡¯m talented, I have the looks, and a son who could support me and take care of me until I die. Why should I curry his favor when he¡¯s giving me the cold shoulder? We have different perceptions and can¡¯t get along with each other. So, we divorced.¡±

    The former master of the Zhao family choked. Initially, he did not quite believe the newspapers. After all, he had seen his eldest granddaughter¡¯s obsession over Mu Tingfeng. How could she possibly divorce him just like that?

    However, Zhao Youlin did not look like she was joking around. Could it be true that she had finally been enlightened due to a broken heart?

    The former master of the Zhao family heaved a sigh when he saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s calm expression that did not appear to be forced. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve divorced him.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She was a little surprised. Did the person-in-charge who held the power of the Zhao family wished for her to divorce Mu Tingfeng? She thought this man would be just like his second son who was a good-for-nothing and was here to persuade her not to divorce.

 Chapter 99 - The Former Master of the Zhao Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 99: The Former Master of the Zhao Family (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin carefully sifted through her body¡¯s memories of the past. Zhao Shuncheng was the one who had fully supported her marriage with Mu Tingfeng. Meanwhile, the former master of the house, the eldest uncle and eldest aunt of the Zhao family had not seemed as optimistic about her marriage.

    Back then, everyone knew clearly just how Zhao Youlin got herself married to Mu Tingfeng.

    Perhaps Zhao Shuncheng was the only one who thought that being married to the Mu family under such a premise was still honorable.

    It was precisely because of this that the former master of the house, who had been good to Zhao Youlin, becamepletely disappointed with her. Ever since Zhao Youlin married into the Mu family, he had never asked anything about her in the Mu family.

    The previous Zhao Youlin thought that the former master of the Zhao family was being unreasonable. However, when the current Zhao Youlin recalled the past, she knew that he had always meant well.

    Those who did not listen to the old folks¡¯ advice would only suffer the consequences. Perhaps, this saying was referring to the previous Zhao Youlin.

    When Zhao Youlin understood it, her impression of her grandfather, who had appeared suddenly without greeting her, rose considerably.

    Despite having a good impression about him, Zhao Youlin could not possibly let down her guard against him especially since they just met for the first time. One had to know that she was a widow left to fend for herself alone with Joy. Although everything seemed peaceful on the surface, various parties surrounding them had been harassing them.

    A click was heard right after Zhao Youlin finished listening to the former master of the house¡¯s words. She took out the switchde that had been a weapon just now and started to manicure her nails as if no one was around.

    The former master of the Zhao family froze. He recalled what Uncle Zhao had told him when he saw the de in Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. Those ancient eyes ¡ª which had be that way because he had seen all sorts of people in his life ¡ª shone with a curious look.

    ¡°Do you carry the de with you wherever you go?¡± The former master of the Zhao family sounded like he was glossing over the question when in fact, he was almost dying with curiosity.

    Zhao Youlin smiled faintly and replied indifferently, ¡°I have so many enemies that theye after me one after another. If I don¡¯t get myself equipped with a small tool as self-defense, I can¡¯t even tell if I¡¯m dead.¡±

    Since Zhao Youxi came to find fault with herst time, she had purposely armed herself with the switchde. She had picked up some skills when she was in the police force. Later, she had learned to fight brutally under the execution of special missions.

    However, as the saying goes, one could not fight so many people on one¡¯s own. Moreover, she had offended a bunch of numbskulls. Those maniacs coulde out of nowhere out of desperation and do anything to her. So, it would be better to be well-equipped.

    But, Zhao Youlin had never expected that the small object she got for herself to be used in the fight against the former master of the Zhao family¡¯s men instead of that family.

    The former master of the Zhao family looked at Zhao Youlin. He felt that the woman before him was different from the eldest granddaughter he had in his mind.

    No matter how gently he had treated the previous Zhao Youlin, she never once raised her head or looked into his eyes.

    However, the current one¡­ She also did not look at him even once since she entered through the door. Instead of fear, she actually did not seem to have a need to do so.

    All his life, it was his first time being neglected like this. A strained smile was seen on his haggard face.

    On second thought, the experience was quite refreshing. His oldest child had not been able to conceive a child even until today. Meanwhile, his second and third children, including the kids from their concubines as well as his great grandchildren were not close with him. They avoided him just like mices who saw a cat. None of them were like his eldest great grandchildren before him who was not afraid of the stranger.

    The former master of the Zhao family¡¯s heart melted whenever he thought of Joy¡¯s silly, cute and obedient look. He faked a cough and tried hard to maintain his dignity and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re having a hard time outside, let¡¯s just go home. I wonder who dares toy a finger on the members of the Zhao family.¡±

 Chapter 100 - The Former Master of the Zhao Family (3)

    <h4>Chapter 100: The Former Master of the Zhao Family (3)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin paused. Her lowered eyelids were raised and she cast a nce at the former master of the Zhao family. She said yfully, ¡°Are you saying that you want to take Joy and me back to the Zhao family house?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You and Joy are members of the Zhao family. Naturally, you two should return to the Zhao family home.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled after hearing the former master of the Zhao family¡¯s words. She withdrew the switchde, straightened her body and stared at him with narrowed eyes. She smiled as she said, ¡°Grandpa, do you want Joy and I to stay in the so-called safest ce when it is in fact the most dangerous ce of all?¡±

    The former master of the Zhao family froze. ¡®Dangerous?¡¯ The images of Uncle Zhao giving him various reports over the past few days appeared in his mind. He instantly understood the underlying meaning of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words.

    The former master of the Zhao family had never expected Zhao Shuncheng and his illegitimate daughter toe over and humiliate Zhao Youlin right after her divorce from Mu Tingfeng.

    Not only had he hated his son for being a good-for-nothing, but he was also incredibly disappointed that the Zhao family had produced such a weak, coward and idiotic descendant. Of course, he was even more disdainful of the woman by his side who had stirred up all the troubles.

    ¡°Your concerns won¡¯t be happening. After you and Joy return to the Zhao family house, you can ignore your father. There¡¯s no need to stay with them under the same roof. You two will be staying with me in the main residence.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrow twitched right after the former master of the Zhao family finished speaking. She frowned and was deep in thought for some time. She could not think of any reason why the former master of the Zhao family would be so insistent on bringing her and her son back to his residence.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve already divorced Mu Tingfeng. Even though Joy is his flesh and blood, Joy had already cut ties with him the moment we divorced and signed the divorce agreement. So, Joy is no longer rted to Mu Tingfeng as well as the Mu family. If you intend to use Joy and myself to maintain the business rtionship with the Mu family, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disappoint you.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin spoke, the former master of the Zhao family expression hardened. He gave off an imposing aura, the kind of aura that could only be exuded after spending many years of dominating from up top.

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m taking you and Joy back home just for the sake of maintaining any business rtionship with the Mu family?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not bother about the former master of the Zhao family¡¯s fury. She sneered, ¡°If not?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Although the Zhao family business is not as expansive as the Mu family¡¯s, we have a hundred years of foundation at the very least. Why do we still need to act ording to one¡¯s pleasure?!¡± As soon as the former master of the Zhao family finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something and his expression changed slightly.

    He paused for a moment and looked at his eldest granddaughter whose eyes carried an obvious hint of cautiousness. He heaved a sigh and unwittingly lowered his voice and said gentler, ¡°I don¡¯t want you and Joy to experience hardship outside.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t actually think Joy and I have been experiencing hardship outside. Despite Joy and myself being members of the Zhao family, I¡¯m already twenty years old this year and am a grown-up. I am capable of protecting myself and Joy as well.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin was speaking, she looked away as if she thought of something. Then, she added, ¡°Grandpa, the failure in my marriage with Mu Tingfeng has taught me that one must learn to be independent in order to grow up. Overprotectiveness would only cause one to grow weaker. I¡¯m very grateful for your offer of protection and care for Joy and myself. But, I don¡¯t want to be taken under your wings for the rest of my life. I wouldn¡¯t grow up under such circumstances. Moreover, as long as certain people from the Zhao family do note to offend me out of nowhere, I can live happily with Joy.¡±

    The former master of the Zhao family had never expected Zhao Youlin would speak like this. He was stunned for quite some time, then he sighed and said, ¡°If possible, I also wish to fulfill your wishes. However, the rest would think otherwise since you¡¯ve unintentionally gotten involved in the Zhao family¡¯s dispute. So long as you¡¯re still the eldestdy of the Zhao family and hold five percent of the Zhao Group¡¯s shares, those people who have been targeting you will never give up so easily.¡±

 Chapter 101 - An Old Fox (1)

    <h4>Chapter 101: An Old Fox (1)</h4>

    ¡®Five percent of the Zhao Group¡¯s shares?!¡¯ Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression slightly changed. How could she forget something as crucial as this?!

    When she divorced Mu Tingfeng and was about to depart from the Mu family, she coincidentally saw an agreement rted to the transfer of Zhao Group¡¯s shares when she packed her room.

    Zhao Youlin did not care much about it that time, so she had only cast a cursory nce at it. The content pertained to something about Zhao Youlin¡¯s deceased mother transferring her shares in the Zhao Group to her.

    However, before she became an adult, the share agreement was temporarily kept by the former master of the house. When Zhao Youlin grew up, only then did he return the agreement to her.

    Zhao Youlin was still underaged when she married Mu Tingfeng. As such, it was only reasonable that the share transfer agreement would be kept by the former master on her behalf.

    However, the former master had been incredibly disappointed over Zhao Youlin¡¯s stubbornness to be married into the Mu family. Therefore, he simply let Zhao Youlin take the agreement along with her into the Mu family.

    While the previous Zhao Youlin did not understand why Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi had gone to great lengths to get her back to the Zhao family even though they were obviously displeased with her, the current Zhao Youlin could see everything clearly. The mother and daughter had apparentlye to her for her share agreement.

    As Zhao Youlin thought of this, she smiled. She raised her head and asked in a way that sounded like it was a simple issue, ¡°Grandpa, the share agreement of the Zhao family is too valuable for me. I believe myself to be unlucky and destined for bad things to happen to me. So, I couldn¡¯t afford such a valuable thing. Could you please take it back?¡±

    The former master froze. Little had he ever expected that the tempting shares in everyone¡¯s eyes woulde as a hassle to Zhao Youlin.

    After a brief moment of deadlock, the former master of the house became angry. ¡®So, thess does not want my shares, huh?! It¡¯s as though I¡¯m the one who had insisted on giving it to her.¡¯

    ¡°Youlin, I can take back the shares. But, it¡¯s a legacy that your mother has left for you. If you reject it, I¡¯m afraid you would grieve your mother¡¯s spirit in heaven.¡±

    Zhao Youlin studied the old man who cared only about his own interests and nothing else. She narrowed her eyes. ¡®This old man actually decided to gaslight me using my mother!¡¯

    ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s not right. I believe why my mother gave me the shares was because she wanted me to have something to rely on and protect myself when I was in the Zhao family. But, I¡¯m doing fine now. If anything, the shares have only caused me trouble. As such, this has gone against my mother¡¯s original intention. This is not what she had hoped for. So, I believe her spirit in heaven would understand it.¡±

    The former master coughed. He widened his eyes and stared at Zhao Youlin. Immediately after, he seemed to have discovered a weakness and said cunningly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve mentioned, it seems like I really have to take back the shares from you. However, your shares are originally for Shunceng¡¯s second wife. Five percent of the shares are with Zhao Shuncheng and another five percent are with you. If you don¡¯t want them, I¡¯ll have no choice but to give them to Shuncheng¡¯s two children.¡±

    Indeed, right after the former master spoke, Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression, who had been calm throughout, finally changed.

    Although she was not the original Zhao Youlin, she was already disgusted by the mother and daughter of the Zhao family even though they had met only once. Zhao Youlin¡¯s disgust toward them intensified especially after knowing the two women were so insatiable to the extent of even coveting her shares.

    Everyone shared amon problem in this world. For instance, one had the right to disown something which had belonged to him. However, he would not let someone else take advantage of it, especially when that someone was his nemesis.

    Today, if the former master were to take back his shares, Zhao Youlin naturally had nothing to say. But, if the shares were to be given to Li Hongyu and her daughter, she felt ufortable as well as a sense of unwillingness.

    The former master had seen this through. He poked at her sore spot.

    Zhao Youlin red at the former master who looked calm andposed from the corners of her eyes. She unwittingly cussed him to herself. ¡®Darn you, old fox!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind raced, and she hesitated. However, she remained looking peaceful on the surface.

    When the former master saw her, he could not help but sigh to himself, ¡®This kid truly has a high level of tolerance.¡¯

    Zhao Youlin fell silent for a while, then she changed her speech. She faked a cough and said, ¡°Grandpa, on second thought, although I have no need to worry about not being able to provide for myself, I have a child with me. Even if I don¡¯t provide for myself, I will have to consider things for my child. When my child grows up, he needs to go to school, go to work, buy a house and a car, as well as getting married. All of these require money. So, why don¡¯t you give the shares to your great-grandchild, and I¡¯ll keep them on his behalf?¡±

    When the former master heard Zhao Youlin say so, he immediately appeared to look thoughtful to create suspense for Zhao Youlin before saying, ¡°Youlin, you¡¯ve nned everything well. We¡¯ll do it that way!¡±

    When Zhao Youlin saw the former master¡¯s pretentious look, she gritted her teeth to herself, ¡®His heart had obviously burst in joy yet he¡¯s still pretending to put on airs. How I wish I could whack him!¡¯

    ¡°Grandpa, the discussion about the shares is over. But, if you insist that Joy and myself return to the Zhao family house, I still¡­¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she was interrupted by the former master, ¡°I know that you¡¯re very annoyed at your father and his family. I also understand the reason why you¡¯re reluctant to bring Joy back. I¡¯ll give you a couple of days to think about it. As you mentioned, you¡¯re no longer all alone by yourself. You have Joy. Even if you don¡¯t consider things for yourself, you should at least consider it for Joy¡¯s sake.¡±

    Zhao Youlin shot a nce at the former master of the Zhao family with suspicion, ¡®Why did this old man suddenly be so negotiable? Something is not¡­ right.¡¯

    The former master of the Zhao family noticed Zhao Youlin¡¯s suspicious nce, so he faked a cough and said solemnly, ¡°Actually, Ie today for another matter.¡±

    A hint of understanding darted across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. Indeed, she knew that this old fox still had something going on behind him. She smirked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be my seventieth grand birthday in two days. Your uncles are going to hold a birthday party for me at the main residence. I believe you¡¯ll bring Joy along to celebrate my birthday by then, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes darkened. She whispered to herself that this was the idea that the old man had in his mind.

    If she brought Joy to the birthday banquet, they would definitely be the limelight on the spot. By that time, it would be hard for others not to rte her to the Zhao family. ¡®Darn it! Did they hold the banquet just to set me up?¡¯

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m thinking of opening an outlet in the city. The intermediary matters are quite troublesome, so these two days I might be¡­¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, the former master of the Zhao family quickly snapped in, ¡°So, you¡¯re looking for an outlet, huh? This is simple. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask your eldest uncle to look for the best outlet in the city center for you. You can conduct any mode of business that you desire. Your business would certainly prosper! Or, if you¡¯ve already eyed a particr outlet, you can discuss it with your eldest uncle. With his current status in the S City, everyone more or less has to pay their respects to him.¡±

 Chapter 102 - An Old Fox (2)

    <h4>Chapter 102: An Old Fox (2)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s not very nice, right¡­?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not nice about it? We¡¯re a family. Why do we have to be so calctive?¡±

    The former master insisted. He did not give her any chance to refuse him.

    Zhao Youlin was at her wit¡¯s end. She gritted her teeth and thought to herself, ¡®Darn you!¡¯

    ¡°If so, I¡¯ll have to thank the eldest uncle in advance. Grandpa, did you purposelye here just to invite me to attend your seventieth grand birthday celebration? It¡¯s only a small matter. You could have assigned someone to pass the invitation card to me so that you don¡¯t have to make a trip yourself.¡±

    The former master of the Zhao family thought to himself, ¡°You tend to reject me using various kinds of excuses even when I personallye to invite you. If I were to ask someone to send an invitation card over, won¡¯t you feign total ignorance?!¡¯

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time and missed you. That¡¯s why I rushed over to you as soon as I got off the ne.¡±

    ¡®Hehe! So, that¡¯s how it is,¡± ¡®I¡¯d have a few screws loose in my head if I believed you!¡¯

    In the living hall, the two foxes locked gazes and smiled. The atmosphere looked harmonious on the surface. In truth, there was a rising storm within each of them as their respective agendas brewed.

    The former master had gained the upper hand after a long conversation with his eldest granddaughter. Later, he was so thick-skinned that he asked to stay for dinner at Zhao Youlin¡¯s house before departing with much satisfaction.

    Right after the former master left, Zhao Youlin immediately hugged Joy and taught him, ¡°Joy, what did I tell you before I went out? Have you forgotten that you can¡¯t simply open the door to strangers?¡±

    Joy was still sucking the lollipop stuffed to him by Uncle Zhao and said innocently, ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t open the door for Great-grandpa.¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze, ¡°You didn¡¯t open the door for him?¡±

    Joy nodded seriously and said affirmatively, ¡°He opened the door himself. I thought I¡¯m going to be taken away by the bad guys.¡±

    ¡®He is a bad guy.¡¯ Zhao Youlin grumbled to herself with much dissatisfaction. After she gave it a second thought, she discovered the crux.

    Like the former master of the Zhao family had mentioned, with the Zhao family¡¯s current status, everyone more or less had to give way to him. Therefore, getting her house keys was only a piece of cake.

    When Zhao Youlin realized this, she unwittingly felt scared. Now that they have started, there would be a second visitation. She wondered who would be the next to appear abruptly in her house.

    In the future, she could not simply leave Joy all alone in the house. What happened if she unintentionally got distracted and allowed him to get kidnapped¡­

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Joy was nervous when he saw Zhao Youlin fall silent for some time. He called her out pitifully.

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh. She reached out and caressed Joy¡¯s small head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not your fault, Joy. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t leave you alone at home.¡±

    The former master of the Zhao family¡¯s sudden appearance had taught Zhao Youlin a lesson. She realized that she had been negligent. After all, this was her first time being a mother, and Joy was her first child. Naturally, she was not fully prepared for everything.

    She had been wandering on the edge of death for many years. As such, she had learned toe up with solutions that would result in a win-win situation.

    Ever since Zhao Youlin had left the Mu family with a child all by herself, there was practically no one around her whom she could put her trust in. Moreover, she had even disguised herself so that no one could identify her thest two times when she went out to handle her things, much less the possibility of taking a child out.

    Therefore, she instinctively thought that leaving her child at home would be the safest way. Little did she think that a house without an adult in it was just as dangerous as the outside world.

    At the same time, unbeknownst to the former master of the Zhao family, he had already been identified by Zhao Youlin as someone who had invaded her house and would be denied future ess to the house. He sat in his luxurious car and said, ¡°Old Zhao, please pick up Youlin and Joy two dayster by yourself.¡±

    Uncle Zhao paused for a moment before he asked, ¡°You have decided, then?¡±

    ¡°I was a little hesitant before I saw Youlin¡¯s son. But, after seeing him, I felt¡­ relieved.¡±

    The old master recalled the interaction with Zhao Youlin just now. The corners of his lips unwittingly curved upward. If she were to know what was about to happen at the banquet, he wondered how she would react to it.

    Uncle Zhao looked at the old master¡¯s expression with interest. He contemted for a moment but did not say anything. He nodded and replied, ¡°Noted.¡±

    Attending the former master of the Zhao family¡¯s birthday banquet was a sure thing, so it was meaningless for Zhao Youlin to get herself frustrated over this.

    Since Zhao Youlin decided to attend the birthday banquet, she pondered over it and wondered if she would quickly be greeted with hostile looks when only the two of them, Joy and herself, would be attending the banquet.

    After she considered it carefully, she thought that it would be better to go with a malepanion. Naturally, she had to look for a malepanion to be her foil and without a doubt, she immediately thought of her first choice, a young man who could take up the responsibility ¨C Luo Weibing.

    Coincidentally, Luo Weibing was again sleeping when he received Zhao Youlin¡¯s call. He answered the call in a daze and immediately woke up when he realized why Zhao Youlin was calling him.

    ¡°Sister Lin, you¡¯re the eldestdy of the Zhao family now. You want me to act as your malepanion when you attend the former master of the Zhao family¡¯s seventieth grand birthday celebration?¡± Luo Weibing sounded hoarse, not only because he had just woke up, but he was terrified.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How does it sound?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s tone, which sounded calm and at ease only agitated Luo Weibing. Just then, he even forgot Zhao Youlin¡¯s actual identity and shouted loudly, ¡°What do you mean by how it sounds?! It doesn¡¯t sound okay at all. Sister Lin, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Zhao family? Ah! I¡¯m dead. I¡¯m so dead! If my father were to know that I not only had messed with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s ex, but I¡¯ve also hooked up with the eldestdy of the Zhao family, he certainly would chop off my head! I¡¯m very sure of that¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless. ¡°What¡¯s with messing with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s ex and hooking up with the eldestdy of the Zhao family?! Even pigs also know that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s ex is actually the eldestdy of the Zhao family in S City! You¡¯re so dumb! It took you so long to find out about it, moron!¡±

    Zhao Youlin drew in a deep breath and said in a muffled voice, ¡°So?¡±

    Luo Weibing¡¯s shriek came to an abrupt end. He faked coughs and cleared his throat before he said, ¡°So, good day to you, Sister Lin. Goodbye, Sister Lin!¡± He ignored Zhao Youlin¡¯s protests and immediately hung up.

    Zhao Youlin froze for some time before she returned to her senses. She gritted her teeth and said to herself, ¡°Darn it, how dare you hang up on me, Luo Weibing! That¡¯s very bold of you!¡±

    Meanwhile, Luo Weibing covered himself under his nket immediately after he hung up. He could not help but shiver and tears were streaming all over his face. ¡®Sister Lin, I really wished to help you out. But, if I do so, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose my life. Sobs.¡¯

    On second thought, the reputation of the eldestdy of the Zhao family was so deep in the muck that her title alone had already scared the hell out of Luo Weibing.

    Regardless, the matter of looking for a malepanion came to nothing.

    Three days after the former master of the Zhao family¡¯s visitation to Zhao Youlin and her son. One evening, Zhao Youlin and Joy heard a loud doorbell ring from outside right after they woke up from their nap.

    When she opened the door, she was greeted by Uncle Zhao who stood at the door and said respectfully to her, ¡°Eldestdy, Mr. Zhao has asked me to fetch you to the banquet.¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless. ¡®The old coot has even sent someone to pick us up. He must really want us there, dead or alive.¡¯

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched. She casually dressed herself and Joy up. Then, they followed Uncle Zhao out.

    She carried Joy and sat behind the car. Then, she took out a medium-sized box and passed it to Uncle Zhao.

    Uncle Zhao was a little stunned. He asked in a puzzle, ¡°Is this¡­¡±

    ¡°This is a birthday present for Grandpa. Uncle Zhao, do you want to open it and take a look?¡± Zhao Youlin quirked her eyebrow and hinted at him to open it.

 Chapter 103 - The Eldest Aunt (1)

    <h4>Chapter 103: The Eldest Aunt (1)</h4>

    Uncle Zhao somehow sensed a bad omen. Normally, before something was brought up to the former master of the Zhao family, that thing would be subjected to inspection first. Even if he did not open it now, he would need to open itter.

    After thinking about it, Uncle Zhao opened the box. The moment he saw what was inside the box, he was so scared that he almost flung the box away.

    A green tortoise poked its head out and was crawling around inside the silk-lined wooden box.

    Before Uncle Zhao returned to his senses from his surprise, he heard the person beside him grin as she added, ¡°This is a hundred-year-old tortoise, I went the extra mile to get it for Grandpa. I wish he could live long until a hundred years old just like this tortoise!¡±

    Uncle Zhao fell speechless.

    ¡°Little tortoise!¡± Joy was originally leaning against the car window, looking at the scenery. When he heard their conversation, he turned his head and eximed with joy when he saw the little tortoise inside the box.

    ¡°Mhm, this is a birthday present for Great-grandpa.¡± Zhao Youlin hugged Joy, pushed his outstretched hand back to him and said earnestly.

    Uncle Zhao thought to himself, ¡®Eldestdy, are you sure you want to be so upfront to the young master of the third generation about this?

    ¡°Great grandpa¡¯s birthday present? Why did you give the little tortoise as a birthday present for him?¡± Joy looked at the tortoise inside the box regretfully. ¡®Sobs¡­ What a pity to give away a little tortoise.¡¯

    Zhao Youlin cast a nce at Uncle Zhao who was looking awkward. She smiled with malicious intent. ¡°Don¡¯t belittle the little tortoise. It has lived longer than the total ages of your great-grandpa and Uncle Zhao. As such, I give it to your great grandpa. I wish he could live long just like the little tortoise.¡±

    Joy seemingly understood her words and nodded. His expression was cute when he looked amazed.

    Meanwhile, Uncle Zhao did not know if he shouldugh or cry when he heard them. The eldestdy had not only indirectly prodded the former master in her teasing, but he was also one of them. It looked like the former master had provoked her much during their conversation that day.

    Zhao Youlin teased Joy and chatted a while with him. Finally, Joy seemed to realize something and asked, ¡°Mommy, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to your great grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet. Haven¡¯t I told you just now? We¡¯re giving the little tortoise as a birthday present for him.¡±

    Uncle Zhao had wanted to hide the little tortoise without anyone noticing it. When he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he instantly felt like crying out, ¡®Eldestdy, can we just forget about it? Let¡¯s not bring it up again.¡±

    He could already imagine the old master¡¯s expression the moment he saw the tortoise.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a birthday banquet! Will there be any good food?¡± Joy puffed up his cheeks and looked thoughtful.

    Zhao Youlin let out a bark ofughter. She reached out and caressed her son¡¯s soft hair. She smiled faintly as she said, ¡°You little glutton, of course there will be many good food at the banquet. But, it will be crowded as well. So, you have to be a good boy, Joy. Don¡¯t stuff your face full, otherwise, people willugh at you, okay?¡±

    Joy was deep in thought for a brief moment. Then, he nodded his head obediently.

    The mother and son chatted on along the way. Soon, the car arrived at the Zhao family¡¯s main residence.

    As soon as Zhao Youlin carried Joy and came out of the car, she was greeted by the sight of a majestic and grandeur European architecture style gigantic mansion, just like the smaller version of a pce.

    Zhao Youlin had initially thought the vi of the Mu family¡¯s house was already one of the most spacious and luxurious residences. Little had she thought that the vi was nothingpared to the Zhao family¡¯s house. It was located in such a high-ss area. No wonder it functioned as the main residence.

    The residence was surrounded by lush greenery. Zhao Youlin roughly calcted that the car had probably driven for twenty minutes from the main entrance.

    It took twenty minutes for them to arrive from the main entrance. So, the cliche setting of the images appeared in the television dramas did exist in reality as well. ¡®Darn it. Such evil capitalists! They are just like vampires!¡¯

    When Zhao Youlin saw the mansion, she inevitably hated wealthy men all over again.

    ¡°Eldestdy and Young Master of the third generation, this way, please.¡±

    ¡°This way?¡± Zhao Youlin looked in the direction where Uncle Zhao had pointed. Her gaze was cold. ¡®What did the old man mean? Does he mean that Joy and I don¡¯t deserve to walk in through the main entrance?¡¯

    Uncle Zhao was startled by Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden outburst of hostility. He then realized that she might have misunderstood him and hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Zhao has instructed me to bring you to thedy of the house before the banquet starts.¡±

    ¡®Thedy of the house? Isn¡¯t she her eldest aunt?¡¯

    Thedy of the Zhao family referred to the wife of Zhao Youlin¡¯s eldest uncle. She was also Zhao Youlin¡¯s eldest aunt.

    As far as she remembered, ever since Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother passed away long ago, the eldest aunt was the only woman who had treated her very well.

    There was no reason other than the fact that Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother had been very close to the eldest aunt. They were just like siblings who talked about everything even before the eldest aunt was even married into the family by ident. Their rtionship was so close that it was beyond friendship.

    The eldest aunt had been devastated when Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother passed away due to illness. Therefore, she particrly doted on Zhao Youlin who had lost her mother at a very young age.

    The eldest uncle and eldest aunt had been married for more than twenty years. They had not conceived a child even to this day. Therefore, the eldest aunt passed on all her expectations and love for a child to Zhao Youlin and treated her as if she was hers.

    Unfortunately, there was more or less a gap between the rtionship of an aunt and her niece. The eldest aunt intended to treat Zhao Youlin as her own child but with the presence of Zhao Shuncheng and Li Hongyu, everything was beyond her ability.

    Li Hongyu was especially the one who had asionally impeded their rtionship and drove a wedge between them.

    The eldest aunt and the third aunt were the potentialpetitors who had a solid chance of inheriting the Zhao family¡¯s fortunes, especially the eldest aunt who held resolute power.

    If Zhao Youlin was supported by her eldest aunt, Li Hongyu¡¯s children would have a hard time trying to upy a higher position in thepany in the future.

    As such, both of the parties had been in a deadlock situation until the year when Zhao Youlin turned sixteen years old.

    Apart from the former master of the Zhao family, the eldest aunt was the next who did not appreciate Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s wedding.

    At that time, the eldest aunt had earnestly tried to guide Zhao Youlin for a long time. She hoped Zhao Youlin could give up on Mu Tingfeng as there were many nice men in the upper-ss society. There was no need for her to be so stubborn and only fall for that one guy who did not love her.

    However, Zhao Youlin had been like a woman bewitched at that time. She actually listened to Li Hongyu when Li Hongyu egged her on for the sake of owning Mu Tingfeng. As a result, she resented the elder who had been loving her the most.

    Zhao Youlin had even remained quiet when Li Hongyu mocked the eldest aunt for being so nosey and butting her nose into other people¡¯s affairs. As such, her eldest aunt¡¯s heart was deeply hurt, especially when Zhao Youlin was the one she doted on the most.

    Therefore, the eldest aunt had never seen Zhao Youlin since she married into the Mu family. Even so, she asionally assigned someone to pass some gifts to Zhao Youlin. Apparently, she was still very worried about Zhao Youlin.

    The moment Uncle Zhao mentioned her eldest aunt, Zhao Youlin immediately fell silent. She thought for a while before she gave in to him. Then, she held Joy¡¯s hand and walked in the direction where Uncle Zhao had indicated to them.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± They did not enter through the main entrance as they had expected. The child who had grown sensitized to such social cues realized something was wrong. He was so nervous that he pulled the hem of Zhao Youlin¡¯s shirt.

 Chapter 104 - The Eldest Aunt (2)

    <h4>Chapter 104: The Eldest Aunt (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin sensed her son¡¯s nervousness. She caressed his small head andforted him, ¡°We¡¯re going to visit your¡­ grandma first. She¡¯s friendly. Joy, be a good boy and be politeter. If you do, Grandma would like you as much as Great-grandpa, got it?¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Joy nodded obediently and held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. They walked around an elegant courtyard full of in white flowers and into a secluded small loft.

    When they opened the big wooden door, they were greeted by a graceful figure in white.

    ¡°Madam, the eldestdy and the young master of the third generation have arrived.¡±

    Within Zhao Youlin¡¯s expectation, she was a very elegant and dignified woman.

    Her elegance was different than Li Hongyu¡¯s who was of lower ss and ostentatiously pretended to put on airs as a noblewoman. Meanwhile, the noble air she produced came from within her bones. Every movement she made, every smile she gave, and every furrow of her brow was perfect. No one could find any ws.

    The woman wore a in white knee-length dress. As such, she looked younger than her actual age. Yet, she appeared elegant and mature.

    Upon hearing Uncle Zhao¡¯s words, the woman shuddered. She slowly withdrew her gaze from the outside of the window where she had been staring at. Then, she turned around and looked at Zhao Youlin and her son who were standing at the entrance.

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin could see a hint of excitement and tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°Uncle Zhao, you may leave now. I would like to have a word with the eldestdy.¡±

    Uncle Zhao smiled faintly and nodded. Then, he bowed and retreated. He was thoughtful enough to close the door of the room as he was leaving.

    As soon as Uncle Zhao left, Duan Yarong could no longer hold back her excitement from the bottom of her heart. She strode forward, scanned Zhao Youlin from head to toe. She said with tearful eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin saw Duan Yarong¡¯s sincere concern and her heartache for her, for some reason, she felt a sting in her eyes.

    Perhaps, this was her first time being truly cared about by someone ever since she was reborn. Perhaps, Duan Yarong¡¯s first few words had been very honest and touching. Perhaps, she felt that the woman before her was just like her own mother who had passed away.

    Zhao Youlin felt touched. She felt that she could reveal her grievance to her and said, ¡°Eldest aunt¡­¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, Duan Yarong had already reached out and grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s left hand. She personally rolled up Zhao Youlin¡¯s sleeves.

    When Duan Yarong saw the scar on Zhao Youlin¡¯s wrist, the tears welled up in her eyes streamed down on her face and it dropped on the back of Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°You silly child, how could you really¡­¡±

    Duan Yarong had just learned that Zhao Youlin had slit her wrist because of Mu Tingfeng today. A month ago, she had received a case and went abroad. So, she simply did not have any knowledge that her most beloved niece had nearly died this month.

    Zhao Youlin nced at the scar on her hand. In fact, the scar was not so deep. Perhaps, the previous Zhao Youlin had wanted to threaten Mu Tingfeng only and had not intended to end her life.

    Unfortunately, even if the wound was shallow, it could still cause a fatality due to prolonged bleeding. The original Zhao Youlin had lost her life because of such a preposterous reason.

    However, Zhao Youlin unwittingly felt heartache when she saw her eldest aunt being so sad for her.

    After Zhao Youlin thought about it for a while, she took the initiative and held her eldest aunt¡¯s hand to cover the scar without leaving a trace andforted her, ¡°Eldest aunt, I¡¯m alright. Aren¡¯t I in good shape now?¡±

    Tears continued to stream down over Duan Yarong¡¯s face. Her tearful eyes remained glued on Zhao Youlin, not willing to look away even once as she was afraid that Zhao Youlin might disappear again just like her mother.

    ¡°Good. Thankfully, you¡¯re fine. Otherwise, I¡¯ll blow the young master of the Mu family¡¯s house up. I could turn the other cheek to him treating you coldly for all these years, but he even forced you to¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin was shocked by Duan Yarong¡¯s sudden outburst. She had never expected a dignified and mature woman to turn out to be like this. She seemed to be thoroughly pissed off.

    On second thought, Zhao Youlin could not help but feel touched because her loss ofposure was all because of her.

    ¡°Eldest aunt, don¡¯t get mad. I¡¯ve divorced Mu Tingfeng. It¡¯s not worthy to be angry because of this. Cool down,¡± Zhao Youlin wiped away her tears while helping her calm her breath.

    It took some time to appease Duan Yarong.

    Duan Yarong wiped away her tears as she studied Zhao Youlin. Then, she heaved a sigh, ¡°I¡¯ve already noticed that the young master Mu did not have any feelings for you since the beginning. Not only so, he even found you to be annoying. A marriage without love would only make both parties suffer. I was afraid that you¡¯d suffer after marrying into his family. Yet, you refused to listen to me and insisted on marrying him. In the end, you even hurt yourself because of him¡­¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard Duan Yarong say so, she hurriedly yed along with her, ¡°Eldest aunt, it was my fault. I was still young and innocent at that time. I¡¯d thought that man was my everything. But, now I understand that I can¡¯t use force on certain things. This scar has taught me a lesson. I¡¯ll never repeat such a stupid mistake in the future. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Duan Yarong was assured that she had really learned from her mistake. She felt relieved, nodded, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even though you¡¯ve married Mu Tingfeng once, with your looks and background, you could easily find someone better than the guy from the Mu family. A man who knows how to treasure you.¡±

    Despite knowing that Duan Yarong was justforting her, Zhao Youlin could not bear the topic any further and so, she changed the topic awkwardly, ¡°Eldest aunt, we shall talk about this again some other day. I¡¯ve just divorced and am with a child¡­ By the way, he¡¯s Joy. Joy,e here.¡±

    Duan Yarong knew that Zhao Youlin did not want to linger on this topic anymore and had deliberately changed the topic. Although Zhao Youlin said she had cut ties with Mu Tingfeng, she had not totally forgotten about him. Moreover, she had been hurt deeply by the previous marriage and only time could heal all wounds. So, she did not insist on it and shifted her attention to Joy.

    Joy had asionally peeked at the unusually young-looking elder when he entered from the beginning. However, he remembered Zhao Youlin¡¯s instructions and thus, he did not dare to misbehave.

    Finally, when he heard Zhao Youlin calling him over, he hurriedly raised his head, smiled obediently and greeted her, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    Duan Yarong never had a child even until now. So, she could not withstand it, especially when Joy called her grandma.

 Chapter 105 - The Eldest Aunt (3)

    <h4>Chapter 105: The Eldest Aunt (3)</h4>

    Supposedly, Duan Yarong was Zhao Youlin¡¯s aunt and Joy should have called her Madam Zhao. Meanwhile, the word ¡°grandma¡± was meant for Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother. The meaning came across totally different because they were not blood-rted.

    When Joy called Duan Yarong grandma, she froze. The next moment, she grew so excited that words could no longer describe it.

    She pulled Joy from Zhao Youlin to herself while in tears. Then, she held Joy¡¯s small face and said while shuddering, ¡°Good boy, good boy.¡±

    Joy tilted his head and looked at his ¡°grandma¡± whose eyes were red in tears in a puzzle. ¡®Why did grandma look like she¡¯s about to cry? Have I done anything wrong?¡¯

    As Joy thought about it, he turned his head anxiously and sought help from Zhao Youlin by looking at her.

    Zhao Youlin noticed her precious son¡¯s nervousness. She reached out to caress his head and said, ¡°Grandma likes you, Joy. Don¡¯t you think you should return her affection? Otherwise, she¡¯ll be sad.¡±

    Joy was relieved when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He immediately put on the sweetest smile and took the initiative to wrap his hands around Duan Yarong¡¯s neck. He said soothingly, ¡°Grandma, I like you too. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    While saying this, Joy sniffed and his eyes sparkled. Then, he eximed in joy, ¡°Grandma, you smell like butter cake! I like it too!¡±

    ¡°Pfff¡­¡±

    Ironically, Duan Yarong was hugging the child. Her milky scent reached him and he had said she smelled like butter cake. She did not know if she shouldugh or cry.

    She reached out and pinched Joy¡¯s round face. She teased him, ¡°Joy, are you sure I smell like butter cake? Or did you steal the cupcakes and so the smell is all over your body?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was also teased by her son¡¯s surprising remarks. She touched his nose with her index finger, smiled faintly as she said, ¡°Eldest aunt, don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s a glutton and likes to eat. He just had some fruits before we came. How could he get hungry so soon, what a piggy!¡±

    Joy reacted to it as soon as he heard his mother say so about him. He held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and protested, ¡°I¡¯m not a piggy. You are, Mommy!¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong were stunned. Their eyes met each other and they burst intoughter in unison.

    Joy was puzzled as he looked at the two grown-upsughing out of nowhere. Apparently, he did not understand why the two of them had grown so happy all of a sudden.

    The initial dull atmosphere between the two dissipated after Joy¡¯s interruption.

    Duan Yarong could not help but hug Joy and kissed him. She said in glee, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not a piggy, your mommy is. Joy, are you hungry? I¡¯ve had some afternoon tea and refreshments just sent over here not long ago. Come and see if you fancy them. But, don¡¯t eat so much because you still have to take in more at the banquet. Otherwise, you couldn¡¯t taste the delicious cakes if you¡¯re full.¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes sparkled when he heard Duan Yarong. He turned his head and cast a questioning nce at Zhao Youlin.

    After getting Zhao Youlin¡¯s approval, Joy said to Duan Yarong seriously, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve got a big stomach and can fill it up with lots of good food. So, don¡¯t worry about me, Grandma.¡±

    Duan Yarong froze. She unwittingly let out another bark ofughter and pulled Joy into her arms. She said adoringly, ¡°You have such a great appetite, how could you still deny that you¡¯re a piggy?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± Joy puffed up and wanted to retort. Instead, Zhao Youlin pinched his little face, which had grown rounder ever since they left the Mu family.

    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve got a huge appetite. I can¡¯t afford to feed you anymore.¡±

    Joy became aggrieved right after hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He pulled Zhao Youlin¡¯s sleeves and said pitifully, ¡°Mommy, I won¡¯t eat so much anymore. Don¡¯t abandon me¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    As the saying went, all grandparents were very fond of their grandchildren. When Duan Yarong first saw Joy, she found him to be extremely pleasing to her, and the feeling only grew stronger after they had more interactions with each other. How she wished to hold him in her arms forever.

    As such, when Duan Yarong saw Joy was aggrieved, she immediately switched sides and gave a piece of her mind to Zhao Youlin. ¡°How could you say this to a child out of nowhere?! Children can easily take it seriously!¡±

    The next moment, she scooped Joy up regardless of Zhao Youlin¡¯s reaction and said to him adoringly, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your mother. If she can¡¯t afford to raise you up, I will. I¡¯m going to take you to have some refreshments now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin touched her nose awkwardly after being reprimanded by Duan Yarong. She unwittingly sighed as she looked at their silhouettes and thought to herself, ¡°Has she forgotten about her child after getting to know her grandchild?¡±

    On second thought, it was a good thing, after all.

    Zhao Youlin looked at the close rapport between Duan Yarong and Joy from afar. This was her first time feeling such¡­ warmness ever since she was reborn.

    Zhao Youlin enjoyed the afternoon tea with Duan Yarong. Although it waste, it served as an appetizer before the banquet started.

    ¡°Eldest aunt, you may put Joy down first and let him take them on his own,¡± Joy could not help but say so when she saw Joy was still in Duan Yarong¡¯s arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind hugging him.¡± This was Duan Yarong¡¯s first time hugging a child at such a young age. She was feeling excited and so, how could she possibly let go of him so easily?

    Zhao Youlin saw that Duan Yarong really adored Joy. So, she did not say anything more.

    They chatted with each other until Duan Yarong asked about Zhao Youlin¡¯s current residence since her divorce from Mu Tingfeng.

    Zhao Youlin answered truthfully without the intention to hide from her, ¡°That guy is quite generous to us. I didn¡¯t leave him and the house penniless. Instead, he has left me a sum of money and a decent apartment. So, Joy and I are staying there now.¡±

    Duan Yarong was a little startled. She seemed to be surprised that Zhao Youlin did not return to her parent¡¯s house after her divorce from Mu Tingfeng.

    Zhao Youlin saw what she was thinking. She took the initiative to hold her hand and said, ¡°Eldest aunt, in the past, my shallow experience had misguided me into trusting the wrong person. I failed to see clearly who is the one who truly cares about me and who tries to scheme me. As a result, I¡¯ve hurt the people who were concerned about me as well as those whoughed at me. I¡¯ve learned a lot from this incident, and I won¡¯t repeat the same thing in the future.¡±

    Duan Yarong was a little stunned. Soon, she understood what Zhao Youlin meant. She heaved a sigh and at the same time, she realized that Zhao Youlin was getting more mature.

    Zhao Youlin thought over it for a while before revealing to her the incident of her father and stepsistering to her right after her divorce from Mu Tingfeng. Of course, she breezed over the fighting parts.

    Even so, Duan Yarong was still very angry and said, ¡°Your father is getting worse after being cast under that woman¡¯s spell for so many years. Even if he did not side with you during your divorce, how could he take you to apologize to Mu Tingfeng just because he¡¯s afraid that he would be dragged down by you?! He really has put the Zhao family¡¯s reputation in disgrace!¡±

 Chapter 106 - Before the Banquet Starts (1)

    <h4>Chapter 106: Before the Banquet Starts (1)</h4>

    Duan Yarong drew in a deep breath and tried to control her emotions. Then, she continued, ¡°Youxi has been ignorant as well. She has been led astray by her mother. As ady, she should have known how to restrain herself. Even though both of you are stepsisters, she should not rule over you given the fact that you¡¯re her elder sister. How can she be so disrespectful? She¡¯s truly a¡­¡±

    Duan Yarong and Li Hongyu were different. Duan Yarong came from a prestigious background. She was an educated finedy from a great family. She spoke modestly even though she was in a fit of rage.

    Even so, Zhao Youlin unwittingly felt touched.

    Zhao Youlin did not have any blood rtionship with Duan Yarong. Yet, Duan Yarong knew that she would have sided with Zhao Youlin after her divorce especially since Zhao Youlin had not done anything wrong at all.

    On the other hand, all Zhao Youlin¡¯s so-called father did was to try staying out of trouble. How funny that he even brought along his wife and did not raise a single finger to stop his daughter from exploiting Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Eldest aunt, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth straining yourself because of them. I¡¯m doing fine now. I live better with Joy after staying far away from them.¡±

    Duan Yarong calmed down. She nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re a single mother now. So, you have to be more vignt when staying outside.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart clenched when she heard this. She asked tentatively, ¡°Actually, Grandpa wanted Joy and me to return to the main residence.¡±

    ¡°Return to the main residence?¡¯ Duan Yarong was a little startled when she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words.

    The Zhao family had many members. The former master had three sons. His eldest son was childless and stayed with him in the main residence while his second son, Zhao Shuncheng, and his third son, Zhao Shunchang had long moved out.

    No matter how much the former master had adored his grandchildren, they were never allowed to stay overnight in the main residence, much less moved in the house for a permanent stay.

    Duan Yarong thought about it for a long time and still did not know why the former master had said so. She raised her head and cast a nce at Zhao Youlin. She asked questionably, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa asked me to think about it for a few days. So, I would like to seek your opinion.¡± Zhao Youlin looked at Duan Yarong without exposing the hint of wariness in her eyes.

    Duan Yarong was deep in thought for a brief moment before she said, ¡°In the end, it alles back to you. You¡¯ll enjoy more freedom if you stay outside. But, there are only the two of you out there without a man to take charge of the house. You¡¯ll face some challenges in case you fall sick. If you move over here, there are more people around and I could also help you to take care of Joy.¡±

    Duan Yarong paused for a moment before she continued, ¡°However, chances are more people means more gossip. If you find no peace staying in the main residence, I don¡¯t minding over to your side to help you out.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled faintly and nodded after hearing her words. She was happy that Duan Yarong was actually so thoughtful of her and took her thoughts into consideration. She showed a more sincere smile.

    As they were chatting, suddenly, they heard the sound of a click. The tightly closed door was opened and came in a sturdy man.

    The man froze right after he opened the door and was greeted by the sight of Zhao Youlin and her son. The man¡¯s expression was as cold as Mu Tingfeng¡¯s. The only difference was that he did not seem as surprised.

    ¡°Rong, you¡¯re back!¡± Duan Yarong smiled when she saw him and reluctantly returned Joy to Zhao Youlin. Then, she rose up and went up to him.

    The man was Zhao Shunrong, Zhao Youlin¡¯s eldest uncle. He was also the first heir of the Zhao Group.

    When he saw his wife walk over to him, there were some slight changes on Zhao Shunrong¡¯s poker face. His cold gaze softened.

    The couple kissed each other as if no one was around them. Duan Yarong smiled faintly at Zhao Shunrong and said to him, ¡°Youlin hardlyes back nowadays and has even brought Joy along with her. So, don¡¯t put on a straight face. You¡¯ll scare the child.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong swept across Zhao Youlin with his cold gaze. There was a hint of indifference and alertness in his eyes.

    Zhao Youlin knew that her eldest uncle was not fond of the previous Zhao Youlin. That was because the previous Zhao Youlin had been most ungrateful.

    Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong were married for over twenty years and were childless. Despite this, Zhao Shunrong had never thought of remarrying just for the sake of having an offspring.

    The man loved Duan Yarong so much that he could give up on his children for her sake and even loved everything rted to her. Therefore, he used to treat the previous Zhao Youlin better than most people did just because Duan Yarong adored her.

    Sadly, the previous Zhao Youlin did not know how to appreciate all this. All these years, Duan Yarong¡¯s adoration for her had been in vain and she even ended up broken-hearted.

    Naturally, the sense of duty of the man who loved his wife so ardently was triggered. So, he took back his privileges for Zhao Youlin and had wished Duan Yarong would stop keeping in touch with an ungrateful brat like her.

    Duan Yarong had mentioned that she did not know about the incident of Zhao Youlin slitting her wrist at the Mu family¡¯s house. Someone had intentionally hidden the news from her. Otherwise, Duan Yarong most likely would have known about the news. The person who had intentionally covered the news could be Zhao Shunrong.

    On one hand, he was afraid that Duan Yarong would get worked up the moment she found out about the incident. On the other hand, she did not want Duan Yarong to waste her efforts on Zhao Youlin anymore. This man was very protective of his wife.

    When Zhao Youlin understood why her eldest uncle was so unfriendly to her, she nearly let out a bark ofughter. Who would have thought that the sessor of the Zhao Group was such a doting husband?

    As she thought of this, she no longer found his serious-looking and cold face to be that fearful.

    When Zhao Shunrong looked at her once again, Zhao Youlin took the initiative. She rose up and greeted him politely, ¡°Hi, Eldest uncle.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s eyes sparkled. He was caught by surprise. Who would have thought his niece who hardly spoke well back then would look into his eyes and had even taken the initiative to greet him.

    The recent rumors about Zhao Youlin immediately shed across Zhao Shunrong¡¯s mind. Ever since she slit her wrist, his niece had done a lot of unexpected things.

    After having been through a near-death experience, was it true that it could cause so many changes to the woman?

    Zhao Shunrong was deep in thought and did not respond to Zhao Youlin after a long while.

    When Duan Yarong saw this, she hurriedly pulled his sleeve and reminded him, ¡°Youlin is greeting you!¡±

    Only then did Zhao Shunrong return to his senses. He nodded politely yet coldly and said, ¡°d to see you¡¯vee back here.¡±

    Duan Yarong did not seem satisfied with Zhao Shunrong¡¯s response. At the same time, she knew his character well. So, she did not want toment further and tried to ease the tense atmosphere, ¡°You know your eldest uncle¡¯s character well. Don¡¯t be bothered by the fact that he¡¯s not talking much. We¡¯re a family, there¡¯s no need to take things so seriously.¡±

    Zhao Youlin responded to her. She did not really care much about it. She knew the reason why Duan Yarong was able to ept her again was because of their past rtionship.

    Meanwhile, the eldest uncle had little affection for Zhao Youlin. This was further made worse with the incident back then. He was certainly telling a lie if he said he did not mind it.

 Chapter 107 - Before the Banquet Starts (2)

    <h4>Chapter 107: Before the Banquet Starts (2)</h4>

    She did not mind to see that the man had taken the incident to his heart. Instead, she realized that this man was different from the ambitious yet cowardly Zhao Shuncheng, much less think that he would stab people in their backs. He would at most treat her coldly and ignore her.

    Duan Yarong pulled Zhao Shunrong over to sit with them. She intended to encourage Zhao Youlin and Zhao Shuncheng to interact with each other. Unfortunately, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s coldness had turned the atmosphere awkward.

    Duan Yarong was a little embarrassed. So, she targeted Joy and took him from Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms. She said happily, ¡°Rong, he¡¯s Joy, Youlin¡¯s son. Isn¡¯t he very cute? He calls me grandma.¡±

    Joy was a little scared of the fierce-looking man. He unwittingly buried himself into Duan Yarong¡¯s arms.

    Zhao Shunrong paused when he heard the word ¡°Grandma.¡± He cast a tentative nce at Zhao Youlin once again.

    When Zhao Youlin met his gaze, she instantly knew what he was thinking in his heart. His eldest uncle must have thought she was ill-intentioned and wanted to use them.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and did not say anything. She just looked at him calmly.

    Zhao Shunrong and Zhao Youlin locked gazes for a few seconds before he replied, feelingplicated, ¡°Anything is fine as long as you like it.¡±

    Duan Yarong was overjoyed and was about to say further. Suddenly, she heard the sound of footstepsing from outside.

    They looked in the direction of where the sound came from, only to see Uncle Zhao who had led Zhao Youlin over to them was back again with several servants behind him.

    ¡°Madam Zhao, Master Zhao, Mr. Zhao asked me to send something over to the eldestdy and the young master of the third generation.¡±

    ¡°Something?¡± They locked gazes with each other before they raised their heads and looked at him in unison.

    Uncle Zhao moved to a corner so that they could see the things held in the servants¡¯ hands.

    When they saw those things, everyone froze, ¡°These are¡­¡±

    Although the Zhao family¡¯s fortunes were inferior to the Nie family and Ye family and their power was not as great as the Ling family and Song family, they prevailed against the rest of them in terms of their long-standing existence and stable foundation.

    This was especially so ever since the former master of the Zhao family had slowly retired from its peak period and gradually allowed the eldest son of the Zhao family, Zhao Shunrong to take over in recent years. The Zhao family had developed very rapidly and was almost on par with the four most powerful families.

    It was worth mentioning that the four most powerful families, who held the financial lifeline of Zelford, would attend the former master of the Zhao family¡¯s seventieth grand birthday.

    Therefore, the upper-ss society who originally had wanted to attend the banquet but were left without invitation cards had resorted to various channels. Upon knowing the presence of the four most powerful families, they took the extra mile just to sneak into the banquet.

    The only exnation was that these people wanted to be acquainted with the men from the four most powerful families so that they could get their things done easier in the future. Some even wished a Lady Luck would smile upon their daughters so that they could catch the eye of one of those young men from the great families. With that, their daughters would soar like eagles and be the madams of wealthy families.

    The presence of the Mu family in Shalnork and even in Zelford was unique. Although the Mu family did not have a powerful background like the four most powerful families, many wise men in the upper-ss society believed that the Mu family¡¯s status in Zelford was moreplicatedpared to the four most powerful families.

    Not only did the Mu family had aplicated rtionship with the four most powerful families, but the family had even expanded their strengths overseas. Therefore, most people knew that offending the members of the Mu family in this city or country would bring greater consequencespared to the four most powerful families.

    As such, when the eldestdy of the Zhao family married Mu Tingfeng, she looked morous on the surface and barely counted as a good match for the Mu family. In fact, many people had described the difference between their status as heaven and earth. Zhao Youlin was seen as the one who rode on the Mu family¡¯s coattails. She was the one who had clung to Mu Tingfeng.

    As the day grew darker, the Zhao family¡¯s vi lit up and got more crowded.

    The banquet was filled with the images of the exchange of toasts, indulgence in a materialistic world, malicious intent between conversations, as well as hidden gratitude and vengeance for each other.

    Regardless of men and women, each and everyone of them put on the same polite yet distanced smiles at the banquet.

    They hid their true forms behind their masks. All of them were wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing. Their words were like poison coated in honey. Everything was superficial.

    Mu Tingfeng sat in the passenger seat. He frowned when he saw the banquet being so crowded.

    He did not know why he had even bothered toe here. Apparently, he hated such noisy parties filled with fakers.

    Although the former master of the Zhao family upied a significant status among the citizens in Shalnork, he could simply dismiss him.

    However, a figure instinctively appeared in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mind the moment he thought of this banquet. He had instinctively came here and could not figure out why.

    ¡°President Mu, shall we¡­¡± Xia Zhetao noticed his superior had been sitting in the car for some time and did not seem to want to get out. So, he could not help but ask.

    Actually, not only was Mu Tingfeng feelingplicated, but Xia Zhetao also felt hesitant.

    He had been with Mu Tingfeng for many years. This was his first time following Mu Tingfeng to a banquet like this.

    No one knew better than him how much hatred Mu Tingfeng had for this kind of banquet. However, today Mu Tingfeng had requested him to prepare a present and drove the car here.

    ¡®Today is the former master of the Zhao family¡¯s birthday. The former master of the Zhao family¡­ Zhao family¡­ and the former Mrs. President!¡¯

    Xia Zhetao had been thinking about it over and over again. Finally, he thought he had discovered the truth. ¡®President Mu, you still have feelings for the former Mrs. President!¡¯

    Xia Zhetao broke the silence and snapped Mu Tingfeng out of a daze. His hand moved a little and said, ¡°Mhm, let¡¯s get out of the car.¡±

    When Xia Zhetao got the permission, he hurriedly parked the car and got out of it. He opened the car door for Mu Tingfeng.

    The moment Mu Tingfeng stepped into the Zhao family¡¯s main residence, the guests who noticed him stopped talking and looked surprised.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was an iconic logo recognized among the upper-ss society. A majority of the people could identify him. Even if they did not, they would ask the people around them when they noticed his unique features.

    When the people who did know about him were informed that he was Mu Tingfeng, their reactions were the same as the rest.

    As such, a strange phenomenon happened in an originally lively and noisy banquet with all the voices of conversations being muted within an instant. All eyes were gathered on a certain man who stood at the entrance.

    Mu Tingfeng felt all eyes on him. Some of them showed hints of excitement, happiness, covetousness and greed. He unwittingly frowned.

    This was one of the reasons why he had hated these banquets. Whenever he was around, all eyes were glued to him.

    Their gazes gave off a hint of obscenity, and he simply found it hard to turn a blind eye to them. This was especially so for the gazes from the women. Although they dared not touch him, they could not wish any harder to offer their naked selves to him on the spot.

    Apparently, the ring from the woman whom he saw in the pet store that day was far more soothingpared to how these women had looked at him.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression slightly darkened. He realized that he had instinctively thought of that woman!

 Chapter 108 - Before the Banquet Starts (3)

    <h4>Chapter 108: Before the Banquet Starts (3)</h4>

    When Xia Zhetao saw his superior¡¯s expression looking increasingly dark, his heart skipped a beat and nearly burst.

    ¡®I hope the president is not going to lose it in this ce, right? It¡¯s the former master of the Zhao family¡¯s birthday banquet. If the president were to lose his temper, would this cause the former Mrs. President to be unhappy as well?

    ¡®If the former Mrs. President is unhappy, then the president is definitely going to be upset. By then, when the president bursts with rage, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to suffer!

    ¡®Sobs¡­ God, please help me to get out of here¡­¡¯

    Many people at the banquet were caught by surprise by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden appearance. This was because Mu Tingfeng topped the list as the most desired wealthy bachelor among the women in the upper-ss society. However, all the while, he seldom showed up at social banquets like this. Therefore, it was difficult for the noblewomen and celebrities to run into him.

    Today, they actually met him here. Moreover, he had just divorced not long ago and regained his single status. His appearance at the banquet not long after his divorce must have meant it that way.

    If Lady Luck smiled upon any of the women and one of them caught his attention, then the woman was better off than clinging to any of the four most powerful families. It was truly a trip worth making.

    Although Mu Tingfeng¡¯s appearance surprised them, the women were so appalled at his intimidating imposing aura that none of them dared to take the initiative to flirt with him.

    Anyone could sense that Mu Tingfeng was apparently in a bad mood at that moment. Therefore, it was not a wise act to approach him now.

    However, not everyone was a wise man in this world, and not all of them had self-awareness. For instance¡­

    ¡°Young Master Mu,¡± Someone finally broke the silence at the banquet.

    Xia Zhetao looked at the person who had the guts to approach his superior at that moment. A hint of glee darted across his eyes. ¡®There¡¯s someone in this world who doesn¡¯t mind digging his own grave just to ride on his coattails.¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng turned around and looked at the person. He frowned. The person looked familiar, yet, he could not remember who he was.

    When Zhao Shuncheng saw Mu Tingfeng kept quiet after casting a nce at him, he thought Mu Tingfeng was still holding a grudge against him due to the incident rted to Zhao Youlin.

    He cursed Zhao Youlin to himself for being so ignorant and dragged him down. At the same time, he smiled in ttery and said, ¡°Young Master Mu, you may not remember me. I¡¯m Youlin¡¯s father. Thank you for taking care of her when she¡¯s in the Mu family. Sad to say, I¡¯ve neglected and failed to discipline my daughter ever since she lost her mother when she was young, while I was busy with my work throughout the years. So, I pray that you could let bygones be bygones and don¡¯t lower yourself to meet her standard.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not respond to him. Meanwhile, Xia Zhetao was already struck dumb by Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s remarks.

    ¡®S-So, he¡¯s the former Mrs. President¡¯s good-for-nothing father! Is he a numbskull? How could he tell this before the public that he had been negligent and not being able to discipline his daughter ever since she lost her mother at a very young age?! Is he saying to the president that the former Mrs. President had ack of family upbringing?!¡¯

    Xia Zhetao thought that the person in front of him was an idiot. He actually wanted to sacrifice his own daughter just to curry favor with his superior.

    Even if he had been with the president for many years, he had not been able to see through the president¡¯s genuine thoughts for the former Mrs. President. However, he noticed that the president did care about her.

    When something happened, this man resorted to betraying his family. Even if he did not have any fatherly love for her, the way he yed up to the president was mostly wrong. Instead, he might suffer the consequences.

    Right after Zhao Shuncheng spoke, Mu Tingfeng instantly recalled who he was.

    Before this, he had asked Xia Zhetao to investigate Zhao Youlin. The results of the investigation showed that this man had looked for Zhao Youlin. The reason was because he had assumed Zhao Youlin had offended him, so he wanted to take Zhao Youlin to apologize to him.

    At that time, Mu Tingfeng had not seen his face. By the time he assigned someone to follow Zhao Youlin, he only managed to identify Zhao Youlin¡¯s sister who came to find fault with her.

    In other words, thest time Mu Tingfeng saw Zhao Shuncheng was four years ago. Back then, he had hated Zhao Youlin very much. Naturally, he hated the Zhao family as well. Hence, he hardly had any impression of this man.

    After he found out the man¡¯s identity and recalled how he had taunted Zhao Youlin discreetly beneath his words, Mu Tingfeng felt displeased.

    Even if the woman was at fault, it was, after all, an issue between the two of them. When did this man have the right to butt in his nose into their affairs?

    He did not bother to respond to Zhao Shuncheng. Instead, he put on a straight face, remained silent, and looked away from him.

    When Zhao Shuncheng saw Mu Tingfeng ignoring him, the smile on his face stiffened.

    He got worked up when he realized the others were pointing fingers at him.

    Just as he wondered how he should get himself out of this awkward position, Li Hongyu, who was equally anxious, went up to him and smiled as she said, ¡°Shuncheng, how could you say that? Today¡¯s the former master¡¯s grand birthday. What¡¯s the point of talking about those things. What matters most is to serve the young master Mu well.¡±

    Li Hongyu¡¯s words instantly reminded Zhao Shuncheng. He brushed off the awkward topic and reminded Mu Tingfeng about the former master¡¯s grand birthday. In other words, he hinted to Mu Tingfeng that he should at least give his honor to the former master and stop putting him in a difficult position.

    Unfortunately, Mu Tingfeng had never given his respect to anyone, especially those people who were displeased in his sight.

    He remained silent. Not only that, he even cast a cold nce at Li Hongyu. His gaze sent a shiver down Li Hongyu¡¯s spine.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youxi was unaware of her parents¡¯ awkward situation. Her eyes were glued to Mu Tingfeng the moment he came in.

    She noticed that all the women on the spot had been eyeing Mu Tingfeng as well. She was so anxious and afraid that someone else would take action before she did. So, she immediately dragged Li Hongyu and Zhao Shuncheng to bring her over to him.

    She was very excited to be able to talk to Mu Tingfeng at such a close range. She put on a perfect smile and said bashfully, ¡°Young Master Mu, I¡¯m Youxi. I¡¯ve been paying very close attention to you. I also admire you a lot. I wonder if tonight we have the chance to¡­¡±

    When Zhao Youxi spoke such words, Xia Zhetao felt like he had been struck by thunder once again. ¡®What is this woman talking about?! She¡¯s been admiring the president for a long time?!¡¯

    As far as he was concerned, this woman seemed to be the former Mrs. President¡¯s stepsister, right?

    Although the president and the former Mrs. President had divorced, as ady as well as her identity as the former Mrs. President¡¯s step-sister, she actually had the guts to flirt with the president! Was she not afraid of being called a disgraceful woman?!

    ¡®Are the family members all numbskulls? That¡¯s very scary. How did the former Mrs. President stay pure and not be affected by the people around her?!¡¯

    What happened next was precisely the same as what Xia Zhetao had had in his mind. Right after Zhao Youxi spoke, Mu Tingfeng was not the only one whose expression changed, even the expressions of the crowd who was watching the show also changed, including Li Hongyu and Zhao Shuncheng.

 Chapter 109 - The Most Stunning One (1)

    <h4>Chapter 109: The Most Stunning One (1)</h4>

    ¡®Sobs, Mu Tingfeng keeps to himself. He looks at everyone like he¡¯s surveying a graveyard. Even so, why do all the women glue themselves to him like bees to honey? Are the rest of the nice men all dead?!¡¯

    At a cream table not far away from them, a fair young man dressed in a white suit stared mischievously at Mu Tingfeng who had been bothered about by others. A hint of disdain appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous of him? Why don¡¯t you walk up to him so that others could have their eyes opened to admire your tall physique? I¡¯m sure most of the women would turn around and look at you within an instant,¡± Ye Yan swirled the champagne in the wine ss and whispered to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ There¡¯s no need to do so. It¡¯s not easy to finally have someone who could grab thedies¡¯ attention so that I could stay in peace. I don¡¯t want to get myself into unnecessary troubles,¡± Ling Ran¡¯s smile stiffened, and hurriedly waved his hand as if he had been shocked.

    Ye Yan red at him in disdain and did not speak more.

    Soon after, Ling Ran did not want to be left alone and so, he took the initiative and went up to Ye Yan. He put his arm around Ye Yan¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you feel depressed? What¡¯s so good about that guy? He¡¯s not as handsome as me, neither is he as gentlemanly, soft-spoken, or as thoughtful as you. I wonder how is he adies¡¯ man. You know, those girls used to be all around you.¡±

    Ling Ran was not exaggerating. Ye Yan was the youngest child who was the apple of the elders¡¯ eyes in the Ye family. He came from a well-off family and had good looks. Most of the time, he was very good at using his strengths to achieve his goals.

    He was so gentle that he could coax thedies until they fell head over heels for him. Therefore, he could easily get his hands on any of thedies and were otherwise highly sought-after at the banquet.

    Today, not only had Mu Tingfeng abruptly appeared at the banquet. It was such a rare sight that even Ye Yan restrained himself. He had been standing at a corner ever since his arrival just to reduce his presence.

    If this were the past, the girls surrounding him would have changed several rounds. Something was wrong. Something was truly not right.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not impressed? Thatdy looks pretty good,¡± Ling Ran nudged him and smiled as he said.

    Ye Yan swept across Zhao Youxi faintly with his almond-shaped eyes. A hint of disgust was shown in his eyes.

    ¡°Do you think a woman whocks grace and even treats her values as nothing, as well as being so openly promiscuous is worthy of me?¡±

    Even if he forgot about how harsh her words had been to him before this, her shameless confession to a man at the banquet in the open air had put the men from the great families into shame. Not forgetting, the woman still had a so-called boyfriend.

    He thought a woman like her was very dirty. So, how could he possibly be fighting for her with Mu Tingfeng?

    ¡°Promiscuous?¡±

    Ye Yan red at Ling Ran and blurted out sarcastically, ¡°Her current boyfriend is Yunfan.¡±

    ¡°What? So, she¡¯s his girlfriend!¡± Ling Ran eximed and looked at Zhao Youxi. A hint of disgust unwittingly appeared in his eyes.

    Initially, a woman like her who had the guts to confess to Mu Tingfeng before the public had piqued his interest.

    After finding out that she was nothing like a virtuous and an upright woman and instead, she was used to confessing her love to everyone, he no longer thought it was a matter of boldness.

    Ye Yan was teased by Ling Ran¡¯s expression who seemed like he just had a mouthful of mud in his mouth. He turned around and looked at Mu Tingfeng and the people surrounding him, then he whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t mind having all the girls fall for him as long as she doesn¡¯t.¡±

    Today, he came here just because he heard that she was going to attend the banquet as well. He hade for her. As long as she no longer had any feelings for Mu Tingfeng, nothing else mattered to him.

    ¡°She?!¡± Ling Ran keenly captured the keyword from Ye Yan¡¯s words. He was immediately alerted, ¡®Did any unusual thing happen to him without my knowledge?¡¯

    On the other hand, upon hearing Zhao Youxi¡¯s shocking remarks, Li Hongyu and Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expressions instantly changed. However, what they had in mind was different from each other.

    Li Hongyu¡¯s face darkened. A hint of disappointment due to her daughter¡¯s ignorance appeared in her eyes. She clenched her fists tightly under her sleeves. Her fingernails nearly pierced into her flesh.

    She had taken great pains to reach her current position from her once lower-ss society. Therefore, she had paid special attention to the upper-ss society¡¯s etiquette, habit and quality of upbringing.

    She had worked hard to pick up the skills for more than a decade just because she did not want anyone to pick her faults and expose her shorings in this area.

    However, little did she know that while she had been very careful not to expose her shorings after more than a decade, the one who had exposed her was actually her own daughter!

    No matter how promiscuous the women from the upper-ss society were from the shadows, they had to appear good on the surface.

    Even though the rest of the women had targeted Mu Tingfeng and wished to sleep with him right away, they definitely would not do what Zhao Youxi did by confessing to him so tantly. At most, they would drop hints at him reservedly and in modesty.

    Li Hongyu keenly sensed that the crowd who had stopped talking due to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s appearance made noises once again. She could faintly hear many people pointing their fingers at them.

    Perhaps, before tomorrow¡¯s first light, all the women in the upper-ss society would have spread about her ipetence in her daughter¡¯s upbringing even after more than a decade that resulted in her daughter bing a disgraceful social butterfly.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Shuncheng appeared more rxed in contrast to Li Hongyu¡¯s frustration. He did not grow angry because of his daughter¡¯s abruptness. Instead, he was happy about it.

    He had no idea that his second daughter was also very fond of Mu Tingfeng. This was great. Even though she already had a boyfriend who was the heir of the Nie family, the Mu family obviously weighed more than the Nie family.

    If his second daughter was able to ride on the Mu family¡¯s coattails and gained support from the Mu family, then his status in the Zhao family in the future would¡­

    About his daughter¡¯s confession before the public on the spot, he was not ashamed of it. In fact, he was proud of her. After all, he was the same type of person as her. Otherwise, he would not have given up on Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother, who was a gentle and virtuousdy back then and turned to Li Hongyu and indulged in her ¡°gentleness¡± until he lost himself.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Shuncheng was an exception. Not everyone was shameless like him.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at the shy Zhao Youxi before him who had been throwing flirtatious nces at him since the beginning.

    Then, hepared her to her previous self when he was inside the car and saw her scolding Zhao Youlin aggressively and viciously. He unwittingly felt disgusted.

    He gave off a gloomy aura. As he was about to tell the family of oddballs to get the hell out of his way, he noticed the abrupt silence from the originally noisy crowd.

    Immediately after, someone yelled, ¡°The former master ising out now.¡±

 Chapter 110 - The Most Sunning One (2)

    <h4>Chapter 110: The Most Sunning One (2)</h4>

    At that moment, all eyes turned to the second floor in unison.

    The main residence of the Zhao family was a very traditional retro-style architecture building with an ancient and unique taste. Even the staircase extended from the first floor all the way to the second floor.

    From top to bottom, half of the ce was used to build a half tform, then, two staircases on the left and right were extended from the tform respectively and all the way to the corridors on both sides of the house.

    Along with the voice, the crowd saw a white-haired yet proud old man in a dark blue Tang suit walking down slowly from the staircase on the left. When he reached the tform, he looked down on the crowd at a domineering position. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Thank you everyone for taking the time to attend my grand birthday banquet. Before the banquet starts, I would like to introduce a person to all of you first.¡±

    ¡°Introduce someone?¡± The crowd looked at each other. They were more or less astonished and curious about the person. Who was the person that the former master of the Zhao family would want to introduce to everyone at the banquet with such solemnity?

    When the former master of the Zhao family saw the crowd¡¯s reaction, he was very satisfied and pleased. He raised his head and shouted at the other side of the staircase, ¡°Lin,e out and help me now.¡±

    ¡®Lin?!¡¯ Li Hongyu¡¯s heart clutched. She wondered if Lin was referring to Zhao Youlin. On second thought, she thought it was not possible for the former master who just returned from overseas to meet with thess who did not even stay at the Zhao family¡¯s house. Moreover, she had just divorced Mu Tingfeng. What made an abandoned woman with an unwanted son so special that the former master would look so highly upon her?

    ¡®It¡¯s not going to be her. Yes, it¡¯s definitely not her!¡¯

    Unfortunately, many things in the world were often so unexpected and caught people off guard.

    Right after the former master of the Zhao family spoke, the crowd heard rhythmic footstepsing from the corridor on the second floor.

    Soon, the crowd was greeted by the sight of a woman with a voluptuous figure.

    The woman was a youngdy in her twenties. She wore a bright red, bare-shouldered and floor-length mermaid cheongsam. The hemline of the cheongsam spread across her chest which disyed a silk embroidered lifelike phoenix. She looked noble, elegant, mboyant as well as ssy.

    The cheongsam had the slimming effect that brought out the young woman¡¯s perfect curves. Her soft and smooth straight hair was not overly essorized. They were merely fixed by a two iid gold hairpin ornamented with purple and blue gemstones, and matched with a pair of turquoise emerald earrings. The overall look was humble yet elegant and dignified.

    She wore a pair of silver open-work high heels. Each step on the wooden staircase gave out a muffled sound, just like a heavy hammer that struck the hearts of the people who were present.

    The youngdy raised her head and showed her beautiful and exquisite face. The corners of her lips slightly curved upward. She looked confident yet not ostentatious, introverted yet not understated. The image of her effortlessly etched on one¡¯s heart and left an unforgettable memory even just at a single nce.

    However, all these were yet her most attractive features. What captured one¡¯s soul was none other than her eyes.

    They were deep and sparkled as if all the beauty in this world had converged in them. No one dared to look into her eyes, yet they could not resist the temptation to peek at them. Once they looked at them, they were absorbed in it and that was the end of the world.

    Li Hongyu¡¯s face was as white as a sheet when she saw Zhao Youlin appear. Her body swayed slightly uncontrobly. She took a few steps back and nearly stumbled.

    ¡®How could the person be her?! How could that person possibly be her?!¡¯

    Zhao Youxi was equally shocked while waiting for Mu Tingfeng¡¯s reply expectantly.

    The fact that Zhao Youxi bumped into Mu Tingfeng tonight had got her bursting with joy. She had thought this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity given to her by God.

    Never had she thought that before she could be happy for long, she heard faint exmations from behind.

    Zhao Youxi frowned, turned her head and looked in the direction, only to see Zhao Youlin walking down from the staircase in a fiery red gown.

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s eyes flickered. She widened her eyes and looked at her incredulously. ¡®When did Zhao Youlin be like this?! No, that¡¯s not her!¡¯

    Zhao Youxi stared at the woman who had captured everyone¡¯s attention. Her heart unwittingly clutched and a bad sense of feeling crept over her.

    She turned her head in a panic to avoid her morous sight. But, she stiffened right after she found out the reaction of the person standing next to her by ident.

    Mu Tingfeng raised her head and stared at the woman who was slowly walking down from the staircase. He remained looking cold and no signs of any emotions on his face. However, his eyes had betrayed their owner. They were filled with amazement.

    ¡®No¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be like this! This man hated that wench very much before, right?! Why did he now look at her like¡­ Something must be wrong! Yes, something must have gone wrong!¡¯

    ¡®Darn it, when did the Zhao family have such a gorgeousdy? I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t know about her. Yan, this woman looks fine, are you¡­¡± ¡®Are you interested in her? If not, I¡¯ll court her.¡¯

    Ling Ran silently swallowed thetter half of the sentence into his stomach, only because he saw a trace of obsession in the eyes of the man who had fallen silent next to him.

    Indeed, Ye Yan was obsessed with the woman! One had to know that Ye Yan had been so used to the aristocratic circle over the years like fish in the water. There was never a shortage of women around and offered themselves to him. However, Ling Ran had never seen any kind of seriousness from Ye Yan, much less obsession.

    The overly surprised Young Master Ling suddenly remembered what Ye Yan had mentioned not long ago. He was here only for someone. Could the someone be¡­

    Ling Ran unwittingly turned his head and saw the woman who was highly regarded by everyone yet remainedposed. One had to admit that this woman was truly capable of making the men obsessed with her to the point of madness.

    By the time Nie Xingzhi arrived, he was coincidentally greeted by the sight of Zhao Youlin walking down from the staircase. He abruptly stopped striding forward. A sh of surprise unwittingly darted across his eyes behind the sses.

    ¡®Oh my, I was just looking at how nimble thess had been with her skills and didn¡¯t realize she¡¯s actually not bad looking. She looks so dashing when she is dressed up.¡¯

    However, Nie Xingzhi was an older man who had experienced numerous great storms. So, he easily returned to his senses after a moment of indulgence in her beautypared to the young men.

    He seemed to have sensed something so he lifted his gaze and looked around. Within his expectation, he saw a hint of amazement in the eyes of the male guests, especially Mu Tingfeng and Ye Yan whom he had met once before.

    Nie Xingzhi whistled to himself. He cast a nce at Zhao Youlin again, but this time, there was a hint of new discovery in his eyes. ¡®I¡¯m afraid the eldest youngdy of the Zhao family will not have an easy life in the future.¡¯

    Zhao Youlin walked down step by step. She then held the hand extended by the former master and slowly went up to his side. She stood side by side with him, graciously epting the attention of the people who were present.

    Soon, everyone heard the former master of the Zhao family¡¯s foghorn voice ringing throughout the main residence.

    ¡°Let me introduce to all of you, she¡¯s my eldest granddaughter, Zhao Youlin. From today on, she is the first heir of the Zhao family apart from my eldest son.¡±

 Chapter 111 - The Most Stunning One (3)

    <h4>Chapter 111: The Most Stunning One (3)</h4>

    The former master of the Zhao family¡¯s words were like a huge rock being thrown into a calmke and turned the atmosphere at the banquet into an instant uproar.

    Unbeknownst to everyone on the spot, even the main character itself, Zhao Youlin had just learned about it and was just as shocked as they were.

    Under the crowd¡¯s attention, Zhao Youlin was too embarrassed to speak loudly, so she could only keep smiling while gritting her teeth as she asked in a whisper, ¡°Old man, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The former master of the Zhao family returned his smile and replied to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be so disrespectful. Call me Grandpa.¡±

    Zhao Youlin gritted her teeth again.

    Li Hongyu and her family had not only been caught by surprise upon seeing Zhao Youlin, but now, they were also truly shocked by the statements made by the former master of the house.

    The phrase ¡°How can the person that the former master is introducing be Zhao Youlin¡± that came to mind changed to ¡°Zhao Youlin has suddenly be the most likely heir to the Zhao family among his grandchildren?!¡±

    ¡°Mother, why did the wench¡­¡± Zhao Youxi¡¯s expression changed drastically. She ran over to Li Hongyu in a panic and pulled her arm anxiously for help.

    ¡°The wench was just an unwanted and abandoned woman not long ago. How could she turn out to be the one who can step on everyone¡¯s head and have the most right to inherit the family business within such a short period of time?

    ¡°Why?! Why did it turn out like this?! What is that woman capable of?! Why did she have the right to stand in that position? A position that I¡¯ve never even reached! What right did she have?!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng stood at a ce not far away from Zhao Youxi. His expression instantly darkened when he heard Zhao Youxi calling Zhao Youlin ¡°a wench¡± for real. His eyes gave off a bone-chilling coldness.

    Li Hongyu was expressionless. She no longer could maintain the usual elegance and dignity on that pretty face. Her eyes were like they were being quenched with poison that shot straight at the person standing above.

    Indeed, Zhao Youxi and her brother had never stood at the ce right next to the former master of the Zhao family. This was because the former master had never acknowledged them.

    But, why was the wench given the green light to do so? Darn it! She was still defeated by the wench left behind by that witch even after so many years of hard work. How could she be willing to be defeated like this?!

    If she had known it would end up like this from the beginning, she would have killed the wench by all means at that time. At least the wench would not backfire on her as she did now!

    On the contrary, Zhao Shuncheng was filled with ecstasy after his initial surprise in contrast to Li Hongyu and her daughter¡¯s resentment and jealousy.

    Zhao Youlin was his own daughter. So, the former master truly meant it when he announced Zhao Youlin¡¯s identity before the crowd.

    What would happen if Zhao Youlin really became the heir of the Zhao family? If so, would his status in the Zhao family not be¡­ Let¡¯s just say, even if she did not inherit it for real, with the title as the second heir of the Zhao family, he was confident that everyone would give their honor to the father of the second heir.

    Zhao Shuncheng was happily nning for himself. Little did he know that the former master¡¯s following words instantly shattered all his fantasies.

    ¡°I know that many of you are wondering why I¡¯ve made such a decision. In fact, I made this decision solely because of one thing that I¡¯m going to say now.¡±

    Upon hearing the former master¡¯s speech, everyone stopped chatting and pricked up their ears to listen to what the former master was going to say next.

    ¡°As you know, my eldest son and my eldest daughter-inw have been married for more than twenty years and had no children until today. As their father and father-inw, I couldn¡¯t bear to see them die without a child in their old age. Youlin is smart, well-behaved and understanding. So, I¡¯ve decided to pass her on to my eldest son and eldest daughter-inw, and Youlin would exercise her responsibility of supporting her adopted parents as well as being entitled to her well-deserved rights and benefits.¡±

    Right after the former master spoke, themotion turned into an instant uproar again.

    Zhao Youlin looked at the chaos among the crowd. She was shocked beyond words and her smile was so strained that she almost wanted to brawl with the former master on the spot.

    ¡°Old man, what¡¯s this all about?! Darn it! What the hell do you want from me?!¡±

    He had actually announced her as the second heir of the Zhao family before the public, making her the directpetitor, much less a target to everyone.

    Now, he announced that she was going to be the adopted daughter of the most powerful man in the Zhao family, who was only second to the former master. She knew that she no longer had the opportunity to stay with Joy outside.

    ¡®Is this old man so eager to force me and Joy back to the main residence? What exactly is he trying to aplish?!¡¯

    The former master of the Zhao family kept smiling decently, and he looked calm. Regardless, Zhao Youlin still felt like striking him. Once again he said, ¡°As I mentioned, call me Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Old man!¡±

    ¡°Call me Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Old man!

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Good girl. You¡¯re truly my good grandchild.¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    Meanwhile, Uncle Zhao had been watching the two. Even though their smiles were graceful and decent on the surface, they were fighting like children between themselves. He shook his head and turned away for he could not bear to watch them anymore. He silently stared at the pattern on the staircase handrail, pretending he had not seen anything.

    The former master of the Zhao family was choked by Zhao Youlin¡¯s final words. The smile on his face twitched slightly. Then, he heaved a sigh, ¡°Your eldest uncle and eldest aunt are childless even until this day, and your eldest aunt has been treating you like her own, have you not even, for a moment, thought of¡­¡±

    ¡®Are you trying to pull kinship in your tricks?!¡¯

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face also twitched a little. One had to say that the former master¡¯s timing was spot-on.

    Zhao Youlin turned her head and saw the equally surprised and overwhelmed Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong. She thought the two must also have not known about this from the beginning. This old fox had not informed any of the parties involved. He had made the decisions for them beforehand.

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief after finding out that the two must also have not known about it. It was not because she repulsed the two, it was purely because she hated the feeling of being forced into things.

    However, since the two people had not known about it beforehand and their level of surprise was just as much as hers, she could naturally vent out her anger at the old man who had taken the liberty to make the decision for them.

    Zhao Youlin fully intended to do so. Unfortunately, the old man did not give her a chance to do so.

    When the former master saw Zhao Youlin withdrawing her gaze from Duan Yarong and Zhao Shuncheng, he changed his expression and said hypocritically, ¡°Moreover, aren¡¯t you annoyed by your father and the mother-daughter pair asionally causing you trouble? When you¡¯re adopted by your eldest uncle and with his current status, they won¡¯t dare to find any faults with you even if they have God by their side.¡±

    The former master of the Zhao family had reached the main point. What Zhao Youlin hated most was the Zhao family¡¯s oddballs who asionally came for her and caused her trouble.

    If she was adopted by Zhao Shunrong and with his current status in the Zhao family, they would not simplye to provoke her no matter how bold they were. As the old saying went, one had nothing to be scared of if he had a strong backup.

 Chapter 112 - Dance partner (1)

    <h4>Chapter 112: Dance partner (1)</h4>

    Having said that, the old master paused a little on purpose before he turned to look at Zhao Youlin. His brilliant eyes seemed to have seen through everything. He smiled at Zhao Youlin and said, ¡°As for you, as long as you promise and acknowledge that you¡¯ll be your uncle¡¯s daughter from now on, Shuncheng and his wife will no longer be your parents. They can only be considered your elders. Even if theye to give you trouble, no one will criticize you for being disrespectful to your parents, all they could say is that you¡­ are being disrespectful to your elders. There is a distinct difference between both terms.¡±

    The old man deliberately stressed his tone in thest sentence. A chill overcame Zhao Youlin, and her eyes glittered.

    It was not an illusion after all. The tone and demeanor the old master had when he talked about Zhao Shuncheng and Li Hongyu revealed that this treacherous old fox was ready to abandon that family of entrics.

    While finding this incredulous, Zhao Youlin could not help but also feel a little sorry. After all, Zhao Shuncheng was the old man¡¯s own son no matter what.

    He was his own flesh and blood, yet he could just abandon him without any hesitation. Would she, a person who was obviously a pawn to him, be like Zhao Shuncheng in the future, and would be abandoned by him if it was necessary?

    The old master seemed to have figured out what was on Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind. Some rare mncholy shed across his constantly cunning face. Although it was just a second, Zhao Youlin still caught a glimpse.

    ¡°Shuncheng has always been foolish since he was a kid, I always knew this. If he stays that way and is content with his identity as the second young master of the Zhao family, I would have certainly treated him the same as Shunrong, I wouldn¡¯t have treated him any differently. But he simply refused to ept mediocrity in spite of his ipetence. And to make matters worse, he wouldn¡¯t listen to me and got himself a wife who¡¯s even more foolish than him.¡±

    Zhao Youlin said nothing more. That¡¯s right. The reason Zhao Shuncheng ended up in such a situation was all because of his own doing. He could not me anyone else.

    This was especially since he married Li Hongyu. It had made the old masterpletely disappointed in him. That was why the old master had turned a blind eye to whatever he was doing and let him lead himself to his downfall.

    Figuring this out, Zhao Youlin instantly felt that she had worried for nothing just now and was being mawkish.

    Zhao Shuncheng and his family could be considered as her enemies. She must have gotten carried away by her excessive kindness to the point of sympathizing with them. Besides, she should not havepared herself to that kind of person. She was losing her mind due to the anger.

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and managed to calm her frightened heart down a little before she heard the old master remind her. ¡°You better think about what I just said.¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­¡± the old master paused. The corners of his lips lifted and formed a treacherous smile. ¡°I, your grandfather, have just announced this matter in front of everyone. You have no choice but to agree to it, even if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Darn it. This bloody old fox!

    As the saying went, the older one was, the wiser one became. Zhao Youlin hadpletely been trapped this time, however¡­

    Zhao Youlin turned her head to look at Duan Yarong, who was holding Joy in a small suite in the second-floor corridor. Her expression had changed from shock in the beginning to pure surprise and delight.

    Looking at the two adults and one child standing together in harmony, when she thought about how she could join them and build a family with them too, Zhao Youlin suddenly felt that maybe¡­ she could really try.

    While Zhao Youlin and her grandfather were engrossed in a conversation with each other, Zhao Shuncheng, who was standing downstairs, was infuriated. His face was as gloomy as a burnt pot. He exuded a dark aura that sent a message to keep people away.

    How¡­ how did this happen? He had originally thought that since Zhao Youlin was designated by the old man as one of the future heirs of the Zhao family, he could finally hold his head up in front of the other families and his rtives by taking advantage of Zhao Youlin¡¯s status, but he never thought that the old man would shatter all his dreams with a single sentence.

    He had no right! He had no right! Zhao Youlin was clearly his daughter, the daughter he gave birth to and raised. His brother could not just sweep in and take his daughter. It was his own problem that he could not bear a child, so how could he steal his child?

    Overwhelmed by anger, Zhao Shuncheng looked up and shouted, ¡°Dad, I¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the old master, who had been paying attention to him for a long time. ¡°What? Do you have a problem with my decision?¡±

    Shivers went down Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s spine when the old man threw him a cold re. He felt like his rising rage was put off by a bucket of cold water, and he answered weakly, ¡°No, no problem.¡±

    Only then did Master Zhao withdraw his re and turn to the crowd and announce, ¡°I¡¯m taking this opportunity to tell everyone about this today because I want you all to bear witness to this matter and take good care of Youlin in the future when youe across her in other ces.¡±

    Master Zhao¡¯s wordspletely crushed Zhao Shuncheng¡¯sst hope, and he was seen to stumble and fall.

    Seeing this, Li Hongyu, who was standing near him, rushed over to help him, but he pped her hand away.

    Feeling the searing paining from her palm, Li Hongyu was stunned in ce. ¡°Shuncheng¡­¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s eyes were red with distaste as he scanned Li Hongyu and Zhao Yuxi, who were standing behind her. Then, he spat out the words in annoyance, ¡°Useless thing.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng was obviously saying that to Zhao Yuxi. He resented that despite they were both his daughters, Zhao Yuxi had failed to bring him glory like Zhao Youlin had, and the one who could bring him glory had been snatched away from him.

    Zhao Yuxi did not understand what her father really meant, but Li Hongyu understood it. Her face paled, and her hands, which were hanging by her side, tightened unconsciously.

    Everyone at present was stunned by this sudden turn of events. They all knew that before this evening, the eldest daughter of the Zhao family and the young master of the Mu family had divorced.

    Many people had thought that Young Lady Zhao, who had lost her value in union marriage and became the abandoned wife of a prominent family, would be the outcast of the Zhao family and theughing stock of everyone in high society.

    But unexpectedly, tonight, at the 70th birthday banquet of the former master of the Zhao family, the Zhao family¡¯s eldest daughter, who had been identified by everyone as an outcast, became one of the Zhao family¡¯s coveted session candidates and was adopted by Zhao Group¡¯s most powerful man, Zhao Shunrong. What happened to her was a majoreback!

    Of course, there were also many people who thought that the old man¡¯s decision had ack of consideration. It was not at all like the usual style of this old man, who had remained at the top of Shalnork for many years.

    He had shown tant support to his granddaughter, who had just divorced the young master of the Mu family. Wasn¡¯t this like an indirect p to the face of Young Master Mu?

    Most importantly, why on earth would the prominent and fierce Young Master Mu make an unprecedented appearance at the banquet today?

    Noticing his presence, the crowd in the banquet began to nce subconsciously toward Mu Tingfeng, hoping to see some clues from his face.

    But to their disappointment, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was as expressionless as ever. Instead of saying that he was great at hiding his emotion, the truth was Young Master Mu did not care at all about Master Zhao¡¯s decision.

 Chapter 113 - Dance Partner (2)

    <h4>Chapter 113: Dance Partner (2)</h4>

    Seeing that the old master had sealed the mouths of Zhao Shuncheng and the others with a single sentence, while Zhao Youlin was amused, she seemed to have remembered something. She smiled quizzically at the old master. ¡°Who was the one who said back then that if Joy and I lived outside, there would be too many people watching us and we would have no peace. And now you have drawn so much jealousy on us, it feels more dangerous to live in the main residence. I think it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t move back here.¡±

    The old master seemed to have anticipated that Zhao Youlin would say that. He replied with a smile, ¡°My dear granddaughter, stop acting like a child. If you live in the main residence, you¡¯ll be under my protection. If you live outside, those big wolves out there are going to devour you and my precious little great-grandson whole. So, you will have to move back here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hell. Who was the one who was acting like a child here? He was the childish one, his whole family was the childish one.

    Zhao Youlinughed in anger. This old master hadid out a huge spider web just to trap her, which she now had no way of escaping.

    Her eyes pierced at Old Master Zhao like des. If looks could kill, the old master would be dead already now.

    Old Master Zhao epted the punctured re shot out by Zhao Youlin. The smile on his face grew more intriguing.

    Zhao Youlin could imagine that if this old master had a fox tail behind him, it must be wagging cheerfully at this moment.

    ¡°My dear granddaughter, if you have the time to bicker with me, why don¡¯t you figure out how you are going to deal with those young men down there?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Youlin was caught off guard. Before she could ask what he was talking about, the old master had already walked downstairs swiftly.

    And at that moment, Uncle Zhao, who had been standing around, took a few steps forward and said to Zhao Youlin with a smile, ¡°Eldest Lady, the banquet is about to start. As the second mistress of the house beside Mistress Yarong, please choose a gentleman to dance the opening dance with you.¡±

    It took Zhao Youlin a long time toe around. She turned to look at the old master who was already downstairs. After seeing the meaningful smile on the old master¡¯s face, her face darkened.

    After spotting Mu Tingfeng in the crowd and the guy not far away who looked like her upstairs neighbor, Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression turned grimmer.

    Great, this is just great. That bloody old master actually put her in another difficult spot! If she had known this would happen, she would not have agreed toe to this dreadful party even if that meant things could go sour between them.

    Unfortunately, no one could go back in time. Now that the crowd was watching her, Zhao Youlin was stuck in an impossible position. All she could do was to silently swallow the bitter pill and go along with it. She slowly walked down the stairs.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw Zhao Youlin walking down the stairs, without giving it any thought, his body had already moved.

    But things did not go as he expected. He had just taken a few steps forward when a figure suddenly sprang out from the side. The figure turned out to be Zhao Youxi, who had just confessed her love to him publicly not long ago.

    When Zhao Youxi saw Mu Tingfeng make a move, she immediately rushed over and stopped in front of him. She offered excitedly, ¡°Young Master Mu, the banquet is about to start. May I have the honor¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    With a gloomy face, Mu Tingfeng firmly swept Zhao Yuxi to the side. He took a step and wanted to proceed onward, but he already missed the opportunity because he was held up by Zhao Youxi for a second. Someone else had already beat him to it.

    ¡°My deardy, I am the third young master of the Ye family in Shalnork, Ye Yan. May I have the honor of dancing with you, Young Lady Zhao?¡±

    As soon as he said that, the men and women at the banquet who were looking for dance partners all halted and stared at the duo at the bottom of the stairs in astonishment.

    Zhao Youlin stared at the familiar young man who came up to her in time just as she stepped down thest staircase. Her eyes were slightly austere.

    The third young master of the Ye family? The Ye family? One of the four most powerful families of Zelford, that Ye Family? Although she had known that the identity of this young man was not simple, she had not expected him to have such aplicated background!

    At that moment, Mu Tingfeng, who had lost his opportunity, paused his footsteps. He gazed intently at the man and the woman under the stairs, as his right hand tightly clenched into a fist subconsciously.

    Zhao Youxi was pushed backward by Mu Tingfeng. After she managed to stabilize herself, she saw Mu Tingfeng gazing abstractedly in Zhao Youlin¡¯s direction.

    Her little face that could be considered beautiful, twisted instantly. Even her eyes were clouded with chilling jealousy and spite.

    Looking at Ye Yan¡¯s bewitching eyes that were sparkled with steel, Zhao Youlin opened her mouth and almost agreed to his offer, until she suddenly felt a chill on her back.

    Shivering, Zhao Youlin looked up in a certain direction with a sense of awareness and happened to meet Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expressionless face.

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have remembered something as she frowned a little. She lifted her head and scanned the room.

    After seeing a certain someone in the crowd, who was cowering and apparently ready to run away at any time, a wistful smile crossed her eyes. She turned her head to Ye Yan and said, ¡°Young Master Ye Yan, forgive me. Beforeing to this dance, I already made a promise to someone that I¡¯ll leave my first dance to him. If you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± There are so many beautiful women at present, you can choose another one to dance with you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was going to say that, but unfortunately, she was interrupted by Ye Yan before she could finish.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can wait.¡± Ye Yan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Zhao Youlin with an indescribable seriousness.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned, though she just smiled and did not say anything more. She walked past Ye Yan toward a certain direction.

    Now, those people around who had been paying attention to Zhao Youlin and him muttered again as expected.

    Eldest Lady Zhao here had given them too many surprises tonight. For a starter, she gained the recognition of Old Master Zhao, who personally introduced her to everyone. What came next was the attention from Ye family¡¯s most favored youngest son Young Master Ye Yan, whose family was among the four most powerful families. He even took the initiative to ask her for a dance.

    The most surprising part was when Eldest Lady Zhao had refused Young Master Ye Yan¡¯s invitation without any hesitation. And that was not all.

    Just when everyone thought that Zhao Youlin¡¯s attitude was bound to be regarded as a disrespect to the Ye family and piss off Young Master Ye Yan, the young master, who was well known for his reputation as a yboy in the aristocratic social circle, said he would wait for her.

    There were numerous beautiful women at the banquet, though Young Master Ye Yan would only dance with one woman, and that was enough to say that he did not have eyes on anyone else but her. That was really shocking.

    What exactly was so special about Eldest Lady Zhao? How did she manage to grab Young Master Ye Yan¡¯s full attention?

    The crowd was puzzled while also a little curious about the identity of the dance partner, who made Zhao Youlin turn down Young Master Ye Yan¡¯s invitation.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes coincidentally moved with Zhao Youlin¡¯s movement. When they saw Zhao Youlin walking toward Mu Tingfeng¡¯s direction, an understanding expression crossed their face.

 Chapter 114 - Dance partner (3)

    <h4>Chapter 114: Dance partner (3)</h4>

    As expected, Eldest Lady Zhao was still infatuated with President Mu. Even though they had divorced, she still reserved a ce for him in her heart.

    As Ye Yan watched Zhao Youlin walking in the direction of Mu Tingfeng, his eyes squinted dangerously. Though what emerged from his eyes was not a knowing emotion like others had, it was more like¡­he was gloating at someone else¡¯s misfortune.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw Zhao Youlin walking toward him, he also thought that Zhao Youlin wasing for him. He could not tell if he was feeling more joyful or more lost, it was veryplicated.

    He raised his right hand slightly and was ready to reach out to Zhao Youlin, only to find that she did not even look at him. She walked past him directly without slowing down for even a second.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mind went nk for a few seconds. His hand which was just about to reach out stiffened a few centimeters in front of his body.

    Zhao Youlin, on the other hand, did not care about Mu Tingfeng¡¯s reaction as she trotted up to a certain someone who was looking around and ready to bolt. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go dancing.¡±

    Luo Weibing, who had been caught on the spot and was being forced to do something that he was most unwilling to do, was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± Help¡­help me! *Sob.

    Unfortunately, no one could hear Luo Weibing¡¯s internal devastating cries. Even if they heard it, no one woulde forward to save him.

    ¡°*Sob¡­ Sister Lin, please spare me from this. I¡­I don¡¯t know how to dance. Why don¡¯t you find someone who can dance with you?¡± Luo Weibing, who was being dragged to the hall, tried to save himself.

    Though Zhao Youlin did not want to waste her time to convince him at all. Her eyes swept across Luo Weibing¡¯s two legs as she sneered and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to dance? What¡¯s the use of having two legs that can¡¯t dance? Maybe I should break your third leg along with them, what do you think?¡±

    Hearing that, Luo Weibing quivered from head to toe. He instantly felt a chill in a certain part of his lower body, he felt a little bit of pain in his¡­balls!

    ¡°No, I can dance, I can dance, I know all kinds of dances! As a dapper gentleman who hangs out at all kinds of celebrity parties and charmed thousands of girls, how could I not know how to dance?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nced indifferently at him. Then she let out a vague smile and said, ¡°I see you¡¯re quite proud of yourself as a flirtatious gentleman. In that case, let¡¯s talk about how you, a flirtatious gentleman, had the guts to hang up on me two days ago, what do you say?¡±

    Luo Weibing was speechless again. ¡°¡­¡± He knew it. He knew she would not let him off that easily. *Whimper.

    As soon as Zhao Youlin pulled Luo Weibing onto the dance floor, Luo Weibing immediately felt all kinds of gazesing from all directions, piercing at him like arrows.

    Especially the two cold stares that shot at him among those probing gazes. Luo Weibing did not need to look to figure out whose gazes those were.

    As the elegant music started slowly, the crowd stepped onto the dance floor with joy. However, Luo Weibing¡¯s tragedy had just begun.

    Mu Tingfeng stood on the side of the dance floor. He was watching the woman, who was wearing a dress as red as fire, leaning against another man as they danced on the dance floor. Somehow, he started to feel an inexplicable rage.

    This inexplicable rage urred too suddenly, to the point that he simply could not suppress it, not to mention that he had no intention to suppress it. Even so, more senseless people came up to him to be the target of his outburst of rage.

    ¡°Young Master Mu, I¡­¡± Zhao Youxi gave a dirty re at Zhao Youlin, who was in the middle of the dance floor. Then, she smiled lightly and came up to Mu Tingfeng again. She reached out and attempted to hold Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand, but her movement was stiffened by the cold re Mu Tingfeng shot her.

    Mu Tingfeng nced at Zhao Yuxi in disgust and uttered two words in an icy tone, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Zhao Youxi was frightened by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s aura. She bit her lip and stomped her feet before running away in reluctance.

    Old Master Zhao, who was standing at the table chatting with several elders who were about the same age as him, witnessed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attitudes and actions. A touch of cunning and calcting characteristics that could be seen on a businessman shed his eyes, which were filled with the traces of vicissitudes.

    A song might not be too long nor short, but it was enough to let Luo Weibing experience a painful realization.

    When the song was over and the men and women on the dance floor let go of each other¡¯s hands and politely dispersed, his feet hurt so much that he could not feel them anymore.

    Zhao Youlin was wearing a pair of over ten centimeters pointed high-heeled shoes. When she stepped on his feet, there was even a moment that he felt like he was dying.

    However, Luo Weibing¡¯s misery was much more than that. As he limped out from the dance floor, he was greeted not by soft tables and chairs, but by his father¡¯s darkened and handsome face.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on with you and Eldest Lady Zhao?¡±

    Luo Weibing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Sister Lin, please bring me with you. Don¡¯t leave me here alone! *Sob.

    At this moment, it was impossible for Zhao Youlin to hear the desperate cries of that little fellow of hers.

    After the crowd dispersed from the opening dance, Zhao Youlin took advantage of the chaos and climbed up a small staircase from the side to the second floor.

    She did not want to be the center of attention for the second time.

    As soon as she walked up to the second floor, Zhao Youlin caught a glimpse of the three people including Duan Yarong, who were standing at the edge of the corridor.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Joy obviously liked Duan Yarong very much. He had been obedient when she was hugging him in her arms until he saw Zhao Youlin walk up from the stairs. His eyes lit up and he reached out his arms, wanting Zhao Youlin to hug him.

    ¡°Joy.¡± Zhao Youlin smiled lightly and picked up Joy. She gave Joy a kiss on his round little face, making him giggle.

    ¡°Thank you for taking care of Joy, Aunt.¡± After kissing Joy, Zhao Youlin turned to smile lightly and thanked Duan Yarong.

    ¡°We¡¯re family. Don¡¯t be so formal with me. Joy is so obedient. I don¡¯t mind ying with him for a little longer. It¡¯s not so much about taking care of him,¡± Duan Yarong said. She suddenly shifted her gaze from Joy to Zhao Youlin. There was a mixed expression of loss and anticipation on her face, ¡°Youlin¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned by her gaze. After a moment of silence, she smiled faintly and said, ¡°I got it¡­ Mom.¡±

    Duan Yarong was stunned for a second, then she was filled with a burst of unspeakable happiness. Her usually dignified and steady demeanorpletely crumbled at this moment.

    She was at a loss for words for a while before she reacted. Her eyes were slightly red as she clutched Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Good girl, good girl. If you encounter any problem in the future, you muste to me. I will never let anyone wrong you and Joy again.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin saw that Duan Yarong was being so excited that she was unable to hold it, her heart was filled with a little warmth too. The smile on her face became more sincere as well. She nodded before she turned her gaze to Zhao Shunrong, who was standing behind Duan Yarong.

    Zhao Shunrong looked deeply at Zhao Youlin for a while and said in a deep voice, ¡°Move back home after the birthday banquet.¡±

    Home? Zhao Youlin was stunned. What a warm and enchanting line. Did this mean he epted her already? Or was it just a temporary eptance?

    Indeed, it was.

    Duan Yarong had always felt a connection with Zhao Youlin, so it was not difficult for her to ept her.

    But Zhao Shunrong was different. Asking him to ept a girl who was supposed to be his niece as his own daughter all of sudden, it would be absolutely false to say he did not mind it at all.

 Chapter 115 - Here comes another family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 115: Herees another family (1)</h4>

    Since the matter was decided by the old man, he had no ce to say anything. He could only y along with it and see what unfolded.

    If Zhao Youlin really had some ulterior motive, regardless of whether she had the support of the old master behind her, he would do everything to kick her out of his house. He would not give her any chance to hurt his family.

    However, if Zhou Youlin really cared about them, he would not mind having another daughter. After all, he had always known that Duan Yarong wanted a child, and he had been unable to give her one. Not to mention that the only one they had had¡­That was his biggest regret in life.

    Zhao Youlin smiled meekly, as she nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Duan Yarong was relieved to see that they got along with each other nicely. She had intended to hang with Zhao Youlin and her son for a little longer.

    But the banquet downstairs had started. As the current apparent persons in charge of the Zhao family, they had to go down and greet the guests. Duan Yarong said lingeringly, ¡°Youlin, take Joy to the pavilion in the courtyard to eat something first. I¡¯ve asked Uncle Zhao to send some delicious food over. There are too many people at the banquet, Joy won¡¯t be able to eat to his heart¡¯s content over there.¡±

    Zhou Youlin felt very grateful for Duan Yarong¡¯s thoughtfulness. After that charade just now, she really did not want to be in the center of attention again.

    ¡°Okay. Joy, Grandma is going downstairs to talk to the guests now. She can¡¯t y with you anymore. Say goodbye to Grandma. We¡¯ll see her againter.¡±

    When Joy heard that this woman who had been hugging him and ying with him while his mother was gone was going to leave, he turned his head quickly and said in a reluctant manner, ¡°Bye-bye, Grandma.¡±

    After spending the whole afternoon with him, Duan Yarong had grown very fond of her sweet grandson. Most importantly, their rtionship had be different from before, the child was now officially her grandson, of course she would like him more every time she looked at him.

    Zhao Shunrong saw the lingering emotion in her wife¡¯s eyes. He sighed lightly and softly advised, ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯ll never see each other again. When there are fewer guests, we¡¯ll go to find them.¡±

    Duan Yarong nodded reluctantly and instructed the two to wait for her to find them before following Zhao Shunrong downstairs.

    As soon as Duan Yarong and her husband left, Zhao Youlin carried Joy to the direction Duan Yarong had just pointed and stepped into the courtyard that was filled with white flowers where she had once walked through before.

    There was a small pavilion in the center of the courtyard. The top of the pavilion was wrapped with a variety of flowers and nts, which looked very beautiful.

    After Uncle Zhao finished serving the old master, he sent a lot of delicious food over to the pavilion as instructed by Duan Yarong, most of them were children¡¯s food. Most importantly, among the food was¡­

    ¡°Cupcakes!¡± As soon as Joy got close to the stone table inside the pavilion, he immediately saw a few delicate cupcakes ced on it with his sharp eyes.

    Uncle Zhao looked at Joy with a smile, ¡°Because I don¡¯t know what vors of cakes you like, I prepared several kinds. Young Master Sun, please try and see if they are to your liking.¡±

    Joy turned his head to look at Zhao Youlin in anticipation. She smiled and stroked his head, ¡°You can have just two.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Joy reached out toward a piece of cake on the table, but he could not reach it because he was too short.

    Uncle Zhao saw this and handed a piece of cake he wanted to him. Joy was stunned a little, before he grinned and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying that, he ate it joyfully.

    Seeing Joy¡¯s actions, Zhao Youlin smiled. Then she turned to Uncle Zhao and said, ¡°Joy likes fruit-vored cakes, especially mango vored ones, but of course others are also eptable. Thank you for preparing so much food for us, Uncle Zhao.¡±

    Uncle Zhao returned a smile and said, ¡°Young Lady, you are wee. This is what I should be doing. I will keep in mind what Young Master Sun¡¯s favorite is.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded in satisfaction. She turned her head to take a look at Joy, only to see that the little kid was not eating the cake, but he was biting the spoon and staring at her motionlessly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the cake not good?¡±

    Joy shook his head. He was staring at Zhao Youlin with his two eyes glowing, ¡°Mommy, mommy is prenny¡­ Mommy looks different from usual!¡±

    Prenny? It took Zhao Youlin a few seconds to realize that the kid was saying that she was pretty today, and that she looked different from usual.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin did not know whether she shouldugh or cry. So she teased the child, ¡°Joy, are you saying that Mommy is not pretty at other times? Now Mommy is sad.¡±

    Joy¡¯s big eyes widened. He was obviously fumbling for words. He wanted to exin but he did not know what he should say, ¡°No¡­no¡­¡±

    Uncle Zhao saw that the kid was getting so anxious that even his face became red. He could not resist but said something to help him out, ¡°I think what Young Master Sun was trying to say is you are always beautiful, but today, you look extra beautiful, Eldest Lady.¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked gratefully at Uncle Zhao, causing the two adults to smile in amusement.

    The ambiance inside the pavilion was harmonious until they suddenly heard a rustling sounding from the side.

    Not long after, several figures came in through the door that Uncle Zhao led Zhao Youlin through in the afternoon.

    The moon was very bright tonight. The light in the pavilion seemed less obviouspared to the illumination of the moonlight in the lush courtyard.

    Plus, the direction in which those people came in happened to be on the same side as the direction of the pavilion, so these people did not notice Zhao Youlin and the others in the pavilion.

    ¡°The birthday banquet has already started, right? This is all your fault. Why did you have to go back to the office all of a sudden? We¡¯rete because you took the car with you, this is such a bummer.¡± A slightly sharp arrogant female voice came from the side, projecting a strong annoyance and displeasure to the listener.

    Immediately after, a gentle but more obsequious male voice was heard. His voice was overflowing with apologies and fear, ¡°That¡¯s because an emergency came up in thepany and I had to go back immediately to deal with it.¡±

    Before the man could finish, the female voice snapped. She sneered and said, ¡°An emergency came up and you had to deal with it? What emergency coulde up in a small design department? It must be just some trivial things, yet every time you were asked to go there personally. Only an idiot like you would believe their words. If you really have to do everything yourself, what do we need those elites in the department for? Are they getting paid for doing nothing?¡±

    After saying that, the woman seemed to have not had her fill yet. As she added after a pause, ¡°Seriously, why can¡¯t you be like your eldest brother or your second brother? One is really in charge of thepany, he is well respected and presentable; while the other one chooses a cushy job, he gets paid for doing nothing. Unlike a fool like you, you chose to be a technical department head. Not only is it an unrewarding position, but you don¡¯t have any actual power as well. You don¡¯t earn a lot of money, and you have been spending a lot of time in the office. You¡¯re acting like you¡¯re a busy man, but all you have is false authority. If you¡¯re not embarrassed by yourself, well I am!¡±

    What that woman said was awful to hear. Zhao Youlin furrowed her brows. She turned her head and saw Uncle Zhao¡¯s grim expression. She cocked an eyebrow, lowered her voice, and asked, ¡°These voices belong to¡­¡±

    Uncle Zhao sighed and lowered his voice as well to answer Zhao Youlin, ¡°It¡¯s Master Shunchang and Madam Fengzi.¡±

 Chapter 116 - Here comes another family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 116: Herees another family (2)</h4>

    Madam Fengzi? Zhao Youlin was a little stunned. So that meant those voices belonged to her third uncle Zhao Shunchang and her third aunt Sun Fengzi, whom she had not had the chance to meet since she arrived here?

    Regarding this family, Zhao Youlin could vaguely remember that this third uncle of hers was thest child of the old man and his wife. As he was born prematurely, he was weaker than the normal child after birth.

    And for this reason, the whole family doted on him, though sometimes when certain things were done excessively, it tended to backfire. Her third uncle here was too pampered. He rarely suffered any setbacks. They had turned him into a weakling when they raised him.

    Because he was raised by a bunch of women, not only had he developed a weak character, but they even got him a hen-pecking wife without thinking it through.

    She heard that her third aunt here came from a family with a high-ranking government background. She grew up spoiled and had a terrible character. Her third uncle was already afraid of her before they were married, much less to break out of her control after they were married.

    Although she had heard about the feebleness of her third uncle and the fierceness of her third aunt, she never thought that her third aunt would dare to say such unkind words to her third uncle¡¯s face and that her third uncle did not have the courage to talk back even when he was being insulted like this.

    Zhao Youlin was still thinking about it when a different male voice came from the other side suddenly. His tone was impatient. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Why are you fighting? This is annoying. Something big has happened inside, and yet you guys are still here fighting. Is there something wrong with your heads?¡±

    Zhao Yulin frowned and turned her head to look at Uncle Zhao. Predictably, she saw that Uncle Zhao¡¯s face was getting grimmer.

    A trace of realization crossed Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes instantly. It looked like the man who just spoke, if she was not mistaken, should be her third uncle and third aunt¡¯s only son, Zhao Yifei.

    How could a son yell at his parents and ask them whether there was something wrong with them? That really left her speechless.

    Yet the woman who was yelled at by him did not mind it at all as she coaxed him lovingly. All the harsh attitude she had projected on her husband a while ago vanishedpletely.

    ¡°Yifei, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so mad all of sudden?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Zhao Youlin sneered on the spot. They were made for each other indeed. One was domineering while the other one was submissive.

    In her opinion, the reason why her little cousin was so haughty and dared to insult even his own parents was that he was spoiled by his mother. An overly doting mother ruined her child.

    Zhao Youlin shook her head and nced at Joy.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Joy called Zhao Youlin in a small voice.

    Zhao Youlin made a shush gesture to him and signaled him to put down the cake that he had already almost eaten. Then, she took some tissues from the side to wipe Joy¡¯s mouth. She was nning to leave before those few people noticed them.

    She did not want this brain-dead family to corrupt her well-behaved, cute, and still innocent little Joy.

    When Zhao Youlin got up and was about to leave, she heard Zhao Yifei at the entrance of the courtyard reply to his mother indignantly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you know what happened at grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet just now when we werete? Grandpa announced that he was going to let Uncle Shunrong adopt Uncle Shuncheng¡¯s eldest daughter, the one who just got divorced.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Sun Fengzi seemed to be taken aback for a second, but then sheughed in a low voice. She maintained her initial mean streak. ¡°So it¡¯s true that Duan Yarong that woman can¡¯t give birth to a child, she even has to snatch someone else¡¯s child in the end. This is really ridiculous.¡±

    As soon as Sun Fengzi said that, Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened. A few traces of annoyance faintly appeared between her brows.

    That¡¯s who Zhao Youlin was. When someone was good to her, she would do everything to repay that someone. If someone hurt her, she would do everything to retaliate. To put it bluntly, she was vindictive and she was protective of people she cared about.

    As for the woman who had shown her kindness since the beginning, even though they had only spent one afternoon together, she hadpletely regarded the woman as her family.

    Since she was a family, she would not allow anyone to insult her like this.

    And this woman here, who did not even meet her, had no idea that because of her remarks, Zhao Youlin hadpletely categorized her into the same group of entrics including Zhao Shuncheng and his family.

    Zhao Yifei snorted and said irritably, ¡°If only that¡¯s the case, Grandpa not only let Uncle Shunrong adopt Cousin Youlin, but he also announced in front of everyone to let her be the second heir of the Zhao family besides Uncle Shunrong. That is to say, once grandpa passes away, if Uncle Shunrong does not inherit the Zhao family, Cousin Youlin would take over the family. We won¡¯t get anything at all.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Sun Fengzi lost her calmness upon hearing that, even her voice rose an octave. ¡°Has the old master lost his mind? How could he possibly let that little wench who disgraced the Zhao family be the heir? What about our Yifei? What about me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± When Zhao Shunchang heard Sun Fengzi insulting even his own father, he finally could not stand it but yelled at her.

    Sun Fengzi was stunned for a second as she did not expect that he would yell at her. Her expression turned sullen and she continued to snarl even louder. ¡°You yelled at me? How could you yell at me? Who gives you the right to yell at me? What did I marry you for? You have no talent nor virtue. You¡¯ve got no guts at all. If you had been more sessful, if you had been able to assume a more presentable position in Zhao family¡¯s Zhao Group, would Yifei, as the only male sessor of the Zhao family, be in such a situation today? And I, would I still be inferior to Duan Yarong, that infertile wench?¡±

    Sun Fengzi took a step forward with each sentence, confronting him.

    Zhao Shunchang was forced to step backward. His face paled. He wanted to say something, but no words came out.

    At that moment, a dark snicker that contained a bit of anger suddenly came from somewhere in the courtyard. ¡°Who are you calling an infertile wench?¡±

    Sun Fengzi and Zhao Shunchang were dumbfounded. They exchanged nces with each other. Together with Zhao Yifei, they turned their heads to look at the source of the sound.

    And they saw a young girl in a red dress, walking out from the pavilion that had been ignored by thempletely.

    The moment Zhao Yifeiid eyes on Zhao Youlin, his eyes lit up. A hint of amazement and¡­ lust crossed his lecherous eyes.

    Perhaps because Zhao Youlin had had little contact with the Zhao family since she married into the Mu family, perhaps because the current Zhao Youlin was so different from the previous her, Sun Fengzi and Zhao Shunchang did not recognize her at first sight.

    Recalling all the things they said had been heard by this girl, who just came out of nowhere, an even more sour look crossed their faces.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Sun Fengzi took the initiative to take a few steps forward. She attempted to make a preemptive move. Though as she got closer, it allowed her to see Zhao Youlin¡¯s appearance clearly.

    After being stunned for a moment, Sun Fengzi¡¯s nervousness dissipated. She snickered arrogantly and said, ¡°It¡¯s you, Youlin. What are you doing here, when you should be serving the guests inside?¡±

 Chapter 117 - Try and Say It Again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 117: Try and Say It Again (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin nced at Sun Fengzi and chuckled disdainfully. ¡°There are many people inside and I couldn¡¯t breathe, so I came out for some fresh air. It was a good thing that I did. If not, I would have missed such an intense fight. How could I have known that you had so manyints toward third uncle, eldest aunt, oh, I should call her my mom now, and grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Mom? You call her so intimately. You came here in the middle of the night to eavesdrop on other people. Is that how this mother of yours taught you?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and she stared at the woman who still mouthed off others when she was in the wrong. Her aura began to be slightly bloodthirsty as well.

    Zhao Shunchang felt the change in the atmosphere and hurriedly extended his hand to pull Sun Fengzi back. ¡°Fengzi, be quiet.¡±

    However, Sun Fengzi did not take that nicely. She pushed Zhao Shunchang¡¯s hand away and said in displeasure, ¡°Are you going to help her or me? Shut up and stand to the side.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang took two steps back after being pushed. He opened his mouth, but he did not say anything after all. It made Zhao Youlinpletely disappointed with this henpecked third uncle.

    Without Zhao Shunchang stopping her, Sun Fengzi started to say whatever she wanted. She immediately attacked Zhao Youlin. It was as if she had not yet had enough. She feigned ignorance and said, ¡°Oh, I forgot that you never had a mother since you were a child. The mother you have right now picked you like a pet. She is not your biological mother, so of course, she wouldn¡¯t care about you.¡±

    After saying that, Sun Fengzi paused on purpose and looked at Zhao Youlin with a mocking smile. She said, ¡°But Duan Yarong is wrong as well. Your mother died early, and it is unknown whether she is in hell or heaven. She couldn¡¯t wait and took you in as her child. She even made you call her mom. Isn¡¯t she afraid of the misfortune?¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s words were harsh. On the one hand, it was because she had heard from Zhao Yifei that the old master gave the position of the heir to the woman in front of her not long ago, so she resented her. On the other hand, she also felt that although she did not know how Zhao Youlin suddenly got the support of the old master, she was still younger than her after all. Besides, she had left the Zhao family for so many years, so she could not really be considered as a member of the Zhao family.

    Even if she went out and told other people what she said just now in a fit of rage, no one would probably believe her.

    Unfortunately, even though Sun Fengzi had thought of the consequences, she never expected Zhao Youlin to not be the only person in the pavilion. Uncle Zhao and a child were also standing inside.

    What she did not expect even more was that with Zhao Youlin¡¯s current status in the hearts of the old master and Duan Yarong, they would definitely take her word over Sun Fengzi¡¯s.

    The most important thing was that Zhao Youlin was never the kind of person who liked to gossip. She preferred to teach the people she did not like a lesson on her own. For example, the person in front of her.

    Zhao Youlin looked at Sun Fengzi. The woman had cursed her without changing a shade. She calmly said, ¡°First of all, I must dere one thing. I didn¡¯te here on purpose to eavesdrop on your conversation. I¡¯ve been sitting in this pavilion to look at the moon and flowers silently before you guys came. It was you guys who barged in suddenly and said ran your mouths off without much care or thought. The quarrels were so loud that every corner of the courtyard could hear it.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, she raised her head and sneered at Sun Fengzi. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to listen to it, but someone¡¯s voice was simply too loud. Even if I covered my ears, I couldn¡¯t pretend to have not heard it.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression changed, and she rushed toward Zhao Youlin. She raised her hand and was about to p her.

    Zhao Yifei, who was at the side, quickly rushed forward and hugged Sun Fengzi when he saw it. He persuaded, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t p her. There are many people at the banquet. It¡¯s hard to exin yourself to grandfather if you p someone here.¡±

    That was what Zhao Yifei said, but what he really thought was that it would be a pity if such a beautiful face was injured. Why he had not noticed that this cousin who was about the same age as him was so beautiful?

    When Zhao Yifei stopped Sun Fengzi, Zhao Shunchang also came back to his senses. He shouted at Zhao Youlin, ¡°Youlin, you should keep quiet as well. Just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear my conversation with your third aunt just now.¡±

    However, Zhao Youlin did not appreciate his persuasion. She looked askance at him and said coldly, ¡°You should take care of your family first. Do you want to take care of me? You¡¯re not qualified.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s face darkened, and Sun Fengzi got angry as well. She shouted, ¡°You¡¯re indeed someone who doesn¡¯t have a mother. To thin that Duan Yarong even wants someone like you. She must have gone crazy wanting a child.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face instantly darkened as she heard Sun Fengzi mention Duan Yarong again. She said coldly, ¡°Try and talk about my mom again.¡±

    Sun Fengzi broke away from Zhao Yifei¡¯s shackles and walked to Zhao Youlin. She said arrogantly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I talk about her if she dares to dress up trash? Duan Yarong is a hen who can¡¯ty eggs, so she is only worthy of raising other people¡¯s children¡­ ah¡­¡±

    Apanied by a crisp sound, a woman¡¯s sorrowful scream resounded across the night sky, and it also disturbed everyone at the banquet in the front hall.

    ¡°Y-You pped me! How dare you p me? My parents have neverid a finger on me, but you dared to p me.¡± Sun Fengzi touched her cheek. Her eyes were wide open, and she looked at Zhao Youlin in disbelief. Then, she screamed.

    ¡°Of course I would p you. Your parents have neverid a finger on you? Haha. You are full of yourself. It¡¯s no wonder you developed this mean personality which makes you feel that everyone in this world should amodate you because they have neverid a finger on you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Sun Fengzi was livid. She was close to losing her mind. She raised her hand and was about to p her back.

    How could Zhao Youlin let her do what she wants? She moved to the side and grabbed Sun Fengzi¡¯s wrist with her right hand. Then, she twisted her hand to her back and pulled. She directly pulled Sun Fengzi, who had her back toward her and was restrained, to her front.

    Then, she got near her and said with a sneer, ¡°Look at how you look right now. You scolded your husband and niece like a shrew and you cursed your father-inw and sister-inw in private. You¡¯re more vicious than a certain legendary woman with a long tongue. Not to mention that you p people viciously. Third aunt, you really make people suspect whether you¡¯re ady from an affluent family. If your parents saw you like this, I wonder if they will be ashamed for having such a daughter who doesn¡¯t know manners, justice, shame, and respect toward people.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Sun Fengzi struggled for a long time. But instead of breaking free from Zhao Youlin¡¯s shackles, she only felt that the strength on her hand was getting stronger, and she felt more pain.

    She bit her lips and nced at the father and son, who were dumbfounded not far away, unwillingly. She said angrily, ¡°What are you guys standing there stupidly for? Quicklye over and help me.¡±

 Chapter 118 - Try and Say It Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 118: Try and Say It Again (2)</h4>

    The father and son seemed like they were just awakening from a dream. Zhao Shunchang rushed over to pull the two apart.

    The few people who were caught up in the quarrel did not notice that two figures had stood in the corridor on the edge of the courtyard for a long time. They had watched everything that happened here.

    ¡°It seems that your lover is about to be besieged. You¡¯re not going to help her?¡± Ling Ran saw Zhao Shunchang rushing toward Zhao Youlin. He raised his eyebrows and asked his friend who was beside him.

    Ye Yan nced at him with a faint smile and said, ¡°Do you know what it was like when I saw her for the first time?¡±

    ¡°What was it like?¡± Ling Ran looked at Ye Yan¡¯s malicious smile. He did not know why but he felt chills running down his back.

    ¡°Because she divorced Mu Tingfeng and called him impotent in front of everyone on the day of the divorce, her father¡­¡±

    ¡°She called Mu Tingfeng impotent?¡± Ling Rang pointed at Zhao Youlin who was not far away, and his eyes were wide open as he was shocked.

    After a while, he came back to his senses and covered his mouth to hold back hisughter. ¡°Pfft, hahaha. I can¡¯t anymore. I¡¯m going tough to death.¡±

    As a man, he naturally understood the shame of even being rumored to be incapable in that respect, especially when such rumors were from one¡¯s ex-wife. Ling Ran could only imagine Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression at that time.

    ¡°What happened after that¡­ What happened after that?¡±

    Ye Yan nced at him indifferently. He seemingly thought of the situation at that time, and a smile appeared on his face, making him more charming and dazzling than before.

    ¡°Her father was afraid that she would offend the Mu family because of this and got him into trouble, so he brought a group of bodyguards in ck clothes to take her to make amends with Mu Tingfeng. In the end¡­¡±

    When Ling Ran heard that Zhao Youlin¡¯s father was afraid of being involved and nned to force his daughter to apologize to Mu Tingfeng, his smile immediately disappeared. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°In the end¡­¡±

    ¡°In the end, she knocked all those people down on her own, and she waspletely unscathed.¡±

    ¡°On her own?¡± Ling Ran was stunned. He was clearly not convinced that a woman with such thin arms and legs could knock several men down and leave unharmed.

    Ye Yan did not speak anymore and just looked at the few people in the courtyard. His intention could not be any clearer. He was asking Ling Ran to see it for himself as what he heard might be false, but what he saw is the truth.

    Zhao Youlin saw Zhao Shunchang rushing at her. She made a decisive decision and shoved Sun Fengzi, who was in front of her.

    Sun Fengzi tripped and collided with Zhao Shunchang. Both of them let out a muffled snort.

    At the same time, Zhao Yifei took the chance and jumped out from the side to rush at Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face slightly darkened. She bent down and tried to trip Zhao Yifei. But to her surprise, Zhao Yifei managed to dodge it.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She quickly got up and punched him, but she only managed to scratch Zhao Yifei¡¯s face. Besides, he managed to grab hold of her wrist and pulled her toward him. The distance between them got closer.

    ¡°Youlin, up close, you seem to be even prettier, and your skin is good as well.¡±

    Looking at Zhao Yifei at close range, Zhao Youlin was able to clearly see Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes, which were full of licentiousness and treachery.

    Her hand¡¯s movements suddenly stopped, and a dangerous gleam quickly shed in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes.

    However, Zhao Yifei did not notice Zhao Youlin¡¯s rigidity. Right now, he waspletely immersed in the dream of making a pass on beauty. He never thought that things that were too beautiful were often poisonous.

    Zhao Yifei closely observed Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. Then, he looked down and stared at her perfect figure that was wrapped in the cheongsam, which ttered her figure, especially somewhere around her chest area.

    After that, he could not help but swallow his saliva. He smiled and said, ¡°You have a good figure as well.¡±

    Ling Ran, who was on the edge of the corridor, changed his expression when he saw Zhao Yifei dodge Zhao Youlin¡¯s kick. Then, he saw that Zhao Youlin seemed to be restrained. After hesitating for a while, he finally could not help but speak up again. ¡°That man seems to know martial arts. You are really not going to help her?¡±

    Ye Yan stared at the two figures that were extremely close to each other. A gleam shed in his eyes, but he did not n to step forward to help her.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Ling Ran was stunned. ¡°No need?¡±

    Ye Yan chuckled and softly mentioned another incident. ¡°Four or five days after her father came to find her, her half-sister, who is also his father¡¯s illegitimate daughter, barked her head off at her like that woman just now. Oh, she is the one who confessed to Tingfeng in front of everyone and showed off in front of Youlin just now. In the end, a big fight broke out. After that¡­¡±

    Ling Ran raised his eyebrows. ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°She used a hairpin on her sister¡¯s head and almost slit her sister¡¯s throat.¡±

    Ling Ran gasped. He obviously could not imagine how a small hairpin could pierce a person¡¯s throat.

    Ye Yan seemed to be very satisfied with Ling Ran¡¯s reaction. He smiled and looked at Zhao Youlin again. Then, he said gloatingly, ¡°Now, she has the most convenient of weapons on her body, so she doesn¡¯t need our help.¡±

    When Ye Yan said this, Zhao Youlin happened to be lowering her head. A sneer appeared on her face, and she said coldly, ¡°Where are you looking at?¡±

    Zhao Yifei was stunned. Before he had time to understand the meaning of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, an unbearable pain suddenly rushed up from a man¡¯s most vulnerable ce. It caused him to subconsciously loosen his grip on Zhao Youlin as he wanted to bend down to relieve the pain in his body.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youlin was not nning to let him go so easily.

    She took advantage of Zhao Yifei¡¯s pain and gave him a kick to knock him down while he lost his ability to attack.

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s back hit the ground hard. The pain on his back shifted the pain on his lower body, so he was finally clear-headed. He struggled to get up, but he was a stepte.

    Both of his hands were grabbed tightly, and they were ced on his chest. The parts below his waist were all controlled as well, so he was unable to move.

    At the same time, the person who was pressing on him stubbornly raised the sharp weapons. Through the moonlight, Zhao Yifei was horrified to discover that they were actually two gold hairpins that were previously on Zhao Youlin¡¯s hair.

    When Zhao Youlin¡¯s long and soft hair, which was tied up, lost the fixation of the gold hairpins, it fluttered down and was scattered all over her back.

    The ck hair fluttered in the cool evening breeze like a butterfly. Each strand of the hair was obvious, just like a ghost in the dark night. While it was tempting to people, it cruelly harvested the other person¡¯s life without mercy.

 Chapter 119 - The Farce Ends (1)

    <h4>Chapter 119: The Farce Ends (1)</h4>

    When Sun Fengzi and Zhao Shunchang saw Zhao Youlin for the first time, they only felt slightly guilty. Besides, the gold hairpins were not obvious on her head, so they did not notice them.

    Now that Zhao Youlin pulled the hairpins off and used them as weapons, it was difficult for them to ignore the weapons. When they took a close look, both of them were stunned.

    Outsiders may not know the value of these two gold hairpins, but it was impossible for Zhao family members like them to not know.

    These two gold hairpins were the dowry of the old madam when she married the old master. If current prices were used to value them, each one would have to cost nine figures. However, the price was not the most important thing. The most important thing was the value of this hairpin to the old master.

    Since the death of the old madam, these two hairpins had been regarded as relics by the old master, and they were family treasures. It was rare for them to even be seen in daylight on normal days, but they were on Zhao Youlin¡¯s head today. It was evident how important Zhao Youlin was to the old master.

    As she thought about this, Sun Fengzi¡¯s face was distorted with jealousy. She had married into the Zhao family for many years. Not only was she suppressed by Duan Yarong, but the old master never really warmed up to her.

    Now that another young girl came, her status in the Zhao family would be even lower.

    But soon, she did not have time to feel jealous anymore. That was because Zhao Youlin raised the gold hairpin and directed them at Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t!¡± Sun Fengzi¡¯s scream resounded across the night sky, causing everyone who heard it to tremble.

    Under the dreary moonlight, a girl who was like fire raised her hand high. The tips of the shiny gold hairpins gleamed slightly, releasing cold air. It was like a sharp sickle in the Grim Reaper¡¯s hand, and it was ready to take a human¡¯s life at any time.

    The moonlight shrouded the girl¡¯s body. It coated her with a faint light and showed her deceptive beauty in cruelty.

    The people who came from the front hall after hearing the sound saw such a scene. While they were shocked and amazed, someone reacted first and shouted, ¡°Youlin, stop!¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard the familiar voice, her raised hands suddenly stopped. The tips of the gold hairpins stopped just one centimeter away from Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes reflected the scary weapons, and he swallowed hard. A drop of cold sweat slipped down his forehead and fell into the lush grass in the courtyard.

    There was a suffocating silence in the courtyard as everyone was silent.

    After a while, Zhao Youlin took the initiative and broke the silence. Her wrist turned, and the two gold hairpins returned to her palm in beautiful movement. She looked down at Zhao Yifei and said with a sneer, ¡°Right. Using such beautiful gold hairpins to puncture your dirty eyes will only stain them.¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression slightly changed. He wanted to get angry, but his whole body tensed up when he remembered the incident just now. He did not dare to act rashly.

    After seeing Zhao Youlin keep the gold hairpins, everyone present, including Zhao Shunrong and his wife who had stopped her just now, were relieved.

    When Sun Fengzi saw that her son¡¯s eyes were safe, her legs inevitably turned to jelly. She could not help but feel afraid when she thought of the two gold hairpins which almost pierced her son¡¯s eyes.

    When Zhao Shunchang saw it, he hurriedly stepped forward to support her. He was as panicked as Sun Fengzi as well.

    After Sun Fengzi finally calmed down, she immediately got up from Zhao Shunchang¡¯s arms. She pointed at Zhao Youlin and was about to scold, ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before Sun Fengzi scolded her, she was interrupted by a scream.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, and they looked at the crime scene that suddenly happened in the courtyard in disbelief.

    The moment when Sun Fengzi spoke, Zhao Youlin, who had gotten off Zhao Yifei, ruthlessly stepped on Zhao Yifei¡¯s limp right hand that was on the ground with her stiletto heel of more than ten centimeters.

    The sharp heel of the high heel pierced into Zhao Yifei¡¯s palm, making him unable to control his voice and he screamed.

    Zhao Youlin stepped on Zhao Yifei and turned around to look at Sun Fengzi. She sneered and said, ¡°Go ahead, keep talking.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Sun Fengzi was frightened by Zhao Youlin¡¯s actions. She spat out a word while her hands were trembling.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered, and she put pressure on her leg. Not surprisingly, someone¡¯s scream resounded again in the empty courtyard.

    Sun Fengzi gasped. She quickly covered her mouth and stepped back while shaking her head. However, she did not dare to spit out another word.

    Zhao Youlin was satisfied now and removed her high heel from Zhao Yifei¡¯s hand. She ignored the people who were stunned by her actions. She said in a low voice, ¡°Joy, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Joy was told to sit in the pavilion obediently. No matter what happened, he was not allowed toe out or make noises. When he heard his mother¡¯s words, he immediately rushed out of the pavilion happily and shouted, ¡°Mom. Mom.¡±

    Zhao Youlin leaned down and lifted Joy up to give him a kiss. She turned around to leave and ignored the group of people who gathered in the courtyard.

    Zhao Shunchang was the nearest to the door. When he saw Zhao Youlin wanting to leave, he reflexively stopped her.

    Zhao Youlin did not speak. She turned her wrist, and two gold hairpins appeared between her fingers, shing a terrifying cold light.

    When everyone present saw this scene, they all thought of all the things they had just seen, and they all felt chills running down their backs.

    Zhao Shunchang obviously remembered this as well. He extended his hand as he subconsciously thought that he was Zhao Youlin¡¯s elder, so she would not do anything to him.

    But after he calmed down, his face turned pale when he remembered what Zhao Youlin had done to Sun Fengzi and Zhao Yifei just now. He was a coward. Before he confronted her, he was already scared, so he quickly made way for Zhao Youlin tactfully.

    Zhao Youlin hugged Joy tightly and wanted to leave. Suddenly, a worried cry came from behind. ¡°Youlin¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin recognized Duan Yarong¡¯s voice. Her legs stopped for a while, but she did not stay. She hugged Joy and swaggered through the courtyard¡¯s gate and disappeared in front of everyone.

    Ling Ran and Ye Yan stood on the edge of the corridor and watched everything.

    After seeing Zhao Youlin¡¯s ferocity, Ling Ran touched his chest and said dramatically, ¡°Wow! Yan, your lover is so hot and cruel!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he added wickedly when he saw that Ye Yan did not react, ¡°It makes my heart flutter.¡±

    As expected, Ye Yan immediately red at him when Ling Ran said these words. He even showed that bright smile that Ling Ran feared the most. ¡°Your heart flutters.¡±

    Ling Ran was frightened and trembled. He quickly asked for mercy, ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m just kidding. Just kidding.¡±

    Although Ye Yan always smiled and seemed to be easy to get along with, anyone who was rtively close with him, especially his buddies who grew up with him, knew that Ye Yan¡¯s true temperament was actually the coldest among them.

    It was just that living in such an environment all year round had forced him to hide all his cold-blooded personality beneath a smile. Over time, it became a habit.

    Every time he smiled brightly, it meant that someone was going to be unlucky.

    Ling Ran was a straightforward person. What he feared most was this part of Ye Yan. Every time he saw him smile like this, he got terrified.

 Chapter 120 - The Farce Ends (2)

    <h4>Chapter 120: The Farce Ends (2)</h4>

    Seeing that Ling Ran had stopped, Ye Yan finally moved his gazepassionately away. He turned his head and looked at the people in the courtyard again.

    The two people who were busy talking did not notice that a figure had shed at the end of the other side of the corridor at the same time as Zhao Youlin left. That figure instantly disappeared into the darkness without leaving a trace.

    The people in the courtyard never expected Zhao Youlin to be so clear-cut. After hitting someone without exining why, she had grabbed her child and turned around to leave. They were stunned for a while before they came back to their senses.

    Sun Fengzi never expected Zhao Youlin to leave like that as well. She was surprised for a while, but she quickly came back to her senses.

    Zhao Youlin had left without saying anything, so she could say whatever she wanted about what had happened. After all, everyone saw that Zhao Youlin had wielded weapons to deal with them just now.

    After figuring this out, Sun Fengzi immediately became confident. She nced at Duan Yarong who was still worried and pulled the injured Zhao Yifei up. Then, they rushed to the old master, who had the most say in this matter. She looked just like a victim who hoped the old master would stand up for her.

    ¡°Old Master, take a look. Take a look. How could Youlin do this? Yifei is her cousin no matter what. Look at how she injured him.¡±

    Duan Yarong had a bad feeling when she saw Sun Fengzi run over. She became even more displeased when she heard herin to the old master.

    ¡°Fengzi, you¡¯re wrong there. You straight-up said that Youlin hurt people. Why don¡¯t you tell us everything from the beginning to the end, and let us know why Youlin hurt people?¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s face slightly darkened. She never expected Zhao Youlin to hurt people. But no matter what, Zhao Youlin was her child now. She believed that if Sun Fengzi had not said something to annoy her, she would definitely not hurt people without reason.

    Other people might not know Sun Fengzi¡¯s temperament, but she was as easily read as an open book. She had always been one who caused trouble instead of being the victim.

    ¡°This¡­ I just lectured her a bit, but who knew that she would¡­ I¡¯m an elder, so why can¡¯t I lecture her?¡± Sun Fengzi replied with full confidence.

    However, Duan Yarong saw a trace of guilty conscience in her eyes. She sneered and said, ¡°Then she probably did not react kindly to your lecture.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Sun Fengzi choked, and her face slightly darkened.

    Duan Yarong was not nning to let her go easily. There were many people present. If these people really believed what this crazy woman said, her child¡¯s reputation would be damaged.

    At first, Duan Yarong was worried that Zhao Youlin would have a bad reputation in the upper-ss society and be unable to find a man who was willing to treat her sincerely in the future because of her previous marriage with Mu Tingfeng.

    Now that Sun Fengzi had caused this today, she was just defaming Zhao Youlin. Duan Yarong who already regarded Zhao Youlin as her own child would not let this pass.

    ¡°Why? Are you afraid of revealing the whole truth?¡±

    ¡°I dare, of course. It was just¡­ I dislike her for being arrogant just because she is liked by everyone, so I lectured her as an elder. Why? I can¡¯t lecture her?¡± Sun Fengzi felt even more guilty when Duan Yarong looked at her with her eyes that could see through everything.

    Li Hongyu and her son who were in the crowd exchanged nces when they saw the two arguing because of Zhao Youlin. They did not want to be left behind and interrupted, ¡°What the third sister-inw said is right. She is Youlin¡¯s elder, so she should lecture her. It¡¯s fine if Youlin refuses to obey, but she is wrong for hurting people.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Who is your third sister-inw?!¡±

    Duan Yarong and Sun Fengzi turned their heads and shouted at Li Hongyu at the same time. Li Hongyu¡¯s expression changed, and the smile on her face distorted for a moment. She clenched her fists and returned to her original ce.

    However, she nced at the two women, especially Sun Fengzi, with full resentment.

    Without the interruption of insensitive people, Duan Yarong immediately pointed at Sun Fengzi. ¡°I¡¯m curious when you said that. You rarely see Youlin, so how could you tell that she is arrogant? Even if my daughter has done something wrong, she should be lectured by me. There is no need for others to lecture her.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Anyway, she is wrong for hurting people!¡± Sun Fengzi bit her lip and said unwillingly. She decided not to continue engaging with Duan Yarong, so she directly pushed Duan Yarong away. Then, she rushed to the old master and shouted, ¡°Old Master, Youlin is your child, but Yifei is your grandson as well. This time, you must stand up for Yifei. You can¡¯t cover up for her because you like that girl.¡±

    Master Zhao nced at the woman who ran directly to him and yelled to let him stand up for her. A dangerous light shed in his eyes that could see through everything. ¡°You don¡¯t know what decision I¡¯ll make, so how do you know that I will cover up for Youlin?¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression changed slightly. A trace of guilt and worry appeared on her face for a moment when she saw the old master¡¯s energetic eyes.

    She was secretly worried. ¡®Is the old master really nning to abandon us for that witch?¡±

    ¡°Cough. Cough¡­¡± When the few people were arguing, Zhao Shunchang suddenly coughed lightly to remind the two women. There were many people at the side. They should go back home to solve the problem instead of gettingughed at.

    ¡°Shunchang, Yifei¡¯s hand is injured. Quickly call a doctor over to tend to him.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang was like awakening from a dream. Sun Fengzi also took advantage of the situation and turned her head to care about her son.

    Master Zhao saw Zhao Shunrong say some cut-and-dried words with everyone present and sent all of them back to the front hall. Then, he nced at the few people while looking dignified and said, ¡°You guys, follow me to the study room.¡±

    Sun Fengzi took a deep breath, and annoyance and hatred were deep in her eyes. She made up her mind to distort the truth since the other party was not there. She just had to be firm in attitude and insist that she was not wrong, and that it was the little witch¡¯s fault. Then, there would be no problem.

    With that in mind, Sun Fengzi did not panic. Unfortunately, before she could let out a sigh of relief, a figure suddenly walked out of the pavilion, where she thought it was empty.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression immediately changed. She was stunned as she watched Uncle Zhao walk to the old master step by step. She subconsciously said, ¡°Y-You have been there all the time.¡±

    Uncle Zhao gave Sun Fengzi a smile and said, ¡°Madam Fengzi, I have been there all the time, and I have seen and heard everything that I should see and hear.¡±

    Sun Fengzi, Zhao Shunchang, and other people¡¯s faces instantly turned pale. At that moment, they finally understood why Zhao Youlin was able to leave without a worry just now. It turned out that she had left a witness here, and he was a witness who would never lie.

 Chapter 121 - Subconsciously Jealous (1)

    <h4>Chapter 121: Subconsciously Jealous (1)</h4>

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin did not know that after she had left, the crowd started arguing and debating hotly with each other over her wilfulness.

    She held Joy and walked out of the Zhao family¡¯s main mansion. As she stared at the empty gate, Zhao Youlin immediately felt troubled. She was now outside with her son, but she had not called for a cab. How was she going to go back now?

    When they came over earlier, the two of them had sat in the Zhao family¡¯s car. At that time, she had not thought much about it, but now that she was in this situation, Zhao Youlin instantly understood everything.

    The old man must have done this intentionally. He had asked someone to pick her up so that she would show up, making it hard for her to leave even if she had wings. Then, even if she was halfway through the banquet, she could not leave easily even if she wanted to.

    Once she understood this, Zhao Youlin cussed him for being a devious jerk. She looked at the endless greenndscape and started worrying. How should she leave the ce? Should she just walk?

    Before she even reached the gate, she might end up running into the people who were in a hurry to leave after the banquet was over, right? Besides, with her current outfit, walking back was a little¡­

    As Zhao Youlin was worrying and did not know what to do, a small sedan that had practically fused with the night slowly drove over from some ce not far away. It stopped in front of the mother-son pair.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She found the car really familiar, but before she could collect her thoughts, the car window of the back seat slowly rolled down, revealing a really familiar, stoic face.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Joy was terrified by that person¡¯s cold facade, and timidly, he pushed himself further into Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms.

    With an expressionless face, Mu Tingfeng cast Joy a nce. Then, he looked away and said tly, ¡°Get in.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was shocked by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s firm words. She hugged Joy and stood where she was before she finally registered his words after a long time passed. She snorted and started walking away.

    Xia Zhetao instinctively looked at Mu Tingfeng and saw his swiftly darkening expression. He trembled and wept in his heart, because he knew that he was going to have a nightmare tonight.

    ¡°Follow her.¡±

    Xia Zhetao did not dare disobey him. He drove the car and slowly followed the mother-son pair.

    After a long while, Zhao Youlin was finally unable to bear it and cussed under her breath. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng stared at her for a while before he said clearly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to stare at you like a disy, get in.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was so angry that she was rendered speechless. But she had to admit that Mu Tingfeng was right. Joy looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold expression and became even more afraid. He held Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck and refused to let go.

    Xia Zhetao sat in the driver¡¯s seat and looked like he could not bear this sight. ¡®Mr. President, is it really okay for your son to be so scared of you? Also, what are you doing, sounding like you¡¯re giving amand? Mr. President, if you act so arrogantly, Mrs. President is going to be terrified and run away, right?

    ¡®Look at Mrs. President¡¯s conflicted expression. It¡¯s clear that she¡¯s scoffing at you! If you continue doing this, Mrs. President is going to leave you sooner orter.¡¯

    To sit in a car with her ex-husband or to be viewed as some sort of disy, that was the question. In the end, Zhao Youlin was still defeated and chose the former.

    However, when it came to the time when she had to choose between sitting in the back seat and the passenger seat, Zhao Youlin rationally chose thetter.

    Hence, with heart-racing fear, Xia Zhetao watched the former Mrs. President hug the cute son of the president and get into the car from the other side. She sat beside Xia Zhetao, and then, the atmosphere in the car instantly dropped by so many degrees Celsius that he could not count it.

    Xia Zhetao shuddered. He did not dare to look at the expression that was so dark that it looked like a demon from hell. He should not look at things that did not conform with the code of ethics, because if he did, he could kiss his sleep goodbye tonight!

    ¡°Um¡­ Former¡­ Ms. Zhao, isn¡¯t it cramped for an adult to squeeze into one seat with a child? Should you¡­¡± ¡®Sit at the back, please?! The back is really spacious, you know! Why did youe here and squeeze into this space with me?! Please, spare me!¡¯

    ¡°No, I think that this ce is pretty good. I can just hug Joy.¡±

    Once Zhao Youlin said those words, the temperature in the car dropped by several more degrees Celsius.

    Joy seemed to have sensed that the atmosphere in the car was really chilly. He shuddered and wrapped himself around Zhao Youlin like an octopus, refusing to let go.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Zhao Youlin bumped Joy a little higher and hugged him tightly in her arms.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw this, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Turn the heater on.¡±

    Xia Zhetao looked like he had just been pardoned by the emperor itself. In a flurry of motion, he turned on the heater in the car.

    Wisps of hot air spread in the car, and Joy¡¯splexion slowly became better.

    The neon lights outside the car started lighting up, but the car remained silent.

    After remaining silent for a long while, Mu Tingfeng was the first to break the silence. ¡°It¡¯s not good for a child so young to sit in the passenger seat.¡±

    Zhao Youlin scowled. She thought. ¡®What¡¯s with this man tonight? Why is he caring for the child that he never looked properly in the eye all this time?¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will protect him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xia Zhetou was about to burst into frightened tears because of the bizarre atmosphere between the two. ¡®Former Mrs. President, the president isn¡¯t showing concern to the young master, he¡¯s clearly suggesting that you sit together with him in the back seat with the child!¡¯

    As if he could sense that Xia Zhetou was breaking down, a really abrupt sound rose in the car, causing the people in the car to be simultaneously shocked.

    ¡°Joy?¡± Zhao Youlin looked down in surprise at the flushed boy in her arms.

    Joy buried his face in Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck and refused to show his face. He gave off a bashful, embarrassed presence. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned, then she remembered that aside from the desserts and snacks he took during tea time at Duan Yarong¡¯s ce to fill up his tummy for a while, Joy did not have anything else before the banquet, and just now, he only had time to eat a cake. He did not even manage to finish it.

    Ever since leaving the Mu family, the boy ate several meals a day, and he was now one size bigger. His appetite also grew. That bit of cake would not be enough for him. So, he was definitely very hungry right now.

    Once she registered the situation, Zhao Youlin could not hold herughter back. She reached out and patted Joy¡¯s butt and asked lovingly, ¡°My hungry kitten, what do you want to eat?¡±

    Zhao Youlin seldom showed this gentle smile in front of Mu Tingfeng, and it tugged hard at the heartstrings of the man who had been observing the mother-son pair all this while from the back seat.

    But he soon registered the situation. Zhao Youlin¡¯s smile was not for him. Instead, it was for the boy. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression¡­ instantly turned dark again.

    This time, Joy did not sense the bone-chilling auraing from behind him, because he was so tempted by good food that he had started drooling. He said with sparkling eyes, ¡°I want cake. Fruit cake.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhao Youlin looked at the streets outside the car and politely asked Xia Zhetao, ¡°Could you stop at the cake shop ahead of us?¡±

    Since she had been softly cooing at Joy, she had not changed her tone just yet. Zhao Youlin had asked the question in a gentle tone as well, and it caused Xia Zhetao to feel overwhelmed.

 Chapter 122 - Subconsciously Jealous (2)

    <h4>Chapter 122: Subconsciously Jealous (2)</h4>

    Unfortunately, that happiness did notst for long. The cold gaze that shot at him caused him to shudder. He felt that his back was about to be poked full of holes by that knife-like gaze.

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s smile froze, and heughed dryly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded and gave him a polite smile.

    Now, Xia Zhetao felt as if his entire back was being cut, and it hurt so much that he wanted to die.

    ¡®Former Mrs. President, even though I¡¯m touched by the kindness you showed me, I¡¯m a man who hasn¡¯t gotten himself a wife! I don¡¯t want to die under my president¡¯s jealous gaze, those eyes can kill! Please, spare me!¡¯

    Xia Zhetao stopped in front of the cake shop Zhao Youlin mentioned. Zhao Youlin went to open the door, intending to bring Joy down, but the person behind her spoke once more, ¡°Sit, Zhetao will buy it.¡±

    He was still as reticent as ever, and he still spoke in a tone that brooked no argument.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s movements paused for a moment, and she instinctively rejected the offer. ¡°Don¡¯t need to. I can buy it myself.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng cast a faint gaze at Zhao Youlin. He said, ¡°You¡­ have money?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words hit where it hurt. She had to admit, Zhao Youlin really did not have money right now. She had left in a hurry just now, and the handbag she brought for the banquet had been left in Duan Yarong¡¯s house.

    Right now, she was really penniless. Even if she left the car, she would be unable to call for a cab to go home.

    During the moment Zhao Youlin hesitated, Xia Zhetao interjected in a panic and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go. Ms. Zhao, you¡¯re carrying your son, so it won¡¯t be convenient for you.¡±

    The atmosphere in the car was just bizarre. Now, there was a legit reason for him to go out and get some fresh air, so how in the world would he miss it?

    Since Xia Zhetao said that, Zhao Youlin did not insist anymore. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Xia.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s polite words once again sessfully brought trouble to Xia Zhetao. Xia Zhetaoughed dryly, quickly unbuckled his seatbelt, and charged out as if he were escaping. He was worried that if he were a little slower, he would be cut into pieces by someone who thought that this entire situation was unfair!

    Once Xia Zhetao left, only the two adults and the child were left in the car. The atmosphere instantly became really delicate and tricksy.

    Mu Tingfeng had always been a man of few words. Zhao Youlin also did not want to cause trouble to herself by talking to the ex-husband with whom she had just cut all ties not too long ago.

    The car instantly became silent, causing Joy to squirm a little because he was not used to it. The boy had always been a little active and sensitive to emotions. When he felt that the atmosphere in the car had be rather delicate, his first reaction was to naturally search for the person he was closest with.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Joy hugged Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck like a little ko and called out to her softly.

    Zhao Youlin seemed to be able to tell that Joy was feeling uneasy. A thought rose in her mind, and she drew close to Joy¡¯s ear to whisper something to him.

    Joy¡¯s eyes lit up a little, and he giggled. Then, he drew close to Zhao Youlin¡¯s ear and whispered something back to her.

    The mother-son pair whispered to each other in front of Mu Tingfeng, and sometimes, he could even hear the boy¡¯s pleasant chuckles.

    This was originally supposed to be a harmonious scene, but in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, it was, for some reason, an eyesore.

    This woman always smiled at children, Xia Zhetao, and strangers she did not know. She was also gentle to them, so why was she always so cold toward him?

    It was especially now, as he watched the two of them y with and whisper to each other but found that he could not join the conversation, Mu Tingfeng felt an indescribably unpleasant emotion in his heart.

    One of them was his ex, and the other was his son, someone who had half of his genes, but he did not have a ce beside him. He¡­ just could not join them.

    After Xia Zhetao finished buying the fruitcake his young master ordered, he hesitated for a while outside before he summoned his courage to return to the car.

    The moment he entered the car, the atmosphere was so dreary and he nearly shuddered.

    ¡®What¡­ What¡¯s going on?! I¡¯ve just left for a few minutes, but the president looks even unhappier than before!¡¯

    With a heart thundering with fear, Xia Zhetao returned to the driver¡¯s seat and handed the cake in his hands to Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin did not seem to have noticed the dreary atmosphere in the car. She took over the cake from Xia Zhetao, took one spoonful of it, and stuffed it into Joy¡¯s mouth.

    Joy eagerly ate it. His eyes lit up. While he chewed, he stared at the remaining cake in Zhao Youlin¡¯s hands. He looked really cute while he was asking to be fed.

    Zhao Youlin giggled and asked softly, ¡°Does it taste good?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Joy nodded like a hamster. With wide eyes, he stared at the cake in Zhao Youlin¡¯s hands.

    ¡°If it tastes good, what should you say to Mr. Xia, Joy?¡±

    Joy was stunned. Then, he remembered something. He turned around and gave Xia Zhetao a sweet smile. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Xia.¡±

    Whoosh¡­

    Xia Zhetao felt an arrow with a love-shaped tip strike his heart when he saw the boy¡¯s clean and gentle smile. His heart had practically melted on the spot.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way my president¡¯s son can be this cute. He¡¯spletely different than the president! When I look at the president¡¯s son, I suddenly have the urge to hurry up and look for a wife so that I can have my own children. What should I do?¡¯

    Xia Zhetao did not remain agitated for long. The ever-present cold gaze behind him moved to his back again, and he shuddered. He said awkwardly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s my pleasure to be able to serve such a cute child.¡±

    ¡®Oh no¡­ It¡¯s really torturing to have a boss who is so petty and so prone to jealousy!¡¯

    The mother-son pair did not notice the underlying storm between the two men in the car. When they heard Xia Zhetao praising Joy for being cute, Zhao Youlin and Joy gave him friendly smiles once more.

    The former felt proud and happy that someone praised her son for being cute, and thetter was just happy for being praised.

    Hence, Xia Zhetao felt that the gaze on his back intensifying. This feeling of pain and pleasure made his stomach hurt, what should he do?!

    Joy¡¯s thanks was returned, and he was also praised. So he turned and stared at Zhao Youlin, looking adorable as he asked for praise.

    Zhao Youlin smiled while patting his head. She generously praised him, ¡°Good boy, Joy. Do you still want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    Zhao Youlin fed him a few more bites before Joy suddenly grabbed her hand and said with clear eyes, ¡°Mom, you eat too.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. If Joy had not said anything, she would not have felt any hunger. Just now, during the banquet, she did not have any time to eat. Now, she was indeed a little hungry. Fortunately, the cake Xia Zhetao bought was big enough, and Joy should not be able to finish it alone¡­

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat too.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The mother-son pair ignored everyone else and fed each other. Theypletely ignored the two people who also did not eat anything during the banquet just now. They also ignored the increasinglyplicated gaze on them as a certain someone watched their interaction.

 Chapter 123 - Subconsciously Jealous (3)

    <h4>Chapter 123: Subconsciously Jealous (3)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng watched the pleasant scene going on in the passenger seat, as if no one could ever interrupt the two in their little bubble. He suddenly felt a little mncholic, feeling that he was supposed to be in that harmonious picture, but now¡­ he was out of it.

    Mu Tingfeng frowned at this unexpected thought. Why would he suddenly have this kind of thought?

    He had always despised this woman, he did not even anticipate this child and was unhappy when he was born, but now¡­

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned dark, and it again turned the atmosphere in the car even drearier.

    This time, Zhao Youlin really felt the dreariness, she made a sarcastic quip in her heart. Why did this man have such extreme mood swings? Why was he suddenly angry again?

    Zhao Youlin subconsciously tightened her hold on Joy, fending off the dreary air.

    She was speechless but at the same time, she made a decision, a resolution to always go the other way if she saw this man. She was not scared that he would suddenly fly off his handle, but she still feared for her child¡¯s safety.

    At that moment, Mu Tingfeng was sulking on his own,pletely clueless that he just identally made a mistake.

    Xia Zhetao bitterly nced at the rearview mirror, peeping at the big boss seated in the backseat who was beginning to release a dreary air once more.

    ¡®Mr. President, can you please stop being a human air-conditioner? At this point, even the heater won¡¯t work! Besides, it is no big deal if I die from your dreariness, but if it affects the former Mrs. President and her child, then Mrs. President would definitely hate you even more!¡¯

    Xia Zhetao had always been cautious and conscientious ever since he started working as a secretary, and he certainly needed to worry a lot about his boss¡¯s romantic rtionship.

    Fortunately, Zhao Youlin shielded him, so Joy did not feel ufortable. After finishing the cake bought by Xia Zhetao, Joy started to feel drowsy.

    Zhao Youlin nced at the sleepy Joy, and with a soft smile, she said, ¡°Are you sleepy? Just sleep, Mommy is here.¡±

    Hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s soothing words, Joy¡¯s eyelids finally fluttered close while he drifted to sleep in Zhao Youlin¡¯s embrace.

    Concerned about the child in the car, Xia Zhetao drove slowly but steadily, so when the car reached Zhao Youlin¡¯s neighborhood, it was already close to 10 pm.

    Zhao Youlin thanked Xia Zhetao and opened the car door, but she immediately shivered when she felt the strong difference in temperature.

    Zhao Youlin subconsciously tightened her hold on her child, took a deep breath, and stepped out of the vehicle.

    Mu Tingfeng, who was keeping his focus on thedy from his ce at the backseat, furrowed his eyebrows. Concern shed in his eyes.

    Zhao Youlin closed the car door with one hand, and as she started to walk away, she felt a sudden warmth covering her cold shoulders.

    Zhao Youlin subconsciously turned around, and only then did she see Mu Tingfeng walking out from the car, wearing only a thin shirt, as for his suit jacket¡­

    Zhao Youlin looked down at her shoulders and was surprised it was draped on her body.

    As Zhao Youlin was looking down, Mu Tingfeng swiftly got back in the car. Closing the door with a bang, he growled, ¡°Drive.¡±

    Xia Zhetao jumped in his seat. He promptly started the car and drove away.

    Zhao Youlin was left behind, standing there carrying her child with the jacket draped on her. She felt confused. This man was really¡­ unfathomable.

    Meanwhile, when the car was a distance away, Xia Zhetao sneakily peeked at the rearview mirror and saw that there was a stiff expression on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face, and that really shocked him.

    ¡®Is Mr. President¡­ embarrassed?! My goodness! I-I¡­ seem to have discovered some incredible thing, at this rate would will I be able to live until I can safely marry a woman?!¡¯

    After a whole night of partying, the birthday celebration for the old master was finally over. The handbag that Zhao Youlin had left behind at the Zhao family house was personally sent back to her on the second day, and it was done by two people she had least expected.

    The sky was clear outside, and the sun was halfway up in the sky. It was almost noon.

    After the struggles of the eventst night, she still helped Joy to get cleaned up and changed his clothes before they went to sleep. Both mother and child were beyond exhausted, hence, even though they usually woke up early and sometimes went out for a morning jog together, today, they did not wake up even at this hour.

    When Zhao Youlin woke up, sunlight was already creeping through the curtains of her bedroom, shining on her body that was lying on the big bed.

    Zhao Youlin moved about, slowly opening her eyes while her hand reached out to block the sunlight shining on her face.

    While sleepy, she felt movement on her waist, so she looked down, only to find her child curled to her side, clinging on to her waist tightly like a ko.

    Feeling the slightly blinding sunlight, the child wriggled in difort while trying hard to hide in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms, hoping to block out the annoying sun.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and pulled down the nket, revealing the round little head of her child. She reached out to bop his little nose and called out to him softly, ¡°Hey little piggy, time to wake up.¡±

    Joy was still fast asleep, his cute little nose breathing in a steady pattern even with Zhao Youlin¡¯s finger poking it. It made him really resemble a nursing piglet.

    Zhao Youlinughed in amusement, having such an adorable little son really made her feel like she could face all difficulties. As expected, having adorable little children was a blessing.

    ¡°Hey, little piggy, if you don¡¯t wake up, Mommy will give all the yogurt I bought yesterday to Sparta.¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s poking finger turned to give the little nose a squeeze.

    The child trashed around sluggishly due to the difficulties in breathing, and when he could finally breathe freely, a threat from above made him anxious.

    Not bothering with his eyelids that were fighting to be opened, he felt his way up Zhao Youlin¡¯s body, clinging onto her neck and started to whine, ¡°No no, I want to drink it, Sparta would have an upset tummy if it drank it.¡±

    Indeed, only food could attract the attention of foodies! Zhao Youlin was amused and while carrying Joy, she said, ¡°Then, you should wash up quickly, or else Sparta would eat all of the delicious food here!¡±

    ¡°Mhm mhm,¡± Joy subconsciously replied while groggily rubbing his eyes.

    Zhao Youlin carried Joy to the bathroom, and after both mother and child had washed up, Zhao Youlin made some simple millet porridge while also cing a bottle of yogurt on the table.

    Joy stared at the yogurt with wide eyes and gulped in difficulty. Looking at her child, Zhao Youlin was not sure whether she shouldugh or cry, so she said, ¡°You can only drink the yogurt when you¡¯ve finished the porridge, or your little tummy will hurt. You can¡¯t eat muffins if you have an upset tummy. Do you want an upset tummy?¡±

    Joy hurriedly shook his head when he heard that he could not eat the muffins.

    ¡°Then, be good and eat up,¡± said Zhao Youlin while peeling a quail egg and dropping it in Joy¡¯s bowl.

    Joy¡¯s eyes brightened and finally, he stopped staring at the bottle of yogurt.

    While the two were enjoying their breakfast, a sudden ring of the doorbell startled Zhao Youlin. Almost immediately, her phone rang, so she answered, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

    After a moment, a familiar voice sounded from the other side of the phone. ¡°Youlin, it¡¯s me.¡±

 Chapter 124 - Parents Visit (1)

    <h4>Chapter 124: Parents Visit (1)</h4>

    With a click, the main door opened. From the inside, a small shadow slipped through the door and ran into the guest¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Grandma! Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Oh, my lovely Grandson. Come and give Grandma a hug.¡± Duan Yarong scooped up the scurrying child in her arms and lifted him off the ground.

    Despite the fact that they had barely spent an afternoon together, the grandma and grandson got along swimmingly, as if they had known one another for years. So much so that Zhao Youlin got a little envious of the two¡¯s intimacy.

    And because of that, Duan Yarong felt a connection with the child and had taken a liking to him.

    Zhao Youlin was following Joy when she noticed the two hugging. ¡°Hi Mom,¡± she said with a smile as her eyes softened.

    She then looked up to see Zhao Shunrong standing behind Duan Yarong. She was suddenly at a loss for words and was not sure what to call him.

    Duan Yarong seemed to sense Zhao Youlin¡¯s difort and gave her an odd look. ¡°You just called me mom. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not going to call him your dad?¡± She said, dissatisfied with Zhao Youlin¡¯sck of response.

    Zhao Youlin is very unustomed to the word ¡®Father¡¯. She was an orphan, who had never known what her parents looked like.

    Even after she was adopted, her family consisted of only a mother and no father. Her father, you could say, had never existed in her more than twenty years of living.

    After rebirth, the owner of this body undoubtedly had a father, but she had never taken Zhao Shunrong seriously, for no apparent reason other than that he was unworthy.

    That man abandoned his own daughter for his mistress and illegitimate son, and even went as far as to kill his wife for the woman. He is unfit to be her father in any way.

    That reckless man should never have to fill that space in her heart that had always been there, but now¡­

    Zhao Youlin nced at the towering, tough man in front of her, and the thought of having to call him that title made her feel a little¡­

    With the fact that Zhao Shunrong had spent so much time in the business world, he was able to recognize the conflict in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s alright, just call me Uncle, no need to push it,¡± he added after exchanging nces with Zhao Youlin for some time.

    Zhao Youlin was a little startled when she looked straight into the man¡¯s eyes, and she was taken aback by the fact that she had found understanding in his eyes.

    What is going on? This man¡¯s attitude seemed to have changedpared to yesterday. Had Duan Yarong said anything to him the night before?

    Anyway, Zhao Youlin was a little rattled by the eptance this cold and stern-looking man had shown to her.

    Unconsciously, she remembered the image she saw yesterday night when climbing the stairs, where two adults brought a child with them.

    Perhaps, in order to be a family, one must sometimes let go of some things. Isn¡¯t it what it feels like to be a true family, is to trust one another, to tolerate one another, and to lean on one another?

    After some thought, Zhao Youlin pursed her lips, finally faced Zhao Sunrong and softly called out. ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    Zhao Shunrong was also taken aback by this. Never in his forty-something years of living would expect someone to call him father. Moreover, when he thought he had made peace with that bit of truth, he suddenly had another daughter.

    While it was Zhao Youlin¡¯s first time as a daughter, it was also Zhao Shunrong¡¯s first being a father, so he took his time only to respond with a single word. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Duan Yarong, who was watching from the sidelines the entire time, was trying hard not tough. While most people would not be able to pick up on anything from Zhao Shunrong¡¯s icy face, as his wife for over twenty years, how could she not notice the panic hidden beneath the cold fa?ade Zhao Shunrong had put up?

    ¡°Alright, what are a bunch of people doing blocking the front door like this? We¡¯ll go in to chat,¡± Duan Yarong spoke up just in time to break the awkward tension between the two. Zhao Shunrong and Zhao Youlin both secretly sigh in relief.

    As if she had awoken from a dream, Zhao Youlin immediately ushered the two into her house.

    On the contrary, the few people felt the distance between them lessened as a result of the recent episode.

    ¡°Oh right, here¡¯s your bag, Youlin,¡± Duan Yarong said as she sat down with Joy in her arms. When she saw Zhao Youlin walking over with cups of tea, only she remembered her reason foring and asked Zhao Shunrong to pass Zhao Youlin¡¯s bag over to her.

    Bag? Zhao Youlin came to a halt for a moment, only then she remembered the bag she had left in Duan Yarong¡¯s room the day before.

    She noticed Zhao Shunrong taking out a handbag from behind his back as she followed Duan Yarong¡¯s line of view. It was quite a strange sight to see Zhao Shunrong, a solemn man, carrying such adylike rose-colored handbag.

    But you can tell Duan Yarong did it on purpose since she was secretly snickering as she looked at Zhao Shunrong, who was feeling a bit uneasy.

    Zhao Youlin was surprised to see the noble and gracious woman¡¯s mischievous side, or, to put it another way, the couple¡¯s unique fun.

    While Zhao Shunrong was handing the bag over to Duan Yarong, he noticed Zhao Youlin¡¯s subtle expression out of the corner of his eye, and he thought his role as the head of the family was being threatened. But unfortunately, the person who was tormenting him was his beloved wife, so he pretended not to notice as he could not do anything about it.

    Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong looked at each other and exchanged a smile. While moving to receive the bag from Duan Yarong, Zhao Youlin asked, ¡°So, after I left yesterday¡­¡±

    She had been a little rash yesterday. On one hand, it was because she wanted to defend her shorings, and on the other hand, because she was disgusted by the way her so-called cousin was looking at her.

    Undeniably, Zhao Youlin was very tempted to just stab Zhao Yifei in the eyes at the time, but she knew Uncle Zhao was still seated at the gazebo.

    Despite the fact that Uncle Zhao is only a housekeeper, he had worked for Master Zhao since he was young, and his prestige in the Zhao Family isparable to Mr. Butler in the Mu Family.

    Although he also served the other masters in the Zhao Family, he has always just followed Master Zhao¡¯s orders, and if Master Zhao inquired, he would disclose the truth without hesitation.

    And if Sun Fengzi decided to look into it, it would just be a p in the face for her.

    However, there were too many people there yesterday, so even if she was the rational one, she was concerned it would cause Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong some trouble.

    But Duan Yarong misheard the question as she assumed Zhao Youlin was afraid that they would misunderstand her because of the events from the day before. So she quicklyforted her and said, ¡°After you left yesterday, Uncle Zhao had told us the whole story, so we know you fought with that crazy woman Sun Fengzi because of us. While I am happy that you stood up for us, you should be more careful next time.¡±

    Speaking of this, Duan Yarong felt a lingering fear in her heart, but her gaze turned soft while she looked at Zhao Youlin. Then she said, ¡°You¡¯re just a girl and with a child too, that Sun Fengzi thinks she has her birth parents to rely on, so that is why she does not look kindly upon me. Plus, with that temper of hers, she would go berserk and cut all links with the family! She also has a child that is trained in martial arts, so the next time you find yourself in a situation like this, don¡¯t try to confront them head-on, alright?¡±

 Chapter 125 - Parents Visit (2)

    <h4>Chapter 125: Parents Visit (2)</h4>

    Everyone could see what was going on that day, and Zhao Youlin seemed to have the upper hand over Zhao Yifei and Sun Fengzi. In the end, she had even sent a flying kick at Zhao Yifei.

    And it was said that because of the kick, Zhao Yifei still could not move his arm.

    But in Duan Yarong¡¯s heart, Zhao Youlin was just a regr girl, and when boys and girls fought, girls were always at a disadvantage. Plus, it was a group fight, and it was difficult to fight that many people on your own.

    It was fortunate that Zhao Youlin was able to end the fight, but who knows if she would be as lucky the next time?

    Duan Yarong did not chastise Zhao Youlin for not respecting Zhao Shunchang and his family; instead, she was concerned about her safety. Zhao Shunrong did not say anything, but she could tell that he agreed.

    It appeared that her reflexive defense of Duan Yarong yesterday had unexpectedly helped her earn a few brownie points with this man. No wonder when she saw this man today, his attitude hadpletely changedpared to yesterday.

    Seeing Duan Yarong get so worried about her made Zhao Youlin feel a small burst of warmth in her heart.

    She really wanted to say that she didn¡¯t even take the three people who mobbed her seriously, but when she looked at the worried Duan Yarong, she could only respond with, ¡°Mhm, Okay.¡±

    Duan Yarong exhaled in relief. However, Zhao Youlin was a little curious so she asked, ¡°Since Uncle Zhao had exined the whole story, then did Grandfather-¡±

    Duan Yarong let out a sigh and said, ¡°Of course, the old master was enraged by Sun Fengzi¡¯s outrageous behavior. The old master was against it when Shunchang had decided to marry Sun Fengzi. If it hadn¡¯t been for¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes twinkled when she heard Duan Yarong mention that. It appears that the rumor about Sun Fengzi and Zhao Shunchang¡¯s shotgun wedding was mostly true.

    ¡°Sun Fengzi had a sheltered upbringing. Never would she submit to others, and from the day I was married into the Zhao Family, our rtionship was not one of the best, because she believed that I one-upped her. And despite the fact that I had been in the Zhao Family for many years, I had no children. So, she took the chance to disy her contempt for me, especially after she had a son because she still thinks I¡¯m taking up her ce!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s brows furrowed as she heard the words. She then took Duan Yarong¡¯s hand in hers and said, ¡°People withmon sense would be able to tell if you had truly taken her position, so there¡¯s no need to get angry at that ridiculous woman. And speaking of having no children, am I not your daughter? And I¡¯m pretty sure her son isn¡¯t exactly a decent person either; look at how rude he is to his parents; in this case, it¡¯s probably best if they didn¡¯t have one.¡±

    Duan Yarong felt more relieved after being cated by Zhao Youlin. Despite the fact that this girl was not her own, she was far betterpared to other people¡¯s own children.

    She suddenly thought of Zhao Shuncheng and Zhao Shunrong¡¯s children, and Duan Yarong felt her head hurt just thinking about them.

    But, most importantly, she currently not only had a daughter, but also a lovely little grandson.

    Considering that, Duan Yarong¡¯s mood lifted slightly, then she said, ¡°Sun Fengzi¡¯s birth family was not a good bunch either. She was bossy when she first joined the Zhao family, but she hadn¡¯t done anything particrly out of the line since then, so the old master had simply turned a blind eye towards the situation. But who knew that helped boost her ego and led her to go overboard? Right now, she doesn¡¯t just walk around with Shunchang backing her up, she also speaks ill about me and the old master behind our backs. But most importantly, she went as far as to touch you¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin could sense Duan Yarong¡¯s rage building up, and she knew Duan Yarong was enraged on her behalf. Her grin grew wider while she said lowly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, they¡¯re not worth your rage. I¡¯ll just go around them the next time I see them. I won¡¯t let them get to me.¡±

    Only then did Duan Yarong¡¯s expression turn for the better. So, Zhao Youlin went along and asked, ¡°So, what was Grandfather¡¯s reaction after listening to the story? What about them-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the old man was very angry after hearing the exnation from Uncle Zhao yesterday, so he ordered them to leave the main residence. Especially Sun Fengzi, so don¡¯t worry about meeting them. Speaking of which, when are you moving back, Youlin?¡±

    Zhao Youlin knew that Sun Fengzi and Zhao Yifei were the daughter inw and grandson of the old man, and it was reasonable that he could not really do anything about them. At most, he could give them the cold shoulder for a while and, like Zhao Shuncheng, make them mere figureheads and bar them from actually approaching the Zhao Family¡¯s properties.

    She believed the old man was being too kind to them, but she kept quiet about it. However, Duan Yarong¡¯sst question had left her dumbfounded. When should she move back to the Zhao Family?

    Without waiting for Zhao Youlin to react, Joy had already peered up from Duan Yarong¡¯s embrace and looked at her confused, and he cutely asked, ¡°Are we going to move again Mommy?¡±

    Upon hearing Joy¡¯s question, Duan Yarong chuckled and said, ¡°Yes! Does Joy want to move in and live with Grandma? That way, you can see Grandma everyday now.¡±

    Joy was dazed for a while. He was biting his finger and after some time of thinking, he finally asked, full of anticipation, ¡°After moving there, can I still have the tasty pastry and muffins every day?¡±

    Duan Yarong was caught off guard, but when she came back to her senses, she could not help but tough out loud. She grabbed Joy¡¯s little face and peppered it with kisses. Even the solemn Zhao Shunrong¡¯s frigid eyes slightly glowed with mirth.

    ¡°Oh, my little baby, how can you be so adorable? Hahaha, alright alright, Grandma promises that once you move in to live with Grandma, I will tell the kitchen to prepare delicious pastry and muffins every day.¡±

    Although Joy was not sure why Duan Yarong wasughing, but upon hearing that he could have muffins made for him every day, his eyes sparkled and he yelled, ¡°Yes yes! I want to move in with Grandma and eat lots and lots of muffins! Pinky promise, Grandma.¡±

    Duan Yarong could not help giving Joy another smooch after seeing him be so adorably focused and excited about food. She reached out to return the pinky promise, she then turned around to face Zhao Youlin, and questioned again, ¡°What do you think, Youlin?¡±

    ¡°Well, a certain greedy kitten has already run away, so I suppose I should follow it, don¡¯t I?¡± Zhao Youlin said amused. Zhao Youlin yfully pinched her son¡¯s chubby cheeks, and thought, ¡®Oh, my son, you have really sold yourself for food!¡¯

    Duan Yarong was overjoyed, and she remarked with a smile, ¡°You can move in, in two days. Let your dad assist you with it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin cast a peek across to find a serious looking Zhao Shunrong seated next to Duan Yarong, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought of this highly regarded president helping her to move, ¡°Hmm, okay.¡±

    After talking about Zhao Youlin¡¯s relocation, Zhao Shunrong eventually spoke up and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from the old man that you were thinking of opening your own shop?¡±

 Chapter 126 - Moving back to the Zhao Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 126: Moving back to the Zhao Family (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was a little startled, but then she remembered the old man mentioning that she could seek help from Zhao Shunrong if she wanted to open her own shop, and he could also talk to him first on her behalf.

    Zhao Youlin had not given it much thought at that moment, but she truly had not expected the old man to really tell Zhao Shunrong about it!

    Zhao Youlin went nk for a while, but she quickly nodded.

    ¡°Are you still consideringunching a shop? Have you found any preferred shop-lots?¡± Zhao Shunrong paused for a moment before continuing to inquire.

    Zhao Youlin firmly nodded her head. For her, there was not much conflict between her returning to the Zhao Family and opening her own shop.

    Returning to the Zhao Family did not imply that she is entitled to anything; in her eyes, the old man and Zhao Shunrong owned everything in the Zhao Family. And she was not so greedy to go about stealing things that were not hers, to begin with.

    She wore the empty title of heiress on her head. The only benefit she got from it was to be a moving target for others. The old man had indeed turned her into the prey for people out there and it only added to her irritation. If she brought Joy back to the Zhao Family, she did not believe that it was the ideal environment for Joy to grow up in.

    Her son had already been through a lot in his first few years of life, and she hoped that the grudges the adults held against each other would not interfere with his life in the future.

    Of course, on the other hand, it was for Duan Yarong, because that woman had shown true concern toward them, and she very much appreciated it.

    Therefore, one of her backup ns was to invest in shop lots. This shop-lot would be her and Joy¡¯sst line of ie, regardless of whether she stayed at the Zhao Family permanently or not.

    And as the saying went, a foxy person had more than one hideout. It was not that she did not trust Duan Yarong or the others; it¡¯s just that she had died once, so she had formed the habit of having n Bs, just in case.

    ¡°I recently spotted a bakery on the west end that was ready to be rented. I think it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong pondered for a while and said, ¡°Hmm, the crowd flow is quite good there. Opening a bakery there is a good choice. Later I¡¯ll tell the secretary to prepare-¡±

    Zhao Shunrong had not finished his sentence when Zhao Youlin hurriedly stopped him and said, smiling, ¡°Dad, I can handle this small matter on my own.¡±

    It did not make sense if her newly acknowledged parents do all the hard work for her when she was the one who wanted to open the shop in the first ce. Especially if Zhao Shunrong intervened, then perhaps her original intentions to open the shop would change.

    Zhao Shunrong was a little startled when he heard her refer to him as her father, so he remained silent after coughing dryly to express his awkwardness.

    Duan Yarong could not disguise her amusement seeing him in that state, and she looked at Zhao Shunrong strangely. ¡°Let her be if she says she can manage it on her own. She¡¯s no longer a child, and she¡¯ll have to take care of a lot of things on her own in the future. You won¡¯t be able to help her all of the time; she¡¯ll have to figure things out on her own. ¡±

    ¡°Okay then, the decision is up to you now,¡± Zhao Shunrong finally said after a minute of silence.

    He paused for a beat, then as if he remembered something, ¡°But if you really can¡¯t manage it, please let us know. You call us your parents for a reason,¡± he said awkwardly.

    Zhao Youlin was taken aback as she nced at Zhao Shunrong, and she quietly wondered, ¡®Is this man perhaps¡­embarrassed?¡¯

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Zhao Youlin could not help but snort at the thought. She exchanged a few nces with Duan Yarong, and she knew she was equally amused.

    As the family chatted happily, time flew by in a hurry.

    Zhao Youlin had intended to keep the two for lunch, but Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong both imed to be preupied withpany matters, so they could not stay for long. After some brief exchanges with Zhao Youlin, their phones began buzzing withpany phone calls.

    Duan Yarong reluctantly said her goodbyes to Zhao Youlin and Joy, but not before showering her grandson with additional hugs and kisses.

    If circumstances allowed, Zhao Youlin believed Duan Yarong would just kidnap Joy right then and there. Her actions had shown she was only a step away from that.

    Three days after their visit, the movingpany and Zhao Shunrong were already at her doorstep, packing everything up, including Zhao Youlin and her son, and moving them to the Zhao Family.

    Uncle Zhao, and of course that crafty old fox was there to personally greet them. However, the old master would never, in all his dignity, remain at the main door and await Zhao Youlin¡¯s arrival like Uncle Zhao did. He would only pretend to sit in the living room, with a newspaper in his hands, and wait for Zhao Youlin to enter. When he saw her, he acted all-natural and said, ¡°You are back.¡±

    Zhao Youlin cast a calm nce at the old man hiding behind the newspaper. You would not have to look to know that behind it, he was snickering.

    With a smirk, Zhao Youlin said, ¡°It seems like you are reading the papers upside-down, Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± the servants there really wanted tough out loud, but they knew they couldn¡¯t, so they almost went blue in their faces while holding it in.

    The old man had beenpletely focused on the movements outside and his ears had perked up from the start, so he did not even notice the contents of the newspaper.

    Now after Zhao Youlin had mentioned it, he pulled the newspaper down and it was only then when he realized that he was holding it upside down the whole time.

    The old man¡¯s image waspletely shattered after being exposed in front of so many people. After sheepishly staring at her for a while, he decided to quit pretending.

    After putting away the newspaper, he stood up and cheerfully walked towards the duo, pped his hands gleefully in Joy¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Joy,e, give Great Grandfather a hug. I missed you so much.¡±

    This disy of friendly demeanor by the old man surprised many elderly servants of the family. Despite the fact that the old man had stepped down from his prominent position years ago, he could still rule the Zhao Family with dignity and power.

    He had always been strict with the family¡¯s younger members, and as a result, they all still feared him to this day.

    But the eldestdy, who rarely appeared in the main residence had made fun of the old man, and the most surprising thing was that it did not bother him one bit. He was even being pleasant with them! As a result, a few bright servants were already calcting thisdy¡¯s future status in the main residence.

    Zhao Youlin noticed the stunned expressions of the servants around her. Her eyes twinkled because that was exactly what she wanted to see.

    She did not want to make the same mistakes she did in the Mu Family when she returned to the Zhao Family this time. It was best if the servants here clearly understood her position in the family, and they better not mess with her or Joy!

    When Zhao Youlin noticed the old man charging towards them, she shifted her body to the side and slipped away, causing the old man to hug the air.

    ¡°Grandfather, if my memory serves me well, we only met three days ago. Your memory has clearly failed you in your old age. But, as the saying goes, you eat what youck, so Uncle Zhao, please remember to order some stewed pork brains for Grandfather from the kitchen. Also, Grandfather, don¡¯t forget that you reached seventy just a few days ago, and you¡¯re still acting like a reckless little kid. It¡¯s not a huge problem if Joy falls, but it would be a big deal if you injure your back by ident.¡±

 Chapter 127 - Moving Back To The Zhao Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 127: Moving Back To The Zhao Family (2)</h4>

    Uncle Zhao stood behind the old master. When he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s blunt words, he could not help butugh as well.

    Was the eldestdy beating around the bush and saying that the old master did not have any self-respect? It seemed like she still held a grudge over the fact that she had been set up by the old master during the banquet!

    But speaking of which, perhaps only the eldestdy would dare to say such things to the old master in the Zhao family.

    The servants who had finally returned to their senses after their initial shock turned pale when they heard this, and it not simply because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s rudeness, but also because of her courage.

    To the servants, no matter how much the old master liked Zhao Youlin, the very first sentence she said had already trampled over the old master¡¯s limits.

    But Zhao Youlin did not even care about holding back. She took the inch that she had and turned it into a mile, insulting him further. Now, no matter how highly the old master regarded the other person, he would still be angry!

    Everyone held their breaths and waited for the old master to fly into a rage, but the old master did something that surprised them.

    The hand that had been stretched out to Joy froze in the air, and after a while, he turned his head around stiffly and looked at Uncle Zhao with a resentful expression. In distress, he asked, ¡°Am I¡­ that old?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Uncle hurriedly stuffed his fist against his mouth and tried his best to make his facial muscles tense. ¡°You¡¯re definitely very energetic despite your age. You might be seventy years old, but you look like you¡¯re in your forties.¡±

    The old master seemed to be encouraged by those words. He immediately became high-spirited and pointed at Uncle Zhao while he looked at Zhao Youlin. He said smugly, ¡°Lass, did you hear that? Listen to what Uncle Zhao said. I¡¯m not old! Really!¡±

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes at him in disdain. Her tongueshed out cruelly again. ¡°How could you believe whatever he says? You¡¯re really muddle-headed now because of your age.¡±

    Muddle-headed, muddle-headed, muddle-headed¡­

    The old master felt that his heart had been shot through, and he fell on the floor, unable to get up.

    Old fox vs young fox, third round! The young fox won!

    The servants in the house were dumbfounded. They could not register what had happened.

    Zhao Youlin cast a final nce at the old master, who squatted by the side with a gloomy expression, his integrity and prestige all crushed. She rolled her eyes in resignation and could not be bothered to continue arguing with this person. She turned around and asked the servant closest to her, ¡°Where is my room?¡±

    That servant was a middle-aged woman. When she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s question, she shuddered as if she had snapped out of her daydream. She quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s on the second floor. I¡¯ll bring you up there now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help.¡± Duan Yarong was done witnessing the old master make a fool of himself. When she heard Zhao Youlin ask about her room, she quickly went over and ordered the group of servants to help Zhao Youlin move her luggage.

    Zhao Youlin held her son and was prepared to go upstairs, but suddenly, she remembered something. She stopped moving and went back to stand in front of the old master.

    When the old master saw Zhao Youlin returning, he instantly became energetic, and he smiled so brightly that his wrinkles appeared. ¡°Lass, I knew that you wouldn¡¯t cast me aside without so much as a word. Come, let me hug Joy.¡±

    As she watched the old master extend his hand to Joy again, Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips twitched. They curled upward, and she said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things.¡±

    ¡°¡­Then, why did youe back?¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not answer. She brought out two golden hairpins from her handbag and handed them to the old master. ¡°I just wanted to return these things to you. Here, take them. The items have returned to their original owner.¡±

    That day, she had left in anger, unintentionally taking the two golden hairpins with her. Even though she did not know the true value of the two golden hairpins, she was not a fool. With just one nce, she could tell that these were luxurious items. It would be better for her to return them at the first opportunity that came.

    Misfortune woulde tomoners who were in possession of valuable things. This was something she knew.

    the old master¡¯s fragile heart broke once more. But this time, he was not in a hurry to stick it back together. Instead, he let out a huff and said, ¡°I¡¯m not taking them back. I¡¯ve already given you those hairpins, there¡¯s no reason for me to take them back.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard this, her lips twitched, and she went berserk in her heart. ¡®What do you mean, you won¡¯t take them back?! You¡¯re already seventy years old! Can you not be so childish! Be more mature! M-A-T-U-R-E! What the heck?!¡¯

    She sucked in a deep breath, and Zhao Youlin said earnestly, ¡°Grandfather, I cannot take things without earning them. These are valuable items. It¡¯s better for you to take them back and give them to someone more suitable.¡±

    Once Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she moved her hand away, wanting to give the hairpins to Uncle Zhao.

    The old master acted swiftly and stopped her. With a hostile expression, he said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Returning the hairpins!¡± Zhao Youlin looked at the old master like he was someone who just refused to listen to reason. She felt really helpless before the old master¡¯s unreasonable behavior.

    The old master red at her, and truth be told, it was a little scary. ¡°What do you mean, return? These things are for Joy. They¡¯re not for you. Why are you returning them?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Then, not knowing whether she wanted tough or cry, she said, ¡°For Joy? Joy is a boy, why would he need them?¡±

    The old master snorted and said righteously, ¡°These are your grandmother¡¯s dowry, and they are your grandmother¡¯s favorite. Now, they¡¯re family heirlooms, and they¡¯re for Joy¡¯s¡­ future wife, my future great granddaughter-inw.¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt even more helpless. What exactly was he talking about? Joy was only four years old. All this talk about great-granddaughters-inw was too early! At the end of the day, he was still beating around the bush and wanted to give them to her. Besides¡­

    Zhao Youlin took a look at the golden hairpins in her hand. When she heard that these were left behind by the dead mistress of the Mu family, Zhao Youlin did not feel delighted by having this treasure, as normal people would. Instead, she felt that these were troublesome items that would definitely bring her hate. She must get rid of them as soon as possible.

    Unfortunately, before she could do anything, Joy asked curiously from her shoulder, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s a wife?¡±

    Zhao Youlin almost choked on her saliva.

    Meanwhile, as if he thought that the situation was not messy enough, the old master drew close and said, ¡°A wife is¡ª¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Zhao Youlin red at the old master fiercely and tried to use her gaze to kill this entric old man who had tried to destroy the innocence of a child.

    The old master felt a little guilty because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s re.

    Duan Yarong used some time to suppress herughter by the side before she came up to mediate the situation. ¡°Youlin, since the old master wants to give them to you, just take them. It¡¯s a kind gesture. If you reject it, Grandfather will be sad.¡±

    When Duan Yarong said those words, while Zhao Youlin still felt reluctant, she also thought that if she continued lingering in the same space as them, this entric old man might do something else thatcked even more integrity and harm her pure and adorable Joy.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Zhao Youlin sighed softly and took back the two golden hairpins. She said reluctantly, ¡°Thank you then, Grandfather.¡±

    Then, with Joy in her arms, she went upstairs.

    ¡°Hey, Youlin, wait for me.¡±

    With all smiles, the old master watched Duan Yarong and Zhao Youlin disappear at the end of the stairs. He turned to his eldest son, who had stood by the side as if he was just a background object, and asked smugly, ¡°So? I have good judgment, don¡¯t I? Are you satisfied with my granddaughter?¡±

 Chapter 128 - Why Are You Here (1)

    <h4>Chapter 128: Why Are You Here (1)</h4>

    Zhao Shunrong looked indifferently at the old master who was eager to take credit. ¡°As long as Yarong is happy.¡±

    The old master rolled his eyes at Zhao Shunrong in a speechless manner. He obviously liked his daughter too, yet he had to bring Yarong into this. His eldest son was not speaking his mind. Would it kill him to admit that he was satisfied with her?

    After the old man finished mocking his son internally, he shifted his gaze to the second floor, listening to theughtering from the second floor.

    While he was jubnt, he was feeling a little bitter as well. How long had it been since suchughter was heard in the main residence? Probably since that incident that year.

    When the old master saw that his eldest son¡¯s eyes had softened slightly because of theughter from the second floor, the guilt he felt was finally assuaged a little.

    But it was only a little, because he understood that a smallpensation like this would never be able to make up for what happened back then. Certain guilt was bound to haunt him for a lifetime.

    Zhao Youlin and Joy¡¯s rooms had been decorated personally by Duan Yarong. It was not too fancy, but it was homely, and it suited Zhao Youlin¡¯s liking.

    However, as Joy was still little and so attached to Zhao Youlin, after checking out the rooms, the mother and daughter decided that Joy would continue to share a room with Zhao Youlin.

    When Joy grew up in a year or two, he would sleep in his own room. As for the room that was intended for Joy, it would be used as a small room to store Joy¡¯s toys.

    Ever since Duan Yarong heard that Joy and Zhao Youlin were moving back, she had nned to buy various toys for Joy, including little cars, blocks, lego, and basically everything else. Filling the small room with toys would not be a problem.

    Since then, Zhao Youlin had made herself and her child at home in the main residence without any obstacle. No one knew if it was because certain people had learned their lesson, or if it was because someone¡¯s presence in the main residence was too high of a hurdle for some, but Zhao Youlin had not seen any of those annoying people after living for a few days in the main residence.

    This had put Zhao Youlin in a surprisingly good mood these days. She was in such a good mood that she started to think about buying that pastry store she had her eye on.

    After her talk with Zhao Shunrong that day, Zhao Youlin had already made up her mind to rent that store.

    Zhao Youlin was not an indecisive person. Whenever she set her mind on something, she acted on it without dy. Soon after that, she began to contact the tenant of the store, and it did not take her long to work out a deal with the tenant¡ªshe would rent the store at 30,000 yuan per month.

    This price was quite eptable among the stores in Shalnork, especially on the west side of the city center.

    Zhao Youlin agreed to the rent and made an appointment with the tenant to sign the contract.

    Zhao Youlin started to get busy after signing the contract. The rented shop was an empty shell, so business could not be opened right away.

    After Zhao Youlin thought about it, she hired a reliable renovation team to refurbish the entire store.

    During those few days, Zhao Youlin had been running in and out of the store almost every day to discuss her renovation requirements with the renovator. She would always bring Joy, who was equally excited as her, over to inspect the progress from time to time.

    Zhao Youlin was so preupied with the refurbishment of the new shop and simply did not notice that a strange ck car had been parking regrly in the street corner not far from her storefront. Inside the car sat two familiar men.

    ¡°President¡­¡± After being dragged over for who knows how many times to serve as a free driver after work, Xia Zhetao finally could not stand it anymore as he said to his big boss, who was at the back seat, ¡°How about we go out to take a stroll¡­?¡±

    ¡®And pretend to have a chance encounter with Mrs. President?¡¯

    How many days had it been? He had been working as a free driver every day. He was a secretary, not a driver, okay? And he had to drag him over every time when he was about to go home after work. ¡®President, asking me to work during non-working hours without overtime pay is just evil!¡¯

    That was not all. All he did was sit in the car staring at the former Mrs. President, and he would do this for one to two hours every time. What on earth was he trying to achieve? Most importantly, he even changed to another car in order to avoid former Mrs. President from recognizing him. He obviously really wanted to see her, so what was the point of doing these stupid things?

    Howe he did not notice before that his president was someone with such passion despite having a stony face? Look at his emotional intelligence! He could not help but worry for him now.

    Before Xia Zhetao could finish, Mu Tingfeng had already shot him a threatening re, which seeded in shutting Xia Zhetao up.

    After a moment of silence, when Xia Zhetao thought Mu Tingfeng was not going to say anything, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s first sentence managed to console Secretary Xia¡¯s restless mind.

    ¡°Pay raise for you at the end of the month.¡±

    His short sentence was like a shot of adrenaline in the arm for Xia Zhetao. In an instant, Xia Zhetao felt his whole world was revitalized ¡ª like spring had returned to Earth, as if everything was radiant again.

    Mu Tingfeng nced at his good-for-nothing chief secretary, who had been bought off by money, and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Xia Zhetao was invigorated by his words. He reversed the car smoothly and was ready to leave.

    When the car started, Mu Tingfeng subconsciously took ast nce at Zhao Youlin and Joy, whose backs were turned to him in the shop. His eyes gleamed. His eyes that were as deep as the gxy concealed unreadable emotions.

    Zhao Youlin felt a slightly zing gaze cast on her back. She turned her head abruptly to look around, only to find no one behind her.

    Zhao Youlin frowned. She did not think too much about it as she thought it was just a hallucination caused by her oversensitive senses.

    After Mu Tingfeng left, he ordered Xia Zhetao to drive the car directly back home. Standing at the front door of his vi, he suddenly felt a little lost.

    Every time he returned here before Zhao Youlin left, and every time he looked at the faint yellow light above the vi, he was always full of impatience and annoyance, but now, he felt strangely lonely.

    Mu Tingfeng did not stand at the door for too long. He moved his feet and walked inside the vi, then he saw someone who was not supposed to be in the hall.

    Mu Tingfeng furrowed his brow and blurted instinctively, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Su Qing, who was talking to the old butler, was a little stunned when she heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s voice. When she came around, she recalled Mu Tingfeng¡¯s question. Her face darkened slightly as she said indignantly, ¡°Tingfeng, am I not weed here?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng expressionlessly cast a nce at Su Qing¡¯s slightly bulging belly and said calmly, ¡°Why are you still running around after you¡¯re pregnant? Is Brother Yi okay with this?¡±

    Su Qing was exasperated by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attitude. ¡°Excuse me, it was my husband who personally sent me here. Also, why are you trying to make me mad, knowing that I¡¯m pregnant? Aren¡¯t you going to show me any sibling love?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to. I don¡¯t want to be plotted against by Brother Yi.¡± That was a henpecked husband with a wifeplex. When he got jealous, he would not care about whether they were rted by blood or not.

    ¡°You!¡± Su Qing was provoked by Mu Tingfeng. This brat here was always so insensible no matter how many years had passed. He always pulled a long face, and he did not know how to be tender to a woman. It served him right that he was a single dude until now. Even his wife had run away with his son. Hmmph!

 Chapter 129 - Why Are You Here (2)

    <h4>Chapter 129: Why Are You Here (2)</h4>

    The old butler was worried about Su Qing¡¯s baby. He could not stand his young master¡¯s attitude, so he dissuaded him in a low voice. ¡°Young Master, Miss is pregnant now. Being agitated would be bad for the baby. So you should¡­¡± At least go easy on her.

    Mu Tingfeng did not answer him. He walked to the sofa opposite Su Qing and sat down. He was taking some time to appreciate the exasperated expression on Su Qing¡¯s face. Thetter was now grinding her teeth in anger. Feeling that his frustration from before had dissipated a little, he asked, ¡°Why did Brother Yi send you to my ce?¡±

    Su Qing snorted and said, ¡°Yi has to leave town for a few days. He felt ufortable leaving me home alone, so he sent me to you. By the way, tomorrow happens to be the day of my regr check-up, so you¡¯reing with me for my prenatal check-up.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng pondered in silence for a long while. He was obviously thinking about whether he could set aside some time tomorrow to apany Su Qing to her prenatal check-up.

    Su Qing was once again angered by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s act. She was already having mood swings due to her pregnancy, so she cussed immediately in a low voice, ¡°If you had time to attend other people¡¯s birthday banquet, why couldn¡¯t you spare some time to apany me for my prenatal check-up?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned grim, as he asked in a cold voice, ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    Su Qing was startled by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden reproof. Her eyes turned slightly to look at the old butler on the side. Then she smiled faintly and said, ¡°Mr. Butler, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Sharp-witted as he was, there was no way the old butler did not get that Su Qing was trying to send him away so that she could talk alone with Mu Tingfeng. So, he nodded with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ll have the kitchte prepare dinner for you and Young Master.¡± After saying that, he thoughtfully took away all the servants in the hall with him.

    After seeing all of them had left, Su Qing stood up immediately and walked to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s side. She asked curiously, ¡°Cousin Tingfeng, did you really attend the Zhao family¡¯s banquet? I thought you hated the Zhao family? Why did you change all of sudden? Or did you go there on purpose trying to embarrass Eldest Lady Zhao because you resented her for what happened at the cafe that day? But that doesn¡¯t make sense. I heard that Eldest Lady Zhao barely even talked to you that night, while you, on the contrary,¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned grim. The cold aura around him started to churn madly. When Su Qing brought the topic up just now, he was slightly caught off guard. Now that he calmed down, he sort of figured it out.

    Only one person knew that he went to the Zhao family¡¯s house. It was possible that Su Qing heard about it from other guests who went to the banquet that day, but since Su Qing knew so much about what happened, it was more likely that she was told by someone who was close to him.

    Mu Tingfeng thought to himself that maybe he should deduct that someone¡¯s bonus for this month. Since he had such a big mouth, he should teach him a lesson.

    At the same time, Secretary Xia, who was immersed in the joy of getting a pay raise, let out a big sneeze on his way home. It did not affect his happy mood, as he continued to hum a song while he was going home. Little did he know that his sry that had just been given a raise, was being deducted little by little into a negative number.

    Su Qing saw that Mu Tingfeng did not respond for a long time. Her eyes flickered and as she pressed on and asked, ¡°Hey, Feng, just what are you up to?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Well, you and that ex-wife of yours. Don¡¯t you hide it from me. I¡¯ve heard about all from Mr. Butler. You¡¯ve been acting strange since you divorced that girl. I heard that you even asked the girl out for a meeting not long ago. I thought you really hated her before? Weren¡¯t you desperate to stay away from her? What made you change all of sudden? And you even attended some sort of banquet for her. You hated banquets like this in the past. Young Aunt dragged you to a banquet once in the past, in the end, you managed to shut every guest up in the banquet up with your cold aura whenever they tried to talk to you. Since then, Young Aunt did not dare to force you to banquets like this anymore¡­¡±

    Before Su Qing could finish, Mu Tingfeng interrupted her. ¡°I didn¡¯t attend it because of her.¡±

    Su Qing shot him a scornful re before Mu Tingfeng finished his sentence. She had a ¡®who are you fooling¡¯ look on her face.

    Mu Tingfeng was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. If you don¡¯t want to talk about this, let¡¯s talk about your recent¡­¡± Su Qing looked at Mu Tingfeng with a vague smile on her face. ¡°Feng, be honest with me, you can¡¯t possibly just realize that you liked her after you divorced her, right?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s brows twitched and his expression slightly changed. ¡°Does that seem possible?¡±

    ¡°Why not? You and she¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. We¡¯re divorced!¡± Mu Tingfeng said it with an extraordinarily firm tone. It was more like he was saying that to himself, rather than to Su Qing.

    Did he like that woman? How was that possible? That woman was his nightmare for four years. She was the biggest stain in his perfect life. How could he possibly fall for her?

    His head was filled with all those good justifications, but a voice in his heart was implicitly reminding him that if he did not like her nor care about her, then what had he been doing recently?

    He was not that kind of person who would meddle with other people¡¯s business, yet he was mad when he saw a bruise on that woman¡¯s body by ident. He even sent Xia Zhetao to check on her situation, and he had rushed over immediately when he heard that someone was causing trouble with her.

    He was not a wicked person, yet he provoked that woman on purpose. He even did something childish like beingte to their meeting on purpose, just to see that exasperated look on that woman¡¯s face, and to see how she had to hold it back in spite of all her fury.

    He detested those social banquets, though he attended the event on an impulse after hearing that that woman would attend as well. Not only did he almost lose his temper because of that woman¡¯s behaviour at that banquet, he even took her home personally and left her his coat in the end.

    Everything he did was signaling an obvious fact.

    As if he was stung by something, Mu Tingfeng jerked to his feet from the sofa. He said to the person by his side with a tense expression, ¡°Weren¡¯t you hungry? Have an early night after dinner. If you need anything, talk to Uncle Zhao. I¡¯ll take you to your prenatal check-up tomorrow.¡±

    After saying that, he did not even give Su Qing time to respond. He had turned around and strode upstairs. He seemed a lot like he was¡­bolting.

    Su Qing was stunned for a while before she came around. Staring at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s back, she suddenly covered her mouth andughed out in a low voice. ¡°Hahahahaha! I can¡¯t hold it back anymore! This is so hrious! This is the first time I saw such an expression on his face! Hahahaha! No way, I can¡¯t be the only one who knows about this. That would be unfair. I must tell Young Aunt about this.¡±

    Su Qingughed a little longer before she couldpose herself. She took out her phone and made an overseas call. ¡°Hello, Young Aunt? It¡¯s me, Qing. Yes. I have something to tell you. Feng divorced that woman. Yes, right. Over a month ago. She got custody of the child. Well¡­Calm down, Young Aunt. That¡¯s not the biggest problem here¡­After Feng divorced her, he seemed to have realized that he was in love with that woman all this time.¡±

    There were a few seconds of eerie dead silence on the other end of the phone. Su Qing¡¯s lips curled into a gloating smile as she enunciated slowly, ¡°So I¡¯d like to ask if you¡¯d like toe over with my mom¡­ to enjoy a good show, Young Aunt?¡±

 Chapter 130 - A Chance Encounter During the Prenatal Check-up (1)

    <h4>Chapter 130: A Chance Encounter During the Prenatal Check-up (1)</h4>

    Young Lady Su, who had made a perfect example of how to sabotage her family, had a satisfying dinner after she filled in with her Young Aunt, who was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mother through a call. She went to bed after walking around the house to help with her digestion.

    After a good night¡¯s sleep, on the next morning, when Su Qing stretched and walked out of her room refreshed, the first thing she saw was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold face that seemed slightly weary.

    Mu Tingfeng was a man with too much self-control. His biological clock was even more urate than the actual rm clock. Mrs. Mu made fun of him over this before, saying that in his twenties, he had the habits of an old man in his seventies. His lifecked passion.

    His consistent routine had allowed Mu Tingfeng to be so energetic almost every moment. She rarely had the opportunity to see him being slightly¡­ disheveled.

    Mu Tingfeng sensed Su Qing¡¯s inquisitive gaze. He thought about it for a second before he turned around and walked into the bathroom to freshen up a bit. When he returned, he had turned back into the well-dressed business elite again.

    Su Qing felt stifled as she looked at him. How could she not film that historic moment just now? Who knows when she would get to see her cousin¡¯s disheveled look again?

    She could only me her cousin for reacting too quickly. He was not adorable at all. He was so cute when he was little, how did that cute little face turn into such a poker-face after growing up?

    With a heart full of resentment, Su Qing turned her grief into appetite. After they enjoyed a good breakfast, she left the house with Mu Tingfeng.

    The appointment with the doctor who examined Su Qing had been booked by Song Yi long ago, so when Su Qing and Mu Tingfeng arrived, they could head straight in for the examination without having to queue outside for the registration.

    ¡°Do you really have to look so reluctant?¡± Su Qing nced at Mu Tingfeng, who was standing motionless by the wall, feeling annoyed by him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Mu Tingfeng looked at her indifferently and added, ¡°Don¡¯t lose your temper that easily when you¡¯re pregnant, it¡¯s not good for the baby.¡±

    Su Ching was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± Who was the one who had been making me mad all this time?

    Su Qing took a deep breath and rolled her eyes at Mu Tingfeng before shey on the bed on the side meekly and let the doctor examine her.

    Mu Tingfeng stood by the side with little interest at first, but then his attention was drawn by the actions of the doctor who examined Su Qing.

    He saw the doctor smear some unknown transparent liquid on Su Qing¡¯s bulging belly, then she took out a small probe instrument and slid it around her belly. Along with her movements, a tiny figure could actually be seen on the disy not far away.

    Mu Tingfeng himself did not realize that the impatient look on his face was tinged with a trace of surprise when that tiny figure showed up, he had even straightened up his back instantly.

    The female doctor who examined Su Qing nced at the screen behind her. Then she turned back and smiled lightly at Su Qing. ¡°It¡¯s over four months old. We can tell that you¡¯re going to have a healthy boy.¡±

    ¡°Really? A boy?¡± Su Qing¡¯s eyes lit up slightly as she looked up to see the tiny figure on the screen.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s still a little small, but he¡¯s slowly taking shape. Look, those are his feet, that¡¯s his head. It¡¯s not very obvious yet. Wait for another month or two, then you¡¯ll be able to see it more clearly.¡±

    Su Qing stared at the tiny figure on the screen. Aplicated feeling emerged, together with a trace of astonishment and a trace of panic, but what she felt more was the excitement and pride of being a mother for the first time.

    Su Qing stared longingly at the tiny thing on the screen for a little longer before she sat up from the bed and began a routine questioning session with the doctor.

    ¡°How have you been feelingtely? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Do you still have morning sickness often?¡±

    Su Qing shook her head and answered, ¡°I¡¯ve been fine. I don¡¯t feel any difort. And my morning sickness is not as serious as before.¡±

    The doctor nodded as she continued, ¡°How¡¯s your appetitetely?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better than before. I¡¯m starting to be able to eat something, and I get hungry easily.¡±

    The first few months of Su Qing¡¯s pregnancy, she had vomited a lot. She threw up everything she ate, which worried Song Yi and his mother, who was her mother-inw. She tried to brew all kinds of tonic to nourish Su Qing¡¯s body, but unfortunately, nothing worked.

    It was a good thing that Su Qing¡¯s condition had stabilizedtely. She did not throw up as often as she did before and she could consume more food now.

    Otherwise, Song Yi and his mother would not have left Su Qing in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s house and let him take care of her, while they were away to deal with some trouble that urred in the Song family this time.

    The female doctor smiled. ¡°These are all normal. There is no need to be too worried. When you are hungry, eat something that is good for you and the baby, but don¡¯t eat too much of it at once. It¡¯s better to have more meals but eat only small portions at a time.¡±

    The female doctor turned her gaze to Mu Tingfeng, who was standing not far away and said, ¡°The expectant mother¡¯s family member should take note of this. She may have more severe mood swings during her pregnancy. Her family members should be more tolerant of her, especially her husband. You should yield to her more in all things, regardless of big or little.¡±

    When Su Qing saw that the female doctor was talking to Mu Tingfeng, she had already felt that something was not quite right. When she heard what the doctor said in the end, she felt really awkward. Her mouth twitched a little before she said, ¡°Doctor, he isn¡¯t my husband. He¡¯s just my cousin. My husband has gone on a business trip, so he asked him to help and apany me.¡±

    The female doctor was stunned for a second and she felt a little embarrassed for a moment. ¡°Sorry, that was really presumptuous of me. Most men whoe here are usually expectant fathers.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Su Qing smiled wryly and nced at Mu Tingfeng, who had little reaction. She was slightly relieved when she saw that he was not offended.

    After the examination, the female doctor told Su Qing to rest on the side for a while before leaving.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Su Qing, who was sitting on the bed with a tender look on her face while she stroked her slightly bulging belly. Somehow, on an impulse, he slowly walked to Su Qing¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Is it tiring to be pregnant?¡±

    Su Qing was dazed. She looked strangely at Mu Tingfeng and said quietly, ¡°Yes, a little. Is there any woman who is pregnant that is not tired? Butpared to that, what I feel more is happiness. After all, I¡¯m carrying the child of me and Brother Yi.¡±

    Seeing Su Qing immersed in bliss, a trace ofplexity swept across Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes.

    Su Qing touched her stomach tenderly for a while. Then she turned her head and looked sceptically at Mu Tingfeng. ¡°Why are you curious about this? Feng, why do I feel that you¡­ are a bit off today? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng shook his head. He suddenly remembered that when Zhao Youlin was pregnant with Joy, he had never apanied Zhao Youlin to the hospital once. The female doctor said that most of the men who came here were expectant fathers. But he, who had been a father for many years, came to this kind of ce for the first time today. And the ones he had ended up bringing here were not his wife and son.

    At that instant, Mu Tingfeng was suddenly shocked to realize that he seemed to have missed a lot of things over the years unintentionally.

 Chapter 131 - A Chance Encounter During the Prenatal Check-up ï¼ˆ2ï¼‰

    <h4>Chapter 131: A Chance Encounter During the Prenatal Check-up £¨2£©</h4>

    Su Qing frowned as she saw that Mu Tingfeng did not want to talk about it. She did not question further, in spite of all her curiosity. She reached out and let Mu Tingfeng help her to walk out of the ward.

    Walking out of the ward, Su Qing let out a breath of relief. When she was about to turn around with Mu Tingfeng and leave this hospital that was full of pills and the smell of disinfectant, out of the corner of her eyes, she inadvertently saw someone who was carrying a child and heading their way.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Su Qing pulled Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arm a little, causing Mu Tingfeng to furrow his brows in difort. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Qing pointed to the ones who were not far away from them and said with a sly expression on her face, ¡°Cousin Tingfeng, look in front of us, don¡¯t they look like your ex-wife and your precious son?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. Then, he looked in the direction Su Qing pointed. That¡¯s right, the two people who were walking toward them were none other than Zhao Youlin and their son Joy!

    Zhao Youlin was patting Joy¡¯s back, with a worried look on her face. She was concentrating on soothing her sick child, but when she looked up, she did not expect to see the person she least wanted to see at this moment.

    Zhao Youlin had brought Joy here today to see a doctor. These days coincided with the change of seasons, the temperature difference between day and night was rtivelyrge.

    The little brat could not get used to it. Unfortunately for him, he began to feel unwell. It had started with a runny nose, followed by a mild fever.

    This had really worried Duan Yarong. She immediately asked Uncle Zhao to invite a personal doctor of the Zhao family over, but it was at an inopportune timing as the doctor had just gone out not long ago and he could not make it back in a short time.

    After Zhao Youlin found that out, she stopped Duan Yarong from inviting another doctor toe over. She directly took Joy to the nearest major hospital to register for a medical appointment.

    If Zhao Youlin had known she would run into Mu Tingfeng, she would not have bothered to stop Duan Yarong from calling another doctor to their house and bringing Joy out herself.

    She was always running into him! She always bumped into this guy wherever she went. Was this what they called being haunted by one¡¯s enemy?

    Looking at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s poker face, Zhao Youlin paused her steps and thought bitterly to herself.

    But the next moment, Zhao Youlin noticed Su Qing standing beside Mu Tingfeng. At first nce, Zhao Youlin felt that this woman looked a bit familiar.

    When she took a closer look, her eyes flickered with a cold light. ¡®Isn¡¯t this woman¡­Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mistress from back then?¡¯

    After noticing that, Zhao Youlin cocked her eyebrows. She silently nced down at Su Qing¡¯s already bulging belly. Her eyes were slightly austere.

    Judging by her belly, the baby was probably about three or four months old now, right? Three or four months ago, Mu Tingfeng and she had not divorced yet! So it was true that this man here was having an affair with this woman, they even bore a child now.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face turned grim, even her eyes sharpened a little. No wonder when she mentioned that Mu Tingfeng had erection trouble in the coffee shop, the woman seemed shocked for just a second, and she did not freak out at all. So it turned out that she was so fearless because she already had his child back then, was that right?

    ¡°Such a coincidence to bump into you guys here.¡± Su Qing took the initiative to say with a smile, as she saw Zhao Youlin and her child heading over this way.

    Zhao Youlin patted the head of Joy, who turned around after hearing Su Qing¡¯s voice. She returned a smile and said, ¡°Yes, a coincidence indeed. So, President Mu ising here with you, Ms. Su¡­Congrattions.¡±

    Zhao Youlin gave a meaningful nce at Su Qin¡¯s belly, then she moved her gaze away. She was about to walk past them as if her rtionship with them were nothing but a nodding acquaintance, and there was no need to engage in a conversation. Their rtionship and whether they had a child or not had nothing to do with her.

    Mu Tingfeng was tingled with a weird sensation when he saw Zhao Youlin swept a nce over Su Qing¡¯s belly. A trace of guilt and worry actually surged uncontrobly from the bottom of his heart.

    That¡¯s right, he was worried! He worried that Zhao Youlin would misunderstand him. He was the one who tried so hard to make their divorce happen, he had even asked for his cousin¡¯s help and released rumors in order to let this woman in front of her misunderstand that he was having an affair with Su Qing, yet right now, he was actually worried. He worried that this woman here would misunderstand the rtionship between him and Su Qing. He worried that she would misunderstand that Su Qing¡¯s baby belonged to him.

    Such emotions were so unfamiliar to Mu Tingfeng that he momentarily forgot to make a pre-emptive move and opened his mouth to exin.

    Of course, it is undeniable that while he was worried, a hint of anticipation even surfaced in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart, expecting that he could see a look of displeasure on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face after she misunderstood them.

    Unfortunately, he was bound to be disappointed. Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze on Su Qing¡¯s belly moved away quickly. Her expression was normal, there was no way to tell if she felt any difort about the scene before her.

    Before Mu Tingfeng could think further, his hand had already reached out to stop Zhao Youlin from going forward. His brows were grazed with a little anxiety. ¡°It¡¯s not what it looks like. She and I are just¡­¡±

    Just what? Just having a fake dating rtionship. The truth was they were not having an affair. Then why did he use her as his shield and try everything he could to divorce the woman in front of him?

    Since he had already got what he wanted, they were divorced now. Then why did he¡­

    Mu Tingfeng was stumped by his own questions. His exnation was choked in this throat.

    Su Qing, who was standing beside him widened her eyes and stared in disbelief at her cousin, whose eyes were filled with desperation beneath his stony face.

    Her cousin here was actually trying to exin himself with her former cousin-inw? Oh my goodness! He was trying to exin himself to her? Since they were little, she had never seen her stubborn and egocentric cousin trying to exin himself to another person.

    This was an honor even Old Master Mu could not obtain. To know that Old Master Mu had tried every means to make her cousin exin why he would open his ownpany out there, but all her cousin did was give him a sarcastic look, which pissed off Old Master Mu to the extent that he almost disowned him.

    Ever since then, everyone in the Mu family was aware that Young Master Mu here, would never exin himself to anyone, nor did he ever needed to exin himself to anyone.

    Well, of course, some people did not believe it, as they still tried to break his policy of being a man of few words. Take her Young Aunt and Old Madam Mu for example, who were Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mother and grandmother, but they never seeded.

    Over time, everyone had taken it as an impossible task to make Mu Tingfeng say a few more words, let alone getting him to exin something to someone.

    But today¡¯s spooky event was even more dramatic than aliens visiting the earth. It had really happened, not to mention that it was because of her former cousin-inw who had divorced a certain someone here not long ago. Could this brat here really have¡­

    Many thoughts were swirling around in Su Qing¡¯s head, but she did not show it on her face. Instead of giving Mu Tingfeng a chance to figure it out, she took Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arm intimately, breaking the somewhat strange atmosphere between the two and said, ¡°Feng, Ms. An did not say anything. How do you know if it¡¯s not what she thought? Besides, isn¡¯t it obvious about us? You brought me here today specifically for my prenatal check-up. Everyone can see what our rtionship is. What is there to exin?¡±

 Chapter 132 - A Chance Encounter During the Prenatal Check-up (3)

    <h4>Chapter 132: A Chance Encounter During the Prenatal Check-up (3)</h4>

    Su Qing¡¯s eyes glittered mischievously. It¡¯s not everyday she got to see her deadpan cousin being abashed. She had to cherish every opportunity she got.

    *She¡¯s whimpering. How nice would it be if only she could film this memorable moment down and share it with others?

    As for the consequences of filming it and sharing it with others, Su Qing dered that she was not afraid of it. She had a protective husband anyway. So with her husband around, she could afford to be wilful!

    When Zhao Youlin saw that Su Qing was acting ¡®delicate and clinging¡¯, she narrowed her eyes dangerously as she misunderstood that Su Qing was trying to challenge her. She sneered internally.

    Putting aside her current determination to avoid Mu Tingfeng like the gue, even if she did have feelings for Mu Tingfeng before, she would never ept a cheater who already had a child with another woman. Su Qing¡¯s challenge could not stir up her anger at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Ms. Su. The facts speak for themselves. There¡¯s nothing to exin.¡± Zhao Youlin pointedly gave a second nce over Su Qing¡¯s belly, before she smiled lightly and said, ¡°Ms. Su, judging from your stomach, the baby is about three to four months old, right? Since you are having a child, it¡¯d be better to get married as soon as possible, otherwise, it would be futile if the baby is born without a surname. However, looking at the size of your belly, if you are going to wear a wedding dress, I¡¯m afraid it would be¡­¡±

    Su Qing choked. She knew that her former cousin-inw was mocking her that even if a ¡®mistress¡¯ like her gave birth to a baby, the baby could not escape the fact that he was born out of wedlock. His mother¡¯s guilt of being a homewrecker was there, he was still just an illegitimate child and he was unworthy to be a part of the Mu family.

    Well, well, her former cousin-inw was ruthless indeed when she abused someone. Fortunately, she was not a mistress for real, otherwise¡­

    After Zhao Youlin finished saying that, her gaze did not remain for long on Su Qing, as she turned to Mu Tingfeng and said, ¡°However, that depends on what you want, Mr. Mu. If you¡¯re willing to marry her, nothing is impossible, right?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng could feel his guts twisting tightly. He was feeling indescribable suffocation.

    As Su Qing clung to his arm, Mu Tingfeng had already had a bad feeling about this, he wanted to push her away reflectively. But because she was pregnant now, there was no way he could treat her like those women who threw themselves at him, to throw them out. He did not expect that due to his hesitation, things had gotten out of hand.

    Looking at the mocking gaze of the person in front of him, Mu Tingfeng found himself at a loss for words for the first time, he could not even say anything to refute her.

    As Zhao Youlin felt that the temperature on Joy¡¯s head did not go down at all, she had no intention to continue her conversation with them. She frowned and said, ¡°Well, you guys go on. I have to take Joy to the doctor first, talk next time.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Tingfeng came back to his senses. Looking at the little guy who seemed listless in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms, he asked quietly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Joy?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see it for yourself, Mr. Mu?¡± Zhou Youlin shot an icy re at Mu Tingfeng. Then, she smiled a little and said, ¡°Right, how would a busy man like you know what a child looks like when he¡¯s sick, President Mu?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were filled with irony. Joy had stayed in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s ce for four years. As he was a premature baby, added with theck of care from his parents and the negligence of the servants, he often fell ill.

    However, President Mu here had never shown any concern for him. If it wasn¡¯t for the old butler who had been taking care of him, this kid could have frozen to death and no one would even notice it. Now that he finally knew to show some concern, well, why didn¡¯t he do it sooner?

    Thinking about that made Zhao Youlin even furious. She shot a final re at Mu Tingfeng, then she walked past them quickly with Joy in her arms.

    Mu Tingfeng was so stupefied by Zhao Youlin¡¯s blunt mockery that he did not even notice that the person who mocked him had already left.

    Zhao Youlin and her son were already gone when he finally came around.

    Su Qing silently watched Zhao Youlin being pugnacious with him, her expression became more incredulous. Hearing their conversation, she realized that her cousin here had been cold-shouldered by his ex-wife!

    ¡°Feng¡­¡± Su Qing could not help but call out his name when she saw that Mu Tingfeng did not react for a long time.

    Though Su Qing did not expect her call would be just like the fuse that ignited the dynamite pack. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold aura was now targeted at her.

    ¡°What were you doing?¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was sullen. He looked even scarier than the evil that showed up at midnight.

    Su Qing shivered terribly. Although Mu Tingfeng always put on a long face, he was considered friendly to family members like herself, it was rare to see him getting so angry at her.

    He looked so scary! When he put on his angry face, he had simply turned into the legendary big weapon that could stop children from crying at midnight!

    Although she was frightened, Su Qing still stuck her neck out and looked straight at Mu Tingfeng with great courage. She replied firmly, ¡°What did I do? Didn¡¯t youe with me today for my prenatal check-up? Did I say anything wrong?¡±

    Upon hearing Su Qing¡¯s words, the cold aura around Mu Tingfeng grew even more intense. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ¡­¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t? I shouldn¡¯t have pretended to be your mistress and pretended to be intimate with you when we ran into your ex-wife? I shouldn¡¯t have said such ambiguous words, to mislead your ex-wife into thinking that the baby in my belly is yours?¡± Su Qing cut in before Mu Tingfeng could finish. She stared keenly at him without flinching, ¡°Feng, don¡¯t forget the reason you got me to help you in the first ce. We are being misunderstood by her now. Isn¡¯t that what you were begging for in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression finally changed a little. Yes, didn¡¯t he insist on doing that in the first ce because he wanted to get rid of his nightmare, Zhao Youlin, to have nothing more to do with her? But what was he¡­ doing now? Why did he hesitate?

    Hesitate? Mu Tingfeng knitted his brows. The old him never changed his initial intention on anything. He never hesitated. But right now, he was indeed hesitating and wavering. And it all because of the woman he could not wait to get rid of a few months ago.

    Su Qing saw the struggle beneath Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. She sighed lightly. Although she always knew that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s emotional intelligence had always been inversely proportional to his intelligence quotient, she did not expect a man like him could be so slow in getting this!

    ¡°Who was the one who just told mest night that you were divorced and it was impossible between you two now? But do you know what you looked like just now?¡± Su Qing gazed at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes that looked at her because of her words and said in a resigned manner, ¡°You looked like a husband who was worried about being misunderstood by his wife! And before the divorce, you never treated her as your wife! Do you know what that means?¡±

    A clear crack finally appeared on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expressionless face. So what did that mean? It meant that¡­

    The answer was right there, but Mu Tingfeng did not want to go any further. He did not want to admit it, admitting that he was being attracted to the woman, little by little.

    Su Qing continued to push him. ¡°Look at you right now. And you told me you had no feelings for that woman. You don¡¯t care about her and you even hate her? Do you see everyone as an idiot?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was jolted. The struggle and disbelief under his eyes were intertwined, and one could not help but feel a little indescribable sympathy for him.

    Su Qing looked at him quietly. Then, she sighed again internally and said to herself, ¡®Cousin Tingfeng, that¡¯s all I can do to help.¡¯

    ¡®Now that I have said it out to you so inly, if it still could not save your intelligence quotient that is now at a negative point, then I have no other way to help you now. I can only count on your mother, hoping that she cane here as soon as she can to enlighten you.¡¯ *Sigh

 Chapter 133 - Staff Recruitment (1)

    <h4>Chapter 133: Staff Recruitment (1)</h4>

    It had taken Joy some time before he recovered from the seasonal flu. He had been whimpering for days before recovering his energy.

    Joy was the apple of Duan Yarong¡¯s eyes. When his small, round face became thinner, her heart hurt, and she ordered the servants in the kitchen to prepare a variety of good food for him every day.

    A child who had fallen sick was particrly fragile. Joy had been sticking close to Zhao Youlin these days as if he had been glued to her. As such, Zhao Youlin could not free herself to handle other matters.

    So, Zhao Youlin was relieved when Joy recovered from the flu. She could finally spend some time on the newly opened outlet.

    Luckily, the outlet was still under renovation during the period of time. The workers had not received the money, and they naturally dared not simply cut corners.

    What would happen if Zhao Youlin was discontent with them? They might not be able to receive their pay. Therefore, nothing big happened during Zhao Youlin¡¯s absence in that period.

    After about a month of renovation, Zhao Youlin¡¯s outlet was finallypleted. The name of the outlet was decided early on by adopting one word each from Zhao Youlin and Joy¡¯s name, Mu Sichen, where they shared a homonym ¡ª You Chen Cake Shop.

    Although it sounded a little tacky, Joy liked it very much.

    After that, Zhao Youlin put up a job opening advertisement for two bakers and that afternoon, two applicants came to her outlet.

    ¡°Are you here for the job?¡± When she looked at the two girls who were about her age, Zhao Youlin hesitated a little, which was a rare sight.

    No wonder Zhao Youlin was caught by surprise. The two girls before her were truly very young and formed a big contrast from what she had imagined being middle-aged, burly men.

    The two girls locked gazes with each other. Then, the girl who looked slightly older than the other took the lead and asked, ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re looking for someone to make bread?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded. The girl looked delighted and said with a faint smile, ¡°Great. We¡¯re here to apply for the job.¡±

    Zhao Youlin withdrew her surprised expression when she realized the two girls did not seem like they were joking around. She opened the door and let them in.

    Zhao Youlin poured two sses of water for them. She put on a gentle smile and said, ¡°First of all, allow me to introduce myself. I am Ms. Zhao, and I¡¯m the manager of this outlet. You can call me Big Sister Zhao. How about you guys? What should I call you?¡±

    The girl who looked slightly older smiled and said enthusiastically, ¡°Big Sister Zhao, I¡¯m An Qi. She¡¯s my sister, An Yue.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked in the direction where An Qi pointed. When she saw the younger baby-faced girl, she smiled faintly and said, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    The young girl was obviously a little nervous. She turned red and stammered, ¡°B-B-Big Sister Zhao, nice to meet you too. I-I¡¯m¡­ An Yue. You can just call me Yue Yue.¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. She stared at Yue Yue¡¯s bright eyes because they were just like Joy¡¯s, and she unwittingly spoke in a lighter tone, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you Yue Yue, then.¡±

    After they exchanged pleasantries, Zhao Youlin did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the job application. The situation is as such, I¡¯m going to start a pastry shop. Renovations have just beenpleted for this outlet, and we¡¯re short of staff. I cannot do everything on my own. In fact, I don¡¯t have any skills in making bread. So, I would like to hire two staff for a start. What are you two good at? Bread or pastries?¡±

    This time, An Qi was the first to speak, ¡°I¡¯m skilled at making bread. Yue Yue is good at making pastries.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Zhao Youlin thought about it. Neither did she say yes nor no.

    The siblings inexplicably grew nervous toward her response, especially the younger one, An Yue.

    Zhao Youlin thought about it for some time, then she raised her head and saw An Yue¡¯s uneasy appearance, as if she had something to say. Seeing that An Yue¡¯s eyes were simr to Joy¡¯s, Zhao Youlin took the initiative and asked, ¡°Yue Yue, do you have anything to say?¡±

    An Yue was caught by surprise after being called all of a sudden. Her hands had been ced on top of her thighs, and now, she instinctively clenched them together. She asked faintly, ¡°D-Do¡­ you need a certificate for your job recruitment?¡±

    ¡°A certificate?¡± Zhao Youlin quirked her eyebrows.

    An Yue nodded. She remembered Zhao Youlin did not know how to make pastries and so, she added, ¡°A pastry chef¡¯s certificate.¡±

    After An Yue finished asking, aside from her, even An Qi also grew nervous. In fact, they had tried several pastry shops before this. However, they did not have any certificate and so, no one was willing to hire them.

    Zhao Youlin paused for a moment before she asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have any certificates?¡±

    The siblings hesitated and nodded cautiously, fearing that Zhao Youlin¡¯s next words would be to ask them to leave.

    ¡°So, where did you learn to make pastries?¡±

    An Qi pondered over her words before she answered truthfully, ¡°Yue Yue and I are orphans. We don¡¯t have the money to attend formal training, nor did we have the money to get certified. We learned how to make pastries when we worked in restaurants and picked up some skills from the bakers when we helped out in bakery shops.¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Zhao Youlin thought for a moment, then she swept her gaze across the two who were sitting still. ¡°You guys should know that in the aspect of catering, what matters most is the taste of the food that you make. If you don¡¯t mind, could you please bake something for me to try? The kitchen is at the back and hasn¡¯t been used before. It¡¯s very clean.¡±

    The siblings heaved a sigh of relief unanimously when Zhao Youlin did not immediately kick them out and instead, she wanted them to show their skills. At least Zhao Youlin was unlike the owners of the other outlets whom they had visited before this where they were rejected outright as soon as the owners found out that they did not have the certificates. They did not even give them a chance to prove themselves.

    Just as Zhao Youlin mentioned, the back of the outlet was connected to a decently sized kitchen.

    Bread could be sold at a high price with a low cost. So, it could earn a high profit. Instead of getting them from another ce to sell and earn a meager ie, she might as well produce them on her own and sell them.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to make something tooplicated. I just want to taste it.¡± Zhao Youlin led the two into a small kitchen. She was worried that the two girls were very nervous and so, she added that sentence.

    An Qi and her sister nodded. Their eyes sparkled when they saw the kitchen which was about the same size as other kitchens. It was equipped with a variety of brand-new tools. Without further ado, they put on the kitchen attire and started to get busy.

    The sshing sound of water and cking sound of pots as well as the muffled sound of dough hitting the board added a touch of life to this kitchen that had been left unused for a long time.

    Zhao Youlin crossed her arms and stood at a corner. Although she was not an expert in this profession and naturally could not identify any skills used, she could see some of the basics.

    For instance, judging from the two girls¡¯ smiling faces, she could see that they truly liked to make bread and did not just treat it as a survival skill.

 Chapter 134 - Staff Recruitment (2)

    <h4>Chapter 134: Staff Recruitment (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes sparkled and she made up her own mind. If what they prepared was not particrly delicious, she could still retain them temporarily as apprentices, so long the food was edible. After all, shecked staff for her outlet.

    However, Zhao Youlin soon realized she had worried too much. The two girls did not need anybody¡¯s sympathy because they were already fully capable of baking.

    It took a long time to make pastries and bread even though they looked small. They had to be made from scratch from a pile of ppy flour into pastry.

    Zhao Youlin waited for about an hour before the siblings finally disyed their products before her.

    ¡°Sorry for keeping you waiting. These are what we¡¯ve made ¡ª pineapple bun, mousse cake, mango pancake and puffs.¡± The siblings pushed their creations to Zhao Youlin, then they took two steps back and resumed cautious demeanors just like before. The spirits that they had while making the food were gone.

    Zhao Youlin looked at the four types of pastries ced before her. She nodded with satisfaction. ¡®Mhm, they look good, and they smell fragrant too. I wonder what they taste like.¡¯

    Zhao Youlin reached out for the mango pancake and took a bite. It tasted so good that it was well beyond her expectations. The sweetness and fragrance of the mango met the softness and smoothness of the cream, and the taste was further elevated with the pancake. The portions of the ingredients were just nice. Different tastes blended into one, yet each of them retained their uniqueness and did not overshadow the other.

    After Zhao Youlin finished a small piece of mango pancake, she reached out for the pineapple bun.

    In fact, Zhao Youlin never really liked pineapple buns. She always found them to be dry and unptable, especially after they turned cold, they became sticky and mushy.

    However, the pineapple buns made by An Qi were very crispy and delicious. They were not greasy as they should be when hot as well as not too sweet. They were very soft and delectable. Although it looked simple, one could see that the bakers had put in painstaking effort to make them.

    After savoring the first two types of pastries, Zhao Youlin gained confidence. She tasted the other two, which also did not disappoint her.

    After Zhao Youlin finished tasting the four types of pastries, she looked at the siblings who had been waiting for herments in bewilderment. She smiled faintly and blurted out, ¡°Are there any more of these pastries? I would like to take them home for my sonter. He loves to eat pastries.¡±

    The siblings were startled. ¡°Do you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°If you guys are free in the next two days, you cane to work. Of course, if you still want to think about it for a couple of days, that¡¯s fine with me, as long as you make up your mind before the outlet is opened for business.¡±

    The siblings were stunned at Zhao Youlin¡¯s brief and concise remarks. It was only after a while did they return to their senses and cheered with excitement.

    ¡°Is this true?! But, we don¡¯t even have a certificate¡­¡± An Yue was so excited that she turned red. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin let out a bark ofughter and said, ¡°A certificate is just a convenient paper to market your ability. Since you guys are truly capable, it no longer matters if you have it. Moreover, I¡¯m not the kind of person who gets all fixated on such things. In fact, I find those whoy the foundation one step at a time and grow in practice to be more usefulpared to those pseudo chefs who have gone through formal training just for the sake of getting the certificates. At the end of the day, they are mere empty cans.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about the treatment. We¡¯ll start with your sries. Each of you will be receiving four thousand and five hundred at the beginning of the month. Of course, if you do well in the future, your sry would increase. Are you guys okay with this?¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the siblings were delighted once again. Originally, they thought they had no certificates and were young. So, even if they were epted, they would only be paid about two thousand a month, which was just about the amount to support themselves. Little did they expect Zhao Youlin to offer them four thousand five hundred without hesitation, which was more than double their expectations in an instant.

    When Zhao Youlin saw the two of them nodding, she continued, ¡°Next, we¡¯ll talk about the office hours. I n to recruit more staff in the near future. So, there would be two shifts. The morning shift would be from half-past seven in the morning to three o¡¯clock in the evening. The evening shift would be from three o¡¯clock in the evening until half-past ten at night. I¡¯ll give you guys a schedule by then. Well, when will you be able to start work?¡±

    ¡°Anytime!¡± An Qi eximed happily. Immediately after, she seemed to realize something, and she said with slight embarrassment, ¡°Big sister Zhao, do you offer amodation as well?¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. She looked at the two of them and asked, ¡°Where are you guys staying now?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ A decent inn.¡±

    Zhao Youlin noticed their troubled expression. She thought it over and said, ¡°If you guys want, you can stay on the half-floor above the outlet, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But¡­ what?¡±

    ¡°It might be a bit crowded.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We have been squeezing ourselves in the same bed at the inn too.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard An Qi say so, she was once again convinced that the two girls must have experienced hardship before this. ¡°Alright, you guys can move over if you have time. It¡¯ll be more convenient to watch over the outlet in the future, after all.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zhao Youlin finally had someone to make the pastries. She heaved a sigh of relief and was in a good mood. So, she joked with the siblings, ¡°Now, can you answer my question just now? Are there any more of these pastries? I would like to bring some back for my son when I go hometer. I believe he¡¯ll like them very much.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course!¡±

    In the end, Zhao Youlin carried boxes of pastries and went home. As soon as she entered through the Zhao family¡¯s front door, her son dashed over to her like a small cannonball and lunged at her. He clung to her thigh and said, ¡°Mommy, mommy, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    ¡°Mhm¡­ Joy, did you obey Grandpa and Grandma while you¡¯re at home?¡± Zhao Youlin asked in a low voice as she hugged the active child who had been overly spoiled.

    ¡°Yes, I did!¡± Joy raised his head and shouted, ¡°I behaved well today and obeyed Grandma¡¯s words. I yed games, stacked blocks, and watched nice cartoons with her.¡±

    Zhao Youlin cast a nce at Joy¡¯s cutesy look as he tilted his head and longed for herpliment. She could not help but give him a kiss and said, ¡°So, you¡¯ve done many many things with Grandma today. Such a good boy, Joy.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Joy burst into joy when he heard the desired praise.

    While the mother and son pair were talking to each other, someone not far away from them gradually approached them and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    Even though it was a simple greeting, Zhao Youlin felt the warmth in her heart.

    Before Zhao Youlin responded to Duan Yarong, Joy, who had been clinging to her thigh, sniffed and peeked at her other hand. He instinctively murmured, ¡°Mommy, I smell the fragrance of cakes from you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. She did not know if she shouldugh or cry. Then, she reached out and pinched Joy¡¯s small nose and said, ¡°You little glutton, you can still smell them even though I¡¯ve hidden them from you.¡±

    Right after Joy heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he immediately reacted to her words and knew that she had really brought the cakes home. His eyes sparkled and clung to Zhao Youlin tightly. He spread out his arms and shouted, ¡°Mommy, cakes¡­¡±

 Chapter 135 - The Conditions for Entering The Zhao Group (1)

    <h4>Chapter 135: The Conditions for Entering The Zhao Group (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin did not know if she shouldugh or cry. She took out the bag filled with boxes of pastries under Joy¡¯s sparkling eyes.

    When Joy saw a variety of pastries, he cried out and grew increasingly excited.

    Even Duan Yarong was stunned when she saw the bag was filled with boxes of pastries. She asked in surprise, ¡°Why are there so many pastries?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and said, ¡°They were made by my staff. I think they taste quite good, so I brought them back for you guys to try out.¡±

    Duan Yarong was relieved to hear that Zhao Youlin was willing to share with them when she got something good. However, she was more concerned about the other subject in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, ¡°Your staff? Have you managed to recruit some staff?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I just recruited them today. They are siblings and are quite skillful.¡±

    While the two were chatting, Uncle Zhao walked over to them from afar and said, ¡°Eldestdy, Mr. Zhao and the young master are waiting for you in the study room. They have something to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡®Something to discuss with me?¡¯ Zhao Youlin frowned and asked him tentatively, ¡°Did Grandpa say what it is about?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhao only asked you to meet him in the study room as soon as youe back. As for what exactly it is about, Eldestdy, it¡¯s best you ask him yourself.¡±

    ¡®What evil plot did the old coot have in his mind again?!¡¯ Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes helplessly. Then, she passed the bag to Duan Yarong, bent down and caressed Joy¡¯s head. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Great Grandma and Grandpa now. Joy, stay with Grandma obediently. You can only eat two to three of each pastry and no more than that, okay?¡±

    Joy was salivated over the bag in Duan Yarong¡¯s hand. Although he wished to finish them all, he obediently nodded after Zhao Youlin said so.

    ¡°Mother, keep an eye on Joy. Don¡¯t let him eat too much, or else he might easily get tooth decay.¡±

    Duan Yarong nodded. She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin finished exining, she hurriedly went to the study room on the second floor.

    The former master of the Zhao family had already heard the movement when Zhao Youlin stepped into the house. Therefore, when he saw Zhao Youlining over to him, he smiled, waved his hand at her and said, ¡°Youlin, you¡¯vee back. Remember to close the door.¡±

    Zhao Youlin shut the door of the study room and went up to the former master and Zhao Shunrong. She asked, ¡°Grandpa, Father, why did you want me toe over in such a hurry?¡±

    The corners of the former master¡¯s lips curled upward, very much like a Buddha¡¯s smile. The more he smiled like this, the more shivers ran down Zhao Youlin¡¯s spine. She always thought the old coot had some wicked ns in his mind.

    Indeed, the former master¡¯s next sentence fully revealed his intentions, ¡°Youlin, you¡¯vee back for some time. It¡¯s about time to enter the Zhao Group to help your father.¡±

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes. She knew that the old coot was ill-meaning. How long had it been since he dug a hole for her to jump into it?!

    ¡°Grandpa, if I remember correctly, I used to study clothing design in college instead of finance. I¡¯m afraid that even if I join thepany, I won¡¯t be able to help Father much either. You might as well forget about it.¡±

    The former master would not spare Zhao Youlin so easily. He said kindly, ¡°Hey, what does it matter even if you did not major in this? Who had the right to say that one must be a finance person in order to join thepany?¡±

    ¡°But, I know nothing. I¡¯ll only slow him down.¡±

    Ever since the birthday banquet, Zhao Youlin had be everyone¡¯s target. Joining thepany was almost equivalent to exposing herself under everyone¡¯sser sights. She still wanted to live in this world!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t know anything. Your father would guide you. Soon, you¡¯ll be familiar with thepany¡¯s basic operations. By then, you won¡¯t be the one slowing him down. Instead, you¡¯ll be the one at the forefront.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯ve never worked in the Zhao Group before. If I join thepany so abruptly at this time and when the people find out about this, they would talk about how the Zhao Group practices a double standard and unfair policy.¡±

    When the former master heard this, he snorted in defiance, ¡°Talk about us?! The entirepany is ours. You¡¯re my granddaughter, one of the future heirs of the Zhao family. What¡¯s wrong with wanting to get my future heir prepared for her future by letting her join thepany to get herself familiarized with it?! I wonder who dares to simply talk about it!¡±

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes at the former master. She decided to ignore the old man who was growing increasingly annoying with each passing moment.

    When the former master noticed that Zhao Youlin was not moved by his words and ignored him, he decided to change his tactics. His expression changed within the blink of an eye and he grinned as he said, ¡°Youlin, look at your father, he¡¯s only in his early forties, yet he already looks so old. It¡¯s all because he¡¯s been facing the stress from piles of work. If you join thepany, you could share the burden with him so that he doesn¡¯t have to be so exhausted. He could also spend more time apanying your mother at home, right?¡±

    When Zhao Shunrong heard the old man tantly say that he looked old, he silently red at him with transparent disdain. ¡®Apparently, he¡¯s the oldest of us all, how shameless of him to say that I¡¯m old. I¡¯m really speechless.¡¯

    Zhao Youlin was disgusted with the fact that the former master used Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong to persuade her after he had failed to convince her. She put on a fake smile and retorted, ¡°Oh dear, as you mentioned, my father looks so old all because he is worn down by too much of thepany¡¯s affairs. If I were to join at such a young age, wouldn¡¯t that make me grow old very soon?! This is very scary, especially for the youngdies! No, I¡¯m certainly not going even if it means taking my life away!¡±

    Zhao Shunrong fell speechless. He had wanted to say that just because he had fewer facial expressions, it did not mean he was old.

    The former master of the Zhao family was infuriated upon Zhao Youlin¡¯s retort. It took him some time before he calmed his breath. He stared at Zhao Youlin and said, ¡°Are you truly that reluctant?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh as she looked at the old man¡¯s serious look, which was a rare sight. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m ignorant and not willing to share the burdens with you and father. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s really out of my capability. Having to take care of Joy alone has already gotten my hands full, much less I still have to manage an outlet. I truly have no energy to spare for the Zhao¡¯s Group affairs. Grandpa, please be merciful and don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±

    The former master looked fierce and said angrily, ¡°Stop using my precious great-grandson as an excuse. Your mother can take care of him. So, he¡¯s no need of you. As for the lousy outlet of yours, no one knows if the business can even be run sessfully. How can youpare it with the Zhao Group?! How can you turn down the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for such a crappy outlet?! You truly are¡­¡±

    ¡°Truly are what?¡± When Zhao Youlin heard the former master refer to the outlet she had worked so hard for as a lousy outlet, his expression darkened and a sh of cold glimpse was caught in her eyes.

    The former master noticed his eldest granddaughter¡¯s cold gaze and like someone who was good-for-nothing, he was intimidated by her stare. He cast a subdued nce at Zhao Youlin and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°N-N-Nothing¡­ss¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin paid the former master no more heed. She sneered and turned her face sideways. She clearly did not intend to ept the old man¡¯s proposal.

 Chapter 136 - The Conditions for Entering The Zhao Group (2)

    <h4>Chapter 136: The Conditions for Entering The Zhao Group (2)</h4>

    The former master was at his wit¡¯s end when he saw Zhao Youlin refusing to budge, not unless he used force on her. So, he gave a pleading look at his eldest son who had been keeping quiet.

    Zhao Shunrong naturally understood the hint from the former master¡¯s gaze. Unfortunately, at that time, he was very much offended for being called old. So, he sensibly chose to¡­ turn a blind eye to him.

    Not only did his eldest son not respond to him, but he had pointedly turned away even though he flung repeated hints at him. Apparently, his son did not intend to help him.

    The former master was in a fit of rage. He cursed them to himself, ¡®The old one was just as heartless as the young one. My granddaughter and son are equally unfilial!¡¯

    The former master was angry but only for a moment. In the end, he heaved a sigh, raised his head and looked at Zhao Youlin. He said in a serious tone, ¡°Youlin, I¡¯m old. I don¡¯t have many years left. I¡¯ve spent most of my life putting my heart and soul into the Zhao Group. You also know the family situation well. Apart from your father and mother, the rest are¡­ It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know them. Our family is already like this, much less the otherpanies that have been coveting the Zhao Group and can¡¯t wait to swallow it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze and for a moment, she did not know what to say.

    The former master¡¯s eyes sparkled when he saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s resolve quaver. He put on a very miserable look and continued, ¡°Now, I have to rely on your parents to support the Zhao Group, and with much difficulty too at that. Although I can still help them out, I¡¯m already old. The moment I pass on, I won¡¯t be there to back your father up. By then, those people who have been coveting the Zhao Group, be it the insiders or outsiders, will certainly swarm up to them. No matter how capable your father is, how can he possibly handle all of them at once? Moreover, how could you just sit there and watch all my effort go down the drain overnight, falling into the hands of others and gettingpletely destroyed?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was lost for words. Despite knowing the former master was deliberately aiming at her soft spots, she could not find it in herself to refute him. She knew that he was manipting her, and yet, she knew that was the truth as well.

    The former master had three sons. Apart from Zhao Shunrong, Zhao Shuncheng was proud, arrogant and stubborn. He was still unaware that he was being used by his own wife. Meanwhile, Zhao Shunchang was a coward and obeyed whatever his fierce wife had to say, much less their children who were no more than losers.

    If the Zhao Group were to fall into the hands of those scums, it would be destroyed sooner orter.

    Zhao Youlin fell silent for quite a long while. In the end, she softened under the former master¡¯s expectant gaze.

    ¡°I can join thepany, but on one condition.¡±

    ¡°What is your condition?¡± The former master heaved a sigh of relief when Zhao Youlin agreed to him. He was overjoyed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your condition as long as it¡¯s from you.¡±

    ¡°I want the absolute right to fire people.¡±

    ¡°The absolute right to fire people?¡± The former master raised his eyebrow. He found that this was something new to him.

    ¡°To put it simply, I want the right to sack anyone in thepany whenever I want, including the top management.¡±

    ¡°In other words, do you mean that you want the right to sack anyone if he or she offends you?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and said with a stern look, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you fulfill my request, I¡¯ll join the Zhao Group. I won¡¯t be so calctive about the position or job scope that you¡¯re about to assign to me.¡±

    The former master¡¯s eyes sparkled. As he was about to give his consent for the case, Zhao Shunrong, who had been silently sitting at a corner, was the first to speak out.

    ¡°Nonsense! Thepany has its own policy. How can you solely decide whether the staff stays or goes based on your personal preference?! How petty and childish!¡± It was apany-rted matter and so, Zhao Shunrong spoke up seriously, which was a rare sight.

    However, Zhao Youlin was not intimidated by him. Right after he shouted at her, she spreaded out her hands at the former master helplessly and said, ¡°Grandpa, look, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to join thepany. Father thinks that I¡¯m being petty. So, I guess that¡¯s all for this matter. Let¡¯s just forget about it.¡±

    It took the former master great pains to finally drag Zhao Youlin into the pit, how could he possibly let his granddaughter get away just like that?

    He immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t listen to your father. He¡¯s spewing nonsense. Even though thepany is under his control, I¡¯m still the ultimate decision maker in thepany. Whatever I say will be the final decision, and there¡¯s no need to seek his opinion. Girl, I¡¯ll agree to your condition. I¡¯ll give you the right. Whoever you find displeasing in your sight, you can ask him to leave whenever you want. So, this should be fine¡­ right?¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Before Zhao Youlin responded to him, Zhao Shunrong had shouted at the former master with a look of disapproval, ¡°Thepany has its own policy, having such reckless power will only stir up fear among the staff, and it¡¯s not beneficial to thepany¡­¡±

    Before Zhao Shunrong finished speaking, he was interrupted by the former master, ¡°I¡¯m the one who set thepany¡¯s policy. My words equate to thepany¡¯s policy.¡±

    ¡°But, Father¡­¡± Even though Zhao Shunrong knew that the former master meant what he said, he still strived to change his mind.

    Unfortunately, all this amounted to nothing. The former master narrowed his eyes. He gave off a rare imposing aura of a superior and easily suppressed Zhao Shunrong.

    ¡°This is the right that I¡¯ve promised Youlin. Even though it seems a little exaggerated, I believe Youlin is sensible and has her own thoughts. She won¡¯t simply misuse the right and put thepany at stake. Rong, you should have more confidence in your daughter and trust her more.¡±

    Right after the former master spoke, Zhao Shunrong froze. Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin had been watching the event unfolding calmly on the couch. She seemed to have seen this ending, yet she did not bother about the father-son pair¡¯s quarrel. She remainedpletely silent.

    In the end, the fact that Zhao Youlin joined the Zhao Group was concluded. Luckily, Zhao Youlin¡¯s newly opened outlet was considered a decently-sized business, and she had recruited two major staff ¡ª the bakers. If she recruited a few more helpers, she should not have any further problems with it.

    While Zhao Youlin was slowly getting her life on the right track, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s peaceful life was turned into a mess.

    Ever since Mu Tingfeng bumped into Zhao Youlin while apanying Su Qing for her maternity checkup, and after listening to the shocking remarks that came from Su Qing, he seemed to look troubled.

    This had directly reflected in his work performance as he asionally looked dazed and his mind wandered.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s secretary, Xia Zhetao had been noticing all these with his own eyes. Even though Xia Zhetao was very curious about it, he dared not breathe a word of it.

    Sobs, Xia Zhetao¡¯s bonus had been deducted not long ago just because he had tipped off the president¡¯s cousin. If Xia Zhetao were to ask him again, he might not even get his basic sry for the month and would have to starve.

    It was hard to be a good secretary. But, it was harder to be a tight-lipped secretary especially when he knew all the gossip about his superior.

 Chapter 137 - Comes Just at the Right Time (1)

    <h4>Chapter 137: Comes Just at the Right Time (1)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng was so absorbed in his own world that he was unaware of his entricity and how it had tortured his chief secretary. All he had in his mind was the shbacks of Su Qing¡¯s words for him.

    When did he start to treat the woman differentlypared tost time?

    It should be on the day of their official divorce, right? At that time, he thought the woman hanging up on him was just another trick to attract his attention. Never had he thought that after she stood him up for an hour, she showed up by holding another man¡¯s hand before the public? She had even protested to him by saying those¡­ outrageous things to his face.

    Mu Tingfeng was truly in a fit of rage right then. He was angry but what came after was the feeling of emptiness. He should be happy for he had achieved what he had desired after four years of effort. But, the woman¡¯s backfire had wiped off his sense of achievement.

    Ever since Mu Tingfeng¡¯s childhood, he had been educated to cultivate the habit of taking control of everything. However, this time, his life trajectory had twice deviated beyond his control. Moreover, both times were also rted to her.

    Bumping into Zhao Youlin at the pet store was also something unexpected to Mu Tingfeng. After his initial surprise, he reflexively thought that the coincident meet-up was again another trick. He assumed it was Zhao Youlin¡¯s trick to get back to him. After all, the woman had had a long history of doing so just to gain his affection. However, Zhao Youlin¡¯s actions and words had overturned his previous assumptions.

    Mu Tingfeng touched the toothmark left behind on the back of his hand. The image of Zhao Youlin¡¯s res filled with reluctance and resistance kept shing across his mind. At that time, without giving any second thoughts, he immediately assigned his trusted confidante to find out about Zhao Youlin¡¯s recent condition.

    Mu Tingfeng had long figured out that after Zhao Youlin divorced from him, there tended to be some idiots that caused her troubles. However, he had never expected Zhao Youlin to be able to drive those people away all by herself.

    Mu Tingfeng had also wondered why at that time, he actually went forth to watch the quarrel between Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youxi. He only realized that Zhao Youlin was truly a changed woman after he saw with his own eyes how she took care of Zhao Youxi without hesitation. She had be a stranger to him. At the same time, this had also¡­ inevitably drawn him closer to her.

    By the time he recovered his senses, he felt that his feelings for Zhao Youlin seemed to have changed drasticallypared tost time. He could not even¡­ recall how the previous Zhao Youlin actually looked before their divorce.

    There were many first times all for the sake of Zhao Youlin. It was his first time to take the initiative to attend a banquet which he had hated. It was his first time longing for something to happen, yet ending up being disappointed. It was his first time to ask someone to get into his car, apart from his driver, Xia Zhetao. It was his first time to feel heartache when seeing a youngdy buffeted by the cold wind, and he had instinctively nketed her with his own clothes. In fact, he had been very fastidious about his own cleanliness to the point that even God was sickened by his behavior. Her mother was not an exception to him either. Since then, no one had everid a finger on his personal belongings.

    This was especially after the incident that happened four years ago. He became all the more fastidious about his cleanliness. However, after four years, he actually made an exception for a woman who was his¡­

    Mu Tingfeng also wondered why he kept lowering his own boundaries whenever he met the woman. After all, he was never an indecisive person.

    Mu Tingfeng sensed that something was gradually getting out of his control. This time, it was even more seriouspared to four years ago.

    ¡°President¡­¡± Finally, Xia Zhetao mustered his courage and called out for him after several days of hesitation. Before this, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was dark, and he had exuded a bone-chilling aura as if a great storm was about toe when in fact, he was in a¡­ daze.

    A glimpse of light was caught in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. He was snapped out of his daze by Xia Zhetao¡¯s abrupt call. His expression was dark and remained calm. He looked up at his secretary and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    It had taken Xia Zhetao several days to summon up the courage but all that was rapidly gone as soon as Xia Zhetao met his cold gaze. He gulped with some difficulty. Then, the quick-witted secretary quickly changed the topic. He smiled dryly as he said, ¡°Hahaha! Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong, i-it¡¯s just that¡­ it¡¯s almost time to attend the weekly meeting that you¡¯ve set. Don¡¯t you think we should¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s the weekly meeting,¡± Mu Tingfeng responded to him in a low voice, after that, he did not speak further.

    Meanwhile, Xia Zhetao waited anxiously for his reply. ¡®That¡¯s it?! President, in the past, you usually ask me to get you an updated name list of employees who havemitted wrongs in their work for the meeting in advance. During the meeting, your face will turn dark as you throw the name list at the managers. Why do you seem so¡­ gentle today¡­?¡¯

    Before Xia Zhetao coulde up with a conclusion, his superior spoke up again.

    ¡°Notify the people out there that today¡¯s meeting is canceled.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ Huh?!¡± Xia Zhetao was deep in thought so he instinctively responded to Mu Tingfeng when he heard his words. It took him some time before he returned to his senses and stared wide-eyed at Mu Tingfeng behind the office desk, with an incredulous look of surprise.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw Xia Zhetao¡¯s expression who looked as though he had seen a ghost, he frowned. He asked sourly, ¡°Any problem with that?¡±

    ¡®Any problem? It¡¯s a big problem!¡¯ Ever since Xia Zhetao became Mu Tingfeng¡¯s personal assistant-cum-secretary, he had his eyes opened. He had relearned the definition of being a workaholic.

    Over the years, the weekly meeting went on without fail. Regardless of how turbulent the share market was, Mu Tingfeng had never even once forgotten about the meeting. Now, he actually¡­ canceled it.

    ¡®President, is something troubling you? Could you please share your problems with your most thoughtful and clever secretary? I believe with my intelligence, I could definitelye up with a perfect solution that wowed you. Oh dear, I don¡¯t know what the gossip is about even though I know it exists. The feeling of being kept in the dark is so bad!¡¯

    Xia Zhetao had wished to blurt it out just like this. But, as soon as he met Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expressionless gaze, again, he dismissed the courage which he had taken great pain to summon up. Then, he replied to him quietly, ¡°N-N-No¡­ problem¡­ I¡¯m going to find someone to notify the rest.¡±

    Xia Zhetao hurriedly made his way off. He scratched his head and remained very curious about it. Yet, he dared not ask him anything further.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze swept faintly across Xia Zhetao¡¯s fading silhouette. His eyes darkened, and he continued to mull over it.

    The office resumed its original peace. However, the atmosphere had obviously changed.

    While President Mu remained deep in frustration and tried to sort out his feelings for Zhao Youlin, unbeknownst to him, an unexpected guest visited his vi during this period of time.

 Chapter 138 - Comes Just at the Right Time (2)

    <h4>Chapter 138: Comes Just at the Right Time (2)</h4>

    When the old butler heard the sound of a car pulling up outside the vi, he had thought Mu Tingfeng returned home early. So, he hurriedly paused his work and went out to wee him with a smiling face.

    Ever since Zhao Youlin left the Mu family¡¯s vi together with Joy, Mu Tingfeng had moved back to the vi, and Su Qing had stayed in just recently. As such, they had given a touch of life to this empty house since Zhao Youlin and her son¡¯s departure.

    Even so, the old butler still missed the child with whom he grew up with. Although he hardly saw the child nowadays, the older version of the child could at least provide him some sort offort.

    The old butler put on a smile to wee the person. However, he cried out in shock when he saw the car outside the vi and the person who got out of it, ¡°Why are you back?!¡±

    A gorgeous woman got out of the car. She wore an expensive ck and white mini dress that looked to be made of slightly thin material.

    She had draped a furry vest on her shoulders, which covered most of her already small face, leaving a pair of exceptionally beautiful, iconic and sparkling blue eyes.

    The woman was Su Ruixin. She was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s biological mother, the madam of the Mu family.

    ¡°Mr. Butler, it¡¯s been a while. How are you?¡± Su Ruixin smiled gently when she saw the old butler.

    The old butler returned to his senses from the initial surprises. An obvious hint of glee was shown on his face and said, ¡°Madam, why didn¡¯t you inform me that you¡¯reing back? I could have asked the young master to pick you up. I¡¯m still as fit as a fiddle. Thank you for your concern.¡±

    Su Ruixin slowly walked to the old butler and said with a smile, ¡°My sister told me that Su Qing is pregnant. Unfortunately, Yi and her inws are busytely, so they don¡¯t have time to take care of her. As such, they sent her over to Mu Tingfeng. Although Tingfeng practices vignce in his work, he is a man, and men are not as sharp as women when ites to attention to detail. My sister is worried about Qing, yet she¡¯s upied with some business. So, I came over to take a look first. Initially, I didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss about all this. But, I never expected my presence to have shocked you guys instead.¡±

    ¡°Madam, what are you talking about? Although your sudden appearance caught us off guard, you certainly did not shock us, in fact, you came to us as a surprise! You¡¯ve been staying overseas for a long time and it¡¯s been a long while since yourst trip back to your home country. I believe the young master has been missing you very dearly. He would be very delighted to see you back.¡± The old butler said to Su Ruixin while leading her inside the house gleefully.

    Su Ruixin froze. Then, she cast a nce at the night sky outside and asked, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Mu Tingfeng came back at such ate hour?¡±

    The old butler answered truthfully, ¡°Indeed, Madam. Most of the time, the young masteres home around ten o¡¯clock at night.¡±

    Su Ruixin frowned and said, ¡°He hasn¡¯t changed a bit. He has no sense of timing when he¡¯s at work. He doesn¡¯t know how to take care of himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll be relieved if only the young master has someone who could take care of him attentively in the future.

    ¡°This is also something I¡¯ve been worried about. Initially, I thought after he got married, he could¡­¡±

    Su Ruixin abruptly paused. The old butler seemed to have realized something upon hearing this. He paused mid-stride, turned around and looked at her.

    Su Ruixin¡¯s smile was a little strained. The next moment, she switched the topic, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Since Tingfeng is not back home yet, where¡¯s Qing?¡±

    ¡°Miss just finished her dinner and went upstairs to rest.¡±

    Right after the old butler spoke, a figure descended from the stairway. It was none other than Su Qing.

    Originally, Su Qing was talking on the phone with her beloved husband upstairs. Suddenly, she heard movement from downstairs. Just like the old butler, she had thought that Mu Tingfeng hade home. However, she realized something was not right from the sound of the movement downstairs. So, she reluctantly hung up on Song Yi and walked down the staircase. She had never expected she would be greeted by the sight of Su Ruixin as she reached the stairs.

    ¡°Young Aunt, you¡¯re here!¡± Su Qing¡¯s eyes sparkled. She rushed down the stairs excitedly. The maids crept out when they saw this and unwittingly stretched out their hands for fear that Su Qing might fall down from the staircase.

    ¡°Qing, what are you running for? Have you forgotten that you can¡¯t simply run now?¡± Even Su Ruixin got cold sweats from fear. Her expression darkened, and she shouted at her sternly, which was a rare sight.

    Su Qing paused mid-step. She stuck out her tongue mischievously. Then, she slowly walked up to Su Ruixin, wrapped her arms around hers, and said coquettishly, ¡°Young Aunt, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. How could you be so mean to me the moment you see me?

    Su Ruixin heaved a sigh of relief when Su Qing finally reached her safely. She stretched out and pinched Su Qing¡¯s cheek. Then, she pretended to look mad and said, ¡°I would not have been so mean to you if you knew how to behave yourself. Qing, don¡¯t me me for making a fuss of all this, you¡¯re no longer all alone now. Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to consider the baby inside your belly as well as the baby¡¯s father.¡±

    Su Qing¡¯s face turned red when Su Ruixin mentioned Song Yi. She nodded obediently. Su Ruixin could not help but shake her head and sigh. Indeed, it¡¯s hard to control adult children. Thess no longer listened to her elders, instead, she only obeyed her husband¡¯s words.

    Su Qing returned to her senses after a brief moment of mawkish affection to herself. She faked a cough and switched the topic, ¡°Young Aunt, aren¡¯t you staying with Uncle overseas? Why did youe back all of a sudden?¡±

    Upon hearing Su Qing¡¯s words, Su Ruixin cast a strange nce at her and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s all because of your baby. How could you not let us know that you¡¯re pregnant?! If not for your mother informing us, all of us would have still been in the dark. The Song family is in chaostely. Your mother is worried about you. But, she¡¯s tied up overseas. So, she asked me toe over to look after you first. By the way, didn¡¯t you just call me the other day to talk about¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­¡± Su Qing hurriedly fake coughed and interrupted Su Ruixin. She winked at Su Ruixin multiple times without leaving the slightest bit of trace.

    Su Ruixin froze. She got the hints from Su Qing¡¯s gaze and instantly understood. Her eyes sparkled. She turned around and said to the old butler, ¡°Mr. Butler, I just got off the ne and now, I feel a little cold. Please get the kitchen helpers to prepare some ginger soup for me to drive away the cold.¡±

    The old butler naturally understood that Su Ruixin had something to say to Su Qing in private. He smiled in a friendly manner and said respectfully, ¡°Sorry for the negligence, Madam. I¡¯ll get them to prepare a bowl of ginger soup for you now. Also, I¡¯ll ask them to prepare some supper for you.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Mr. Butler.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Butler.¡±

    Right after the old butler and the maids left, Su Qing was so eager that she pulled Su Ruixin to sit on the couch and said excitedly, ¡°Young Aunt, you came just at the right time! Did you know what that stubborn Feng has be these days?! Hahaha! It¡¯s so funny whenever I recall it!¡±

 Chapter 139 - Itâ€™s Love, Actually (1)

    <h4>Chapter 139: It¡¯s Love, Actually (1)</h4>

    On the contrary, President Mu had no idea that his abnormal behaviors had been taken as embarrassing tales to share with his mother. After daydreaming for the whole day, he finally showed mercy to his secretary, whose spirit had been greatly tormented. He got off work on time. Little did he know that he would be weed home by¡­

    ¡°Mother?!¡± A sh of obvious surprise darted across Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes when he saw the blue-eyed beauty sitting on the couch.

    In fact, Su Ruixin was a mixed-blood, except that only a quarter of her blood was of foreign descent.

    Her father was a mixed-blood of Zelford and Enoia, while her mother was from Zelford. As such, her sister and herself were both quarter-blooded hybrids.

    However, the only difference between the two was that Su Ruixin had inherited her father¡¯s exotic light blue eyes, while her older sister inherited her mother¡¯s brown eyes.

    Therefore, Mu Tingfeng also had some of his mother¡¯s genes. But, his blue eyes were not as striking as Su Ruixin¡¯s. There was a subtle blueish tint in his dark eyes. One could not identify them if he did not see them clearly. As such, his eyes were deeppared to the rest.

    When Su Ruixin and Su Qing heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s voice, they immediately stopped their conversation, turned around and looked at him.

    ¡°Tingfeng, you¡¯re back! Come, let me take a good look at you.¡± Su Ruixin immediately returned to her senses. She grinned and waved her hands to gesture to Mu Tingfeng toe over to her.

    Mu Tingfeng frowned. He walked toward Su Ruixin and the first sentence that came out of his mouth was, ¡°Mother, why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie over?¡± Su Ruixin gave a strange look at Mu Tingfeng. She pouted and looked aggrieved as she said, ¡°You¡¯re our son yet you¡¯re never by your parents¡¯ side throughout the years. You don¡¯t evene back to visit your parents. So, I¡¯ve no choice but to fly over to visit you. What¡¯s wrong? Are you not weing me?¡±

    The action of pouting one¡¯s lips and speaking coquettishly was generally inappropriate for women of Su Ruixin¡¯s age. Yet, when she did so, no one felt disgusted. Instead, she looked cute and melted one¡¯s heart.

    Unfortunately, it did not work on Mu Tingfeng. He said, ¡°Mother, does Father know that you¡¯ve returned to your home country?¡±

    Right after Mu Tingfeng spoke, the smile on Su Ruixin¡¯s face became strained. Soon, she adjusted to it, but Mu Tingfeng saw everything.

    Mu Tingfeng narrowed his eyes and exposed Su Ruixin¡¯s attempt to¡­ without hesitation and told the truth, ¡°That means Father has no idea that you¡¯ve returned to your home country, right? Mother, did you run away from home?¡±

    ¡°I came back to visit my own son. How can that be counted as running away from home?!¡± When Su Ruixin heard her son¡¯s words, she reflexively refuted him. There was some urgency in her voice.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯ll give Father a callter,¡± A glimpse of light caught in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes as he replied expressionlessly.

    Su Ruixin was stunned. Soon, she reacted to it. Mu Tingfeng was trying to get the information out of her!

    ¡°Tingfeng, how could you set me up? How could you do that?!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not fall into Su Ruixin¡¯s trap. He replied to her expressionlessly, ¡°You came out all by yourself. Father would be worried sick.

    ¡°I¡¯m not by myself. I¡¯ve brought along ck Hawk,¡± Su Ruixin muttered.

    ¡°Then, Father would be troubled. He would be jealous.¡±

    Su Ruixin choked. She opened her mouth and was about to retort. But, when she saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face that was just as cold as her husband¡¯s, she instinctively felt guilty.

    Su Ruixin hesitated for a while before shepromised and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll call your fatherter to tell him I¡¯m safe, okay?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng contemted for a moment. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Let Mr. Butler apany youter.¡±

    ¡®So, is he asking someone to spy on me to make the call?¡¯ When Su Ruixin thought of this, the way she looked at Mu Tingfeng grew increasingly sulky.

    When he was young, he was as cute as a bun. His cheeks were really pinchable, and he was so cute that even the gods were jealous. How could he be such a changed man when he grew up? He was just like his father. Both of them always put on straight faces and were men of few words.

    ¡®How could my cute son turn out to be like this?! He¡¯s not cute at all!¡¯

    Su Ruixin nearly forgot her original intention after being interrupted by Mu Tingfeng. Luckily, Su Qing pulled her sleeve just at the right time and cast a nce at her.

    Only then did Su Ruixin snap out of a daze. When she recalled what she had discussed with Su Qing, a sh of light appeared in her eyes. She said to Su Qing, ¡°Qing, it¡¯s alreadyte. You¡¯re pregnant, it¡¯s better to rest early. Mr. Butler, please send Miss upstairs to rest.¡±

    Su Qing froze for a moment. She knew that Su Ruixin wanted to have a few words with Mu Tingfeng in private. She was a little upset. ¡®Sobs¡­ I would also like to listen to some gossip. Young Aunt, that¡¯s so uncool!¡¯

    No matter how reluctant Su Qing was, Su Ruixin had spoken. Su Qing had to obey her. So, she rose up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest, then. Young Aunt, Feng, take your time to talk.¡±

    After Su Qing spoke, she gave Su Ruixin a sultry nce. She went upstairs in reluctance with the help of the old butler who had appeared out of nowhere.

    Right after Su Qing and the old butler left, Su Ruixin impatiently pulled Mu Tingfeng to sit down with her and whispered to him, ¡°Tingfeng, is it true that you have¡­ divorced the woman?¡±

    ¡°Mother, this happened a few months ago, and you¡¯re only asking now? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit toote?¡± Mu Tingfeng frowned. He instinctively rejected her, especially when his rtives brought up the matter.

    Sun Ruixin was choked with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s unfriendly tone. She nearly burst out. ¡®What did he mean by it¡¯s toote to ask after so many months?! Such a heartless rascal! It¡¯s not that I purposely acted dumb and dredged stuff up from the past! Most of them were induced by you!¡¯

    On one hand, they were abroad. So, it was only natural that they were not very well-informed about their home country¡¯s news, much less Mu Tingfeng had intended to block the spread of the news.

    If not for Su Qing secretly tipping them off, they might still have been kept in the dark. On the other hand, the elders had seen everything regarding Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hostile marriage life with the woman throughout the years.

    Su Ruixin felt heartache when she saw her son suffer in such pain. If not for their child, she would have¡­

    The moment Su Ruixin and other members of the Mu family received the news about Mu Tingfeng¡¯s divorce, they sighed. At the same time, they were also relieved. They ignored the case and left it to Mu Tingfeng to handle in his own way.

    However, ever since they divorced, the woman waspletely a changed woman. Most importantly, Su Ruixin¡¯s son seemed to find himself¡­ having a different feeling for the woman after their divorce. If not for Su Qing transmitting the message to her, Su Ruixin would not take the initiative to bring up the matter.

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± When Su Ruixin noticed the hint of reluctance appearing in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, shepromised and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. We¡¯ll talk about your opinion on the woman, okay?¡±

 Chapter 140 - Itâ€™s Love, Actually (2)

    <h4>Chapter 140: It¡¯s Love, Actually (2)</h4>

    ¡°What do you mean by my opinion about her?!¡± Mu Tingfeng stiffened up. Although it was only for a moment, Su Ruixin keenly caught the sight.

    Su Ruixin quirked her eyebrow. She stared at her son, who did not mean what he said, in mischief. ¡°Of course I¡¯m asking about your feelings for her.¡±

    When Su Ruixin saw Mu Tingfeng open his mouth and was about to refute her, she tried to gain the upper hand by adding, ¡°Tingfeng, don¡¯t hide this from me. I¡¯ve heard from Qing that you have been looking troubledtely, especially after your divorce from the woman. So, be honest to me, are you¡­.¡±

    Before Su Ruixin finished her words, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. He cussed Su Qing and his loud-mouthed chief secretary to himself.

    Poor secretary Xia, it had taken him great pains to escape from his president¡¯s clutches. Before he could even heave a sigh of relief, he was once again being used out of nowhere, tragically. He kept sneezing while he was on his way back. He suddenly recalled that he must have caught a flu due to staying with his president in a chilly room for an extended period. Xia Zhetao was known for being tough and invincible. Now, he actually caught the flu. When he got back, he had to swallow a few capsules of cold medicine just in case.

    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s better for you to stay out of this. She and I are¡­¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned dark. He wanted to tell his mother the same as what he had told Su Qing that he and Zhao Youlin were over.

    However, he could not say the words.

    Meanwhile, Su Ruixin had been waiting for Mu Tingfeng¡¯s following sentence. She asked anxiously, ¡°What happened to you and her? Say it!¡±

    A glimpse was caught in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. He snorted, ¡°Mother, I have my own way of doing things. So, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°How could I just ignore it?!¡± Su Ruixin red at Mu Tingfeng discontentedly. ¡°You¡¯ve been under my care ever since young for quite a long time. How could you behave just like your father when you grow up?! You keep everything to yourself and speak very little, especially about your feelings. You¡¯re just like your father when he was young. He obviously has feelings for me, yet, he always put on a straight face. What he did was he often gave me various kinds of small gifts anonymously from the shadows. I thought he did not have any affection for me, and my heart sank. We nearly brushed past each other. How frustrating¡­¡±

    Originally, she wasining. But, when she recalled how Mu Tingfeng¡¯s father had pursued her when they were young, she began to sound flirtatious and beguiling.

    Mu Tingfeng nced at a certain person who was smiling like an idiot,pletely absorbed in her own memories. It was to the point where she found it hard to pull herself back to reality. So, Mu Tingfeng faked a cough just at the right time to summon back Su Ruixin¡¯s sanity.

    When Su Ruixin heard the sound of coughing, she shuddered. She remembered her original intention and immediately sat still. She resumed her usual graceful and noble appearance. When Mu Tingfeng saw this, he unwittingly shivered.

    Su Ruixin fought to recover her image and said sternly, ¡°Back to the point. You¡¯re so much like your father. I¡¯m worried that you might repeat your father¡¯s mistakes. Even though your father and I didn¡¯t miss each other, if not for your father¡¯s cold appearance but passionate love for me, we could have been together a few years earlier. There¡¯s no need to wait for so many years.¡±

    Su Ruixin deliberately paused here to observe Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression, then she continued, ¡°Moreover, not everyone in this world is as patient as me, who could wait for someone like your almost-mute father, to finally be enlightened. If your father hadn¡¯t met me back then, maybe you wouldn¡¯t have appeared in this world, right? So, you cannot hesitate over certain things. Otherwise, when you miss it, it¡¯ll be toote to regret it by then.¡±

    ¡®If Father hadn¡¯t met you back then, it may have been a blessing for him instead,¡¯ Mu Tingfeng thought to himself ruefully.

    Being rueful was another thing. Su Ruixin¡¯s certain words had hit Mu Tingfeng. For instance, she had mentioned that when one misses it, it would be toote to regret it. Was he¡­ regretting it now?

    Meanwhile, Su Ruixin had been watching Mu Tingfeng¡¯s every motion. When she noticed slight changes on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face, she cheered to herself and strived harder, ¡°Tingfeng, be frank to me, what¡¯s your opinion about the woman? Four years ago, we know that you found her to be very annoying to the point that you hated her. Some of us don¡¯t even have a good impression of her. But, most of us are practically overseas and hardly see each other. So, we don¡¯t really know much about your affairs.¡±

    Su Ruixin heaved a sigh and continued, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your grandpa¡¯s concern about the woman who was already pregnant with your child and forced you to marry her, to be frank, we wouldn¡¯t agree to have a trickster who had used force to gain your affection to be married into the Mu family. When we heard about your divorce, I heaved a sigh of relief. It would be good if you could start all over again. Just not long after, I heard from Qing that you and the woman¡­¡±

    Su Ruixin abruptly held Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Tingfeng, be honest to me, do you still care about the incident that happened four years ago? You¡¯re reluctant to spare the woman so easily, so you¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was truly amazed by his mother¡¯s wild imagination.

    However, when Su Ruixin mentioned this, Mu Tingfeng recalled that he used to share the same thought before his divorce from Zhao Youlin.

    It was just that after their divorce, the thought slowly dissipated following his concern for Zhao Youlin.

    After speaking for a long time and not receiving any response from Mu Tingfeng, the smile on Su Ruixin¡¯s face started to wear off. She frowned as she said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Tingfeng, I hope you don¡¯t joke about such things. It could easily hurt yourself as well as others. If you couldn¡¯t afford to stomach the insult, with the Mu family¡¯s current status in Shalnork, there must be other ways to vent out your anger.¡±

    ¡®Vent out my anger? Was my concern for Zhao Youlin purely for the sake of venting out my anger? No¡­ It¡¯s not like that.¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng instinctively refuted Su Ruixin, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    ¡°Then, what is it?¡± Su Ruixin was overjoyed when she saw Mu Tingfeng finally react to her, ¡°Could you have¡­ fallen for her for real?¡±

    ¡®Fallen for her?!¡¯ The words exploded in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mind like firecrackers, illuminating the deepest corners of his brain which had caused his heart to flutter that he was unaware of previously.

    ¡®Who was the one who just told mest night that you were divorced and that it was impossible between you two now? But do you know what you looked like just now? You looked like a husband who was worried about being misunderstood by his wife! And before the divorce, you never treated her as your wife! Do you know what that means?¡¯

    Those words that Su Qing had yelled at him in the hospital kept echoing in his ears, troubling him for quite some time. But, at that moment, he got an answer.

    What did it mean? It meant that, when one started to care about one¡¯s every movement, every smile, every emotion, and even every reaction, such feelings were actually referring to affection.

 Chapter 141 - Dog Fight (1)

    <h4>Chapter 141: Dog Fight (1)</h4>

    The truth had always been there. Yet, no one dared to reveal it because he knew that the moment he did, he would fall into the abyss and lose himself.

    Mu Tingfeng fell silent for some time before he said with much difficulty, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    It sounded hrious given the fact that he had experienced marriage once and even had a child. However, the truth hurt.

    Before this, he had never been attracted to any women, much less knew what affection was.

    He once envisaged meeting a woman who won his affection that could make him willingly spend the rest of his life with her, right after he became an independent adult.

    Unfortunately, all these wonderful visions came to naught after the incident that happened four years ago.

    After four years, Mu Tingfeng finally seeded in getting rid of the woman who he had always hated. Little did he know that it was¡­ the same woman who had made his heart flutter for the first time.

    Upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, Su Ruixin nearly wanted to roll her eyes, an action that totally contradicted her elegant appearance.

    ¡®What did he mean by that? How could he not even have any idea about this?!¡¯ Indeed, she was right. This rascal was just like his father. They were equally retarded, both had cold outer shells but passionate love deep down from the bottom of their hearts. By the time they were enlightened, thedies were all gone!

    Su Ruixin heaved a sigh. She sat closer to Mu Tingfeng and asked, ¡°Do you mean you don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve fallen for ady? Fine, let me ask you, do you often think of her subconsciously?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng instinctively looked down. Su Ruixin continued, ¡°When you spot her among the crowd, do you subconsciously gather all your attention on her regardless of how many people are around you two?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng recalled the day when he was at the former master of the Zhao family¡¯s grand birthday banquet and the woman who stunned the crowd¡­ Perhaps¡­ It seemed¡­ Maybe it really was like that.

    ¡°You always do something for her subconsciously, something that you would never normally do. You also have mood swings because of her every move, and even change yourself for her.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng remembered the day he had attended the former master¡¯s banquet. He had obviously hated these kinds of gatherings. However, that night he actually¡­ and when he saw Zhao Youlin shiver being blown by the cold wind as he sent her home, he instinctively stepped out of the car and nketed her with his jacket. The scariest part was, ever since Zhao Youlin started the business, he had been hiding at every corner daily, stalking Zhao Youlin and her son¡¯s each and every movement like a pervert.

    ¡°Last but not least, do you feel¡­ slightly displeased when you see her interacting intimately with another man?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned ck. The images of Zhao Youlin holding Luo Weibing and the two dancing happily at the grand birthday banquet instantly shed across his mind.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt ufortable in his heart and grew increasingly angry. If he remembered correctly, that man was from the Luo family, right? He recalled that he saw the president of the Luo Group right beside him on that day. Coincidentally, the Luo Group happened to be negotiating a partnership with hispanytely.

    If that man was really from the Luo family, he truly had to consider carefully the possibility of cooperation between the two families.

    Meanwhile, the young master Luo had no idea of the imminent disaster that was about to befall him. He was busy flirting with the prettydies and suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. He unwittingly shivered and sensed a¡­ bad omen.

    When Su Ruixin noticed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s surrounding cold aura right after hearing her words, she already knew the answer. She sighed, patted his shoulders lightly and said, ¡°My son, I wonder if you¡¯re innocent or mentally retarded given the fact that you don¡¯t even realize that you¡¯ve actually fallen for her¡­¡±

    When Mu Tingfeng sensed a hint of glee from Su Ruixin¡¯s words, his expression darkened. But, he remained silent and looked away, not wanting to face Su Ruixin.

    Su Ruixin was angry, but only for a brief moment when Mu Tingfeng turned a blind eye and deaf ear to her. She immediately recalled something. She did not know if she wanted to smile orugh as she said, ¡°Fine, in the end, it¡¯s all up to you. As I mentioned, what matters most is your own happiness. If you truly like her, just go ahead and pursue her. Don¡¯t stay stuck formting new ns. Otherwise, by the time you miss the boat, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s bluish eyes flickered slightly. A hint ofplicated emotions appeared in his eyes.

    A glimpse of light was caught in his eyes and soon, he rested on a spot, as if he had made up his mind. He seemed to have calmed hisplicated emotions.

    As for what kind of decision had been made, only the person concerned knew about it.

    On the other hand, Zhao Youlin still had no idea that Mu Tingfeng had already sorted out his feelings for her and was about to take action. The third day after she had agreed with Master Zhao to join the Zhao Group, she was urged to start work, and she entered the Zhao Group¡¯s entrance with Master Zhao proudly.

    The day Zhao Youlin joined the Zhao Group was coincidentally the day Zhao Yifei returned to thepany. Zhao Yifei got his job as a sinecure in the Zhao Group, which waspletely different from his father.

    To be precise, when Zhao Yifei joined the Zhao Group in the beginning, Master Zhao had assigned him to his father¡¯s department so that he could start from the lowest level and work diligently like his father. At the same time, Master Zhao hoped that he was not as cowardly as his father.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Yifei could not handle the job for long, no sooner after he worked there. Heined to Master Zhao and requested an easier job, preferably a department with moredies around.

    At that time, Master Zhao¡¯s expression had already turned ck, but he had remained silent. When Master Zhao bumped into Zhao Yifei the fifth time and saw him molesting ady inside thepany, Master Zhao felt incredibly disappointed with him. He immediately transferred Zhao Yifei to a department with little work and of course, fewerdies as well. He could mingle all that he wanted with thedies of his own kind.

    During Master Zhao¡¯s grand birthday banquet, when Zhao Yifei saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s stunning appearance, he was overwhelmed by her beauty and even dared to go up to flirt with her. In the end, he risked losing his sight in Zhao Youlin¡¯s hands because had been staring at some parts where he should not. Moreover, she had also taught him a great lesson before she left.

    Ever since then, Zhao Yifei was admitted to the hospital for several days. In other words, he was also absent from work for a few days. It took him some time before he recovered. By the time he returned to the Zhao Group and the moment he stepped into the office, he heard a voice that he disgusted and hated the most.

    ¡°I heard a group of crows cawing early in the morning, and I thought something big must have happened. Little did I expect that it¡¯s youreback today. How are you, my beloved cousin? Is your hand alright? Are you able to carry heavy stuff? I hope you won¡¯t be a handicapped right after having it stepped on once. Otherwise, that¡¯s a real pity.¡±

 Chapter 142 - Dog Fight (2)

    <h4>Chapter 142: Dog Fight (2)</h4>

    Zhao Yifei abruptly paused mid-stride. The smile on his face instantly turned strained. His expression became ck, and he red at the woman, who was holding a mirror and touching up her makeup at a corner of the office.

    Zhao Youxi pursed her lips at the mirror before she kept it with satisfaction. When she raised her head, within her expectation, she was greeted by the sight of Zhao Yifei¡¯s sinister and resentful gaze. Sheughed and continued, ¡°Why are you not responding? It looks like you didn¡¯t only hurt your hand the other day, but also your tongue, huh?¡±

    Upon hearing her words, Zhao Yifei¡¯s face grew increasingly dark. The next moment, he seemed to remember something. His tensed expression was relieved and the corners of his lips curved upward, showing a hint of mockery, and he snickered, ¡°Hurting my hand and staying in the hospital for several days is way better than a certain one who had confessed shamelessly to someone else at the banquet. Not only had she not received any feedback from that person and ended up bing aughing stock, even her boyfriend, whom she had been pestering about and taken great pains to hook up with, had cut ties with her without hesitation.¡±

    Right after Zhao Yifei spoke, the gloating smile on Zhao Youxi¡¯s face immediately stiffened. She felt a fire rising up in her core, not only because of the man before her, but also because of Zhao Youlin.

    On that day, when Zhao Youxi saw Mu Tingfeng appear at Master Zhao¡¯s grand birthday banquet, she had thought that Lady Luck had smiled at her. As long as she showed her affection for him, this man would certainly be hers.

    She had never expected Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden appearance at the banquet. Zhao Youlin had even captured Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attention, whom he had avoided like gue in the past, much less her identity had also instantly changed from an abandoned child to the most likely heir of the Zhao family, who had the highest chance of inheriting everything. As such, Zhao Youxi¡¯s bubble was burst overnight.

    What angered her the most was, Nie Yunfan, without knowing how he got the news from, was aware of what she had done at the banquet. Since that day, he immediately called her and without even giving her a chance to exin for herself, he sentenced her to the death penalty by cutting ties with her.

    By the time Zhao Youxi reacted to this, the only response she got was a miserable beeping sound. Zhao Youxi was so angry that she immediately smashed the phone and threw a tantrum at home.

    Unbeknownst to the outsiders, including Li Hongyu and her husband, Zhao Youxi knew well that all the while, Nie Yunfan had never truly been fond of her. If not for her using various tricks to hook him up, bothering him, as well as with the support of some of the members from the Nie family who had looked highly on her, Nie Yunwan would not look at her even once.

    Therefore, Zhao Youxi¡¯s behavior at the banquet had given him a good excuse to get rid of this annoying woman.

    As a result, Zhao Youxi failed to hook up with Mu Tingfeng and even lost her boyfriend, the young master of the Nie family who had been a great substitute for her. As such, Zhao Youxi was in a fit of rage, yet, she could not find someone to vent out her anger.

    Since then, Zhao Youxi naturally put the me on Zhao Youlin, who had grabbed all the attention that night.

    However, when she threw her tantrum, Li Hongyu was the only one who was at home at that time. Nobody else who knew about this. She wondered how the idiot found out about this.

    Zhao Yifei seemed to have known Zhao Youxi¡¯s thoughts. He smirked and sat down opposite Zhao Youxi arrogantly. He said, ¡°You must be wondering how I found out about this, huh? Hehe! If you don¡¯t want others to know about it, you shouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce. You¡¯ve given up your dignity by confessing to him before the public, I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t mind bing the subject of gossip, right?¡±

    Zhao Yifei stared at Zhao Youxi and saw all the hatred and embarrassment on her face. He gloated and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve gained fame among the upper-ss society nowadays. All the women in the upper-ss society are aware that your mother, a mistress who usurped the throne of the madam, had taught her own daughter to be a social butterfly who offers herself to any men that sheys her eyes on. Luckily, Nie Yunfan is a smart guy. If he ever wants to stay with a woman like you, I¡¯m pretty sure he will hear word of any unfaithfulness.¡±

    Ever since young, Sun Fengzi had told him that his second uncle¡¯s children were given birth to by his concubine. The children would fight with him for the family¡¯s fortunes when they grew up, especially Zhao Youxi¡¯s younger brother. He had often fought things with him since they were young.

    Zhao Yifei was the official and eldest grandson of the Zhao family, Zhao Youxi and her younger brother were merely rascals birthed by an outsider. They were not even qualified to be listed in the genealogy records. So, what rights did they have to fight with him?

    Since childhood, Zhao Yifei had never identified Zhao Youxi as his cousin. Instead, he called her and her younger brother, who was leading a promiscuous life overseas, as rascals. This was because the two never deserved a ce in his heart.

    ¡°Y-You¡­¡± Zhao Youxi was deeply infuriated by Zhao Yifei¡¯s words to the point that her face turned white. She sucked in a deep breath. The next moment, she seemed to have recalled something. She snickered, ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug, you are no better than I. All the elderly women in upper-ss society are aware that the young master of the Zhao family is a flirt. He is particrly fond of tricking young and innocentdies, much less hooking up with several women at the same time. As a result, most of the elderly women are very much alerted with your presence for fear that you might have an eye on their daughters and end up being harassed by a flirt like you.

    Zhao Youxi shot a provocative nce at Zhao Yifei. She was actually hunting that the two of them were of the same kind. Neither of them was superior to the other.

    The only difference was¡­ Zhao Youxi¡¯s targets were mostly men while Zhao Yifei¡¯s targets were mostly women.

    When Zhao Yifei heard Zhao Youxi, he abruptly bounced up from the chair and yelled at her, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare youpare yourself to me? Do you think you¡¯re great just because you have managed to hook up with a few men?! Let me tell you, a man who hooks up with women is called a flirt, while a woman who hooks up with men is a wench. You¡¯re only a wench! You¡¯re not worthy to bepared with me!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yifei, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    ¡°What can you do to me even if I insist?¡± Zhao Yifei shot a scornful nce at the furious Zhao Youxi and smiled smugly, ¡°You¡¯re just an outsider¡¯s bastard child. Do you really think you¡¯re a rich man¡¯s daughter just because you¡¯re in the Zhao family?! What a joke!¡±

    ¡°You rascal!¡± Zhao Youxi lost her cool upon hearing his words and shouted at him. She raised her hand and was about to p Zhao Yifei. But, Zhao Yifei grabbed her wrist with ease and pushed her away, ending up hitting a table next to her.

    A dull thud was heard. Zhao Youxi cried in pain. She squatted and covered her arm that had been painfully hit.

    ¡°How dare you even try to strike me?!¡± Zhao Yifei sneered when he saw Zhao Youxi¡¯s look, ¡°You should have known your capabilities. To be honest, I feel dirty even when I touch you. Bah! You wench!¡±

 Chapter 143 - Digging Your Own Grave (1)

    <h4>Chapter 143: Digging Your Own Grave (1)</h4>

    After saying that, it was as if he had touched something nasty. Zhao Yifei patted his hands in disgust before he turned around and left the office. He acted like spending another minute with Zhao Youxi was unbearable torture to him.

    With a bang, the office¡¯s door was closed just like that. Zhao Youxi recovered from the pain in her arm. She looked up at the closed office door. Other than tears, her slightly red eyes were full of intense spite and madness.

    ¡®Zhao Yifei, I won¡¯t forget any of the insults you gave me today. One day, I¡¯ll trample you underfoot. I¡¯ll make you understand the true meaning of being base-bred!¡¯

    On the other side, Zhao Yifei had just walked out of the office when he heard some noise in the distance. Before he could react, some murmurs entered his ears.

    ¡°Hey, did you guys hear? The president is going to bring a new general manager here today.¡±

    ¡°How could we not know? Your news is outdated, okay? I¡¯ve met the new general manager. She¡¯s gorgeous.¡±

    ¡°Gorgeous? The new general manager is a woman?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s a young and gorgeous girl. Judging by her look, she¡¯s probably younger than us. Over there, I think the one who just walked over is her.¡±

    ¡°Where? Where?¡±

    Hearing the terms young and gorgeous, Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. He practically looked reflexively in the direction the girls were pointing.

    After getting a clear look at the figure who walked past the hallway, Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression changed slightly. His eyes narrowed and were filled with disbelief. How could it be¡­ her?

    Zhao Youxi took a long time calming herself down. She got a message from her superior out of the blue when she walked out of the office, asking the heads of all departments, including her, to meet in the meeting room.

    Zhao Youxi simply straightened herself up and hurriedly went to the meeting room. Though she did not expect to see a figure she least wanted to see in the room.

    ¡®This woman¡­ What is this woman doing here? How could she be here? Could it be¡­ No¡­ It can¡¯t be!¡¯

    Zhao Shunrong was standing beside Zhao Youlin. Seeing that most of the main persons in charge of thepany had arrived, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°I called all of you here on such short notice today because I have something to announce.¡±

    Most of the people in the meeting room had worked under Zhao Shunrong for a long time, so they knew his character very well.

    When they saw that Zhao Shunrong being so solemn, all of them sat upright on their chairs with their ears perked, waiting for Zhao Shunrong¡¯s further instructions.

    Zhao Shunrong was satisfied to see everyone focusing their attention on him. He pointed to Zhao Youlin beside him and made brief introductions. ¡°This is my daughter, Zhao Youlin. From now on, she is the general manager of Zhao Enterprise. All of you have worked here long enough, so I hope you can assist her and look after her in thepany.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Shunrong said that, everyone in the meeting room was stupefied. It was not just because it was rare to see Zhao Shunrong say such a long sentence to them, it was also because of the content of what he said.

    Did the president just ask them to help and look after the new general manager in thepany?

    Look after her? Look after her? Their president was well known for his impartiality and ruthlessness in thepany and even in the industry. He had never been seen to be pleasant to any of his subordinates, yet he actually asked them to look after a girl today. Have the pigs started flying?

    Most importantly, when did the president have a daughter this age? Howe they did not know?

    Despite being shocked, since their boss had given the word, how could they not obey him? Therefore, many of them had actually started to gauge the importance of Zhao Youlin to Zhao Shunrong as well as her power in thepany.

    Zhao Shunrong took in everyone¡¯s reaction and knew the time was ripe. So he winked at Zhao Youlin before he said, ¡°Youlin, say hello to everyone.¡±

    Zhao Yulin had already felt a few gazes fixated on her. Unlike most people¡¯s inquisitive and curious stares, these gazes were extremely aggressive, making her feel the hostility they held against her.

    Zhao Youlin subtly nced in the direction of those gazes. As she expected, she saw two acquaintances, plus a few strangers who she did not know. They were probablypetitors eyeing her position.

    Getting Zhao Shunrong¡¯s hint, the corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled. She deliberately raised a bright smile in Zhao Youxi¡¯s direction and said aloud, ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Zhao Youlin. I¡¯ll work together with you as the general manager in the future. Looking forward to working with all of you.¡±

    The people echoed her greetings and expressed immediately that they would try their best to cooperate with Zhao Youlin. The only one who remained silent was Zhao Youxi, whose face darkened.

    That smile of Zhao Youlin was nothing less than an audacious provocation in Zhao Youxi¡¯s eyes.

    In that instant, Zhao Youlin¡¯s beautiful face had twisted into a threatening demon in Zhao Youxi¡¯s eyes. She could not be more obnoxious!

    When Zhao Shunrong saw that Zhao Youlin had familiarized herself with everyone and his job here was done, he said, ¡°Well, I got all of you over here just to announce this. So, if there is nothing else, you can all go back to work.¡±

    Hearing Zhao Shunrong say that, the crowd once again confirmed the importance of Zhao Youlin to their superior.

    The fact that he called everyone here in such a hurry just to introduce a person showed her importance to the president! It looked like they would really have to pay more attention to their new general manager in the future.

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s protection over Zhao Youlin was obvious to everyone, though some people just had to be retarded.

    Just when everyone was getting up to leave the meeting room, a sudden voice broke the harmonious atmosphere in the meeting room and made everyone stop what they were doing.

    ¡°Unc¡­ President, I object to this matter!¡± Zhao Youxi was going to call him uncle, but under Zhao Shunrong¡¯s icy re, she was forced to call him president instead.

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on the person who spoke. Zhao Youxi forced herself to keep her head up and meet the eyes of the crowd confidently.

    The crowd frowned and shifted their gazes from her to Zhao Shunrong on the other side, wanting to see how he would handle the matter.

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s eyebrows knitted fiercely when he heard Zhao Youxi¡¯s shout. He did not approve of the old man¡¯s decision to give Zhao Youlin a position in thepany, but despite his reluctance, Zhao Youlin was now his and Duan Yarong¡¯s daughter. He could disapprove of the old man¡¯s jobbery based on his concerns about thepany¡¯s development, but he would not allow others to question his daughter¡¯s capability.

    ¡°What rights do you have to object?¡± Zhao Shunrong¡¯s voice was as calm as ever, but it vaguely contained a hint of danger.

 Chapter 144 - Digging Your Own Grave (2)

    <h4>Chapter 144: Digging Your Own Grave (2)</h4>

    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Youxi was dumbfounded. For a moment, she was unable to react.

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s hawkish eyes narrowed abruptly. His gaze was as sharp as a de, shooting directly toward Zhao Youxi. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, you¡¯re just a deputy director of the development department, what rights do you have to object to thepany¡¯s personnel deployment?¡±

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s gaze sent a chill down Zhao Youxi¡¯s spine, though she still tried her best to maintain the calm on her face. She took a deep breath and said assertively, ¡°President, even though I¡¯m just a deputy director of the development department and I don¡¯t have the right to interfere with an important matter like personnel deployment, but for the sake of thepany¡¯s future, I have to speak out about certain things.¡±

    Zhao Youxi bit her lips. She ignored the crowd¡¯s astonished yet slightly unimpressed stares as she looked at Zhao Youlin, who was standing next to Zhao Shunrong and said, ¡°As we all know, the general manager is known as one of the most powerful executives in thepany other than the president. Such an important role should be filled by an experienced and powerful individual, not apletely inexperienced person who¡¯s moderately attractive butcks virtue. Therefore, I¡¯m venturing to ask you to take the future of thepany into ount and consider carefully about this matter, President. Don¡¯t let your personal emotion affect your judgment, which could result in irreversible consequences.¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s statement sounded high-sounding indeed, which fully demonstrated the phony characteristic she had inherited from her mother. Though it was a pity that she was not good enough, her words were counterproductive.

    Zhao Youxi raised her head high after saying that. She had this generous look on her face like she did everything for the sake of thepany.

    Though she did not know that after hearing what she said, the crowd in the room did not feel touched at all, instead, they thought she was being ridiculous.

    ¡®Is this woman humiliating the president indirectly and ming him for cing a useless loser in thepany?¡¯

    ¡®Speaking of which, how does this woman know that the new general manager ispletely inexperienced?¡¯

    Oh right, how could they forget? This so-called deputy director of the development department seemed to be a family member of the president too. It appeared that she was the daughter of the president¡¯s brother.

    ¡®Since the new general manager is the president¡¯s daughter, technically, they are cousins, aren¡¯t they? So what¡¯s going on here? The cousins arepeting for attention? Is this a family strife?¡¯

    ¡®Even if they really have a grudge against each other, acting it out in front of so many people, especially in front of the general manager¡¯s father, is this woman digging her own grave?¡¯

    The most ludicrous thing was that, if she really wanted to talk about the person whocked virtue and was the one upying good positions in thepany despite being ipetent, the one in front of them and the other idle person in her department could be considered as the perfect examples.

    Just because she was moderately beautiful, she had been winking flirtatiously to seduce men. She had been flirty with many men at thepany. Many girls in thepany could not stand her actions and have been annoyed by her for a long time, yet this woman had little self-consciousness. She should have reflected on her own behavior before she criticized others. She was simply embarrassing herself.

    Zhao Youxi felt so good about herself that she did not notice the hostility beneath the eyes of the people around her. Zhao Youlin, however, took everything in. Without saying anything, she was going to quietly watch the former dig her own grave.

    There were such people in the world. They could have gotten along peacefully. As long as she did not mess with her, she would not go head-to-head with her like she had nothing better to do. Yet Zhao Youxi just had to make trouble and dig her own grave, and she kept trying to jump into it. Who else could she me but herself?

    ¡°Are you questioning thepany and the chairman¡¯s decision?¡± Zhao Shunrong stared fixedly at Zhao Youxi for a while and frowned, seemingly unwilling to talk with this entric woman.

    Because of Li Hongyu, this child of his brother and a woman from outside never once left him a good impression. Seeing that she was picking on Zhao Youlin, he disliked her more now.

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s protection of his family was always demonstrated to the fullest. It was Duan Yarong before, and it was Zhao Youlin now. Other than him, he would not allow anyone else to criticize his family, not even a word!

    Zhao Youxi was stunned for a second when she heard him mention chairman. The crowd in the meeting room was shocked as well.

    Zhao Enterprise¡¯s chairman, who was also the old master of Zhao family, had been relegated to the second-tier of thepany as he hade to the age of retirement. He rarely showed up at thepany. Because of his vigorous and aggressive styles on the board back then, added with the great achievements he did for Zhao Enterprise, he had umted influence in Zhao Enterprise. He was such a reputable figure. If he wanted to rece the current president, no one would dare to say anything, let alone when it came to appointing a general manager.

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s expression distorted instantly, mixed with excessive resentment and jealousy. She murmured subconsciously, ¡°Appointing her as a general manager in thepany was grandpa¡¯s decision? How is this possible? How is this possible? How dare she? How dare she?¡±

    Zhao Shunrong coldly cast a nce at her in displeasure. It was really annoying that she was still in denial at this point.

    Zhao Shunrong impatiently shifted his gaze to the others on the side and said in a deep voice, ¡°What about you guys? Do you want to object too?¡±

    The crowd in the meeting room was stupefied as they did not expect that he would turn the question to them. They shook their heads in panic after they came around and expressed that they would do their best to assist Zhao Youlin so that she could adapt to thepany as soon as possible.

    At this moment, Zhao Youxi finally noticed something was wrong. When she raised her head, as far as she could see, no one was willing to take her side!

    ¡°Since you all have nothing more to say, this matter is settled then. Youlin,e upstairs with me, I¡¯m going to show you your office.¡±

    Zhao Youxi had wanted to say something else, but the cold gaze that had was shot suddenly at her by Zhao Shunrong managed to shut her up.

    Zhao Youlin, who had remained silent since she greeted everyone, smiled lightly and responded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two just walked out of the meeting room one after the other. None of them even bothered to spare Zhao Youxi a parting nce.

    Zhao Youxi quavered in anger as she looked at the retreating backs of the two, as well as the indifferent expressions of the other onlookers who silently watched her lose her edge.

    At that moment, she really felt like she had be the unreasonable buffoon in the eyes of everyone. She was aughingstock. And those two people were undoubtedly the cause of her embarrassment.

    Once she thought of that, Zhao Youxie could feel the rage churning in her chest grow fiercer. It was so intense that it could burn up everything around her.

    Her hands clenched tightly into fists. So tightly that even her nails had pierced her flesh, yet she did not even feel it.

    At that moment, Zhao Youxi had already been clouded by hatred. The only thing she could think of now was, ¡®Zhao Youlin, don¡¯t get carried away. Your happiness won¡¯t long! I¡¯ll make sure of it!¡±

 Chapter 145 - The First Client (1)

    <h4>Chapter 145: The First Client (1)</h4>

    Although there was a little ident on the part of Zhao Shunrong¡¯s escort during the whole process, Zhao Youlin assumed the position as Zhao Enterprise¡¯s general manager without any hitch. So Zhao Youlin was satisfied with the overall situation.

    Following Zhao Youlin¡¯s official joining of the Zhao Enterprise, her pastry store gradually went on the right track as well.

    After hiring An Yue and her sister, Zhao Youlin had hired two to three more waiters. They were quite young and were university students who were taking up part-time jobs.

    The young girls and boys were motivated every day, ready to roll up their sleeves and start working when the business opened.

    Now that she had got her staff, things were done much more efficiently. A week after the recruitment, Zhao Youlin¡¯s store finally opened officially.

    One had to admit that popted areas brought more business opportunities indeed, especially in such a busy city center area with many students and convenient transportation. Anyone could earn a fortune easily by just creating some gimmicks.

    Due to the publicity at the beginning of the week and the gorgeous storefront that Zhao Youlin had previously spent a lot of money renovating, many students and even residents in the neighborhood had known a little about her store before it even opened.

    On the first day of opening, many people had walked into the pastry store with the attitude of trying it out. However, after they tasted the pastries and some of the beverages provided with the pastries, most of them were really surprised, which allowed the shop to gain many returning customers. This credit was obviously rted to the excellent pastry skills of the sisters.

    Zhao Youlin had already known that the pastries they made would be very delicious and might even be popr when she had interviewed them the first time, but she never thought it would be so popr to the point that the demand would exceed the supply.

    Looking at the good business, Zhao Youlin was d that she had not missed out on them. Meanwhile, she felt gloatingly sorry for those bosses who missed on these two cash cows just because they were concerned about certificates. She wondered what they would think if they had the opportunity to find out about this.

    Zhao Youlin found out more about the sisters¡¯ background a few days after they moved in to live in the shop. In fact, the two were not biological sisters. They just grew up together, they were not blood-rted.

    These two girls had grown up as orphans. An Qi¡¯s situation was better, although both of her parents died in a car ident, at least she had a name and she knew where she came from.

    But An Yue was different. The girl was simply abandoned at the door of the orphanage as a foundling, without a name.

    An Qi was five years old at the time. She somehow showed particr interest in this baby that had appeared out of nowhere. She would spend all day around her. It made the director of the orphanage feel that they had a connection, so she gave An Yue the name she had now.

    Since then, the two girls had called each other sisters and had supported each other all the way to the present.

    After Zhao Youlin learned of their stories, she felt more sympathy for them, but soon she understood that these two girls did not need anyone¡¯s sympathy.

    They had started from nothing and worked so hard to be where they were today. They had put in more effort and persistence than anyone else. All they needed was respect, instead of insignificant sympathy.

    And the more she spent time with them, the more Zhao Youlin found these two girls to be excellent in different aspects. An Qi was more extroverted and bold. As long as she was given a tform, she could very well y her strengths. She was very good at dealing with guests, She showed some leadership qualities. As for An Yue, she was more timid and more introverted, but she was very attentive and considerate. Theyplemented each other. They worked well together without having to say much.

    After letting the sisters lead the waiters to take care of the store for a while, Zhao Youlin confidently left the store to them for the time being so that she could concentrate on Zhao Enterprise¡¯s affairs, which were much moreplicated than the affairs at the shop.

    After joining Zhao Enterprise for a few days, Zhao Youlin once again found herself being set up by that wily old fox. She had already had to deal with a lot of things, despite just joining thepany.

    Although Zhao Youlin had taken up a management role before, it was totally different from the current one she had. The workload was so heavy that it could give her a meltdown. Plus, Zhao Youlin was inexperienced. It was really challenging for her.

    It was only at that moment that Zhao Youlin realized that she had really underestimated things, so much so that she had walked into a trap. No wonder that old master had agreed to her request so easily before, because he was just waiting for her to walk into the trap!

    Despite her regrets, she was the one who agreed to the conditions. If she quitted now, it was no different than conceding to that old man.

    This was something Zhao Youlin could not do. Since there was no way out, she could only struggle to adapt to it, bit by bit. It took her a long time toplete the piles of work, but at least, Zhao Youlin slowly got the hang of it.

    At that moment, the first incident that required her to step in came as expected.

    Zhao Enterprise was mainly engaged in the real estate business. The old master had prospectively moved the Zhao family from Rohburg, where they had a more stable foundation, to Sharnork back then. In Sharnork, a city that was filled with powerful families, he managed to let the Zhao family stand out from the prominent families and gain a foothold in the city, one step at a time.

    After the old master grew older, he began to slowly hand over the foundation he had built over the years to his eldest son.

    Zhao Shunrong had inherited the old master¡¯s vigorous and resolute nature. Within a few years after he took over thepany, whilend flipping was a wild trend in Sharnork, he saw the opportunity and boldly made a move.

    He cleverly flipped several most potentialnds in Sharnork and their market value had surged by several times. He managed to expand the Zhao Enterprise¡¯s empire in the real estate sector, boosting the Zhao family¡¯s status in Sharnork. Zhao Shunrong had earned his prestige in thepany with his capability.

    Since Zhao Youlin had be Zhao Enterprise¡¯s general manager, the contracts on her hands were mostly rted to real estate development. For most of the projects, she just needed to send her subordinate to negotiate with the clients, all she needed to do was receive the results. But this time, it was obviously different from the previous case.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you want me to meet with the representative of thepany we are going to cooperate with this time and negotiate this contract myself?¡± Zhao Youlin looked up from the pile of documents she was working on and asked with some surprise at the chief secretary who was originally the right-hand man of Zhao Shunrong, though he was now temporarily assigned here to assist her.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The chief secretary pushed his gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose and said meticulously, ¡°The person this time is rather special, so in order not to let them think we are being disrespectful, it could not be more appropriate for our general manager to personally go over to receive him.¡±

    ¡°Rather special?¡± Zhao Youlin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who is the person who came this time?¡±

    The chief secretary hesitated for a second before he answered honestly, ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Ye family.¡±

 Chapter 146 - First Client (2)

    <h4>Chapter 146: First Client (2)</h4>

    Someone from the Ye family? Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered a little. She already had someone in her mind, but she was not certain if it really was him.

    After a moment of silence, Zhao Youlin opened her mouth and asked another question. ¡°Was it my father¡¯s idea or yours to send me to negotiate this contract personally?¡±

    The chief secretary was a little stunned. The corners of his lips rose a few centimeters, which did not happen often. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whose idea it was. I simply think this is the way to deal with this matter.¡±

    Zhao Youlin swept a nce at him and said a momentter, ¡°Since you have said so, I have nothing more to say. Make some arrangements, ask our staff to guide our client to the parlor. I¡¯ll be there in a moment and talk to him about the contract.¡±

    The chief secretary nodded. He closed the file in his hand and turned to go out to make arrangements.

    Although she had already guessed it, she was still a little surprised when she really saw Ye Yan in the parlor.

    But Zhao Youlin got over the emotion pretty quickly. Her surprise was quickly reced by a faint sense of resignation. He was the very person she had wanted to avoid.

    After being invited for a dance by him at the old master¡¯s birthday banquet only to stand him up in the end, Zhao Youlin had never met him again. She did not expect that they would meet again under such circumstances.

    Zhao Youlin sighed a little over the unpredictability in the world. Then she walked graciously to Ye Yan with a smile and said, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Mr. Ye.¡±

    Ye Yan was stunned a little too when he saw Zhao Youlin. The tiredness he showed earlier because of the waiting dissipated instantly without a trace. He subconsciously put on his friendliest smile and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived too. I didn¡¯t wait for too long. Also, I once told you, you can just call me Yan. Addressing me as Mr. Ye is too ceremonious.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nced at him and said nomittally, ¡°Mr. Ye, if there is nothing else, can we start discussing the contract now?¡±

    The smile on Ye Yan¡¯s face stiffened slightly. The expression of his secretary, who was standing beside him, darkened instantly. He was obviously a little upset by Zhao Youlin¡¯s attitude to Ye Yan.

    The atmosphere in the meeting room became somewhat awkward all of a sudden.

    Zhao Yulin took in the reaction of the person opposite of her, though she had no intention of opening her mouth to smooth things over.

    Just when the only few people in the meeting room thought that Ye Yan would be angered by Zhao Youlin¡¯sck of respect, Young Master Ye Yan unexpectedly curved his lips and said softly, ¡°Okay, since that¡¯s what you want, let¡¯s talk about the contents of the contract first then.¡±

    The people brought by Zhao Youlin, as well as the secretary behind Ye Yan, all had their jaws ckening because of Ye Yan¡¯s gentle attitude.

    The cooperation project they were going to discuss was mainly about a resort that Zhao Enterprise was nning to make an investment in. A long time ago, Zhao Shunrong had intended to invest in a private resort in the suburbs of Shalnork, but this n was repeatedly shelved because the budget for manpower, material resources and financial resources was too immeasurable.

    Recently, Zhao Shunrong had brought up this project again and appointed Zhao Youlin to take charge of it.

    Although it seemed challenging, the truth was long before this, Zhao Shunrong had already asked his subordinates to sort out other matters, the only problem left was¡­ that piece ofnd belonged to the Ye family.

    ¡°Our president¡¯s offer is as such, as long as yourpany is willing to give us that piece ofnd, other than the corresponding price, we¡¯ll also let yourpany be one of the registeredpanies of the resort, once the construction ispleted,¡± Zhao Youlin said briefly and concisely. Then, she pushed a drafted document toward Ye Yan.

    Ye Yan, however, did not take the document. He replied with a chuckle. ¡°As long as we are willing to give up thatnd, yourpany will pay the corresponding price and let us be one of the registeredpanies of the resort. So these are the conditions offered by yourpany, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s not what we want, or you can say, it¡¯s not what I want.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed slightly as Ye Yan continued, ¡°It¡¯s clearly stated in our contract. We don¡¯t need yourpany to pay us anything for thisnd. On the contrary, we will also invest a certain amount of funds. We just want to cooperate with Zhao Enterprise by bing one of the investors of this resort. We seek a pleasant coboration and mutual development.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered. The aura around her vaguely revealed a hint of intimidation. Pleasant cooperation? Mutual development? This guy here was trying to get a wishful deal for theirpany.

    Zhao Enterprise had only wanted to buy theirnd to serve as the cornerstone of the resort¡¯s construction, which the twopanies would only be considered to have a buyer-seller rtionship. Even if Zhao Enterprise let Ye Yan¡¯spany be one of the registeredpanies of the resort, it would just be a foreignpany stationed in the resort.

    Though based on what Ye Yan said, the resort that was supposed to be Zhao Enterprise¡¯s independent project had be a cooperative project between the twopanies. When the construction of the resort waspleted in the future, Ye Yan would possess a certain amount of shares, which he would own a part of the resort that was supposed to belong exclusively to Zhao Enterprise. Ye Yan¡¯spany would be another domestic enterprise of the resort instead of a foreign enterprise.

    This difference in the interest involved was big. The slice of cake that Ye Yan attempted to make Zhao Enterprise give him was big as well.

    Thinking about this, Zhao Youlin could not help but sneer several times internally. She was not an idiot. How could she not be clear of the stakes in it? This man had made such a bold demand. Did he overestimate himself or underestimate her?

    Ye Yan seemed to have seen the mockery in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes as he added with a smile, ¡°Youlin, you should know that for the Ye family, and even for me, the money for that piece ofnd is not worth mentioning at all. I don¡¯t care whether I can sell it or not, and I don¡¯t care who I sell it to. However, I¡¯m a businessman, and businessmen always like to bring out the maximum value of what they have. So these demands of mine are actually not excessive. This is something that you should understand.¡±

    This man was threatening her? Thend was in his hands now. He got to decide whether he wanted to sell it or not. He had the upper hand here.

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes and stared at the man across the table without moving. After a long time, she suddenly curled her lips and said with a smile, ¡°If I remember correctly, the Ye family is mainly involved in the catering business, right? Why are you suddenly interested in the real estate sector? Is it possible that you¡¯re nning to find another way to further expand the Ye family¡¯s industry? How about this? I will discuss with the president and chairman to have one-tenth of the food and beverage in the resort provided by yourpany. Mr. Ye, I¡¯m sure you know that a ce like the resort has a lot of people. With this guarantee, the benefits of this are considered substantialpared to the value of thatnd.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s light-hearted words managed to bring the terms of cooperation between the two directly back to how it was in the first ce. She only slightly adjusted the offer upward and gave him an exact figure.

    But any person who was smart enough could hear that Zhao Youlin was mocking Ye Yan for being too greedy. She had been very generous with her offer, yet Ye Yan still tried to seek greater benefits, which only showed that he really was¡­ being unappreciative!

 Chapter 147 - Having Lunch Together (1)

    <h4>Chapter 147: Having Lunch Together (1)</h4>

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said that, the expression of Ye Yan¡¯s secretary, who was standing behind him, darkened again.

    Ye Yan, on the contrary, did not have any particr reactions. The smile on his face did not change as he said with a deep voice, ¡°Well, it seems that you do have a point.¡±

    Hearing Ye Yan¡¯s reply, Zhao Youlin was actually a little stunned. Ye Yan¡¯spromise did not make her rx at all, instead, she had tensed up even more, being on guard against Ye Yan¡¯s unexpected move.

    As expected, after they had been discussing the cooperation for some time, when Zhao Yulin finally pushed the document prepared at the beginning in front of Ye Yan again, he smiled lightly and said something that waspletely unrted to the cooperation.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now. It¡¯s time to go to lunch, I wonder if you would be willing to give me the pleasure of going out for lunch with me, Youlin?¡±

    As soon as Ye Yan said that, the people in the room were stunned.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment, but she came around in the next second. She politely and detachedly rejected it. ¡°It¡¯s a gracious invitation, Mr. Ye. I really shouldn¡¯t turn you down, but at this time of the day, I normally have to go home and have lunch with my child. I believe you won¡¯tpete with a child, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was not only using Joy as an excuse to politely refuse Ye Yan¡¯s invitation, but she was also implying to Ye Yan that she was a single mother who already had a child and had no intention of finding a stepfather for her child for the time being. It did not matter why this man was trying to approach her, she hoped that he had better put away the intention that he should not have so that he would not end up embarrassing both of them.

    How could Ye Yan not understand what Zhao Youlin was implying? However, he was not the kind of person who would give up easily. Besides, he had expected that Zhao Youlin would reject him.

    Ye Yan knew it better than anyone that perhaps in the eyes of other women, he was the third son of the Ye family, his identity represented supreme wealth and superiority. Though to this woman here, he was just an ordinary man. And based on the current situation, he assumed that she did not just ssify him as an ordinary person, but she might also include him in her no-contact list.

    However, since he had already expected that Zhao Youlin would turn him down, Ye Yan was naturally prepared for this as well. After he put on a smile, he slowly said, ¡°Youlin, it¡¯s enviable that you and Joy are still as close as ever. By right, I shouldn¡¯tpete with a child indeed. However, you get to meet with Joy every day, while it isn¡¯t easy for me to see you. In that case, I still hope that you would give me an opportunity to have lunch with me, is that okay?

    Now that Ye Yan had put it like that, it would be unkind of Zhao Youlin if she continued to reject him. However, she was reluctant to agree to his invitation so passively like this, especially when she looked at Ye Yan¡¯s overly charming long and slender eyes, she just had¡­a bad feeling about this.

    As if he had seen the hesitation in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes, Ye Yan lowered his eyes slightly, looking really disappointed. ¡°Last time when we were at the old master¡¯s banquet, you clearly promised to dance with me, but I never saw you again, even until the end of the banquet. I just want to invite you to lunch now, are you going to turn me down too?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. What did he mean by her promising to dance with him? She had not said anything to him at all the whole time. It was him who said one-sidedly that he was willing to wait. It was his choice to wait. How could he me her now in the end?

    Zhao Youlin twitched the corners of her mouth. She was about to make a sarcastic remark when she heard the chief secretary next to her cough lightly, stopping her words in time. ¡°Manager, since Mr. Ye has graciously invited you, you should have lunch with him. We can talk about the contractter.¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows. As she cast a reflexive nce at the chief secretary, she met his meaningful gaze that contained an implicit message.

    Zhao Youlin instantly understood that the chief secretary was hinting to her that the reason why Ye Yan was like this was because he had his own ulterior motive, and she could just take advantage of his motive to close the deal with him.

    This was how the world worked. If you wanted to obtain something, you had to pay the price that was equivalent to it, not to mention that it was just a lunch together, so Zhao Youlin really had got nothing to lose. Given her status today, no matter how brazen Ye Yan was, he would not dare to do anything out of line to her.

    Zhao Youlin got the chief secretary¡¯s hint. After a moment of hesitation, she looked up at Ye Yan, who was waiting across the table for her decision. She smiled politely and said, ¡°In that case, I will humbly ept your invitation then.¡±

    Ye Yan seemed to have expected such a result. The smile on his face was still gentle, but a trace of rare excitement in his eyes could vaguely be spotted. ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s leave now. I already had someone book a table in Jing Ting Restaurant.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking that this guy had really came prepared. He had even found out that she liked Japanese cuisine and booked the table early. He had obviously predicted that she wouldpromise. He was a bloody wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.

    No matter how unhappy Zhao Youlin was, this matter was set, after all.

    As the group of people walked out of the exclusive elevator, they did not realize they were really drawing people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Hey, that one over there seems to be the new general manager, right? She¡¯s so pretty.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s so much better than that vixen in the development department who seems prim and pure, but is actually a slut.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just because that woman is moderately attractive and she¡¯s the rtive of the president, she kept flirting with the men in the office. Yet she still treats everyone with a condescending attitude. I¡¯m so sick of her already.¡±

    ¡°The man next to the general manager is so handsome, especially when he smiles, he looks so gentle. Who is he? Could he be the general manager¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°He looks like¡­Oh, I remember him. I think he¡¯s a client who came here today to talk about a contract. I heard that he¡¯s someone from the Ye family.¡±

    ¡°Ye family? That famous Ye family in Sharnork? In that case, the handsome guy is a rich son of a wealthy family. He¡¯s theplete package!¡±

    ¡°Wipe off your drool. Didn¡¯t you see how gentle he was when he was talking andughing with the general manager along the way? He might really be the general manager¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Well, it is true that in the real world, the prince always ends up with the princess. Cindere only exists in fairy tales. But honestly, the general manager and the man look quite perfect for each other. What a morous couple they make.¡±

    A group of girls gathered around to see Zhao Youlin leaving with others. They were so focused in their conversation that they did not notice in an inconspicuous corner not far away from them, a figure was watching Zhao Youlin and Ye Yan leaving thepany as well in silence. His eyes were shed with a trace of danger and tant¡­ lewdness.

 Chapter 148 - Having Lunch Together (2)

    <h4>Chapter 148: Having Lunch Together (2)</h4>

    On the other hand, Zhao Youlin already had a bad feeling when she saw Ye Yan effortlessly dismiss the chief secretary and the assistant he had brought over. He personally served as the driver to take her to her restaurant.

    While she was still trying to work out a n to get away, only to realize that the car had already reached the front of the restaurant, leaving her with no choice but to go with him.

    Zhao Youlin could only follow Ye Yan into the restaurant in a helpless manner. She roughly scanned the environment around. It was quitefortable.

    Zhao Youlin had to admit that the position of the table Ye Yan booked was exactly how she liked it. It was right against the window. She could see the view outside and it was very bright, which eased the disgruntlement Zhao Youlin had earlier.

    Ye Yan had been paying attention to Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression since they entered the restaurant. Seeing Zhao Youlin slowly loosening up from the resistant manner she had earlier, the bottom of his eyes vaguely revealed a hint of tenderness.

    The young girl at the window was holding her cheek with one hand. She quietly gazed out at the traffic out there, peopleing and going from the street. She exuded tranquility that was very different from the hustle and bustle outside the window. By just looking at her quietly, people¡¯s restless hearts would gradually be soothed and find peace.

    Through the bright ss window, the sunlight shone on Zhao Youlin, like a dazzlingyer of light ting her body.

    Even Young Master Ye Yan, who had seen countless beautiful views, was captivated by this rare view. He gazed dumbfoundedly at everything in front of him and forgot to speak.

    As there was no sound in the room, the sound of his heartbeats, which was several times faster than usual, seemed particrly loud.

    Ye Yan pursed his lips as he felt the fluttering in his chest. There was a trace of forbearance in his eyes.

    They remained that way in silence for some time, with one of them looking out the window, the other one watching the one who looked out of the window. Until the waiter showed up, which identally broke the silence between them that had almost set in and frozen.

    ¡°Sir, Miss, may I take your order now?¡±

    Ye Yan recovered himself and quickly restrained the expression on his face before Zhao Youlin turned her head to him. He resumed his usual gentle light smile and said softly, ¡°You may order first. Order whatever you like, no need to be too polite to me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She took the menu from the waiter and began to search for the most expensive dishes above. Since someone here was trying to act rich, how could she turn him down then? Fulfilling other¡¯s wishes is a virtue, isn¡¯t it?

    After seeing Zhao Youlin ordering almost all the signature dishes in the restaurant without changing her expression, while the waiter watched in astonishment, there was no way Ye Yan did not know what was on Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind.

    While he did not know whether he shouldugh or cry, he still did not say anything. He smiled and condoned this act of Zhao Youlin.

    After Zhao Youlin finished ordering, Ye Yan basically had nothing more to order. After adding a few beverages, he politely asked that waiter to leave.

    The waiter¡¯s legs were trembling as he walked away, He obviously was not yet recovered from all those dish names they had given him.

    After the one who interrupted them walked away, the atmosphere between them returned to the initial calmness. However it was not as harmonious as at the beginning. Instead, the atmosphere was slightly repressive.

    In the end, it was Ye Yan who took the initiative and opened his mouth. ¡°Youlin, what do you usually like to do?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard this question from Ye Yan, the corner of her eyes rose slightly. She said perfunctorily, ¡°Raising Joy has already cost me most of my energy, I don¡¯t have the mood to do anything else.¡±

    Ye Yan heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s perfunctory reply, but it did not bother him. He continued. ¡°Joy seems to be a very obedient child. I don¡¯t think he would tax too much of your energy. Besides, I heard that you have recently moved back to live with the Zhao family. Mistress Yarong is helping you take care of Joy, that will give you more free time.¡±

    As soon as Ye Yan said that, Zhao Youlin jerked her head up and nced at him with a faint smile. She said mockingly, ¡°You found out that I moved back to live with the Zhao family so soon. I see that you¡¯re quite well-informed, Mr. Ye.¡±

    Ye Yan was stunned. He was about to exin when he suddenly heard footstepsing from behind him. It turned out that some of the dishes they just ordered were ready and brought up early.

    The waiters who came in interrupted the conversation between them. After all the dishes were served, those waiters once again left in an orderly fashion. However, the topic they were talking about before had be irrelevant because of the aroma of the food on the table that permeated the air.

    ¡°Eat up. These are your favorites, right? You have to eat more after ordering so much, otherwise, it will go to waste.¡± Ye Yan smiled lightly as he put a piece of sashimi into Zhao Youlin¡¯s bowl.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a second. She looked at the food in the bowl hesitantly. Then, she thanked Ye Yan politely before raising her chopsticks and starting eating.

    After working all morning, she was already hungry. There was no need to let some messy things affect her mood and mistreat her stomach.

    When Ye Yan saw that Zhao Youlin did not resist the food he put in her bowl, his eyes slightly smiled. He became more enthusiastic in putting the food in Zhao Youlin¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°This is one of their special dishes here. Try it and see if it¡¯s to your liking.¡±

    ¡°I had this onest time. It tastes pretty good. Try it.¡±

    ¡°And this. I heard you like seafood. Salmon and salmon roe sushi are good. Try them too.¡±

    ¡°And this shrimp over here. Looks like it¡¯s not too convenient to eat. Why don¡¯t I help you peel the shells first¡­¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s gentle and maic voice filled her ears. Although it sounded quite pleasant, it annoyed her as she listened to it more, especially along with his verbose phrases, while more dishes filled her bowl.

    Finally, when her bowl was piled up dishes like a small mountain, when it started to shake and was going to fall at any moment, Zhao Youlin finally could not stand it anymore and she chided in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    ¡°Youlin¡­¡± Ye Yan¡¯s chopsticks that were reached forward to her stiffened mid-air. His expression was slightly sunken like he had been hurt.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s brows trembled. She took a deep breath to hold back the throbbing veins on her head. She said with an artificial smile, ¡°I mean, I have enough on my bowl. My bowl is full now. I¡¯ll finish these first. As for the rest, I¡¯ll help myself if I want to eat the rest.¡±

    After saying that, as if she had remembered something, she added awkwardly. ¡°You should eat too. There is so much food, I can¡¯t finish it myself.¡±

    Only then was Ye Yan satisfied and withdrew his chopsticks. The smile at the corners of his lips became deeper. He said softly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face stiffened slightly. Ye Yan¡¯s smile had given her terrible goosebumps. In desperation, she had no choice but to bury her head in the food to cover up her gaffe.

    This meal was obviously sumptuous, yet Zhao Youlin did not enjoy it. While she was eating, she was worried that she might get an indigestion when she went backter.

    In Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes, this scene was filled with total awkwardness, but the onlookers saw it entirely differently.

 Chapter 149 - Messed Up (1)

    <h4>Chapter 149: Messed Up (1)</h4>

    ¡°President, the woman sitting in the shop ahead of us seems to be¡­ Um, Ms. Zhao!¡± Xie Zhetao was in the ck sedan in front of the traffic light, and in boredom, he looked at the streets, and coincidentally, he saw Zhao Youlin sitting by the window of the shop he mentioned.

    Right after Xia Zhetao finished speaking, he nearly bit his tongue. What did he mean by ¡°seems to be¡±? That was definitely the former Mrs. President!

    ¡®Huh, there seems to be a man sitting across the former Mrs. President, and that man looks a little familiar.

    ¡®Um¡­ wait, isn¡¯t that the third son of the Ye family, the first one who had the guts to go over and extend an invite to the former Mrs. President during Master Zhao¡¯s party?

    ¡®These two are having lunch together? When has the former Mrs. President be so familiar with this guy? That doesn¡¯t make sense! But worse still, if the president sees this¡­¡¯

    Xia Zhetao stiffened up, and he did not dare to turn his head around to look at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression, but even so, with his sharp senses, he could still immediately sense the bone-chilling colding from behind him, and it nearly turned him into a human popsicle on the spot.

    ¡®Mom, my boss is so scary! I¡¯m scared! I want to go back to outer space and escape from this dangerous world!¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng was originally sitting at the back of the car and taking a cat nap. He was not paying attention to what was happening outside, but when he heard Xia Zhetao¡¯s shout, he instinctively opened his eyes.

    His eyes moved around in search of the person who caused his heart to race, and once he saw the figure reflected on the transparent ss, his heart skipped a beat.

    The beliefs that he built over a long time were destroyed during that moment, and he did not have a chance to even salvage them. In that second, Mu Tingfeng knew that he had truly fallen.

    Before he could be happy that he finally understood his feelings, the joy he felt when he saw Zhao Youlin again was gone like smoke when he saw the man sitting across from her.

    Why was Ye Yan sitting with her in the same restaurant? Why were the both of themughing and talking with each other? Ye Yan was even personally picking food for her¡­

    Mu Tingfeng could not help but remember the birthday that night. At that time, Ye Yan had personally invited her to dance. His usually stern brows were now scrunched together.

    He watched as Ye Yan repeatedly piled up food in Zhao Youlin¡¯s bowl, and he watched as Zhao Youlin bowed her head shyly as she obediently ate the food that Ye Yan gave her. Suddenly, Mu Tingfeng felt something weigh down on his heart, and it refused to go away. It hurt.

    He¡­ should be the one sitting across from her or beside her, and he should be the one picking food for her. But over the years, let alone giving her food, they never even had the chance to sit across each other to eat together.

    At that time, he hated this woman so much that he felt ufortable even when he lived in the same space as her, much less eat while looking at her face.

    With that thought in mind, while Mu Tingfeng felt frustrated, he suddenly felt a sting in his heart as well.

    ¡®Perhaps this is karma.¡¯ Mu Tingfeng thought a little self-deprecatingly.

    Xia Zhetao could sense that the gloomy presence behind him was bing more prominent, and he really wanted to cut off his own tongue. ¡®If I didn¡¯t say those things before I saw everything clearly, I wouldn¡¯t have to go through this tragedy now. It¡¯s your fault for running your mouth off, Xia Zhetao!¡¯

    ¡°President, we¡­¡± Xia Zhetao gulped and wanted to ask what Mu Tingfeng wanted to do.

    Mu Tingfeng looked away as if casting another nce at the harmonious gathering between the duo behind the ss would hurt his eyes.

    After a long period of silence, Mu Tingfeng finally said coldly, ¡°The light¡¯s green.¡±

    ¡°Green?¡± Xia Zhetao was stunned, and for a period of time, he could not register what he said. Then, when he heard urgent honks and curses behind him, he finally understood.

    Could it be that the president told him that the light was green because he was telling him to leave and stop staying here? So, the president wasn¡¯t thinking about going in to catch the former Mrs. President for cheating?

    ¡®Ack, no, the president and former Mrs. President got divorced a long time ago. He can¡¯t consider that cheating¡­ but something still seems weird.¡¯

    Since his mind had suddenly gone nk, the great secretary Xia Zhetao could not muzzle out this question, and he could only start the car in a flurry of motion and leave this troublesome ce.

    No matter what, he should run away first before anything else. If he stayed here any longer, he might die!

    In the restaurant, Ye Yan was happy because Zhao Youlin was willing to go along with his antics. But as if he sensed something, he looked outside and saw a rather familiar ck car in the distance. He frowned.

    He wanted to focus and observe a little more, but the car had already taken a turn and disappeared from his sight. Since the car disappeared, Ye Yan did not pay too much attention to it and looked back to focus on the woman in front of him.

    Zhao Youlin did not know that her actions just now had been misunderstood. After finally finishing off the food, she calmed down a little and slowly lifted her head to look at the person across from her. She returned to business and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, let¡¯s talk about the cooperation we had been discussing moments ago.¡±

    Ye Yan was slightly stunned. Then, he did not know whether he shouldugh or cry. ¡°Youlin, we shouldn¡¯t talk about business while eating.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not say anything. She only narrowed her eyes a little and stared at Ye Yan.

    Her narrow, long eyes shone with a clear message. ¡®If we aren¡¯t here to talk about business, would I be eating with you?¡¯

    Ye Yan understood it, and it was precisely because he understood it that he felt even more helpless. He met Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze square on for a moment before he admitted defeat.

    He put down the chopsticks in his hands and inteced his fingers before propping his chin on his hands. Ye Yan smiled and decided to relent by saying, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to agree to your request, and I can even make the conditions easier for you, but within limits, of course. We¡¯ll do it ording to the conditions you provided in the beginning. You just need to pay the basic fees of thisnd, and I won¡¯t insist on the other things.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed a little, but she did not let her guard down just because Ye Yan had agreed to her proposal so easily. If it were really that easy to negotiate with Ye Yan, then he would not have negotiated with them so aggressively some time ago.

    ¡°What are your conditions?¡± Zhao Youlin remained silent for a long while before she raised her head and stared at Ye Yan.

    Ye Yan was not at all shocked by Zhao Youlin¡¯s question. It was as if he knew that Zhao Youlin would react this way the moment she heard these things.

    ¡°You are very astute indeed. Since I¡¯ve already agreed to your conditions, then I also wish that you can agree to a condition of mine.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed, as if her question had just been answered. She just knew that this man would definitely not sacrifice his own interests out of nowhere to help others seed in their goal.

    ¡°Give me a chance.¡±

    ¡°A chance?¡±

    When he saw the puzzlement in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes, Ye Yan smiled brilliantly and stared into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes while he said clearly, ¡°Give me a chance to court you properly.¡±

 Chapter 150 - Screwed Up (2)

    <h4>Chapter 150: Screwed Up (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was a little shocked before she cocked her eyebrows and cast Ye Yan a profound nce. She chuckled, ¡°Mr. Ye, are you confessing to me?¡±

    Ye Yan did not act affectatiously and grinned as he answered, ¡°And if I say I am?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze froze when she heard this, and her eyes gained a frosty look in an instant when she looked at Ye Yan. ¡°And if I refuse?¡±

    Ye Yan instinctively frowned. He was a little taken aback by Zhao Youlin¡¯s merciless words, but he did not panic, as if he expected that Zhao Youlin would not do what she said. ¡°Youlin, if possible, I still want you to at least consider it. You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to give me an answer, I¡¯m willing to wait. Just don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me. After all, the request I made isn¡¯t that over the top. I just want a chance to court you, and I¡¯m not being rude to you by asking you to be my girlfriend straight away. This isn¡¯t too big of a loss for you, and in fact, you can get the agreement you want because of it, it¡¯s not a loss at all for you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think this is being rude to me?¡± Zhao Youlin looked like she had just heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. The ice in her gaze did not thaw because of Ye Yan¡¯s exnation. Instead, it became even colder. ¡°I know that to you, perhapspared to saying something as straightforward as ¡®I fancy you, so I want to sleep with you¡¯, saying that you want to court me sounds much more tactful, but I must tell you¡­¡±

    She paused for a moment, and there was a storm stirring in her eyes. ¡°In my dictionary, your tactful confession is no different from those annoying words the others spew at me. Not only is it no different, it¡¯s even more disgusting than theirs. At the very least, they voice their thoughts clearly, but your tactful words just make you sound like a hypocrite. At the end of the day, it¡¯s just the difference between a real rascal and someone who pretends to be serious by putting on the facade of a kind person.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s thoughts were simple. If a man liked her and wanted to pursue her, that was fine.

    Even though she was unfortunate enough to have been reborn into a woman who was once married and had a son, she was now divorced and single, she could absolutely try to get into a new rtionship with someone else.

    So, if a man just came over to her and said that he liked her and wanted her to give him a chance to court her, even if she did not like him, she would tactfully reject him and thank him for liking her.

    But unfortunately, Ye Yan did not do that. Instead, he thought of taking another way and wanted to use this agreement to get closer to Zhao Youlin. But this seemingly genius move ended up being a stupid one, because it had stomped on Zhao Youlin¡¯s tail.

    In truth, this was not the first time Zhao Youlin had ever ran into something like this. Due to her good looks, in her previous life, when she first entered the police force, she quickly ran into a superior who had ill intentions with her.

    That man gave her overt and covert hints, but Zhao Youlin remained unshaken. In the end, the man just could not hold back anymore and approached Zhao Youlin while she was on duty at night alone.

    Zhao Youlin could still remember it. That man had approached her, and with a smug look on his face, he had promised to let her enjoy all sorts of great benefits after she dated him.

    That smug, better-than-thou look was something Zhao Youlin could remember even more. At that time, Zhao Youlin was still young and hot-headed. She did not think about the consequences and only knew the anger flooding within her, and she¡­ ahem. She punched the disgusting man until he fell on the floor, and he might have lost half of his lifespan because of it.

    It was easy to imagine what happened next. The man was stationed to a new postter on. He only kept getting promoted, and he was in such high spirits because of it. It was an unbearable sight.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin received a huge warning because of it, and after that, she never had an easy time. After serving for a few years, her rate of promotion happened at a snail¡¯s pace, and in the end, she was only the captain of a small squad.

    However, it was all thanks to this ruckus that it caused the people who had malicious intentions with Zhao Youlin to slowly get rid of their thoughts, and they no longer dared to do anything that crossed her boundaries. Zhao Youlin was very satisfied with it.

    Even if her superiors asionally caused her trouble because of it in the future, she never regretted it.

    But she never expected that after so many years, someone like this had appeared again and used some sort of business deal to give weight to his feelings, and he even asked her to give him a chance because of it.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s reaction had beenpletely against Ye Yan¡¯s expectations, so much so that Ye Yan actually became speechless because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s aggressive mockery. He did not know how to exin to Zhao Youlin that his feelings for her were real.

    When Ye Yan finally registered what was happening and wanted to say something, Zhao Youlin¡¯s next words killed the next words on his tongue.

    ¡°You just mentioned that I wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses if I agreed to your condition, right?¡¯

    When Ye Yan saw the mockery on Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips, for some reason, he suddenly felt that something bad was about to happen.

    ¡°I¡­¡± The third son of the Ye family had always been fooling around with women and had a sweet tongue, but now, he did not know what to say, which was something rare for him.

    Of course, Zhao Youlin did not intend to give him a chance to exin things.

    A cold sneer bloomed on her lips, and Zhao Youlin mocked him rather cruelly, ¡°So, in your heart, feelings are something that can be measured by profit and loss. You really opened my eyes.¡±

    ¡°Youlin, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± For the first time ever, Ye Yan¡¯s wordspletely failed him.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, if that¡¯s not what you meant, then what exactly do you mean? But that¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t matter what you mean, I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll want to hear any of it. There¡¯s a saying, when a conversation bes disagreeable, it¡¯s a waste to say even one more word. Perhaps to you, what you said just now doesn¡¯t bear any special meaning, but to me, you¡¯ve absolutely offended me. To a certain degree, our views on life are different, and since it¡¯s so different, it¡¯s hard for us to find amonnguage. I¡¯m afraid that I cannot agree to the requests you mentioned just now, Mr. Ye.¡±

    ¡°Youlin, listen to me¡­¡± Ye Yan wanted to defend himself, but Zhao Youlin interrupted him once again.

    ¡°Also, I believe that there is no need for us to continue with this meal anymore. Let¡¯s pretend that all that transpired today never happened, and I¡¯ll pretend that I didn¡¯t hear what you just said. We can also pretend that we¡¯ve never talked about this agreement before. As for how you intend to deal with that plot ofndter, it¡¯s up to you. I can¡¯t interfere with your decisions, and I don¡¯t intend to. Let¡¯s end things here for now. I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave. I¡¯ll see you again¡ªNo, if possible, I hope that I will never see you again, Mr. Ye.¡± Once Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she picked up her handbag and left.

    When Ye Yan saw this, he wanted to stop her in rm, but Zhao Youlin saw through him first and moved her body to the side to avoid Ye Yan¡¯s hand, and she left swiftly.

    Ye Yan looked at his empty hand and remained dazed for a long while. When he snapped out of it and looked at the door, Zhao Youlin was no longer in sight.

    He curled his empty hand into a fist, and a hint of self-deprecation shed in Ye Yan¡¯s eyes. He also looked rather pathetic because of it. He¡­ seemed to have been too hasty and ended up making things worse.

 Chapter 151: - Death Anniversary (1)

    <h4>Chapter 151: Death Anniversary (1)</h4>

    The waiters saw this scene when they brought the other dishes out.

    There were originally two people sitting in front of the table, but now, there was only one person sitting there with his head bowed, and he was staring at his hands. No one knew what he was thinking about. His slightly downcast almond-shaped eyes were filled with a hint of weakness, and the moment anyone saw him, they would feel their hearts aching for him and pity him.

    ¡°Sir?¡± The waiter who took their orders in the beginning looked at the others at a loss. Finally, he summoned his courage and called out to Ye Yan.

    Ye Yan looked like he had just woken up from a dream. He quickly put away the dejected look that appeared briefly on his face and resumed smiling gently. He said politely, ¡°You don¡¯t have to serve the other dishes. If you¡¯ve already made them, then just set it aside.¡±

    If what they saw just now was not still circting in their heads, the waiters may have believed that their eyes were ying tricks with them just now.

    Ye Yan spoke to the waters before he went out to pay for the food.

    The waiter who took Ye Yan and Zhao Youlin¡¯s orders just down saw Ye Yan¡¯s slightly dejected and deste back, and in an instant, he came up with the image of a gentle young man summoning his courage to confess to the woman he liked, only to be tragically rejected because her heart already belonged to someone else!

    When one of the passing waitresses thought of this, the girl was instantly filled with maternal love, and she sighed pitifully when she looked at Ye Yan¡¯s back.

    However, thismentable sigh for him turned into one for herself when she turned her head around and saw the pile of expensive food that was barely touched.

    ¡®Sigh, there are plenty of handsome, rich, and tall people all around the ce, but why hasn¡¯t any of them taken a fancy to me? Such is life!¡¯

    Meanwhile, after Zhao Youlin got rid of Ye Yan, she walked out and saw a familiar car. Before she could register who it belonged to, the car window had already wound down slowly to reveal the chief secretary¡¯s stern expression.

    The chief secretary observed Zhao Youlin for a while. Once he was certain nothing happened to her, he discreetly sighed in relief.

    Zhao Youlin saw his reaction and wrapped her arms over her chest before chuckling. ¡°So, you¡¯d feel nervous too, Uncle Xiao? Weren¡¯t you certain that the third son of the Ye family won¡¯t dare to do anything out of bounds with me? Why are you worried now?¡±

    Xiao Jingyao could hear the faint, teasing words in Zhao Youlin¡¯s voice, and his eyes sparkled a little. He believed that Young Master Ye must have annoyed the currently popr eldestdy of theirpany.

    He did not mind having Zhao Youlin venting her rage on him. He opened the door and let Zhao Youlin inside before he said, ¡°The negotiation didn¡¯t go smoothly?¡±

    It would have been better if Xiao Jingyao did not mention it, because the moment he did, Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression turned dark once again, and the atmosphere in the car instantly turned much graver.

    She gave a simple ount of what had happened in the restaurant, and the more Xiao Jingyao listened to her, the more he frowned. In the end, after he finished listening to Zhao Youlin¡¯s tale, he just said something in slight surprise, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She widened her eyes and cast a cold nce at the person in front of her. What did he mean by ¡°that¡¯s it?¡±? What else did he want? Did he want her to just fling herself into his arms?

    Xiao Jingyao saw the displeased gaze Zhao Youlin had through the rearview mirror, and he immediately understood what she was thinking. He sighed and said, ¡°Young Master Ye has ulterior motives when ites to you, but to be honest, he wasn¡¯t going overboard with his request. I believe that Young Master Ye is sincere when ites to his love for you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done so much just to ask for a small chance. General Manager, do you want to consider¡ª¡±

    Before Xiao Jingyao finished speaking, Zhao Youlin had already snorted and interrupted him. ¡°Uncle Xiao, I¡¯ve been working with you for so many days, but I never expected that you would be such a gossip under your stern countenance. So, you actually want us to be together?¡±

    Honestly, Zhao Youlin herself understood what Xiao Jingyao meant, and she knew that she might have gone overboard with her reaction, but a person who was once bitten would be twice shy. Ye Yan might be sincere, but he used the wrong methods. From the moment he used his conditions in exchange for another condition, his image in Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart just inevitably ovepped with the man who had ulterior motives with her in the past.

    In that sort of situation, how could Zhao Youlin possibly calmly agree to his conditions and think about the possibilities of them having a future together?

    Xiao Jingyao pushed the golden-rimmed sses on his nose while he stopped at the traffic light. He said glumly, ¡°When ites to a rtionship, both parties must have a mutual love for each other. Since you don¡¯t harbor any feelings for Young Master Ye, no one can force you into it. I¡¯m just worried about the deal. Have you thought about how you¡¯re going to exin things to the president?¡±

    The moment Xiao Jingyao mentioned Zhao Shunrong, Zhao Youlin felt troubled.

    Zhao Youlin could tell that Zhao Shunrong valued this deal highly. He had not given up on it despite the fact that the n had been set aside for so long. Instead, he brought it up once more after it had been set aside for a long time. This meant that Zhao Shunrong had never forgotten this n all these years, and he had been preparing for this n all along.

    Now, practically everything was in ce, and all that was left was for her to finish things off.

    The moment she thought of this, Zhao Youlin rubbed her temples, feeling a headache iing. In slight frustration, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin to Dad about this, you don¡¯t have to bother.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao remained silent for a while before he asked tentatively, ¡°Then, thend¡ª¡±

    ¡°Do you think that there is still a possibility of us working together with Young Master Ye after this meal?¡±

    Xiao Jingyao fell silent. Clearly, he felt that after Zhao Youlin caused such a ruckus, the chances of subsequent negotiations for the deal was¡­ slim to none.

    Zhao Youlin frowned and thought about this for a while before she suddenly asked, ¡°Must it be that plot ofnd? I remember that I saw another n in the proposal, and it canpletely avoid that plot.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao did not expect that Zhao Youlin would mention this. His expression changed a little, and he hesitated a little before he said ambiguously, ¡°¡­That n can indeed avoid involving the Ye family¡¯snd, and if we really have to talk about effectiveness, then it¡¯s much better than the n including the Ye family¡¯snd. But¡­¡±

    The moment Zhao Youlin heard Xiao Jingyao¡¯s words, her eyes lit up, and she asked in slight urgency, ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°But that n is like the n in your hands right now. Aside from thend that we have for the resort n, there is one importantnd in another person¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Another person?¡± Zhao Youlin focused, and an inquisitive look appeared in her eyes. She was quite curious as to who thisnd belonged to, and why Zhao Shunrong would give up on buying it from the other person but instead think about buying Ye Yan¡¯snd.

    Xiao Jingyao pursed his lips under Zhao Youlin¡¯s stare. He hesitated for a moment and revealed the truth. ¡°Thatnd¡­ is in the hands of Mu Feng Group¡¯s president.¡±

    Zhao Youlin found herself speechless.

 Chapter 152 - Death Anniversary (2)

    <h4>Chapter 152: Death Anniversary (2)</h4>

    Her mind burdened with a myriad of thoughts, Zhao Youlin returned home to find that it was already past lunchtime. Joy had long since finished eating and went for a nap.

    Duan Yarong was currently preparing something in the living. When she saw Zhao Youlin return, she quickly got up to order the cook in the kitchen to heat up the food left for Zhao Youlin so that she could serve it.

    ¡°Youlin, you¡¯re back. You didn¡¯t eat outside, right? I had Aunt Liu reserve some food for you, and you can eat it after she heats it up.¡±

    ¡°I ate outside. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself.¡± Warmth filled Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart. Once she returned home, she no longer had to face an empty house. Instead, she had a family who was considerate of her wellbeing. This feeling was really amazing.

    Duan Yarong did not approve of it and grabbed her hand to pat it a little as she said, ¡°I know how you are. The food outside can¡¯t possiblypare with our house¡¯s. You¡¯re picky, so you must have only eaten a little. Eat a little more, otherwise, you¡¯ll go hungry while you have to work in the afternoon.¡±

    Since Duan Yarong insisted on it, Zhao Youlin had no other choice. She could only smile and agree to it.

    She sat beside Duan Yarong when the woman pointed at the chair beside her. Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze was then attracted by the stuff on the table. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Mom, what are these? Why have I never seen them before?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be your grandmother¡¯s death anniversary in a few days. These are the things we¡¯ll be needing.¡±

    ¡°Grandma¡¯s death anniversary?¡± Zhao Youlin removed her gaze from those things and looked at Duan Yarong in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Duan Yarong cast Zhao Youlin a nce. Then, as if she remembered something, sheforted her, ¡°But that makes sense. Ever since you married into the Mu family, you seldom came back. It has been a long time, so it¡¯s only par for the course that you don¡¯t remember it.¡±

    What Duan Yarong did not know was that the Zhao Youlin in front of her was not the original Zhao Youlin. The past Zhao Youlin never remembered this either, so how could the current one possibly know?

    ¡°¡­Yeah, it has been a long time, and I don¡¯t quite remember it.¡± When Zhao Youlin saw that Duan Yarong did not seem to be suspecting anything, she sighed in relief, nodded, and asked for information from Duan Yarong, ¡°Then, Grandma¡¯s death anniversary is on the¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s three dayster.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ three dayster, huh? Do we need to prepare anything, like joss paper money or praying candles?¡±

    When Duan Yarong heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, she was stunned. Then, as if she remembered something, she chuckled, ¡°Silly girl, we¡¯re going to a public cemetery to sweep her grave. We¡¯re not going to some remote valley in the mountains to worship her. There¡¯s no need for us to prepare any joss paper money and the likes.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled awkwardly and did not know what to say. In truth, her adoptive mother was buried in themonly seen mountains in viges.

    Every year, during Tomb-sweeping Day, she would go with Mu Chen¡¯s mother to sweep her grave, and burning joss-sticks and paper money were among the necessary steps.

    Who would know where rich people like them were buried and what sort of things they needed to prepare when they went to sweep graves?

    While Zhao Youlin was wondering how she should remove herself from this topic that could easily make others suspect her, Zhao Shunrong appeared, and he attracted Duan Yarong¡¯s attention. It also caused Zhao Youlin to sigh slightly in relief.

    ¡°You¡¯re back today? Don¡¯t you usually eat lunch outside? I¡¯ll have Aunt Liu prepare some lunch for you. You can eatter with Youlin.¡± When Duan Yarong saw Zhao Shunrong in the house, she was a little surprised, but she soon recovered from it and smiled while she went to the kitchen to order Aunt Liu to prepare more food.

    Zhao Shunrong nodded and watched his wife enter the kitchen before he faced Zhao Youlin and asked, ¡°Have you gotten used to thepany?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. The seniors in thepany take care of me, and Uncle Xiao is doing his best to help me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhao Shunrong cast Zhao Youlin a nce. Once he was certain that she was not overworking herself, his worries went away a little.

    Zhao Shunrong had always been a reticent man. Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin was still thinking about what Duan Yarong said, so they did not say anything for a time being and just sat across from each other.

    Then, Zhao Shunrong remembered the deal Zhao Youlin was in charge of and took the initiative to say, ¡°Has the deal been going on smoothly? Did Uncle Xiao think up of any ns for you and guide you?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned, and she remembered the things she talked about with Xiao Jingyao not long ago.

    The reason why Zhao Shunrong gave up on the other moreplete n and decided on Ye Yan¡¯snd was simple. Zhao Youlin just needed to think about it a little, and she would figure out that this was definitely rted to her.

    Mu Tingfeng had just gotten divorced from her not long ago, and now, all the people in the upper-ss society knew that the Mu family and Zhao family were like oil and water.

    Mu Tingfeng might not cause trouble to her because of the things that happened in the past, but based on the grudges they had in the past, even if Mu Tingfeng did not cause any trouble, he would not be so kind as to help her and the Zhao Enterprise.

    Choosing this n might bring greater profit, but the possibility of iting to fruition was much lower. Besides, Zhao Youlin was now Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong¡¯s daughter. From a personal viewpoint, with what happened before as a precedent, the husband and wife would not want Mu Tingfeng to have any other business ties with the Zhao family so that he would have another chance to hurt Zhao Youlin.

    Once Zhao Youlin figured things out, she naturally understood everything that transpired, but it was precisely because she understood it that she felt touched by the two adults being considerate of her, and she felt even more guilty for making Zhao Shunrong settle for second best.

    And now, there was even a high chance that she could not get Ye Yan¡¯s cooperation. Should she try¡­?

    As Zhao Youlin was thinking of things, she did not notice Zhao Shunrong frowning because of her silence. And then¡­

    ¡°Did you run into any obstacles during the deal?¡± Zhao Shunrong¡¯s question dragged Zhao Youlin out of her reverie, and she said in rm, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The deal is going smoothly. Uncle Xiao has been working for years with you, and he¡¯s really outstanding when ites to his experience and everything else. I learned many things from him. We¡¯re still negotiating the deal, and we should be able to get results in a few days.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong cast Zhao Youlin a profound look and sighed a little before she said, ¡°That¡¯s good. But if you really ran into some problems, you can tell me. After all, you¡¯ve just gotten in contact with this field, and it¡¯s normal for you to be unfamiliar with it. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask Uncle Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Youlin forced a smile, and at that moment, she made up her mind.

    After eating together with Zhao Shunrong, Zhao Youlin hurriedly went back to thepany. The moment she saw Xiao Jingyao waiting for her in the office, she sucked in a deep breath and said with great determination, ¡°Help me contact the president of Mu Feng Group. I will talk to him about thend in the suburbs.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao looked up, and slight surprise shone in his eyes, but he did not say anything about it and just agreed to it. ¡°Alright, General Manager.¡±

 Chapter 153 - Secret Crossfire (1)

    <h4>Chapter 153: Secret Crossfire (1)</h4>

    When Zhao Youlin finally made the decision to have Xiao Jingyao contact Mu Tingfeng, to her surprise, Mu Tingfeng was coincidentally not in the city.

    She could not tell if she was relieved or disappointed. But Zhao Youlin was not too bothered about this. She only told Xiao Jingyao to set aside this matter for now and to do something else first. They were to only make their decisions once Mu Tingfeng came back.

    However, Zhao Youlin did not expect to have to wait for an entire week for it. Fortunately, Zhao Youlin had quite a number of stuff to handle over this period of time, so she was not too bothered over the waiting time.

    During this period of time, Duan Yarong told Zhao Youlin it was the death anniversary of her long-deceased grandmother. Every year, at that point of time, the old master would personally bring his three sons and his daughters-inw to sweep his wife¡¯s grave.

    Since the entire family went, it was enough to show how much value the old master ced in this matter, and even the people in the Zhao family also paid attention to this matter.

    Early that day, the old master brought Duan Yarong, Zhao Youlin, Joy, and Zhao Shunrong out. The five of them went, but they sat in two cars. The old master himself was in one car, while Zhao Youlin, Joy, Duan Yarong, and Zhao Shunrong were in the other.

    Originally, the old master wanted Zhao Youlin and Joy to sit together with him, but Joy was very close to Duan Yarong now, so he did not want to be separated from her.

    Since Joy wanted to sit together with Duan Yarong, Zhao Youlin definitely did not want to be separated from her precious son.

    Hence, the old master could only sit alone in his car.

    ¡°Joy, do you really not want to sit with Grandpa?¡± Before he went into the car, the old master pulled a long face and stared at Joy pitifully while the boy remained in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms. He had an eager look on his face.

    Joy¡¯s arms were around Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck. The old master¡¯s wrinkly face was reflected in his big eyes. They roved about, going between the smiling Duan Yarong and the old master a few times before he still said something that let the old master down. ¡°I¡¯ll sit with Grandma.¡±

    The old master looked dejected, and when he stared at Joy, his gaze was filled with pain.

    He was clearly the one who first came into contact with Joy among the adults, so why did the boy end up throwing himself into another person¡¯s arms? Was he really as traitorous as his mother?!

    Since he could not convince the child, the old master decided to ce his attention on the adult. ¡°Lass, how could you bear watching me sit alone in the car?¡±

    Zhao Youlin retorted coolly, ¡°Alone? Grandfather, is Uncle Zhao not human?¡±

    By the side, Uncle Zhao was ordering the servants to ce what was necessary into the car. When he heard what Zhao Youlin said, he turned around and went along with the flow. ¡°Look at what the eldestdy said. I am, of course, human. If I¡¯m not human, that would make me a monster.¡±

    The moment Uncle Zhao said these words, the people by the side could not hold back theirughter.

    The old master was rendered speechless by Zhao Youlin. He looked downcast and used the method he had used against Joy to ask pitifully, ¡°Is it really impossible?¡±

    Zhao Youlin cocked her eyebrows and had a teasing look on her face. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Once he knew that things were set in stone, the old master slumped down and mumbled, ¡°Thess and my own great-grandson don¡¯t love me anymore. They don¡¯t know how to respect the elderly at all. They won¡¯t even satisfy such a small request from me. I¡¯m really sad. My grandchildren are so unfilial¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin just watched quietly as the old master capitalized on his seniority to attract attention. Her lips twitched, and she found herself unable to bear the sight.

    Meanwhile, the innocent Joy found his heart going out to the old master when he listened to hisints. He felt troubled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t love you anymore, don¡¯t be sad, Great Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my beloved grandson, why are you so cute? Come here, let Grandma give you a kiss.¡± Just then, Duan Yarong had watched this scene by the side with a smile, saying nothing. Now, when she saw Joy puffing out his cheeks because he did not know what to do, she was finally unable to hold back anymore andughed. She reached out and grabbed the boy from Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms so that she could kiss him.

    Zhao Youlin smiled as well. She reached out to stroke Joy¡¯s head andforted him, ¡°Your great grandfather is just joking with you. You can ignore him, Joy.¡±

    Once she finished speaking, Zhao Youlin turned around and gave the old master a warning look before she said in resignation, ¡°Enough already, Grandfather. It¡¯s just a trip. It¡¯ll be over before you blink, must you be so conflicted? Hurry up and get into the car, or else¡­¡±

    The old master shuddered when he heard the profound chuckle from Zhao Youlin at the end, so he could only reluctantly sit in his car and did not try anything desperate anymore.

    When Uncle Zhao saw the morose look the old master had, hemented that after the eldestdy returned home, the old master¡¯s status at home had been endangered. Meanwhile, he felt that the old master was fine like this. At the very least, he felt that the current old master was in a much more rxed statepared to the oppressive old master who stood above all of them in the past.

    After the ruckus caused by the old master, they left slightlyterpared to the time they originally set. When they reached the graveyard, the other two families had already arrived.

    From the distance, Zhao Youlin saw Li Hongyu and Sun Fengzi standing together at some point of time. From her angle, she could see Sun Fengzi¡¯s arrogant face and Li Fengyu¡¯s delicate and frail figure.

    Zhao Shuncheng stood not far away from Li Hongyu, so Li Hongyu intentionally pretended to be pitiful to stir up his pity. She did not dare to do anything rude to destroy her pure image in Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s heart. She could only clench her fists repeatedly and bite her lip to pretend to be pitiful. At the same time, she suppressed the anger in her heart.

    In truth, she managed to do it. Soon, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s attention was drawn to the noise at her side. He walked over to her and put on the stance of a protector to stand in front of Li Hongyu while putting on a stern face to growl something at Sun Fengzi.

    Even if Zhao Youlin could not hear what Zhao Shuncheng was saying because of how far away she was and could not see what he was saying due to the angle, she could guess that Zhao Shuncheng was siding with Li Hongyu.

    When she saw this, Zhao Youlin did not know how she should react. Was this what they meant by those who were evil would have worse people tormenting them? This fight between viins was really interesting.

    Unfortunately, this show did notst long.

    Once the old master¡¯s car arrived, the people who were arguing instantly stopped arguing. They simultaneously turned their heads over.

    TAt the moment the door was opened, Li Hongyu registered what was going on. She cast a nce at Zhao Youxi.

    Zhao Youxi understood it. She put on a gentle smile and went to the old master¡¯s car while calling out to him happily and cordially, ¡°Grandfather¡­¡±

 Chapter 154 - Secret Crossfire (2)

    <h4>Chapter 154: Secret Crossfire (2)</h4>

    When he heard Zhao Youxi calling him, Sun Fengzi looked like she had just snapped out of her daze. She wanted to send Zhao Yifei up and get involved, only to find that Zhao Yifei had already moved forward with Zhao Youxi before she could even signal him.

    Before Zhao Youxi even took a few steps toward the old master, she heard a sickeningly familiar male voice rise behind her.

    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re finally here. Wait, don¡¯t get down from the car just yet. It rained here just now, so the ground is slippery. I¡¯ll support you.¡±

    Before his voice even faded away, Zhao Youxi saw a ck figure moving past her to go toward the old master.

    Zhao Youxi was stunned for a moment before she immediately understood the situation. The smile on her face became twisted for a moment. She no longer cared about etiquette and just strode forward to grab Zhao Yifei¡¯s hand before she growled, ¡°Zhao Yifei, what are you doing?¡±

    Zhao Yifei gave Zhao Youxi a mocking look and chuckled, ¡°I should be the one asking you that question? Look at you, all used to calling the old master your grandfather now. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will not respond to you after you call him? You¡¯re just humiliating yourself.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Zhao Youxi was hit where it hurt, and she became so angry that her face turned red. Her grip around Zhao Yifei¡¯s wrist tightened.

    Zhao Yifei did not want to get involved with Zhao Youxi any further. He easily broke free of Zhao Youxi¡¯s grip and continued moving forward.

    But Zhao Youxi would not let him do what he wanted. Her gaze turned fierce, and she rushed forward to charge at him.

    Zhao Yifei was shocked by Zhao Youxi¡¯s sudden movement, and he hissed at her, ¡°Are you mad?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see just who among us is the madder one, hah!¡±

    Both of them found each other an eyesore, and just like that, they beganpeting with each other and refused to relent. They wanted to be the first to appear in front of the old master but did not expect that the old master, who did not intend to move for either of them, would suddenly speak up when they were just about to arrive in front of him.

    ¡°Lass,e here and lend me a hand.¡±

    The old master¡¯s words were like a stone that fell into a calmke. It caused a stir.

    The two people who had been fighting for the advantageous spot stiffened. They could not retract their hands, but could not continue extending it either, making the situation really awkward for them.

    As for the others, especially Li Hongyu and Sun Fengzi, had their faces turn red, then white, then red again. It was really exciting.

    Zhao Youlin had gotten down from the other car, and she had been watching all this from her side. She originally did not intend to acknowledge it and was ready to bend down to pick up Joy when she suddenly heard the old master call out to her.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand froze for a moment. When she turned her head around, she saw the situation at the old master¡¯s side. Her eyes sparkled, and she instantly understood what was going on.

    She pulled her hands back, shut the door, went past the frozen duo, and slowly arrived in front of the old master. She extended her arm to him and smiled. ¡°Grandfather, the ground is slippery. Do be careful.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± When the old master got out of the car while being supported by Zhao Youlin, he did not put on a mighty and awe-inspiring demeanor. Instead, he looked so gentle that it was as if he was a kind, old man.

    Unfortunately, this cordiality was not for Zhao Youxi and Zhao Yifei, and it had never been shown toward them before either.

    As Zhao Youlin supported the old master and walked past Zhao Youxi and Zhao Yifei while chatting with the old master, the old master never even cast a single nce at them.

    At that moment, Zhao Youxi and Zhao Yifei felt like they were clowns dancing in the old master¡¯s palm. They were fully humiliated and ended up as jokes for others.

    However, the rest of them did not know the truth about the seemingly close grandfather-granddaughter duo.

    Zhao Youlin might have a brilliant smile on her face, but as she was supporting the old master, she pinched his waist and hissed, ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re not eighty years old nor near-death. Why do you need someone to support you out of the car? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re putting on a real show here? Should I pinch you a little more so that when you go out in the future, you will need someone to carry you in a litter? It¡¯ll be even more convenient, and you¡¯ll look even cooler. How does that sound?¡±

    Since Zhao Youlin pinched the old master with all her strength, he was in so much pain that he was nearly unable to hold back his scream. After doing everything he could to hold it back, he heard this, and he was nearly so angry that he stomped in anger.

    If it were not because there were still other people around them, he would have pped this audacious granddaughter of his to teach her a lesson.

    ¡°You are truly¡­ You won¡¯t stop until you make me die of anger, will you? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m doing everything I can to help you gain a standing in the family? And you won¡¯t even ept my kindness? You are seriously someone who bites the hand who feeds you, and you don¡¯t know kindness when you see it, you traitorous girl!¡± The old master found an angle hid them from the view of others and red at Zhao Youlin.

    What he did not know was that when the old master red at Zhao Youlin, he did not look as stern as he did when he faced the shareholders of thepany or when he was facing the good-for-nothing descendants in his family. Instead, he looked like¡­ a dog who was all bark and no bite.

    Zhao Youlin could not hold it back and snickered. Then, she cleared her throat under the old master¡¯s re and said gently, ¡°Alright, I know that you¡¯re being kind. I said something wrong, so please forgive me out of the generosity of your heart, okay?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± The old master felt happy because of it. He immediately became high-spirited again, and Zhao Youlin shook her head in resignation when she saw it. She thought that the old man was surprisingly easy to coax back into a good mood.

    In truth, Zhao Youlin actually knew what the old master intended to do when he had asked her to support him, but she felt a little resigned when she saw these rich people fighting over the act of helping an old man down the car.

    Zhao Youlin supported the old master and walked forward ahead of the others. Duan Yarong and the others got out of the car and went to them quickly.

    The others then looked like they snapped out of a dream and went into the cemetery.

    Sun Fengzi did not continue arguing with Zhao Shuncheng. She beckoned Zhao Shuncheng over, who had not dared to join the argument all this while and just stood behind her.

    Once she ced her hand on his arm, she strutted forward like an arrogant peacock. When she walked past Li Hongyu, she even intentionally stared at her for a few seconds. Then, her gaze discreetly moved past Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi, who was not far away from her. She snorted, then left.

    Up to the end, Sun Fengzi did not say anything, unlike before. But the mocking snort and the disdainful demeanor was already enough to show her stance. Besides, her gaze when she looked at Li Hongyu spoke volumes.

    Li Hongyu only felt that while Sun Fengzi stared at her, it might not be as direct as verbal mockery, but it was like a knifeced with poison that urately stabbed her in her heart. It went straight for the spot that hurt the most, and it hurt her so much that it was a pain worse than death.

    There was no way she could not understand the tant mockery in Sun Fengzi¡¯s eyes. Strictly speaking, both she and Sun Fengzi had been humiliated just now.

    The only difference was that Sun Fengzi only felt humiliated and was caught in an awkward situation despite being embarrassed by Zhao Youlin, because she was her aunt. But Li Hongyu was a stepmother not favored by the child born by Zhao Shunrong¡¯s legitimate wife. Now, right in front of so many people, she was being looked down upon by her own daughter, and that woman¡¯s daughter was being treated as a jewel by the old master. This was not any simple act of humiliation anymore. She had practically been pped in the face.

    With that thought in mind, Li Hongyu silently clenched her fists, and she could no longer hide the ruthlessness in her bones. It spilled out from her eyes.

 Chapter 155 - Meeting An Old Friend At The Cemetery (1)

    <h4>Chapter 155: Meeting An Old Friend At The Cemetery (1)</h4>

    The gravesite the old master had chosen for his wife was surprisingly quiet and simple.

    ording to him, his wife was a woman who loved the quiet. When she conquered the business world with him, she had had her fill of the hustle and bustle of the world.

    Now that his wife had already left the world, the old master did not want too many peopleing here to bother her because of trivial matters.

    It was also because of this that the old master would only bring the family to visit his wife on her death anniversary. No one else would readilye here to bother the old woman on other asions.

    The old master and his wife¡¯s union was different from the other political marriages of the other rich families, where both families were of equal status. The old master¡¯s wife had not been a rich youngdy.

    The wife¡¯s parents were just two normal university lecturers, and she was influenced by them since young, causing the wife to be someone who was gentle and considerate. Besides, she was born intelligent and had an elegant presence, causing the old master to fall in love with her practically at first sight when he just entered university, and that love hadsted his entire life.

    At that time, due to various reasons, the Zhao family was in a mess. The old master was the eldest son of the second wife. His parents and his other uncles in the family had wanted him to marry a girl who was of equal status and could bring good benefits to the family.

    But at that time, the old master¡¯s heart already belonged to someone else, and he refused to agree to his elders and marry an unfamiliar girl he barely knew.

    For that reason, he fell out with his family and moved out.

    Soon after, the Zhao family¡¯s brothers fought against each other to gain power, and the hundred-year foundation of the Zhao family was nearly destroyed.

    The storm in the family caused the old master to turn from a wilful, good-for-nothing rich boy into a mature and sensible master of a family overnight. With his own strength, he supported the staggering Zhao family, held his own opinions, and moved the Zhao family to Shalnork. He also spent a few years rebuilding his own empire in Shalnork. Anyone could just imagine all the hardships he went through.

    And during his darkest hours, the girl from the average family always stayed beside him and never once left him. She got through all the ups and downs with him and bore three sons for him.

    Later on, due to the old master¡¯s diligence, the Zhao family regained its past glory, but the woman who stayed with him quietly for years went through an unexpected premature delivery when she gave birth to his third son.

    The son was born weak, and the mother was also affected. Her health declined, and despite the old master thinking of all sorts of methodster to treat her and sought out all sorts of famous doctors to help her, they never managed to heal his wife¡¯s drained body.

    Hence, his wife¡¯s health kept on declining over the years, and in the end, she could no longer stay. During one winter night, she died peacefully in her sleep and never woke up again.

    After the wife passed away, the old master never had any other woman beside him. It was not as if there was no one else vying the spot beside him, but all those who dared to have such thoughts all ended up with tragic ends.

    To the old master, there were certain people who could never be reced in his life. The spot next to him would only ever belong to his wife. Even if she was no longer around, he would keep it for her forever until he left the world and went back to her side.

    Zhao Youlin supported the old master until they arrived in front of her tombstone. When she saw the picture that never faded out of color on the tombstone, she felt slightly touched.

    The woman in the picture appeared to be in her forties. She did not look outstanding to the people in the current era, and at most, she could only be considered to be elegant and pretty, but this elegance and beauty made this woman look more natural and authenticpared to the beauties who relied on all sorts of makeup and stic surgeries to be beautiful.

    At first nce, she was not striking, but she gave off afortable feeling, like she was a spring breeze, causing others to be unable to help but take another nce at her, and when they looked at her again, they would find themselves acknowledging this old saying: at first nce, their hearts did not stir, but at second nce, she was breathtaking.

    There were plenty of celebrities on TV now who were gorgeous and were idolized for their looks.

    But after looking at people like this for a long time, the shock their audience had at first nce would disappear, and they would feel sick of them.

    This was the same as fireced with gasoline. It was dazzling, but because it burned too brightly in the beginning, that dazzling quality onlysted for a short period of time. Once the gasoline was gone, it would not even leave behind a single spark, and it was far too easy for others to forget them.

    The wife¡¯s beauty was different. Her beauty was not as brilliant as fire. Instead, it was as gentle as water, and her charm could not be seen. When someone finally realized it, they would find that she had already quietly snuck into their souls. Forget about forgetting her, they could not even be separated from her.

    The woman in the picture was smiling gently, and for some reason, the person Zhao Youlin thought of when Duan Yarong mentioned this person ovepped with the woman in the picture.

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin finally understood why the old master still cherished his wife even after so many years.

    Both of them loved each other, true, but his wife¡¯s appearance and demeanor might also be an important factor.

    Zhao Youlin stood and stared at the wife¡¯s picture while she let her mind wander. She did not notice that the old master had let go of her arm at some point of time and had walked in front of the tomb himself. He squatted down and touched the patterns on the tomb. She also did not notice that after the old master left her side, another person decided that she did not want to be alone and went up to cause trouble to Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Zhao Youlin, don¡¯t you dare think that you can be free of worry just because Grandfather is currently supporting you. I¡¯m telling you, we don¡¯t know who will have thestugh. Just you wait.¡± Zhao Youxi¡¯s resentful voice entered Zhao Youlin¡¯s ears and snapped her out of her daze.

    Zhao Youlin did not react too much to Zhao Youxi¡¯s show of strength. To her, Zhao Youxi was doing this because she did not dare to act presumptuously in front of the old master, but just now, Zhao Youlin had stolen her limelight, and she was angry, so she decided to throw a tantrum.

    Now, Zhao Youxi was the same as a dog with its ws and teeth pulled out. It was gasping for itsst breath, but did not dare let anyone else know about it, because it was worried that the other predators would kill it. Aside from giving off an empty show of strength, she could do nothing else.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Zhao Youlin gave Zhao Youxi, who stood behind her at some point of time, a smile. That rxed look made it seem like Zhao Youxi had just talked about something unimportant.

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s face turned red. Once again, she could sense the provocation from Zhao Youlin¡¯s smile, and she had a hard time controlling herself.

    Zhao Youlin saw killing intent sh in Zhao Youxi¡¯s eyes, and she looked like she wanted to pounce on her to tear her apart. She cocked her eyebrows and chuckled before saying something that made Zhao Youxi¡¯s anger burn even stronger. ¡°Ms. Zhao, have you been doing well in the office?¡±

 Chapter 156 - Meeting An Old Friend At The Cemetery (2)

    <h4>Chapter 156: Meeting An Old Friend At The Cemetery (2)</h4>

    The moment Zhao Youlin said those words, Zhao Youxi¡¯s expression changed on the spot. Ever since she objected to whatever Zhao Youlin had in the meeting room to cause trouble to her, she had been having a hard time in the office.

    In the beginning, she was not bothered by it. After all, there were plenty of people who treated her and Zhao Shunrong as eyesores. Zhao Youxi always pretended that their hostility toward her was only because they were envious of her and Zhao Shunrong¡¯s good background, and she never paid attention to their little tricks.

    In any case, since she and Zhao Yifei were the youngdy and young master of the family, even if these people thought that she was an eyesore, they would not dare to do anything to her.

    But this time, she found that she was wrong. In the past, these people would not show their displeasure toward her on their faces and would just cause trouble to her in the dark. She could easily get through it and even teach a lesson to these people.

    But now, these people had grown bolder. They actually dared to cause trouble to her outright, especially the ones who had higher positions than her. Last time, they were worried because of her status as ady in the Zhao family and would not dare show their displeasure even if they were humiliated. They would continue being polite to her.

    Now, they actually audaciously gave her all sorts of work and worked her to the point of exhaustion. When she showed the slightest displeasure, they would mock her, and even when she was angry, they were not afraid. Instead, they used their higher statuses to oppress her, and it made her so angry that she nearly destroyed the office.

    When Zhao Youlin mentioned this at this moment, it made all the anger that had been umting in Zhao Youxi gush out. She growled at Zhao Youlin. ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯re the one who told them to do this, right?1 Zhao Youlin, how could you be so vicious?¡±

    Zhao Youlinughed because of Zhao Youxi¡¯s words. Who exactly was more vicious now?

    Ever since she was reborn, she had never thought about forming any grudges with anyone. She just wanted to live a good life with Joy and find the culprit who shot her behind her back.

    But these braindead people just kept appearing in front of her, and when she was annoyed, she decided to retaliate. How did she end up being a vicious woman who fought over the smallest things in this woman¡¯s eyes? Besides¡­

    ¡°Do you think that there¡¯s a need for me to do that?¡± When Zhao Youlin looked at Zhao Youxi, her eyes were full of derision.

    It was just as Zhao Youlin said. She had actually not done anything, because there was no need to.

    Zhao Youxi loved causing trouble to herself more than anyone else. That day, she had confronted Zhao Shunrong publicly in the meeting room, and after Zhao Shunrong mercilessly criticized her, the higher management in thepany should have had a pretty good idea of Zhao Youxi¡¯s position in the Zhao family.

    Those who managed to be members of the higher management in a bigpany like Zhao Enterprise were definitely smart people. They were skilled in observing facial cues and reading between the lines. Figuring out the likes and dislikes of their superiors was also a necessary skill.

    That day, after Zhao Youxi caused such a ruckus, aside from letting those of the higher management understand whose position was higher in the Zhao family between her and Zhao Youlin, it did nothing else.

    With Zhao Youxi¡¯s spoiled personality, she must have made a lot of enemies in thepany. Last time, those people were wary because of her status as a member of the Zhao family. Even if they did not like her, they would still be polite to her because they respected the Zhao family.

    But that day, Zhao Youxi had been too reckless and argued with Zhao Youlin in front of so many people. This in turn let the others see that she was not on good terms with Zhao Youlin.

    Now, Zhao Youlin was Zhao Shunrong¡¯s daughter and the general manager that the old master himself personally appointed for Zhao Enterprise. If Zhao Youxi and Zhao Youlin were on bad terms, then it meant that she was on bad terms with the president and chief director.

    Now, there were plenty of people who always rubbed salt into someone else¡¯s wounds in society and kicked the dog while it was down. Zhao Youxi had caused others to suffer in the past, and now, these people had a chance to take revenge, so they naturally thought of various ways to make her suffer. That was why it was not strange to see Zhao Youxi being bullied in the office.

    Zhao Youlin had seen plenty of such schemes in the office in her previous life, so she understood what was going on. In fact, she did not even need to send anyone to investigate things and could guess that Zhao Youxi had not been having a good time recently.

    Zhao Youxi saw the mocking lilt on Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips, and her eyes turned bloodshot from rage. She became even more certain that all the trouble she suffered recently was because of Zhao Youlin, and she refused to believe that it had nothing to do with her.

    She knew it. How could the people who had been so subservient to her be so bold suddenly and even dare step all over her? It was because Zhao Youlin was supporting them.

    The grief she felt from being mocked and her envy for not being loved by her grandfather crept all over her heart like a venomous vine at that time. It roared in her heart and nearly caused her to be unable to hold herself back from attacking Zhao Youlin in front of the adults.

    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ You¡­ You¡¯re the one¡­¡± Zhao Youxi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she stared at Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. Her body trembled faintly.

    Why? Why¡­ Why was this woman able to get so many things that she could not get?

    The two masters of the Zhao family favored her, she had an enviable, glorious position, and she¡­ was favored by that man!

    She¡­ had clearly been a clown stomped under her feet not long ago? Why did things suddenly change?

    Those things should be hers! They were hers!

    Zhao Youlin could tell that Zhao Youxi had lost herposure, and she discreetly moved to the side to block Joy and Duan Yarong, who were not far away behind her. She was not worried about Zhao Youxi, but she was worried that once Zhao Youxi went mad, she would be unable to tell who was who and injure Joy as well as Duan Yarong.

    Fortunately, Zhao Youxi was not so hopelessly stupid as to physically attack Zhao Youlin in front of so many elders. In the end, she just bit her lip and red at Zhao Youlin. Before she left, she parted with a vicious threat for Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin was not bothered by it. After all, this was not the first time Zhao Youxi threatened her.

    The small spat between the sisters did not attract too many people¡¯s attention. Under the old master¡¯s lead, all the people in the cemetery respectfully bowed to the old tomb a few times, regardless of whether they did it sincerely or were just putting up an act.

    After visiting the old master¡¯s wife, Zhao Youlin helped the old master back under the envious gazes of the other two families.

    When they passed by a small fork, Zhao Youlin suddenly saw two familiar figures not far away. She shuddered and stopped moving.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Since the old master was supported by Zhao Youlin, when Zhao Youlin stopped moving, he, too, stopped.

    Zhao Youlin snapped out of her daze and smiled at the old master. ¡°Grandfather, I suddenly remember that I seem to have left something at Grandmother¡¯s tomb. Why don¡¯t you go back first? I¡¯ll go back to take it, and I¡¯ll take a cab backter.¡±

 Chapter 157 - Getting Information In A Smart Way (1)

    <h4>Chapter 157: Getting Information In A Smart Way (1)</h4>

    When the old master heard what Zhao Youlin said, he frowned and said in slight displeasure, ¡°What did you leave behind? If it¡¯s not something really important, then forget it? It¡¯s really troublesome for you to go back one more time.¡±

    ¡°It might not be something important, but a friend of mine brought it for me from abroad to keep me safe. He said that it was blessed by Buddha before. Just now, when I was paying my respects, I found it inconvenient, so I took it off. I didn¡¯t expect that it would fall there.¡±

    When Duan Yarong heard that it was to keep Zhao Youlin safe, she became anxious. With Joy in her arms, she came over and asked, ¡°Do you remember where you put it? Do you need me to go with you to look for it? Seriously, child, how could you lose things like these?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. But you don¡¯t need to go back with me to look for it.¡± Zhao Youlin and rejected her offer tactfully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I remember where I put it. There¡¯s a certain distance from here to the tomb, and if you go back and forth, it¡¯ll be too tiring. You should go back first, and once I find the item, I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ll be alone¡­ Should we wait for you here?¡± Duan Yarong was still a little worried about letting Zhao Youlin run about the ce alone.

    Zhao Youlin understood her worries and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t need to. It¡¯s almost noon now, so you should go back first to eat. Otherwise, once Joy gets sleepy, he won¡¯t eat.¡±

    The moment Zhao Youlin mentioned Joy, Duan Yarong immediately wavered.

    Zhao Shunrong could not bear causing trouble to Duan Yarong, so she decided toe up with apromise. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll have a car stay here to wait for Youlin. Youlin, once you find the item, just remember to go home quickly.¡±

    The moment Zhao Youlin heard it, she quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, I will.¡±

    Once she sent the group away, Zhao Youlin immediately turned around to walk toward the two people she saw just now.

    Since Zhao Youlin was too focused on looking for the two people, she did not notice that at the moment she turned around, Zhao Yifei, who had been leaving together with Sun Fengzi and the others, suddenly turned around and cast her a profound nce. After a while, he hid the scheming spark in his eyes.

    He also did not notice that someone else noticed her from the other side of the cemetery and opened their mouth wide because they saw her in this ce. They looked like they just saw a ghost.

    Even though she saw the direction the two people took, the cemetery was still pretty big. Zhao Youlin looked around for quite a bit before she found the two people she wanted in front of a rather deste tomb.

    In front of the empty tomb were two people Zhao Youlin was very familiar with. One of them was a man, and the other a girl. Both of them carried a bouquet of foxtail lilies, which were¡­ Zhao Youlin¡¯s favorite flowers when she was alive.

    And these two people were Jiang Muchen, a.k.a. Mu Chen, whom Zhao Youlin always treated as her brother, and An Kexin, a really adorable woman who served as Zhao Youlin¡¯s subordinate.

    The woman was quick-witted, obedient, and sensible. They worked with Zhao Youlin for quite a long time, and they had a close rtionship with Zhao Youlin.

    When she did not manage to get into contact with these two, Zhao Youlin was upied with the thought of looking for them so that she could meet them.

    But now, when she finally found them, Zhao Youlin started wondering whether she should go and meet them.

    It had been a few months. It would be a lie to say that she did not miss her friends, especially Mu Chen. But it was useless even if she missed them.

    Now, what sort of identity and appearance should she use to face these people who once faced death together with her?

    Right now, Zhao Youlin was the eldestdy of the Zhao family, the general manager of Zhao Enterprise, and the former wife of the eldest son of the Mu family, but not Officer Zhao, the one who was killed tragically while on duty.

    With that thought, Zhao Youlin stopped moving forward and pulled her leg back. She stood in the distance and stared at the two rather haggard-looking people standing in front of the tomb.

    It had been a few months since they met, and Zhao Youlin found that Mu Chen had be much thinner and more mature.

    Based on what she remembered, Mu Chen¡¯s face always had a carefree, brilliant smile, but now, there was a rare sense of solemnness on him, causing the boy who always appeared to be a boy in her heart to look like he had turned into an adult overnight. But this growth was painful and sad.

    Since Mu Chen suddenly looked like he had grown up quite a bit in front of her, Zhao Youlin could not help but have her heart ache for him.

    Last time, Luo Weibing had mentioned this to her, and Zhao Youlin could already guess that her death was quite the shock to Mu Chen. She just did not expect the impact to be this profound.

    As she stared at the current Mu Chen, Zhao Youlin felt relieved yet worried. She was relieved that Mu Chen cared so much about her. At the very least, she had not pampered him for nothing. But she was also worried that Mu Chen would have a hard time moving past her death. This was not something she wanted to see.

    Just when Zhao Youlin watched at the two people standing together while she had aplicated expression on her face and wondered how she should logically and smoothly appear in front of these two people so that she could help Mu Chen get past his trauma, the two people who stood silently suddenly took a step forward and ced their bouquets in front of her tomb while their backs were turned to her.

    Then, Zhao Youlin heard Mu Chen¡¯s familiar voice. ¡°Sister Lin, we came to visit you again.¡±

    When she heard how Mu Chen referred to the tomb, Zhao Youlin suddenly felt her thoughts thrown into a storm, as if she had just been struck by lightning. Mu Chen just called the tomb her name. Could it be¡­ that her ashes were buried under that tomb?!

    Zhao Youlin already did not know what she should say. Her mind was nk, and a voice kept shouting in her head, telling her to walk over¡­ walk over¡­

    ¡°This time, we still brought your favorite flowers here. Yeah, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s foxtail lilies, not irises. This time, I didn¡¯t mistake them, so you can¡¯t knock on my head anymore. I was never very smart, and I became stupider because of you. It¡¯s all your fault that I¡¯m so stupid now.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard Mu Chen¡¯s words, her heart ached. When she was still in the police academy, Mu Chen once asked jokingly as to what sort of flowers a boy should give to Zhao Youlin when he liked her and wanted to court her.

    Zhao Youlin happily told him what she liked, and on the second day, a boy with 999¡­ irises appeared in ss.

    Zhao Youlin was shocked before she immediately registered what happened. A certain someone must have be a traitor and helped someone else get information from her. But most importantly, he had sent the wrong message, so she really did not know what she should say about that.

    Hence, after she tactfully rejected the courageous boy who came to court her, Zhao Youlin decided to teach Mu Chen a lesson and forced him to copy the word ¡°foxtail lilies¡± one thousand times.

    She had not expected the boy to still remember it even now. Zhao Youlin¡¯s nose burned, and even her eyes stung.

    Mu Chen did not notice anything strange by his side, and while he looked a little tired, he was still full of vigor.

    With a gentle gaze, he stared at the picture on the tomb, and with a rather happy but profound tone, hemented, ¡°Sister Lin, we came here today to tell you something. You¡¯ll definitely be happy when you hear it.¡±

    When Mu Chen said this, he stopped for a moment before he pursed his lips, and with sparkling eyes, he said, ¡°Sister Lin, we¡¯ve¡­ caught the person who killed you. You can rest in peace now.¡±

 Chapter 158 - Getting Information In A Smart Way (2)

    <h4>Chapter 158: Getting Information In A Smart Way (2)</h4>

    When Zhao Youlin heard this, her pupils shrank, and her expression changed, which was something rare for her. She instinctively moved a little faster.

    Mu Chen had been prepared to speak to the person in the picture a little, but suddenly, he heard a shocked but unfamiliar voice appear behind him. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The two people in front of the tomb were dumbfounded. They turned their heads to look at the woman who appeared at some point behind them.

    Mu Chen sized up Zhao Youlin for a while. Once he was certain he did not know this person, he frowned and asked a little warily, ¡°And you are¡­?¡±

    The moment Mu Chen asked this, he snapped Zhao Youlin out of the shock given to her by the shocking news. At that moment, she realized that due to her shock, she had actually moved in front of these two people.

    When Mu Chen asked this question, she found herself speechless, and after panicking for a while, she asked, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m¡­ Oh, I¡¯m Zhao Youlin¡¯s friend. My surname is also Zhao, so you can just call me Ms. Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin¡¯s friend?¡± Mu Chen cast Zhao Youlin a puzzled nce and mumbled, ¡°I grew up together with Sister Lin, and I never heard that she had a friend like you. Besides, I didn¡¯t see you on the day of Sister Lin¡¯s funeral. You¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, this is what happened.¡± After a brief period of panic, Zhao Youlin soon regained her usual calm. Before Mu Chen fully suspected her, she exined, ¡°I got to know¡­ Sister Youlin, ahem, online. Since we got along, we slowly became good friends. We met each other a few times in person, but it wasn¡¯t a lot of times. Most of the time, we just chatted with each other online or chatted with each other through video calls. It¡¯s not strange for you to have never met me before.¡±

    After saying this, Zhao Youlin added this sentence to increase her believability, ¡°Um, do you remember that Sister Youlin went to Friset to work during Aprilst year? At that time, I went over there to pick her up.¡±

    In truth, when she went to work during Aprilst year, Zhao Youlin had received a secret mission and was sent to Friset to mobilize forces in preparation to capture escaped convicts who ran to Friset.

    However, this matter was a secret. At that time, Zhao Youlin had only told Mu Chen that she was going to Friset. She never went into detail about what she was doing there.

    Now, it gave Zhao Youlin a chance to develop her story freely so that she could deceive Mu Chen.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re someone from Friset?¡± Aside from him, only a handful of people in the police station knew that Sister Lin went to Friset to work in April. If this woman knew about it, could it be that she was really Sister Lin¡¯s friend?

    With that thought in mind, Mu Chen¡¯s gaze on Zhao Youlin changed a little. At the very least, he was not as guarded as before.

    Zhao Youlin saw his reaction, and her eyes sparkled a little. She nodded and sighed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m from Friset. The city is pretty far from Shalnork, and I¡¯ve basically only ever met Sister Youlin online, so I¡¯m not up to date when ites to her. I haven¡¯t met her for a few months online, so I thought that she went on some emergency mission. After all, something like this has happened before, so I didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, she put on a slightly sad expression in a timely fashion, making Mu Chen and An Kexin believe in her even more.

    ¡°I just found out that Sister Youlin identally¡­ passed away during a mission a few months ago. I didn¡¯t know about this when her funeral procession was being carried out, so I¡­ Sigh, once I learned about this, I immediately rushed here. I didn¡¯t expect to meet both of you here, and I heard that you even captured Sister Youlin¡¯s killer, so I got worked up and rushed over. I¡¯m sorry if I offended you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words sounded really logical. While Mu Chen and An Kexin did not believe her fully, they already pretty much trusted her.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    To prevent the both of them from suspecting anything, Zhao Youlin asked something intentionally, ¡°Mister, Miss, who might you two be?¡±

    It was only at that moment that Mu Chen and An Kexin remembered that they had not introduced themselves. They quickly said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, hello. I¡¯m Jiang Muchen, and this is An Kexin. We¡¯re both Sister Lin¡¯s colleagues and good friends.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Mu Chen? Sister Youlin often mentioned you.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin mentioned me to you before?¡± Mu Chen was stunned, then said rather shyly, ¡°Sister Lin must have said a lot of bad things about me.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard this, she chuckled in her heart. She knew it, he might appear to have grown up a little, but at the end of the day, he was still a child at heart.

    ¡°Sister Youlin did often grumble how you always make her worry, but I can tell that she loves you a lot. She has always been proud and relieved for having a friend and younger brother like you.¡±

    Mu Chen was stunned, then the awkward, shy smile on his face turned gentle because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. A clear, nostalgic look appeared in his eyes. ¡°Is it? So¡­ that¡¯s how Sister Lin looks at me, but she never told me these things before.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin saw what he looked like, she was a little sad too. But she had to fight down the urge to tell him that she was a woman that never voiced her thoughts and was proud of him as her younger brother.

    Since they were talking about Zhao Youlin, the distance between them instantly closed up by quite a huge margin, and they were now not as distant as before.

    Zhao Youlin could tell that Mu Chen was no longer as guarded as before, so she could not help but test the waters. ¡°Speaking of which, you mentioned that the criminal who killed Sister Youlin was caught. Is that true?¡±

    Since Mu Chen had pretty much believed that the person in front of him was Zhao Youlin¡¯s friend at this point, when he heard Zhao Youlin ask this question, he decided not to hide it anymore. After all, right now, this case was no longer a secret. He sighed and said, ¡°Sister Lin was killed during a special mission a few months ago. At that time, we were going to capture a group of dangerous people, and Sister Lin charged into the fray ahead of us. Every time we carry out missions, she always rushes to the front. In the end, the enemy was too cunning. They used the information that we had, and we were ambushed. Sister Lin was also¡­¡± When Mu Chen said this, his eyes turned red. Clearly, he remembered the scene where Zhao Youlin fell down after she was shot. ¡°After Sister Lin died, I did my best to chase down those cunning criminals. Recently, I captured all of them and took revenge for Sister Lin.¡±

    The light shining in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes became dimmer when Mu Chen said this. So, the boy was talking about the criminals they were after. She thought that the boy was actually that good and managed to capture the traitor who shot her.

    But Zhao Youlin thought about this from another angle and found that it made sense. The traitor¡¯s shot hade from a cunning angle. It practically pierced her heart while stuck to the other bullet. No one could tell from the outside.

    The police officers who died on duty did not need to have their bodies checked. After their bodies were cremated, all evidence would be gone, so how could Mu Chen discover anything?

    This¡­ was all preempted!

 Chapter 159 - Memento (1)

    <h4>Chapter 159: Memento (1)</h4>

    With this thought in mind, Zhao Youlin could not help but remember seeing Li Yan and Lu Shu on the streets that day.

    That day, after she went back home, Zhao Youlin made a few calls and asked someone to help her investigate these two people, but after investigating for a long time, she did not manage to figure out what was going on with them.

    Aside from knowing that Li Yan started harboring a secret crush on her a few years ago and Lu Shu had been paying attention to Li Yan for a long time, she could not figure out anything else.

    This caused Zhao Youlin to feel really troubled. At that time, there were not many people who provided support to the warehouse, but after investigating for a long time and practically looking into their ancestors as well, Zhao Youlin still did not manage to find anything conclusive.

    Just now, when she suddenly heard Mu Chen say that he found the criminals, she thought that the boy had actually helped her find the traitor hiding in the police station, but she did not expect¡­

    She might be disappointed, but Zhao Youlin still had to fight back a smile. Since Mu Chen thought that she was just killed by those drug dealers, then she would go along with it and make him think that way.

    Zhao Youlin knew that Mu Chen was bothered by her death and believed that he had not protected her well, which was why this tragedy happened. But what happened at that time had nothing to do with Mu Chen.

    She was to me for being too careless and trusting the people behind her too much, which was why she did not want him to live with that sort of trauma.

    Of course, Zhao Youlin was also worried that with how hot-tempered Mu Chen was and how unskilled he was in hiding his real emotions, he would definitely jump into a rage when he learned that her death was due to someone pulling the strings in the dark. At that time, not only would he alert the enemy, he might even end up getting himself killed.

    That was why before this case was solved, Zhao Youlin felt that it would be better for him not to tell anyone, including Mu Chen and Luo Weibing.

    ¡°I see. Sister Youlin will definitely feel proud of you for working so hard for her.¡±

    Mu Chen scratched his head shyly. In an instant, he returned to that innocent and foolish look that Zhao Youlin was familiar with.

    Mu Chen did not know what was wrong with him. It was clear that this was the first time meeting this woman, and she was a stranger to him in all aspects, but when he heard what she said, he suddenly felt a warmth in his heart, and a familiar wave of happiness washed over his heart, making him feel that¡­ the person saying those words was the person who had already left.

    Perhaps it was because this person was a good friend of Sister Lin¡¯s, and birds of a feather flocked together, causing some part of her to assimte with Sister Lin. That was why Mu Chen could find a sense of familiarity from her.

    Zhao Youlin cast a nce at Mu Chen. Once she was certain that he did not suspect anything, she could look away from Mu Chen at ease and shift her attention to An Kexin.

    ¡°You¡¯re An Kexin? Sister Youlin often talks about you as well. However, you¡¯re a bit different from what Sister Youlin said about you.¡±

    An Kexin was a little stunned. Clearly, she did not expect that Zhao Youlin would talk about her as well. She was stunned for a long while before she asked in a slightly shy and curious manner, ¡°Sister Zhao talked about me as well? What did she say?¡±

    ¡°She said¡­¡± When Zhao Youlin saw how curious and nervous An Kexin was but was trying her best not to show it, which made her look really cute, Zhao Youlin mischievously decided to keep her hanging before she said airily, ¡°She said that you¡¯re a cute and energetic girl. You have a good heart and a sweet mouth. You¡¯re a lovable girl, and whoever marries you in the future must have done something good in their previous lives.¡±

    The girl was pure, and after she heard what Zhao Youlin said, her eyes lit up, and she said happily, ¡°Did Sister Zhao really say that?¡±

    ¡°Of course, why would I lie to you?¡± Zhao Youlin felt amused when she saw how surprised the girl was.

    She originally thought that those words would make An Kexin open up her heart and continue talking to her, but to her surprise, after An Kexin became happy, her face started growing red uncontrobly.

    More surprisingly was that after Mu Chen saw that An Kexin became shy, he also became stiff. He cleared his throat a little and reached out quietly to hold An Kexin¡¯s hand.

    This time, it was Zhao Youlin¡¯s turn to be stunned. She widened her eyes and stared at the two youngsters for a while before she finally wrapped it around her head and pointed at them in surprise as she said, ¡°Both of you are¡­?¡±

    An Kexin¡¯s face turned red, and she could not say anything. Mu Chen also looked a little embarrassed and happy. After a long while, he mumbled, ¡°Um, I proposed to Xiao Xinst month, and we¡¯re going to get married at the end of next month. We came over here today to tell Sister Lin that I took revenge for her and also to tell her about this. After all, she always said that I¡¯d never get a wife, and that I¡¯ll always be alone.¡±

    There was a resentful tone in his voice, but the nostalgia was even more prominent. He was missing the older sister who always nagged at him, cared for him in secret, and was a real softie at heart despite her wicked tongue.

    An Kexin saw Mu Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly turning red as he spoke, and she immediately knew what he was thinking. She held his hand tighter and quietly gave himfort.

    Mu Chen was stunned for a moment before he turned his head to look at An Kexin. Both of them smiled, and a sense of synergy that no one could interfere with appeared between them.

    Zhao Youlin saw all this, and she smiled a little. She also felt a little relieved.

    She knew that Mu Chen liked An Kexin since a long time ago, but the boy was shy. He liked her a lot, but he could never say it.

    An Kexin might be lively and an extrovert, but she was a girl. If Mu Chen did not take the initiative, the girl would not dare act recklessly even though she liked him herself because she was worried that she was overthinking things.

    Last time, she had urged the boy overtly and covertly in hopes that he would be more proactive, but the boy never seemed to understand what she was trying to do, causing Zhao Youlin to worry about him quite a lot. She did not expect that this ident would turn out to be a blessing in disguise and make this boy finally confess to the girl. In just a few months, they were already talking about marriage!

    But this was good too. Mu Chen was so carefree that he was careless. While An Kexin was energetic and an extrovert, she was sensitive and empathic. If they were together, if Mu Chen did not consider something, An Kexin could more or less help him.

    ¡°Congrattions. Both of you are people Sister Youlin kept in her heart while she was alive. Now that you¡¯re together, I believe that Sister Youlin would feel happy if she knew about it. Mu Chen, Kexin is a good girl, so don¡¯t let her down.¡±

    Logically speaking, right now, Zhao Youlin appeared to be slightly younger than Mu Chen, and this was the first time they met, so she would appear to be too friendly if she said those things.

    But Mu Chen and An Kexin were immersed in the joy of almost bing married to each other. They did not mind it, and when they heard what Zhao Youlin said, they just nodded in agreement.

    Then, in a cordial manner, the three of them talked about Zhao Youlin before they decided to leave.

    After taking a few steps to leave, Mu Chen suddenly stopped and seemed to have remembered something. He brought out something from his pocket and wanted to ce it in front of the tomb.

    When Zhao Youlin saw it, her expression changed a little, and she could not help but cry out in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

 Chapter 160 - Memento (2)

    <h4>Chapter 160: Memento (2)</h4>

    When Mu Chen heard the question from Zhao Youlin, he paused for a moment, then cast a nce at Zhao Youlin before looking at the box with the ne. He looked down, and with a hint of grief, he said, ¡°This is a memento of Sister Lin.¡±

    ¡°Memento?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression instantly turned strange.

    Mu Chen did not notice her expression. He nodded and said, ¡°At that time, when Sister Lin was shot and brought to the ambnce, this ne fell from her body. I picked it up and put it away. Sister Lin likes this ne the most, and she wears it every day. I¡¯ve already seen it a few times. Later, Sister Lin was¡­¡±

    Mu Chen¡¯s eyes turned red, and his voice became a little choked up. Clearly, he remembered what happened at that time. He sucked up a deep breath before he couldpose himself. He continued, ¡°I put away this ne, and when I bring it around, it was as if Sister Lin was still beside me. At that time, I swore that I will definitely work hard and bring those drug dealers who murdered Sister Lin to justice soon so that she can rest in peace. Now, since we captured those people, I can finally return the ne to the owner.¡±

    As Mu Chen spoke, he soberly put the box in his hands in front of the tomb, then bowed at it before he left with An Kexin.

    To prevent these two from suspecting anything, Zhao Youlin walked with them a little before she bade farewell with them and split up with them.

    But in truth, Zhao Youlin did not leave the cemetery with them. Instead, she walked back from another path and returned in front of her grave.

    Zhao Youlin did not know why she returned to this ce. Before the tomb, the beautiful foxtail lilies swayed slightly because of the breeze, and they looked really beautiful.

    The picture on the tombstone was of her when she was dressed in a police uniform, and she was smiling.

    Zhao Youlin stared at the familiar but unfamiliar face in the picture, and she was filled withplicated feelings.

    A few months ago, if someone told her that she would stand in front of her grave as another person, she would definitely think that the person was off her rockers.

    But now, she was standing in front of her grave and looked at her deceased portrait. Her mind was nk.

    After a long time, Zhao Youlin suddenly bent down, picked up the box with the ne in front of the tombstone, put it into her pocket, and left without hesitation.

    Behind her, the white foxtail lilies still swayed slowly in the wind as sunlight illuminated the face of the deceased person on the tombstone.

    Zhao Youlin had stayed too long in the cemetery, so much so that the driver who was tasked to wait for her started bing anxious.

    He was about to run back and check whether something had happened to Zhao Youlin when he saw her walking slowly toward him from a spot not far away.

    ¡°Ms. Youlin.¡± The driver poked his head out of the car window and beckoned Zhao Youlin over.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and strode over. She opened the car door and sat inside.

    ¡°I suddenly ran into something, so I was held up for a bit. I¡¯ve kept you waiting.¡±

    When the driver heard Zhao Youlin say this, he quickly said, ¡°You didn¡¯t. But did you run into something good inside, Ms. Youlin?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She had been focused on the sights outside the car, but now, she looked back and fixed her eyes on the driver in front of her. She asked softly, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    The driver had always been talkative, and he knew that most of the time, the eldestdy was not as difficult to serve as the otherdy in the Zhao family. Even though she would sometimes give off a fearsome presence, she was often quite easy to talk to. So, he did not act affectatiously andughed boldly while saying, ¡°I just felt something different about you after you came out, but I can¡¯t quite put my finger to it. It¡¯s just that I suddenly feel like you¡¯re good like this. You no longer look as cold and distant as before, like you don¡¯t fit in.¡±

    Zhao Youlin found herself unable to say anything for a long time after she heard what the driver said. After some time, she ced her elbow on the car window sill and propped her chin on her hand as she looked outside. She mumbled, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The driver shuddered, and it was only then that he noticed that he had said something horrible. In his panic, he said this to save the situation, ¡°Ms. Youlin, I was just running my mouth off. Please don¡¯t put it to mind.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled faintly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. What you said is good.¡±

    It was then that the driver felt at ease. He continued driving and said nothing else.

    Zhao Youlin watched the scenery flit past the window while she mulled over what the driver said.

    Some time passed, and Zhao Youlin finally looked away from the scenery outside to reach for the box in her pocket.

    Mu Chen was right. She valued this ne a lot. Even when she went out on missions, she brought it along and never left it. It was not that the ne was beautiful, it was just that this ne was the only item her biological mother had left for her.

    Zhao Youlin took the ne out of the box and gently opened the heart-shaped pendant. In an instant, a rather old photo was revealed in front of Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes.

    The woman in the photo looked at the child in her arms gently. There was happiness in her eyes, and they were filled with great maternal love. Anyone who looked at it would find themselves touched.

    Zhao Youlin had been abandoned in front of an orphanage as a baby. When the director found her, she only had some money and this ne in the nket wrapped around her.

    The director believed that the woman in the photo was Zhao Youlin¡¯s biological mother, and it was because of this photo that the director always believed that Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother had some indescribable problems that led to her abandoning Zhao Youlin in front of the orphanage, which was why the director had Zhao Youlin wear the ne since she was young.

    Unfortunately, up to the moment she died, Zhao Youlin never saw her biological mother.

    Zhao Youlin did not know why she had suddenly thought about wanting to go back to pick up the ne. Perhaps she still hoped that she could meet her biological mother one day, even if she could only look at her from a distance.

    With that thought in mind, Zhao Youlin cast a deep look at the smiling woman in the photo, and as if she was affected, she could not help but smile as well.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mood had been uplifted because she ran into Mu Chen coincidentally and retrieved the token that she cared about. But the people in the Zhao family were not so lucky.

    Li Hongyu already felt that things were bad when she saw how the old master treated Zhao Youlin in the cemetery. But there were plenty of people there at that time, so she could not show what she was feeling on her face.

    Once she got back home and sent Zhao Shuncheng away, she asked Zhao Youxi for information, but to her surprise, the moment she asked for information, she heard something major.

    ¡°What?! You said that the old master let that wench into Zhao Enterprise, and she even has a role as important as the general manager?!¡± The moment Li Hongyu finished hearing Zhao Youxi¡¯s words, she jumped up from the bed.

 Chapter 161 - Broken (1)

    <h4>Chapter 161: Broken (1)</h4>

    Over the past few days, since something had happened in Li Hongyu¡¯s own family, Li Hongyu had brought Zhao Shuncheng along with her to go back home. Once she settled the affairs over there, she showed off to the people in her family before she hurried back.

    The moment she got off the ne, she headed straight to the cemetery. She did not know what had happened in the Zhao familytely, much less the fact that Zhao Youlin had managed to get into Zhao Enterprise during the period of time they left Shalnork. She had really caught her off guard.

    When Zhao Youxi saw how worked up Li Hongyu was, she was not shocked. She just nodded and said, ¡°I know, right? When that wench entered thepany, she started giving me attitude. She secretly told the higher-ups in thepany to cause trouble for me!¡±

    ¡°What? She told the higher-ups in thepany to cause trouble for you? Were you in any trouble? How did they cause trouble for you? Tell me, I¡¯ll have Dad teach them a lesson.¡± When Li Hongyu learned that Zhao Youxi was ostracized on the days she was not around and that the mastermind was Zhao Youlin, she immediately became anxious.

    Fifteen years ago, when Li Hongyu entered the Zhao family, she started causing trouble for Zhao Youlin.

    One, it was because Zhao Youlin was the wife of Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s previous wife. Her presence undoubtedly reminded Li Hongyu that she had used less than admirable and proper ways to get into the Zhao family.

    Two, it was because Zhao Youlin had the title of the eldestdy in the Zhao family, thus making her the most likely to inherit the legacy of the Zhao family within their branch.

    That was why Li Hongyu had pretended to be a kind mother while secretly causing trouble to Zhao Youlin. It was all so that Zhao Youlin would know how to retreat and stop thinking about fighting for the legacy with them.

    Just as she wanted, after being oppressed for years, Zhao Youlin became subservient, timid, and sensitive. Since young, the most courageous thing she did might have been the act four years ago.

    Four years ago, Zhao Youlin had surprised Li Hongyu when she managed to get herself acquainted with Mu Tingfeng. But fortunately,ter on, Mu Tingfeng treated Zhao Youlin coldly, and it made Li Hongyu feel at ease.

    This was especially so when Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong became hostile with each other because of this matter. The old master no longer cared for Zhao Youlin as much as before, so Li Hongyu was happy about it.

    When she learned that Zhao Youlin finally got divorced with Mu Tingfeng, Li Hongyu could be said to be really happy, and as she took delight in Zhao Youlin¡¯s misfortune, she thought that the stupid woman had refused to get divorced no matter what in the past, and she was forced to use abnormal methods to get rid of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother so that she could enter the Zhao family.

    Now, that woman¡¯s daughter got divorced and became a woman rejected by her own husband.

    But Li Hongyu did not expect Zhao Youlin to not let her bask in her happiness for long.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s divorce from Mu Tingfeng was the start of Li Hongyu¡¯s suffering. First, she was publicly humiliated by this wench, and when she came back, Zhao Shuncheng nearly put the me on her for it. Then, the old master did something surprising during his birthday. Not only did he let Zhao Youlin back into the Zhao family, she even became the heir personally chosen by the old master.

    Now, she even entered thepany and suppressed Zhao Youxi, causing all the effort she put into in the past to be destroyed overnight.

    It must be known that she nned for a long time and put in a lot of effort to send Zhao Youxi into Zhao Enterprise, so what gave Zhao Youlin the right to enter it so easily? And she was even given such a high position right from the start. Meanwhile, her Youxi was still not part of the core management. Just like her father, she only had an armchair job.

    The more Li Hongyu thought about it, the angrier she became. She tightened her grip around Zhao Youxi¡¯s hand, causing Zhao Youxi to yelp in difort, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re hurting me!¡±

    It was only then that Li Hongyu snapped out of her daze. In rm, she let go of Zhao Youxi¡¯s hand and caressed it to soothe her pain. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I was too agitated, and I hurt you. I¡¯ll rub the pain away now.¡±

    Zhao Youxi did not appreciate her kindness. She pulled her hand away from Li Hongyu¡¯s hand impatiently and snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t need to. That wench told the people in thepany to cause trouble to me in every aspect, and they¡¯re thinking of all sorts of ways to make things hard for me. She¡¯s really vicious.¡±

    ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡± When Li Hongyu heard this, her expression turned dark. She thought hard, but could only think of one method. ¡°Should I ask your father to go to her and teach her a lesson so that she won¡¯t cause trouble to you out of the blue?¡±

    ¡°Teach her a lesson? With the likes of Dad? It¡¯ll be great if Dad isn¡¯t taught a lesson by that wench. Mom, don¡¯t forget, that wench is no longer Dad¡¯s daughter now. She has Grandfather and Uncle Shunrong supporting her, so she has powerful backing. She¡¯s not scared of Dad.¡±

    The moment Zhao Youxi said this, Li Hongyu¡¯s expression became even darker. No matter how she nned things, she never expected the old master to make Zhao Shunrong adopt Zhao Youlin. Now, Zhao Youlin had these two powerful people supporting her, and she was even more confident now. She did not regard Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi with any importance.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. That wench won¡¯t be able to stay smug for long.¡± Zhao Youxi cast a nce at Li Hongyu¡¯s sour expression and finally decided tofort her.

    When Li Hongyu heard this, she snapped her head up and looked at Zhao Youxi in surprise. ¡°You have a way to handle that girl?¡±

    Zhao Youxi did not answer. She just narrowed her eyes dangerously. Her gaze was sharp, and within it, terrifying, diabolical venom dripped out of them. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not know that danger was quietly creeping up on her. Ever since returning from the cemetery, she had been in a good mood, but this good mood did notst for long. It was destroyed by someone with an ulterior motive.

    One day, Zhao Youlin was looking through documents in her office. Then, a secretary who was not Xiao Jingyao suddenly came in with a report saying that the other vice division manager of the development had something urgent to discuss with Zhao Youlin, and he was currently waiting outside the door.

    When Zhao Youlin heard this, she instinctively stopped whatever she was doing. A crease formed between her eyebrows. ¡®The other vice division manager of the development department? Isn¡¯t that¡­?¡¯

    The moment she figured out who it was, Zhao Youlin instinctively had her secretary reject that person. The memories she had during the party were not good, and the man¡¯s gaze on her just made Zhao Youlin want to vomit.

    Zhao Youlin practically did not hesitate when she gave the order to chase the person away, but the peace did notst for long. The man who had been waiting outside forced his way in.

    Zhao Youlin saw Zhao Yifei enter in an aggressive manner, and following closely behind him was her secretary, who looked absolutely lost. A frosty look settled in her eyes.

    ¡°General Manager, I told the vice division manager that you¡¯re not free, but he insisted oning in. I¡­¡± The secretary was a young woman, and she had never seen anything like this before. She was so anxious that she looked like she was on the verge of tears.

    Zhao Youlin cast a nce at the woman and said faintly, ¡°I understand. Go out first. If anything happens, I¡¯ll call you.¡±

 Chapter 162 - Broken (2)

    <h4>Chapter 162: Broken (2)</h4>

    When the secretary saw that Zhao Youlin was not angry, she became slightly relieved. She nodded obediently and went out.

    The moment the secretary left, Zhao Yifei regained his natural character. His lustful gaze roamed about Zhao Youlin¡¯s body, and there was a clearly excited look in his eyes. ¡°Youlin, I didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯d meet each other so soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯d meet each other so soon either.¡± A small hint of impatience shed in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. When she looked at Zhao Yifei, there was clear mockery in her gaze. ¡°By the looks of it, you¡¯ve recovered really well. It has just been a few days, and your hand is already fine. If I knew this would happen, I should have stomped somewhere else.¡±

    What Zhao Youlin suggested caused Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression to turn dark. When he remembered that night and thought about the possibility of Zhao Youlin stomping on that particr part, it would have been¡­

    The moment he thought about this, Zhao Yifei¡¯s already dark face turned even darker, as if there was a storm brewing in him.

    But Zhao Youlin was not interested in admiring how Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression changed. She immediately gave orders for him to leave. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have something urgent you want to discuss with me, Vice Division Manager? If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you have nothing, then you can leave now. I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    ¡°Busy?¡± When Zhao Yifei heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he felt so angry that he nearly burst. He scoffed and said, ¡°What are you busy with? Seducing men?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard this, her movements froze. She finally looked up from her documents and cast Zhao Yifei a cold re before she said darkly, ¡°Zhao Yifei, pay attention to your words!¡±

    Zhao Yifei did not care about Zhao Youlin¡¯s anger. Instead, once he saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s re, he shivered and became even more excited.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t have the guts to admit it even though you had the guts to do it?¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Zhao Youlin did not intend to continue speaking to this nauseating wolf in human skin, especially when Zhao Yifei¡¯s gaze was progressing to the same state as the time when they met each other for the first time in the backyard. Zhao Youlin felt that herst bit of patience was nowpletely gone, and when she spoke, she left no room for negotiation.

    However, Zhao Yifei did not intend to show any form of sensibility and leave. Not only did he not leave, but he also decided to go further past the line and walk to Zhao Youlin. With the office table between them, he stared at Zhao Youlin¡¯s face and chuckled, ¡°Are you angry because you¡¯re embarrassed?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nearly let out a bark ofughter because of this weirdo. After remaining silent for a while, she snickered and said, ¡°Why would I need to be angry? Do you think that everyone is like you and can¡¯t keep your d*ck in your pants wherever you go?¡±

    Zhao Yifei could hear the mockery in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, and his eyes turned fierce, but soon, heughed and stared into Zhao Youlin¡¯s annoyed eyes. He scoffed at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being the same as me? We enjoy the pleasures of life here and now, and both parties are willing. Then, both of us will have fun, no?¡±

    As he spoke, Zhao Yifei gave Zhao Youlin a suggestive wink.

    Zhao Youlin felt her goosebumps rise because of his wink. She felt as if some smelly monster from a swamp had wrapped itself around her, and it made Zhao Youlin so ufortable that she scowled.

    ¡®Enjoy the pleasures of life here and now? This damn pervert must have slept with all sorts of people before, and he might be infected with some sort of STD.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, when Zhao Youlin looked at Zhao Yifei, her gaze became even more disgusted. She snorted and said, ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I feel like I should take back what I just said.¡±

    When Zhao Yifei heard this, his eyes lit up. He reached out for Zhao Youlin. Clearly, he thought that Zhao Youlin had given him permission to indulge in his perverse desires.

    However, Zhao Youlin¡¯s next words sessfully made his hand freeze in the air.

    ¡°I must have knocked my head against the wall to associate myself with scum like you. I must repeat certain words, it seems. You¡­¡± Zhao Youlin pointed at Zhao Yifei, then at the door behind him. With no room for discussion, she said, ¡°Get out! Now! Immediately!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression now becamepletely dark. When he looked at Zhao Youlin, the lust in his eyes was stained with a terrifying ruthlessness. ¡°Zhao Youlin, I¡¯m showing you respect, and yet you¡¯re shamelessly refusing it?¡±

    ¡°Shamelessly refusing it? Who exactly is being shameless here? I don¡¯t care that some people are shameless, but don¡¯t think that everyone is as shameless as he is. He¡¯s just humiliating himself when he¡¯s too bored.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m humiliating myself? How dare you?!¡± Zhao Yifei was so angered by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words that his eyes turned bloodshot. In his rage, he growled, ¡°Wench, you¡¯re just someone who spreads your legs for anyone you want, and yet you¡¯re pretending to be innocent? Don¡¯t you dare think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re flirting with that Young Master Luo who appeared during Grandfather¡¯s birthday, that Young Master Ye, and that man in the cemetery? Stop trying to make yourself sound so noble. You¡¯ve only just gotten divorced with that man from the Mu family, and you¡¯re already mingling around with so many men outside. You¡¯ve already slept with so many men, and I¡¯m already showing you respect for wanting to touch you. Yet you¡¯re not appreciating my kindness at all?!¡±

    The moment Zhao Yifei said those things, Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression became fierce. She narrowed her long eyes, and killing intent shone in them.

    To negotiate the business deal, she had eaten together with Ye Yan. This was not a secret within Zhao Enterprise. Many people also saw her dancing together with Luo Weibing during the party, and they remembered. If Zhao Yifei just asked around, it was not strange for him to know these two things, but Mu Chen, An Kexin, and her were the only ones at the cemetery at that time. There was no other person around them, so how did Zhao Yifei know about it? The only exnation for this was¡­

    ¡°You stalked me!¡±

    Zhao Yifei did not hide it. He admitted to it readily, and delight shone in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re afraid now? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say it so readily. As long as you¡­ Heh, we can negotiate it. Otherwise¡­¡±

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face waspletely gone. She looked at the man in front of her as if she was looking at something dead. ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?¡±

    ¡°If you think of it that way, I have no other choice. You¡¯re the general manager of Zhao Enterprise and the eldestdy of the Zhao family. You¡¯re also Grandfather¡¯s most valued heir right now. If those people outside know that you¡¯re a lowly person who can¡¯t stay away from men, what would happen? Have you ever thought about that?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scared?¡± Zhao Youlin shed a mocking smirk. ¡°You¡¯re a good-for-nothing who enjoys carnal pleasures, and I¡¯m a person whose status is far higher than yours, and with a wave of my hand, I have countless peopleing to me as my followers. I am someone above you who will neverck admirers. Whose words are more convincing?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speaking the truth, and she was also mocking Zhao Yifei for overestimating himself. He was just a second-generation rich boy who only knew how to enjoy carnal pleasures all day long. And this good-for-nothing actually dared to provoke her and was trying to ckmail her into sleeping with him? He was really¡­ asking for death!

 Chapter 163 - Broken (3)

    <h4>Chapter 163: Broken (3)</h4>

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression changed a little. He found himself unable to retort Zhao Youlin¡¯s mockery.

    After a long period of silence, suddenly, he reached out for Zhao Youlin. Clearly, he intended to be rough, since he could not manage to persuade Zhao Youlin!

    Zhao Youlin was already prepared for it. She turned her body to the side and avoided Zhao Yifei¡¯s hand.

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression turned fierce because he missed. He ced his other hand on the table and pounced at Zhao Youlin over it.

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, she immediately kicked the corner of the office table. Using the reaction force, she pushed her chair far away to avoid Zhao Yifei¡¯s second attack.

    The documents on the table were scattered on the floor because of Zhao Yifei¡¯s actions, and they let out a loud tter.

    The secretary outside the office heard the noise and was shocked. She hurried over in a panic and shouted from outside the door, ¡°General Manager, what happened? Are you okay?¡±

    Zhao Youlin ignored the anxious shouts of the secretary outside the door. She folded her legs and sat on her chair with a rxed expression while she snorted and said, ¡°This is what you mean by having two willing parties? What an eye-opener.¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression was a little dark because Zhao Youlin had dodged his attacks twice.

    When he heard Zhao Youlin say those things, he felt as if his anger was boiling in his chest, but he could not vent it. He could only snort and say, ¡°Women never say what they mean, and they y hard to get. I¡¯ve seen plenty of women like you. In the beginning, you pretend to be pure, but when you¡¯re in bed, you be honest. Instead, you end up wrapped all around me.¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s words were really offensive, and they made Zhao Youlin scowl. Her expression turned even colder.

    ¡°By the looks of it, I didn¡¯t manage to make you restrain yourself even after the lessonst time.¡±

    Not only did he not restrain himself, but he had grown worse. With that thought, Zhao Youlin mocked him further, ¡°How many days do you want to lie in the hospital again?¡±

    It would have been better if Zhao Youlin had not mentioned it, because the moment she did, Zhao Yifei¡¯s anger over their old grudge piled on top of the new one. He said angrily, ¡°I was carelessst time. Today, I¡¯ll let you see who gets admitted into the hospital.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression froze. Their fightst time in the backyard allowed Zhao Youlin to understand very clearly that this person was skilled in martial arts, and these people were the scary ones.

    Usually, people learned martial arts to defend themselves, but this person learned martial arts to force girls to obey him and so that he could abuse his power. He was really vile.

    The moment she thought of this, the frosty look in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes became more prominent, and when Zhao Yifei rushed over again, she stood up from her chair and attacked.

    Their fight happened in an instant. Loud noises rose in the office once again, even though it had finally regained its quiet moments ago. The secretary outside the door became anxious again and did not have the mood to care about anything else. She twisted the doorknob and wanted to rush in to see what was happening inside, only to find to her grief that the door was locked from the inside!

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s door was themonly seen wooden door with a round doorknob, so it was easy for someone to identally lock it. Just now, the secretary had casually shut the door, and the door had been locked from the inside. Now, even if she wanted to go in, she could not open it.

    The secretary was so anxious that she paced around. In the end, she remembered that the chief secretary had a spare key in his office. Then, as if she found her pir of strength, she ran outside.

    Soon, the secretary charged in with Xiao Jingyao.

    Xiao Jingyao did not expect that the moment he left for a short while, an ident like this would happen at Zhao Youlin¡¯s side.

    Zhao Yifei was infamous for being a womanizer and using dirty-handed tricks in the upper-ss society, and while Xiao Jingyao did not belong to a rich family. He worked in Zhao Enterprise and had stayed beside Zhao Shunrong for years. There was no way he would not know what sort of person this young master was.

    This was especially so when a few of thedies in thepany were nearly stained by his hands after he entered Zhao Enterprise.

    Even though they caught him in time and nothing irreversible had happened, after that, Xiao Jingyao¡¯s impression of the young master plummeted to the drain, and it became even worse when he asionally heard news about him flirting with some girlster on.

    Zhao Yifei and Zhao Youxi¡¯s positions as vice division managers were just armchair positions. They usually had nothing to do, much less have something important enough for them toe to Zhao Youlin.

    He could easily figure out just why Zhao Yifei hade to look for Zhao Youlin! Even though they were cousins, Zhao Youlin was beautiful. It was not impossible for that monster to do something out of bounds.

    When both of them arrived, the noise in the office was already so loud that even passersby would cast side nces at the door. Xiao Jingyao¡¯s heart sank. He did not have time to think. He brought out his spare key and quickly unlocked the door.

    ¡°General Manager, are you¡­¡± ¡®okay?¡¯ But before Xiao Jingyao could say those words, a ck figure rushed past his body and was thrown out of the office.

    The figurended on the floor with a loud bang. Then, a bone-chilling scream rose.

    Xiao Jingyao saw the man curled up into a ball while hugging his lower body, and he could not help but widen his eyes. After a while, he finally understood what happened and turned to look at the other person in the office.

    ¡°General Manager¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin patted off the dust on her body and cast a nce at Zhao Yifei, who was lying on the floor while gasping for breath. Clear mockery shone in her eyes.

    Zhao Yifei might have learned some self-defense skills from some masters, but those skills were just for self-defense. They could be used to fight against hooligans who wanted to do harm to him orckeys of robbers with ulterior motives.

    Butpared to Zhao Youlin, his skills were nothing, because she had to receive inhuman training to gain the skills of a war general. After all, her job required her to risk her life.

    Just as Zhao Yifei mentioned, that day, he had been careless when he faced off against Zhao Youlin in the backyard, but it had been the same for Zhao Youlin. At that time, she did not know that Zhao Yifei practiced martial arts, otherwise, she would not have been caught off guard.

    Now that she knew his skills, there was no way Zhao Youlin would lose.

    Once Zhao Youlin was done admiring him make a fool of himself, she turned to the dumbfounded Xiao Jingyao and her secretary. She said faintly, ¡°You came at the right time. Send him to the hospital. He could still be saved.¡±

    ¡®Be saved?¡¯ Xiao Jingyao stared at Zhao Yifei with a dumbfounded look, and he gulped. ¡°General Manager, he¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Zhao Youlin paused for a moment, then amusement shone in her clear eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just that a certain part is broken, so if he¡¯s sent to the hospital now, it could still get reconnected.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao and the secretary were both speechless.

 Chapter 164 - Chance Encounter In The Elevator (1)

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chance Encounter In The Elevator (1)</h4>

    ¡°Zhao Youlin, you¡­¡± Zhao Yifei kept cradling his lower body to endure his pain. When he heard what Zhao Youlin said, he was so angry that his eyes rolled back. In the end, he was so angry that he fainted.

    But even as heid unconscoius, his body still remained twitching. Clearly, he was going through pain worse than death.

    Xiao Jingyao and the secretary looked at each other at a loss for a long time before they snapped out of their dazes. In a flurry of motion, they called the hospital.

    Even though they could tell with just one nce that this person deserved it, this monster was still the young master of the Zhao family. If he really died in Zhao Enterprise, they would have a hard time exining things.

    When the ambnce arrived, the entirety of Zhao Enterprise was in a ruckus. Quite a number of people realized something major must have happened in thepany, and while they did not dare say anything in public, they could not hold back their curiosity and still asked around in secret.

    Since there were plenty of people in thepany who were eager to tell stories and gossips spread the fastest, in less than half an hour since the ambnce left, all the employees in Zhao Enterprise basically knew that the vice division manager of the development department actually had the guts to go and molest the new general manager, and in her anger, the general manager kicked him so hard that he could no longer take care of himself over there.

    As the saying went, ¡°Good news never spread, but bad news spread like wildfire.¡± Once the morning was over, this matter ended up in Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong¡¯s ears.

    When Duan Yarong heard that Zhao Yifei had publicly gone off to molest Zhao Youlin in broad daylight, her face turned pale. When she remembered what she saw in the backyard that day, she could not stop worrying.

    The moment Zhao Youlin came home in the afternoon, she grabbed Zhao Youlin and examined her thoroughly. Once she was certain that Zhao Youlin was unharmed, she sighed in relief. Then, she kept on telling her how worried she was.

    Zhao Youlin did not expect that the news would spread so fast. Sheforted Duan Yarong for a while and assured her repeatedly that was fine, and that the one who was injured was the one who had ulterior motives toward her.

    Duan Yarong then finally calmed down a little. She then nagged her a little more because she was worried.

    Zhao Youlin listened to her while feeling guilty. Meanwhile, she also cast a nce at Zhao Shunrong, who was standing beside Duan Yarong. Once she saw that he did not me her and looked a little worried, she finally felt at ease.

    Duan Yarong nagged her for a long while, but she still felt angry. When she saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s face, she said angrily, ¡°I thought that Yifei would be as dependable as his father. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ Seriously, having that boy stay by Sun Fengzi¡¯s side in the past was a mistake. Look at how that child ended up. Forget about the fact that he keeps flirting with women outside, he actually thought about flirting with his own family members! Youlin is his cousin, for crying out loud!¡±

    The more Duan Yarong spoke, the angrier she became. Her usually dignified and sensible mask cracked a little, which was a rare sight.

    Zhao Youlin quicklyforted her, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to get worked up and fall sick for that type of scum. Besides, I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? The one who is hurt is that person. He might still be lying in the hospital right now.¡±

    At this, Zhao Youlin felt amused. If she remembered correctly, Zhao Yifei had just recovered and was discharged recently. Yet, he was sent back so soon, so he must really love the hospital!

    However, there were just some people who refused to remember their lessons. If he still refused to remember this lesson, she did not mind sending him into the hospital a few more times.

    ¡°Ah, I get so angry the moment you mention this. After that matterst time, I decided that we just can¡¯t get along with your third uncle¡¯s family. Sun Fengzi is like a banshee and will screech at anyone the moment she gets her ws on them. We¡¯ve always had a grudge against each other, and I was worried that she will have some sort of ulterior motive against you. That¡¯s why I always told you to stay far away from them, but to my surprise¡­¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard this, she smiled bitterly and whispered, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve already listened to you and tried my best to avoid them, but this time, this was really not my fault. Some people wille causing trouble to me even if I don¡¯t cause trouble to them.¡±

    Duan Yarong was stunned for a moment before she said in rm, ¡°Youlin, I¡¯m not ming you. I¡¯m just worried¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and held Duan Yarong¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°Mother, I know. I¡¯m just worried that Uncle Shunchang will cause trouble to you because of this matter.¡±

    Even though Zhao Youlin did not regret what she did and would still mercilessly teach Zhao Yifei a lesson if time rewound, she should still clear things up with the people she should first. Otherwise, if things ended up in a mess and she was caught off guard, the losses would outweigh the gains.

    When Duan Yarong saw that Zhao Youlin did not misunderstand that she was ming her, she sighed in relief. But when she heard the second half of Zhao Youlin¡¯s sentence, she schooled her expression and said, ¡°What sort of trouble could they do? This matter isn¡¯t your fault. Sun Fengzi brought up a failure who can¡¯t even understand the morals he should uphold between humans. How could she be shameless enough to cause trouble in front of me? Don¡¯t bother about this, I will handle this matter with your father. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. If anything happens, we will handle it. This matter will not blow up.¡±

    Once Duan Yarong finished speaking, she cast a nce at Zhao Shunrong. Zhao Shunrong understood what she meant and nodded. He alsoforted Zhao Youlin. ¡°My daughter won¡¯t end up in a state where everyone can bully her. I¡¯ll handle this matter and give you a result you¡¯ll be satisfied with. You don¡¯t have to worry about it and just do whatever you need to do.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at the two people who were considerate of her, and this was the first time in years she ever felt the warmth of being protected by a family. Because of it, she felt that she had made the correct decision to have these people be her family members.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Zhao Youlin knew that there was no need for a family to make clear distinctions of who owed what to whom, so she just nodded obediently and readily epted their goodwill.

    Then, Duan Yarong switched topics with Zhao Youlin to talk about Joy¡¯s daily life. The atmosphere in the room instantly lightened, and it was no longer as grave as before.

    After talking for a while with Duan Yarong, Zhao Youlin became much more rxed. Even when she went to work in the afternoon, she became more energetic than usual.

    When it was close to the time she had to go back to work, Zhao Youlin went to the elevator that was made specifically for her floor, just like usual, but the moment the door was about to close, a hand shot out from outside to reach in.

    At the same time, a rather familiar voice entered Zhao Youlin¡¯s ears. ¡°Wait!¡±

    The sensors in the door opened up once again because of this hand¡¯s sudden appearance, even though it had nearly shut, thus abruptly revealing the two people on either side of the door.

    ¡°President, there¡¯s still one elevator here that goes up¡ªAh, former Mrs. President, why are you here?¡±

    Zhao Youlin found herself speechless. ¡®This is mypany, if I¡¯m not here, where else am I supposed to be? And what¡¯s with calling me former Mrs. President?!¡¯

 Chapter 165 - Chance Encounter In The Elevator (2)

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chance Encounter In The Elevator (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin stared at the surprised Xia Zhetao in front of the elevator, and her eyebrows scrunched up. Feeling speechless, she said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you that question? Why are you here?¡±

    Xia Zhetao was stunned. Then, he realized that he was currently in Zhao Enterprise. Heughed dryly and said, ¡°Ahahaha, it¡¯s because I simply ran into you, former¡ªAhem, I mean that I suddenly met you, Ms. Zhao, and I was too surprised. We came to talk about a business cooperation with you, but we didn¡¯t expect to run into you the moment we entered thepany. What a coincidence!¡±

    ¡®Coincidence, my foot! Why didn¡¯t you go take the guest elevator and insist oning into the elevator in the corner and squeeze inside with me?! That¡¯s not a coincidence! It¡¯s a misfortune, you hear me, MISFORTUNE!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin might be making sarcastic quips left and right in her heart, but she seized the point in Xia Zhetao¡¯s words. Did both of theme here to talk about the suburbs?

    That day, Zhao Youlin had summoned her courage to have Xiao Jingyao call Mu Tingfeng, but to her surprise, she soon heard that Mu Tingfeng had gone on a business trip.

    Zhao Youlin let out a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she wondered whether it was because Mu Tingfeng no longer wanted anything to do with her and looked for this excuse. After all, they hated each other whenever they saw each other in the past, so this was entirely possible.

    Later on, due to some trivial matters in thepany and the old madam¡¯s death anniversary, Zhao Youlin soon became very busy, and she set aside this matter. She did not expect one week to have gone over this quietly and rapidly because of it.

    The moment Xia Zhetao mentioned this, Zhao Youlin remembered that Xiao Jingyao seemed to have told her that Mu Tingfeng came back from his business trip this morning, and he may soone over in the afternoon to talk about thend. However, due to the chaos Zhao Yifei caused in the morning, she already forgot about it.

    Zhao Youlin discreetly cast a nce at Mu Tingfeng, who was behind Xia Zhetao. She felt a little surprised.

    Even if Mu Tingfeng did not outrightly reject her, he would send a subordinate of his toe and negotiate with her. She did not expect Mu Tingfeng toe over personally.

    Zhao Youlin frowned. She wondered whether this guy had decided to use the chance to make things hard for you so that she would be humiliated.

    Xia Zhetao noticed that Zhao Youlin had not said anything for a long time after he finished speaking, so he frowned and looked at the person behind him with a terrified expression.

    His heart trembled, and he felt that something was not right. Just when he wanted to say something, the door started closing slowly again.

    Xia Zhetao was shocked, and he quickly reached out to block the door again.

    The sound of the shutting door dragged Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind back to the present. Her lips twitched, and in a shocked and resigned tone, she said, ¡°You¡¯ll eithere in, or you leave. Why are you blocking the door? Do you want to be the guardian god of my elevator?¡±

    When Xia Zhetao was suddenly attacked by Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden vicious words, he widened his eyes and became as still as a statue.

    At that moment, Mu Tingfeng, who had been standing behind him and felt a little lost when he suddenly met Zhao Youlin again, suddenly moved his feet and walked into the elevator.

    Xia Zhetao felt a cold gust of wind blow past him, and it was so cold that he trembled. He instantly snapped out of his daze and instinctively looked in the direction where the cold wind came from.

    To his surprise, when he looked up, he saw his superior¡¯s dark eyes. Through his eyes, Xia Zhetao could practically see a fierce warning. ¡®If you daree in and be a third wheel, I WILL kill you!¡¯

    If the president was so fierce, he could make countless third wheels burst.

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s expression froze and he quietly pulled back the leg that had moved into the elevator.

    Zhao Youlin was puzzled when she saw this, and she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in?¡± His superior was already inside, so if he stayed outside, he would be a really unprofessional secretary.

    If Xia Zhetao knew what Zhao Youlin was thinking at the moment, he would definitely cry out that he had been wronged. It was not that he did not want to go out, he could not!

    If his left foot stepped into the elevator and destroyed the world between the president and the former Mrs. President, which was hard toe by as it was, then his right foot might be brutally cut into pieces and thrown into the river to feed the fish.

    ¡°Ahahaha, I think the elevator would be overloaded if I go inside. I think I¡¯ll wait for the next elevator.¡±

    Overloaded? Zhao Youlin discreetly looked at her private elevator. If she remembered correctly, this elevator could carry at least ten people, right? Right now, there were only two people standing inside, and he was telling her that the elevator was overloaded? He had to be joking!

    Once he saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s derisive stare, Xia Zhetao felt cold sweat break on his forehead. He said in a panic, ¡°I suddenly remembered that I left an important document in the car. Well, President, Ms. Zhao, please go up first, I¡¯ll join you soon. Really soon.¡± Before Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng could react, he turned tail and ran.

    As Xia Zhetao ran away, the door was no longer blocked, and it could close up once more. With a loud whir, it started heading up.

    Zhao Youlin found herself speechless.

    Xia Zhetao was finally able to escape a disaster. After running for a while, he made sure that Zhao Youlin was no longer at him, and he stopped.

    He decided to praise himself for his cunning. He heard a heated discussion from a spot not far away.

    ¡°Did you hear? This morning, that vice division manager went to the new general manager¡¯s office to molest her.¡±

    ¡°What? He ran into the general manager¡¯s office to molest the general manager? Where did the vice division manager get those guts?¡±

    Xia Zhetao had originally wanted to catch his breath before he looked for another elevator and go to Zhao Youlin¡¯s office floor to wait for them, but there were only a few personal secretaries sh assistants who were so meticulous in taking care of their superiors that they knew how to give their superiors countless space to flirt with the girl of their dreams during crucial moments.

    As hemented his fate, he wondered when he could have the president increase his sry. But when he heard those words, he came to a screeching halt and whipped his head around to look at the two talking girls.

    The new general manager? Wasn¡¯t the new general manager in Zhao Enterprise the former Mrs. President? Someone actually molested the former Mrs. President? Who would have the guts to do so? Did they want to die?!

    Another girl heard the two girls¡¯ discussion and asked curiously, ¡°Vice division manager? Which vice division manager are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Who else? There¡¯s only one person in the development department who keeps on thinking about molesting girls.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He looks good, but all he knows is to flirt with girls in the office all day long. This time, his lust took over his brain, and he even decided to flirt with the general manager.¡±

    ¡°Then, what happened to the general manager? Did the vice division manager do anything to her¡­?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! He actually didn¡¯t. I heard that in the morning, the vice division manager was stretchered into the ambnce from the general manager¡¯s office. I think he was injured quite badly.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the vice division manager discharged recently? He¡¯s admitted again?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s why I said that it¡¯s karma. I¡¯ll say, it¡¯ll be best if he stays in the hospital for a few days instead ofing out to bother people. The girls in the office are all worried because of him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know, right? I heard that when the vice division manager was carried out, he was already unconscious, but his hand was covering¡­ that ce.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s that ce! I heard from the people who were in the office at that time that the general manager managed to kick him. Say, do you think that the vice division manager will never be able to¡­ do that again?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ hahahaha!¡±

 Chapter 166 - Alone Together (1)

    <h4>Chapter 166: Alone Together (1)</h4>

    The girlsughed, not knowing that Xia Zhetao could hear everything clearly by the side. At that moment, his face was full of panic.

    Excuse me?! The former Mrs. President kicked the pervert who molested her until she ruined him? Thinking about it¡­ just made that part of his hurt as well.

    He thought that his president was already brutal enough. He did not expect the former Mrs. President to be even more brutal than the president.

    ¡®Aaaaahhhh! Mr. Police, it¡¯s those two! Hurry up and catch them! I¡¯m about to start crying because of fear!¡¯

    The terrified Mighty Secretary Xia and the giggling girls did not notice that not far away, someone listened to their discussion quietly in a corner and curled up her lips slowly.

    As Zhao Youxi listened to the girls¡¯ discussion, she could not hide the delight over Zhao Yifei¡¯s misfortune.

    ¡®Zhao Yifei, to think that you would end up like this. I originally wanted to torment you, but you went off to cause trouble to yourself.

    ¡®But that¡¯s good too. Saved me the trouble. I hope that you can stay for a few more days in the hospital. I hope that you won¡¯t be able to use that part anymore and won¡¯t visit all the girls you lust after and harass.

    ¡®Now that Zhao Yifei is dealt with, the only one left is¡­¡¯

    Zaho Youxi discreetly cast a nce at the elevator behind the colored ss, and her eyes shed.

    ¡°Speaking of which, did you see the general manager leading a man to her floor just now?¡±

    ¡°A man?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw it just now. A really handsome man followed the general manager into the elevator. But that¡¯s the general manager¡¯s private elevator. It heads straight to the floor where the general manager¡¯s floor is. Usually, aside from the general manager, only the chief secretary and the other secretaries can use it. Do you think that the man¡­ is the general manager¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    By the side, Xia Zhetao heard their conversation, and his eyelids twitched uncontrobly. So that elevator belonged to the former Mrs. President? It was no wonder why that elevator just now only carried the former Mrs. President while the other elevators were full of people.

    Oh, my God! What a beautiful chance for the two of them to be together alone! There were so many elevators around, but they found the one belonging to the former Mrs. President! Whew, this was fate!

    While Xia Zhetao was busy musing about fate, the girls were already talking happily about this topic.

    ¡°No way, I heard that the general manager was married and even has a son. That man might be the general manager¡¯s husband!¡±

    When Xia Zhetao heard this, he quietly gave a thumbs-up to that girl. His president was the husband of the former Mrs. President, but he had to add an ex to the word.

    ¡°And you still won¡¯t admit that you¡¯re outdated? That news of yours is old news! Let me tell you, the general manager was indeed married and has a son, but she got divorced from her husband a few months ago. Why else do you think the men in thepany all look like they¡¯ve drunk a few cans of energy drinkstely and always appear in front of the general manager even when they have nothing to say to her? It¡¯s all because they¡¯re thinking of ways to gain her favor because she¡¯s single now.¡±

    ¡®What?!¡¯ The rm bells in Xia Zhetao¡¯s mind rang shrilly. ¡®There are countless wicked people who are coveting the former Mrs. President in thepany? If the president doesn¡¯t work harder, the former Mrs. President is going to end up with someone else!¡¯

    ¡°The general manager is really pretty, and she has a good background. I also heard from the people working beside her that she has a good temper. Right now, all the men will only judge things based on what they see, and the general manager is practically perfect in every aspect. How could she not be admired by people?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was full of admiration, but no envy, making it clear that she left behind a pretty good impression among the Zhao Enterprise employees while she was working in thepany.

    This was something that caused great anger in Zhao Youxi. She had joined thepany for a few years, but while the people in thepany respected and kept their distance from her because of her status, in truth, due to Zhao Youxi¡¯s appearance, when she just joined thepany, she had plenty of admirers as well. At that time, she had been pleased while putting on an aloof demeanor that kept people at arm¡¯s length.

    Later on, she chose the person with the best conditions and dated him for a while before she got tired of him. Besides, at that time, she ran into someone with even better conditions, so she dumped him without hesitation and threw herself into the other man¡¯s arms.

    This happened a few times, and it led to not only the girls in thepany regarding her actions in disdain, even the men who liked her started staying away from her. After all, no matter how magnanimous a man was, he could not tolerate the fact that a woman could cheat on him at any moment.

    But Zhao Youxi did not know this. She just thought that it was necessary for a girl to be picky when it came to ensuring a peaceful and happy life in the future. She was making ns for her future, and she did nothing wrong.

    Hence, when Zhao Youxi dated men, she always did whatever she wanted and did not care how the people around her regarded her.

    Before Zhao Youlin entered Zhao Enterprise, the people in thepany were wary of Zhao Youxi¡¯s status as ady in the Zhao family and did not dare show it even if they were displeased with her.

    But ever since she was humiliated by Zhao Shunrong and Zhao Youlin before everyone¡¯s eyes, no matter how slow-witted a person was, they would notice that while they were bothdies in the Zhao family, there was a difference in status between them, and Zhao Youxi was the one getting stomped beneath Zhao Youlin¡¯s feet.

    There were plenty of people who loved kicking someone when they were down in the current society. Once the employees saw this clearly, their attitude toward Zhao Youxi before and after changed 180 degrees.

    Zhao Youxi lived in hardship, only to find out that Zhao Youlin became the epitome of excellence in the hearts of the employees without even needing to do anything. There was no way she would not hate this.

    ¡°Sigh. That¡¯s why I said that while we¡¯re all humans, people are still born with different fates. Some people are born to be blessed by the Gods, and it¡¯s useless even if you envy them. But speaking of which, the general manager is a good woman, so how could she have gotten divorced from her ex? Which bastard is it who decided to get knocked in the head? They already have a son, and he still divorced the general manager? He must be scum!¡±

    ¡®Scum?!¡¯ Xia Zhetao¡¯s lips twitched. When he heard other people call his superior scum, he had nothing to say about it, and he did not dare toment on it either.

    ¡°I heard from the others that the general manager¡¯s ex, that scum, I mean, is the president of Mu Feng Group.¡±

    ¡°That president from Mu Feng Group? The expressionless man who always appears on the covers of magazines? ¡­Huh? Wait. I remember now. Just now, the man who entered the elevator with the general manager¡­ is President Mu, right? It¡¯s no wonder why I found him familiar, like I¡¯ve seen him before.¡±

    The moment the girl said this, the people beside her burst into a ruckus. After discussing for so long, the one who entered the elevator with the general manager¡­ was her ex?!

    Once Zhao Youxi heard the girl¡¯s words, the victorious smile on her face froze, and unable to control herself, she had fear and shock appear in her eyes.

 Chapter 167 - Alone Together (2)

    <h4>Chapter 167: Alone Together (2)</h4>

    The girl who spoke just now wanted to continue talking about the general manager bringing her ex-husband into her private elevator, but suddenly, a ck figure appeared in front of her, and her wrist was grabbed. It shocked her.

    In the next second, a person appeared in front of her, and with an angry and panicked voice, she hissed, ¡°What did you say? President Mu entered that elevator together with that wench?¡±

    The girl was terrified by Zhao Youxi¡¯s distorted features, and after a long while, she regained her voice. She did not register what Zhao Youxi used to refer to Zhao Youlin and just stammered, ¡°Y-Yes¡­ I just saw them enter the elevator together.¡±

    ¡°Damn it,¡± Zhou Youxi cussed viciously and let go of the girl¡¯s wrist. She headed straight to the elevator where Zhao Youxi and Mu Tingfeng rode.

    Xia Zhetao already felt his expression sink from the moment Zhao Youxi called Zhao Youlin a wench, giving him a dangerous look. Now, when he saw how intensely Zhao Youlin reacted, he thought that the woman had dirty thoughts toward Mu Tingfeng and was rushing over in such a hurry to bother them.

    ¡®That won¡¯t do! The president finally had the chance to be alone together with the former Mrs. President, so how can I let this brainless, rich brat run over to bother them? I can¡¯t let it happen! Absolutely not!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Xia Zheato resolutely followed Zhao Youxi with the thought of stopping her.

    Meanwhile, after Zhao Youlin watched Xia Zhetao run away in rm, she listened to the sound of the elevator heading up bit by bit. When she remembered that there was a man who had a ratherplicated rtionship with her¡­ Ahem, fine, it was aplicated rtionship with her body and Joy, for some reason,plex emotions rose in her heart.

    Even though they spoke to each other a few times, the process and conclusion to those incidents were always a little convoluted. But she had always talked to Mu Tingfeng in public or when other people were around. She had never been in a situation where both of them were stuffed in a small, enclosed space!

    A suffocating silence spread between them. Zhao Youlin wanted to search for a topic to relieve the tension, only to find that she could not say a single word in the face of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s stoicism!

    While troubled by the difficult question of how to break the silence, Zhao Youlin did not notice that while she was feeling conflicted, Mu Tingfeng was also quietly observing her.

    This was the first time Mu Tingfeng met Zhao Youlin face-to-face after he received pointers from Su Ruixin. Thest time he met her was when Zhao Youlin was having lunch happily with the third son of the Ye family in a restaurant.

    He had urged Xia Zhetao to drive away quickly, almost as if he was running away, and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression was basically as dark as a thundercloud over the next few days, scaring all the employees working for him. During those days, they did their work with their heads lowered while trembling with fear, worried that they would see their president¡¯s murderous face the moment they looked up, because they would die of a heart attack the moment they saw it.

    Before Mu Tingfeng¡¯s anger faded away, he received news that Zhao Youlin wanted to negotiate an agreement with him. At that time, Xia Zhetao thought that the president would fly off his handle and reject it, but to his great surprise, the usually level-headed and calm President Mu did somethingpletely different from his usually domineering and prideful image after he received the news. He had Xia Zhetao reply that he was on a business trip and would not be in Shalnork over the next few days. They were only to negotiate once he was back from his business trip.

    So, Zhao Youlin¡¯s assumption from before was actually not wrong. Mu Tingfeng was avoiding her, but the reason was not the same as what she thought. Instead, it was¡­ rather¡­ ahem¡­ embarrassing.

    Mu Tingfeng could still remember that the moment he gave this order, his chief secretary looked like he was suffering from constipation.

    In truth, he knew that his actions were really¡­ surprising. However, at that moment, his body had already reacted before his brain could even wrap itself around what happened.

    Ever since he divorced the woman, every time he ran into things rted to the woman, he would end up not acting like himself.

    Most importantly, the things that were originally in his control had now slipped from his grasp. Mu Tingfeng should feel displeased and frustrated because of it, but now, he felt that this ¡°ident¡± was good. He must really be out of his mind!

    Both of them were immersed in their own thoughts in the elevator, and after a while, both of them spoke simultaneously, and they said the same thing.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    They exchanged a nce hurriedly before they quickly looked away, as if they were two young teenagers who knew nothing.

    Zhao Youlin had not expected Mu Tingfeng to suddenly turn his head around, and when she looked into his profound eyes, her heart skipped a beat, for some reason.

    When she snapped out of her daze and realized what she did, her expression turned a little sour, and she cussed in her heart. ¡®Why are you feeling diffident? At the end of the day, this person is just your ex, not a tiger! Why are you nervous?!¡¯

    In truth, Mu Tingfeng was also shocked by this small ident. However, he was used to schooling his expression, so no matter how shocked he was, he would not lose hisposure. Very soon, he collected himself and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Zhao Youlin cast a nce at Mu Tingfeng through her peripheral vision and cleared her throat before saying, ¡°Um¡­ Oh, yes. Thank you for sending Joy and I back homest time. Also¡­ I¡¯ve sent your suit for dry cleaning. I¡¯ve been rather busy over the past few days, so I¡¯ll have someone send it to your secretary in a few days.¡±

    Zhao Youlin deliberated over this and felt that with their stormy past, the moment they went straight to the topic of the meeting today, there was a high chance that the deal would go bust. She should first try to figure out his thoughts from another angle.

    When Mu Tingfeng finished listening to Zhao Youlin, he did not react. He just stared at Zhao Youlin with a profound look.

    Zhao Youlin shuddered because of his stare, and she began wondering whether she had something on her face, because this man was looking at her like she was some sort of exotic animal.

    Just when Zhao Youlin pursed her lips and was about to blow up, she suddenly heard the man say calmly, ¡°Just keep it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned. She did not understand what Mu Tingfeng meant.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s stunned expression seemed to have delighted Mu Tingfeng. His stern lips curled up faintly, and it was barely noticeable. In a rare show of patience, he exined, ¡°You don¡¯t need to return it. Just keep it.¡±

    It was at that moment that Zhao Youlin understood that Mu Tingfeng was telling her that she did not need to return the suit and she could keep it.

    Keep it? Why? She was a woman. She had a three-year-old boy at home. Why would she need the suit of a grown man? This guy definitely thought his suit was dirty now because she had it draped over her shoulders and did not want it back. But everyone knew that he was the one who ced the suit over her shoulders that day!

    She might be making a sarcastic quip in her heart, but Zhao Youlin was still preupied by the matters they needed to discusster, so she gave a perfunctory reply, ¡°Oh.¡±

    It became silent in the elevator again. Mu Tingfeng frowned. He looked at Zhao Youlin while she was looking downward. Conflict shed in his eyes, and in the end, he could not hold back. He asked, ¡°That day, in the restaurant¡­¡±

    Before Mu Tingfeng could finish speaking, the light in the elevator suddenly went out. At the same time, the originally steady elevator suddenly started swaying!

 Chapter 168 - A Beautiful Misunderstanding (1)

    <h4>Chapter 168: A Beautiful Misunderstanding (1)</h4>

    The sudden jerk caused the two people in the elevator to be a little caught off guard.

    Most of the time, the other employees in Zhao Enterprise took the elevators in front of the main hall. Meanwhile, since Zhao Youlin took a private elevator, it was located at a rather remote location, and it was hard for the others to find this ce.

    Since it was rather remote, the lighting was definitely not that great. Usually, even if the lights were on in the elevator, it made no difference, but now, once the light went out, Zhao Youlin felt her vision suddenly turning dark, and she could no longer see anything.

    Then, the elevator under her feet seemed to have swayed a little, causing her body to sway against her control, and she instinctively let out a shout.

    Zhao Youlin originally thought that she was about to fall face first and facent on the ground.

    But the pain she expected did note. Instead, she mmed into a sturdy but not stiff chest.

    Even though her nose hurt because of it, it was still better than having her face meet the floor.

    Zhao Youlin rubbed her aching nose. Her eyes were gradually getting used to the darkness, and she saw the contour of the figure in front of her, which was the only thing she could see now because of how dark it was. She asked tentatively, ¡°Mu Tingfeng?¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt the hand around her waist be stiff. Then, a cold voice rang above her head. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng gave a simple reply. Then, he felt that it was not very appropriate for him to be so cold, so he added, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Then, she shook her head. After she was done, she remembered that it was dark now, and Mu Tingfeng could not see her actions at all. She said quickly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡± Mu Tingfeng answered before Zhao Youlin could ask her question.

    Zhao Youlin sighed in relief. She looked at the dark surroundings and asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the elevator suddenly stop moving? Why are the lights out as well?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng remained silent for a while and scrunched up his brows in the dark. He remembered all that happened just now, and a rarely seen grim look showed up on his face. Even so, when he spoke, he still remained calm, and there was a level-headed quality in his voice that brought ease to the mind. ¡°The power must have suddenly been cut off the elevator. I pressed the emergency button just now. The people downstairs shoulde up to rescue us soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not suspect him and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Mu Tingfeng heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s reply, the worry in his eyes did not diminish but became stronger.

    Zhao Youlin had never encountered any idents with elevators before, so she had no idea what was going on, but Mu Tingfeng knew very clearly. A simple power outage in an elevator would not cause it to sway so much, like what it did just now. There was a high chance that something happened to the cables of the elevator.

    The elevator had been ascending for nearly one minute before it suddenly stopped.

    If there was really something wrong with the cable and nearly one minute went by since they began ascending, this meant that they were likely positioned between the 40th to 50th floors. Then, if¡­

    With that thought in mind, Mu Tingfeng tightened his hold over Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist.

    Zhao Youlin had not fully wrapped her mind around the unexpected situation. Suddenly, she felt the arm around her waist tighten, and she realized swiftly that after the elevator became dark, she had fallen into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms.

    Finally, she noticed where the problem was, and Zhao Youlin felt embarrassed. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Um¡­ Hey, could you let go? I don¡¯t feel quitefortable.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng shuddered. Clearly, he had also just realized how easy it was for others to have their thoughts run wild if they saw them in their current positions.

    ¡°This is for the best before the people downstairse and save us,¡± Mu Tingfeng said righteously, and he sounded so poised that no one would think that he was a pervert who was using the chance to take advantage of Zhao Youlin.

    But if anyone looked closely, they would notice that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s ears had started turning red, even though he was a boss who could remain calm and not even bat an eye no matter how big of a case he was dealing with during negotiations.

    Regretfully, at that moment, the elevator was dark, and it was already hard enough to see a person¡¯s face clearly, much less realize the subtle changes in a person.

    When Zhao Youlin heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s exnation, she frowned a little, but she still did not suspect his intentions. She just felt a little surprised.

    Based on how the previous Zhao Youlinmunicated with the person in front of her, she thought that when she fell just now, this person would think that she was ying cat and mouse with him and had thrown herself at him.

    She did not expect this man to not actually think this way and even supported her considerately. After he supported her, he did not push her away either.

    It was just as Mu Tingfeng said, it was better if both of them held each other in this sort of situation, but based on their current situation, no matter what, Mu Tingfeng was not the type who would be so considerate that he would amodate someone else.

    Zhao Youlin frowned. Before she had the time to think about this in-depth, she found that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms were trembling a little around her.

    ¡®Is this man afraid of the dark? But why should he? Is there some sort of fierce monster here?¡¯ No matter how she thought about it, Zhao Youlin could only think of one possibility.

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, are you afraid of the dark?¡± Zhao Youlin was originally joking around when she asked this question, though she was also trying to probe for answers. To her surprise, when Mu Tingfeng heard this question, Zhao Youlin could clearly feel Mu Tingfeng tremble a little.

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin was absolutely shocked. ¡®This man is scared of the dark? My word! He¡¯s the president of Mu Feng Group and the bachelor with the most potential in Shalnork, the ever stoic young master of the Mu family, and he¡¯s actually afraid of the dark, like some girl?! If this goes out, this will definitely be a major piece of news, and it might even end up on the headlines of the newspapers in Shalnork!¡¯

    When Mu Tingfeng heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s question, he knew that Zhao Youlin¡­ had misunderstood him because of his actions.

    In truth, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hands were trembling because he was nervous. This was the first time he experienced the forbidden feeling of having a woman who smelled nice in his arms.

    Mu Tingfeng had remained chaste for more than twenty years and lived practically the same lifestyle as a monk. Aside from the ident four years ago, he had never been in such close contact with a woman before. Even when it came to family, aside from the one time Su Qing intentionally hugged his arm in the hospital, he seldom had physical contact with members of the other sex like this.

    This was especially so after encountering that matter four years ago. Mu Tingfeng found that the trauma left behind to his body by that ident was greater than he expected, and he grew obsessed with wanting his mind to remain pure at all times. He could not ept other people getting close to him, especially women. This was also why Mu Tingfeng never touched his wife in-name during those four years, and also why he had never done anything out-of-bounds with any other woman.

    But now, he found that he seemed to care much more about this person than he imagined. The desire that hadid dormant in his body for a long time started showing signs of stirring awake just because he had hugged her under the cover of darkness. This made Mu Tingfeng not know whether he shouldugh or cry.

    But since Zhao Youlin was already mistaken, then he should let this misunderstanding continue.

    Being mistaken to fear the dark in exchange for hiding a certain indescribable desire and greed was a really good trade-off.

    Mu Tingfeng was a businessman. He naturally knew how to use existing conditions to create more benefits for himself.

    Hence, this beautiful misunderstanding continued because one of the two involved had deliberately misled the other.

 Chapter 169 - A Beautiful Misunderstanding (2)

    <h4>Chapter 169: A Beautiful Misunderstanding (2)</h4>

    When Zhao Youlin saw that Mu Tingfeng did not answer her question even after a long time, she became even more certain of her theory. Despite her shock, she also felt pity toward Mu Tingfeng.

    If a man was afraid of the dark, nine times out of ten it was because he had experienced a mental trauma in some sort of situation, such as being cruelly shut in a small, dark room for a long time, or being thrown outside during the dark to fend for himself and escape death, or¡­

    Zhao Youlin was originally a police officer, and she had seen plenty of things like this before, and the first things she thought about were this series of possibilities.

    When she remembered Mu Tingfeng¡¯s status, Zhao Youlin easily conjured up all the possibilities behind why Mu Tingfeng would be afraid of the dark, and she found an absolutely suitable reason for Mu Tingfeng to be afraid of the dark.

    With that thought in mind, Zhao Youlin¡¯s originally stiff body slowly rxed in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms.

    ¡®Forget it. Since he¡¯s so pitiful and we¡¯re in the same predicament, I¡¯ll let him hug me tofort his tormented soul.¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng waited for a long time, and finally, the person in his arms rxed. His eyes gradually turned gentle, and a cunning smile formed on his lips because his n had worked.

    Unfortunately, at that moment, the elevator was dark, and the only witness present could not notice this.

    The atmosphere between the two people in the elevator slowly became cordial. They did not know that the people downstairs were already in a state of chaos.

    Once they received the emergency signal from the elevator, the security room instantly descended into chaos. After all, the elevator that encountered a problem was not just any elevator. It was the one specifically made for the general manager.

    Most importantly, this elevator had broken down while it was being used. This meant that¡­ there was someone in the elevator, and it was highly likely that it was the general manager herself.

    Having an elevator break down was already scary enough, but when there was an important person in the elevator, it became even scarier. The security guards in the security room became nervous, and they quickly looked for the elevator technician before they headed to where the elevator was.

    Xia Zhetao followed Zhao Youxi. Just as he arrived in front of the elevator door, he heard those employees hurry upstairs, and they were shouting at each other with incredibly panicked voices, ¡°Quick, something¡¯s wrong with the cable of the elevator above us. One of them has already snapped. The other ones are showing signs of corrosion. They won¡¯tst long and will snap one after another. The elevator is now stuck between the 45th and 46th floors. Have someone think of a way to get the elevator open. The general manager is still inside!¡±

    When Xia Zhetao heard the employees¡¯ words, his expression changed drastically. Zhao Youxi had been running in front of him, and her face was pale as well. Her delicate body swayed, and she looked like she was about to fall at any moment.

    Xia Zhetao cast Zhao Youxi an instinctive nce, and he saw panic, despair, and a hint of guilt on her face, but saw no signs of shock. It seemed like she was already expecting something to happen to the elevator.

    Once he realized this, Xia Zhetao scowled, and when he stared at Zhao Youxi¡¯s his gaze becameplicated.

    But before he could think about this in-depth, those employees quickly rushed past him, stirring up wind as they did so. At the same time, they snapped him out of his daze.

    Xia Zhetao shuddered, and he instinctively shouted, ¡°Wait, there¡¯s one more person in the elevator! My president is inside too!¡±

    The employees who were running up heard Xia Zhetao¡¯s shout, and they instinctively stopped. One of them was the first to register what he said, and he asked, ¡°Who is your president?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the secretary of Mu Tingfeng, who¡¯s the president of Mu Feng Group. My president went into the elevator with the former¡­ with your general manager. Right now, he should be stuck in the elevator with your general manager.¡±

    The group was speechless.

    Someone¡­ from Mu Feng Group? Then, the other person in the elevator was the young master of the Mu family, the president of Mu Feng Group, and the legendary ex-husband of the general manager!

    It was already nerve-wracking that the general manager was trapped in the elevator, but now, President Mu was also trapped inside, and this definitely spelled trouble!

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s face turned pale when she saw Xia Zhetao. ¡®I thought this person is always together with Mu Tingfeng. Why did Mu Tingfeng enter the elevator while he was outside?¡¯

    Meanwhile, she also felt anxious. Did he see how she had lost herposure just now? Did he suspect her?

    Xia Zhetao was clearly thinking about something simr to Zhao Youxi. Once he finished speaking with those employees, he abruptly turned his head around to look at Zhao Youxi, and he was just in time to see Zhao Youxi¡¯s panicked look. His eyes shed a little.

    After recovering from their initial shock, one of the rescuers swiftly picked up his walkie-talkie and shouted, ¡°Emergency! Emergency! There¡¯s one more person aside from the general manager in the elevator! One more person! The elevator is carrying two adults, and the cable might break even faster! We must speed up the rescue process! Get the other people in the department over to help, pronto! Over!¡±

    When the employees who heard the ruckus came over to observe the situation and heard that person¡¯s shouts, they were surprised.

    In an instant, they descended into amotion. In the end, even Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong were shocked.

    When Duan Yarong heard that Zhao Youlin was trapped in the elevator and that she was in grave danger because it might fall at any moment, she nearly fainted on the spot.

    Fortunately, Zhao Shunrong saw it and quickly supported her. Xiao Jingyao also hurried over when he heard the news, and heforted her nonstop, telling her not to worry and that the rescuers had already rushed over, so Zhao Youlin was definitely going to be fine.

    But after Duan Yarong wrapped the information in her head, she was inconsble. The moment she regained a bit of her strength, she hurried to the rescue site.

    The two people in the elevator had no way of knowing about the ruckus outside the elevator.

    Mu Tingfeng hugged the person in his arms, and for the first time in his life, he did not know what to do. The feelings in his heart were reallyplicated.

    On one hand, he hoped that the people downstairs would hurry up so that they could get out of this dangerous cage and escape to safety soon, but on the other hand, he hoped that those people would arriveter so that he could use the cover of darkness to have the person in his arms stay a little longer. After all, this chance did note by often.

    Zhao Youlin was tall, and she was considered really tall among girls, but whenpared to Mu Tingfeng, she was still outmatched. When Mu Tingfeng hugged her, the breath she exhaled was basically brushing against Mu Tingfeng¡¯s neck, causing him stiffen up even more. Even his ears were growing hotter.

    After a long while, Mu Tingfeng was finally unable to hold back. He called out to her, ¡°Zhao Youlin¡­¡±

    Due to the suddenness, Zhao Youlin responded dumbly, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    But Mu Tingfeng could not finish speaking. They heard a loud ng, and the elevator tilted again. This time, it swayed even more intensely than before!

 Chapter 170 - A Crucial Kiss (1)

    <h4>Chapter 170: A Crucial Kiss (1)</h4>

    ¡°Ack!¡± Zhao Youlin was caught off guard and stumbled. Her head crashed into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s chest again, and her nose suffered yet another heavy blow. It hurt so much that Zhao Youlin nearly cried.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± When Mu Tingfeng heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s surprised shout, he was also shocked. He hurriedly looked down to check on Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin covered her nose and said glumly, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine. Why is this elevator suddenly swaying so badly? Why aren¡¯t the technicians here yet?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng said nothing. Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand paused for a moment in rubbing her nose, and she finally sensed that something was wrong.

    ¡°The elevator is swaying badly, and it¡¯s definitely not a problem with the power outage. Mu Tingfeng, are you hiding something from me? This elevator¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng still kept quiet. He just instinctively tightened his arms around Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face turned a little pale. Even though she only got to know Mu Tingfeng for a short time, she had still figured out some of his habits.

    When it came to him, when he did not admit to certain things, it meant that he was admitting to them. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s long period of silence meant that he was admitting that there was something wrong.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? If I die, at least let me die knowing how I died.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words stung so much that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression sank, and with anger in his voice, he said, ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die. We won¡¯t die.¡± His calm voice carried an indescribably persuasive air, and Zhao Youlin could not retort.

    She found herself speechless, and she raised her head in the dark to see the faint outline of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face.

    Even if they were inplete darkness, Zhao Youlin could still see Mu Tingfeng¡¯s profound gaze. In it was a touching determination and something she could not decipher.

    Her heart skipped a beat against her will. Zhao Youlin practically looked away in panic and no longer dared to look into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes.

    There were too many things that Zhao Youlin found too heavy for her in those eyes. Her senses toward danger told her that if she looked a little longer into them, the feelings in them would tie her down, and she would¡­ never be able to go back to before.

    Mu Tingfeng used the bit of light that was projected from the door to see all of Zhao Youlin¡¯s actions. A strange light shone in his eyes.

    Silence stretched between them. One of them decided to delude herself by denying the other, and the other patiently waited for his prey to slowly walk into his trap.

    They did not say anything else until the elevator swayed for the third time.

    This time, the elevator swayed much more intensely than the previous two times, and itsted for a while before it became steady again.

    Mu Tingfeng had long since enveloped Zhao Youlin when the elevator started swaying and protected her from these tremors and oscitions.

    Zhao Youlin leaned against Mu Tingfeng¡¯s body and gritted her teeth to withstand these nauseating tremors. Then, she slowly opened her eyes to see Mu Tingfeng protecting her. Someplicated emotions shone in her eyes.

    For the first time in her life, Zhao Youlin found that she could not read a person.

    Not too long ago, this person had been unpleasant to her, and when they met the first time, he had been determined to divorce her. Later on, he started to appear in front of her asionally, and they startedpeting against each other because they found each other eyesores.

    But now, during such a critical moment, he protected her as a guardian.

    This was the first time Zhao Youlin had been protected so attentively by someone. In the past, when she led charges, she was always the one who was the first in the charge, and she was the one who protected others. She had never been protected like this, and the one who protected her¡­ was this guy.

    Zhao Youlin did not say anything for some time. Then, as if she was mumbling to herself, she asked tentatively, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, if¡­ I¡¯m saying, if I die here today, will you be happy or sad?¡±

    ¡®Or will you¡­ not care?¡¯

    It was quite ironic now that she thought about it. It had just been a few months since she was shot, and she was once again risking death. This time, the one who was also facing death with her was not arade who risked his life with her, not a family member who shared her blood, but her ex-husband who had always found her an eyesore! Perhaps this was fate, Zhao Youlin thought in a self-deprecating manner.

    Zhao Youlin did not fear death. After all, she had already died once, and by pure chance, she stole someone¡¯s time and lived a few extra months.

    She had lived once more. Even though she felt dissatisfied by the fact that she had not found her killer, the one true thing she could not leave behind was actually Joy.

    If the boy learned that he could no longer see his beloved mother, he would cry, right? But luckily, Joy was no longer alone. Duan Yarong and the others protected him, so Zhao Youlin could be a little at ease.

    Unfortunately, she could not personally watch the boy grow up. After all, this child could be considered to be her one and only child in both of her lives.

    When Mu Tingfeng heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he frowned, and when he spoke, he sounded angry, ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t let you die.¡±

    Zhao Youlin snickered. ¡°President Mu, where did you gain the confidence to say those things? You¡¯re in trouble now too, and if this matter isn¡¯t dealt with properly, we might end up dying here today.¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin¡¯s voice faded away, Mu Tingfeng had already swiftly interrupted her. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Okay? Okay what?¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned. She did not register what he said for a period of time.

    ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll just apany you.¡±

    ¡®Apany me? Apany what? Does he want to die together? Excuse me?¡¯ Zhao Youlin was absolutely bbergasted because of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, and when she looked up, wanting to find traces of Mu Tingfeng joking, she ended up disappointed this time.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were extraordinarily bright in the darkness. He stared at Zhao Youlin, as if he wanted to carve her face and her entire being into his eyes so that he was the only one who could admire her.

    After a long time, Mu Tingfeng looked like he was bewitched. He slowly leaned down and looked down to search for Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips. Then, he slowly but firmly covered her lips with his own.

    ¡°Mmf¡­¡± Zhao Youlin was caught off guard and kissed. Her pupils shrank, and she instinctively tightened her grip over Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand.

    Since she was already in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms, at this moment, when she was kissed, her mind went nk, and she forgot to fight back. When she finally realized what was going on and realized that she should be resisting, it was already toote.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s kiss was just as domineering and cold as his presence, as if he wanted to devour Zhao Youlin and not let anyone have a chance to taste her. But aside from the domineering and cold attitude, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s kiss also gave off a sense of tentativeness, as if he was just tasting her, but the feeling was addictive. It made her feel like she was being treated like treasure, and she was slowly sinking into that feeling. She could not run from it.

 Chapter 171 - Crucial Kiss (2)

    <h4>Chapter 171: Crucial Kiss (2)</h4>

    The two people who were immersed in their own world in the elevator did not know that as the elevator swayed three times, there were now only two cables left connected to their elevator, and they could snap at any moment.

    Meanwhile, the people who witnessed this outside screamed. In the end, they made their decision and were prepared to have someone pry open the top of the elevator so that they could pull out the two people from the crack.

    The person in charge of prying open the elevator soon arrived. The spectators all craned their necks to look.

    As the crack at the top of the elevator grew bigger, the scene inside the elevator was revealed to the people bit by bit.

    Hence, the people whose hearts were stuck in their throats¡­ were all shocked.

    Through the opened crack, the people saw two people who were hugging each other tightly.

    The tall man had a handsome face that could make all the girls go wild for him, and the woman he protected in his embrace had an astonishingly beautiful face.

    The two people hugged each other as if there was no one else around. Even when they were in danger of dying at any moment, they were still so beautiful that they were like a beautiful scroll painting in the dark, terrifying, and broken-down elevator.

    All the people outside the elevator saw this, and their minds instantly went nk. Among them, the first to snap out of his daze was Xia Zhetao.

    Xia Zhetao sucked in a sharp breath and sighed in his heart. ¡®As expected of the president. How mighty and domineering! This is a crucial moment that concerns his life, and he still managed to so calmly conquer the former Mrs. President. He¡¯s really an existence that deserves to be admired!¡¯

    Compared to Xia Zhetao¡¯s extremely excited and delighted look, Zhao Youxi was clearly not in such a good mood behind him.

    After she saw what happened in the elevator, Zhao Youxi¡¯s expression waspletely distorted. Her eyes had originally been filled with a bit of panic, but now, they instantly overflowed with hatred and jealousy.

    She schemed and set up everything, but she did not expect that Mu Tingfeng would be beside her when this ident had happened to Zhao Youlin. She also did not expect both of them to do this in this small elevator¡­

    No, it was clear that Mu Tingfeng hated Zhao Youlin in the past, so he definitely did not initiate the kiss. It must be Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin must have intentionally acted cute and wanted to use the chance to get Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attention again. That was why she¡­

    ¡®Zhao Youlin, you wench, Mu Tingfeng has clearly divorced you and doesn¡¯t want you anymore, but you want to use this method to reim his heart? You need to die! You HAVE TO die!¡¯

    Zhao Youxi clenched her fists, and her sharp nails practically dug into her flesh. The red marks were clear.

    However, Zhao Youxi did not know that besides her, Xiao Jingyao had unintentionally turned his head to face her, and he saw everything. After being stunned for a moment, a questioning look appeared in his eyes.

    Mu Tingfeng had pinned Zhao Youlin in his arms and kissed her for a long time. Then, as if he sensed something, he looked up and saw the rescuer who had pried open the roof of the elevator.

    The pitiful man still had that dumbfounded look on his face. Suddenly, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold re cut into him, and he shuddered. He was nearly unable to hold the tool in his hand.

    Zhao Youlin was finally able to be free of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s invasive kiss. Just as she wanted to yell at him, she looked up and saw that the roof of the elevator had been pried open at some point¡­ and there was a whole crowd of dumbfounded people staring at them.

    Zhao Youlin trembled. When did that hole appear? When did these people arrive? Damn it! Then¡­ these people saw her doing that with Mu Tingfeng?!

    Zhao Youlin felt anger boil in her chest, and she felt really gloomy.

    This was especially so when she saw Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong¡¯s worried but shocked faces among the crowd, along with Zhao Youxi¡¯s jealous face. Zhao Youlin could only reluctantly swallow the curses at the tip of her tongue, and she felt even more horrible.

    She thought about it. In the end, she still decided to me all the awkwardness she felt in that instant on Mu Tingfeng. If it were not for this horrible man suddenly¡­ How would she face such an embarrassing situation if not for him?! It was all this man¡¯s fault!

    With that thought in mind, Zhao Youlin could not help but look up and re at Mu Tingfeng.

    Mu Tingfeng had been feeling really d for sessfully stealing a kiss from Zhao Youlin. At that moment, when he received the enraged and embarrassed re from Zhao Youlin, not only was he not angry, he smirked in a good mood instead.

    He also thought. ¡®Her lips are softer and gentler than what I imagined. When I kissed her, I could even taste mint. It¡¯s just as clean and refreshing as the feeling she gives off. I can¡¯t get enough of it.¡¯

    He actually missed so many things over the years? What a waste of this treasure!

    The people outside did not know that this stoic president was actually sighing like a pervert. They just felt like they were about to puke because of the nauseating smell of romance in the air.

    Someone,e here and tell them what was going on. During such a critical moment, these people were not as afraid and rmed as people who were about to die. Instead, they hugged each other and started kissing each other wantonly. This did not make sense!

    Most importantly, forget kissing, why was it that once they finished kissing, one of them gave the other a harmless re while embarrassed and looking as if she was ming him for this, while the other magnanimously epted the me. He did not bother hiding the doting look in his eyes, as if no matter how unreasonably the person in his arms acted, to him, it was just something to light up a spark in their rtionship.

    When they saw this, all the people who were single felt like they were about to die. This was not the ce for them to flirt around! They had their rights as single¡ªNo, they had their rights as humans!

    So, in the blink of an eye, their interaction made way for another beautiful misunderstanding.

    Despite making all the sarcastic remarks in their hearts, the crowd was notpletely dazed by this shocking scene. They still remembered why they hade.

    ¡°Please go to the side for the time being. We¡¯ll open up the hole a little bigger and pull you out.¡±

    The swaying from just now had already made the elevator slide from between the 45th and 46th floors to the 45th floor. They chose the 46th floor to break open the roof of the elevator, and there was enough space for them to pull the two people out.

    The cables above them could snap at any moment, and saving them took priority.

    The rescuer used the fastest time possible to dig out a hole that could let a person crawl out. He shouted into the elevator. ¡°We¡¯ll pull you up one by one. Who will go first?¡±

    ¡°Youlin, hurry up and get out.¡± Duan Yarong¡¯s heart had already leapt into her throat the moment she saw Zhao Youlin in the elevator. When she heard the rescuer say that one person could get out, she immediately anxiously asked Zhao Youlin to get out.

    ¡°President¡­¡± With aplicated look, Xia Zhetao stared at the hole that would only amodate one person. He called out to his president softly, but he could already guess the order in which they would get out.

 Chapter 172 - I Wonâ€™t Let You Die (1)

    <h4>Chapter 172: I Won¡¯t Let You Die (1)</h4>

    The two people in the elevator heard the shouts from the people outside, and they were stunned. They understood the severity of the situation, but instead of saying anything, they cast a nce at each other.

    The elevator was going to plunge down at any moment, and the sooner they got out, the less danger they were exposed to, and they had more of a chance of surviving.

    Mu Tingfeng said nothing. He just used his actions to show his decision. He pulled Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and pushed it up, wanting the people above to first pull Zhao Youlin up.

    Zhao Youlin did not expect Mu Tingfeng to do this. She was stunned for a moment, and once she understood what was going on, she wanted to pull her hand back in panic, but Mu Tingfeng noticed her intentions beforehand and held her hand tightly, refusing to let her go.

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, let go!¡± Zhao Youlin tried freeing herself a few times, but she was unable to remove her hand from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s, and she felt a little frustrated for a period of time.

    ¡°Go first.¡± Mu Tingfeng ignored Zhao Youlin¡¯s re and said concisely. His tone brooked no argument.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Exposed to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s firm but serious gaze, Zhao Youlin felt lost, which was something rare for her.

    But then, she remembered something else, and she bit her lip. Then, she hissed, ¡°You¡¯re afraid of the dark, go out first.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was slightly stunned, and the spark in his eyes flickered. Was she¡­ worried about him?

    This realization caused President Mu to feel a little delighted, even if Zhao Youlin¡¯s worry stemmed from a misunderstanding.

    But while he was delighted, Mu Tingfeng did not go for apromise. He still refused to let go of Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand.

    With what happened before as a precedent, when the crowd saw this, this naturally became a scene where a couple was only worried about the other during a moment of life and death and wanted to give the chance of survival to the other. They were both trying to let the other have the chance to go first, especially the general manager.

    ¡®Damn it, who said that the general manager no longer has any feelings for Mu Feng¡¯s president? She¡¯s cing her own life at second ce for him. If this isn¡¯t true love, we won¡¯t believe in love anymore in the future!

    ¡®Also, who said that Mu Feng¡¯s president doesn¡¯t like the general manager and that political marriages never end up happy? Look at this! Whoever said this must be smacked in the face.

    ¡®Look at President Mu being so amodating to the general manager. That¡¯s definitely love! It can really make single people jealous!¡¯

    That was how misunderstandings were formed.

    Xia Zhetao saw this outside the elevator, and he was about to lose his temper because of these two. They were in a dangerous situation, and these two still had the mood to flirt around! Not everyone could tolerate this!

    ¡°President, we¡¯re in a hurry. Come up here first and pull Ms. Zhao up. It¡¯ll be the same.¡±

    ¡®So please, stop arguing about this anymore. Even if you¡¯re not anxious, we are.¡¯

    When Mu Tingfeng heard what Xia Zhetao said, he hesitated for a moment, then looked down at Zhao Youlin¡¯s slightly stubborn features. In the end, he did not continue persisting. He sighed, squeezed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand, and whispered, ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart skipped a bit, but she did not show it on her face. Neither did she say anything.

    Mu Tingfeng extended his hand to the person outside and climbed out of the elevator as the person outside pulled him.

    And the moment he left, the originally rather stable elevator tilted to one side, and it was apanied by a bang. Another cable snapped.

    An elevator usually had around four to five cables supporting its weight. From the moment the elevator malfunctioned, four of its cables had snapped, and this meant that there was only one cable left supporting the elevator!

    When the fourth cable snapped, the elevator slid down a little more, and now, rescuing Zhao Youlin became a little more difficult, because the elevator slid down, and they could no longer grab her with just their hands.

    Even if Zhao Youlin was a little taller than the average girl, it did not make the situation even the slightest bit easier.

    When Mu Tingfeng regained his footing on the floor, he heard the sound behind him, and he turned around swiftly to see the sliding elevator. His heart clenched.

    By the side, when Xia Zhetao saw Mu Tingfenge out of the elevator safely, he sighed a little in relief and was about to move in front of Mu Tingfeng when someone suddenly rushed over by his side and knocked into Xia Zhetao. The impact was so great that Xia Zhetao spun around before he could gain his footing.

    Xia Zhetao sucked in a sharp breath, and with a dark expression, he wanted to look at the person who knocked into him, only to see that the person had rushed over to Mu Tingfeng to eagerly ask about his wellbeing. He scowled, and for the first time, clear disgust shone in his eyes.

    Zhao Youxi did not know that her unintentional action had caused Mu Tingfeng¡¯s trusted subordinate displeasure. She drew close to Mu Tingfeng happily and seized her chance to show her concern. ¡°President Mu, are you alright? You must have been scared in the elevator. Do you want toe and sit in my office? My office is the one furthest in the floor. I¡¯ll bring you over so that you can calm down.¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s full attention was on Mu Tingfeng. When she heard that Mu Tingfeng had been staying in the elevator with Zhao Youlin, she had panicked and wondered if Mu Tingfeng would die together with Zhao Youlin¡­

    Now, Mu Tingfeng was fine, and at the same time she was relieved, she also felt delighted and started scheming.

    Mu Tingfeng had just been rescued from the elevator, so he was definitely terrified. This was a God-given chance for her.

    It was rare for men to get in trouble, especially men like Mu Tingfeng. When such men got into the rare asion of trouble, when a woman showed a suitable amount of consideration, it was even more practical than any sort of sweet words, and it was easy to touch their hearts. This was what Zhao Youxi learned, and it was a lesson Li Hongyu taught her.

    As long as she seized this chance, Mu Tingfeng would definitely open his heart to her and fall for her.

    As for the other person in the elevator¡­? Zhao Youxi wanted the elevator to immediately fall so that a certain someone would be crushed to death.

    Unfortunately, this method might work on people like her father, but it did not bring about any effect with people like Mu Tingfeng. In fact, not only did it have no effect, but it had the adverse effect.

    Mu Tingfeng cast a nce at this woman who showed no concern for her blood-rted sister in the elevator but used the chance to tantly seduce him. The disgust in his eyes grew, and without any sort of tact whatsoever, he brought his hand up and pped away the hand wanting to grab his arm. He brutally said, ¡°Go away.¡±

    Zhao Youxi staggered because of the p and nearly fell. The smile on her face froze.

    When she finally snapped out of her daze, Mu Tingfeng had already moved forward and did not even spare a nce at her.

    Mocking gazes were cast on her, and they felt like needles. Zhao Youxi¡¯splexion turned red, then pale, then red again.

    After a long while, she clenched her fists, stomped her feet, and left. She did not care about the survival of the other person in the elevator.

 Chapter 173 - I Wonâ€™t Let You Die (2)

    <h4>Chapter 173: I Won¡¯t Let You Die (2)</h4>

    Xia Zhetao stared at Zhao Youxi¡¯s retreating back, and the disgust and displeasure in his eyes grew stronger.

    She did not care about her sister¡¯s survival, and while her sister might die while trapped in the elevator, she only cared about seducing men. Really, looking at her any longer made him feel nauseated.

    They clearly came from the same father, so why were these two sisters so different?!

    However, very soon, Xia Zhetao remembered Zhao Youlin¡¯s entric parents, and he instantly understood why she behaved that way. Fine, it was not that this woman was too stupid for her sake, but that the former Mrs. President was unaffected by the environment around her as she grew up.

    In truth, Xia Zhetao was not the only one who taught about this. Quite a number of employees had been drawn to the ce due to the ident, and when they saw Zhao Youxi leave, all of them scowled.

    Even though to these people, Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youxi were cousins and not blood-rted sisters, Zhao Youxi¡¯s nonchnt behavior when her family was about to die still caused many of them to feel disappointed. After all, they lived in a world where passersbys would cast a few nces at strangers when they were involved in car idents, and they would show even more concern when this person was connected to them by blood.

    But Zhao Youxi did not. Right from the start, her gaze was trained on Mu Tingfeng, and she never spared a single nce at Zhao Youlin.

    If this person treated her own family this way, then she would be even more aloof to the friends who were acquainted with her.

    At that moment, Zhao Youxi still did not know that because of this, her image in thepany had dropped by 100%, so much so that when she was in troubleter on, no one was willing to stand up and speak for her.

    Of course, this was to happen in the future.

    Zhao Youxi might be gone, but Zhao Youlin was still in the elevator.

    After getting through the tremors once Mu Tingfeng left, Zhao Youlin sucked in a deep breath and cautiously stabilized her body. She did her best to reach upward, only to find out that her hand was a distance away from the rescuer¡¯s hand.

    The people outside the elevator were all anxious, but the elevator was really unstable right now, and something might happen at any second.

    They just could not grab Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand even after trying a few times. The rescuers by the opening had no other choice. They pulled their hands back and wanted to get a rope over.

    However, sometimes, a change would happen in an instant. The crowd heard a snap, and thest cable¡­ broke right in front of the people¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Youlin!¡± Duan Yarong and the others¡¯ expressions changed. They shouted in the direction of the elevator, and the girls by the opening could not help but scream.

    Zhao Youlin felt her body be light, and the sudden weightlessness made her heart tremble. But this feeling did notst long, because soon, Zhao Youlin felt a powerful but domineering force grab her extended hand, and her body instantly crashed into the sturdy wall next to the elevator.

    ¡°Urgh¡­¡± Zhao Youlin grunted.

    At the same time, the rapidly falling elevator fell to the bottom in just a few seconds, and it let out a terrifying bang while bringing with it huge tremors that made it seem like a mountain was shaking.

    It was not hard for them to imagine just how tragic a person would end up if they fell down with the elevator.

    A number of people by the opening instantly had their faces drained of blood. Duan Yarong swayed and nearly fell on the floor, but Zhao Shunrong saw it and quickly held her in his arms. Hisplexion was not that much better, but he knew that when everyone had lost theirposure, he could not panic with them.

    Zhao Youlin shut her eyes and sensed the terrifying tremors down below. After the tremors were gone, she slowly opened her eyes. As if she sensed that her wrist was in someone¡¯s grip, she looked up to see who pulled her, and what she saw was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s fearful and rmed eyes.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s pupils shrank, and with a dumbfounded look, she stared at the man who held her wrist in a tight grip.

    Most of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s body had stretched out of that tiny opening, and he was swaying.

    A little more, and he would also be dragged down with her, and both of them would fall from forty-five floors above the ground.

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re mad! Do you want to die?!¡± Zhao Youlin could not believe her eyes as she stared at the man who had risked his life for her, and she could not describe the shock in her heart.

    ¡®What is this man doing? Doesn¡¯t he know how dangerous it is to do this? If anything happened, he would have lost his life!¡¯

    When Mu Tingfeng heard Zhao Youlin shouting at him as if she lost herposure, he was not angry. Instead, his eyes curled up a little, and he said firmly and seriously, ¡°I told you. I won¡¯t let you die, and even if you do, I¡¯ll die with you.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng said only a few words, but each word struck Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart, causing her to widen her eyes in shock, and she did not know what to do.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression, his gaze, and all that he was doing now were telling her that this man had not been joking when he said those things just now.

    Mu Tingfeng had one hand tightly around Zhao Youlin¡¯s wrist, and the other hand grabbed the edge of the floor. The weight of two adults were all gathered on those two hands, and soon, Zhao Youlin saw the veins on the back of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand pop up.

    The sudden change had been too shocking, so much so that most of the people were still stunned.

    They finally snapped out of their dazes, but panicked again when they saw their situation. They did not have time to think any further. The group quickly went forward to drag both of them up.

    The moment Zhao Youlin sensed the sturdiness of the floor, someone hugged her tightly. ¡°Youlin, you scared me. You really scared me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s hands froze in the air for a moment before she patted Duan Yarong¡¯s back, and sheforted her softly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    After hugging Zhao Youlin for a while, Duan Yarong finally recovered from the fear of losing Zhao Youlin. After letting her go, she sized her up. Even after she was certain that she was not injured, she still felt ill at ease and asked, ¡°Do you feel any difort? Do you want to get checked at the hospital? How could this happen? How?!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m not injured either. When I was inside¡­¡± Once she said this, Zhao Youlin instinctively looked in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s direction, only to find that Mu Tingfeng was also looking at her.

    Their gazes met, and Zhao Youlin felt her heart skip. An emotion that she never had before started sprouting in her heart, and she felt at a loss.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s suit had been ruffled up by his actions just now, but when Zhao Youlin saw it, she felt that his current look was much better than when he looked put together.

    This realization caused Zhao Youlin to want to cover her face. ¡®Look much better, my foot. How can I have those thoughts? My mind is ying tricks with me! Definitely!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin was in a hurry to deny her feelings when the people by the side suddenly let out a shocked scream and once again destroyed the calmness she was only somewhat able to maintain.

    ¡°President, your hand is bleeding!¡±

 Chapter 174 - Going Along The Flow (1)

    <h4>Chapter 174: Going Along The Flow (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin shuddered. In her shock, she looked at the hand hanging at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s side.

    Zhao Youlin remembered the warmth when this long, big hand with its prominent knuckles grabbed her wrist. But now, one of the two hands was dyed red with blood at some point of time.

    Blood oozed out from between his fingers, and they dripped to the floor. It tugged at her heartstrings for some reason.

    Zhao Youlin recognized that the injured hand was the one Mu Tingfeng had used to seize the edge of the tform to stabilize himself. The edge of the tform was not as smooth as the other ces, so Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand might have been cut just now.

    Once she figured this out, Zhao Youlin¡¯s emotions instantly becameplicated. She had never thought that someone would actually risk their life to save her, and especially when the person¡­ was this man.

    Duan Yarong heard Xia Zhetao¡¯s cry of surprise and also turned her head in surprise to look at Mu Tingfeng. When she saw the cuts on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand, she could not help but frown, and her gaze was just asplicated as Zhao Youlin¡¯s.

    Duan Yarong had some prejudices toward this man, and it was because of how he treated Zhao Youlin.

    Even if she knew that the one who was in the wrong in the past was Zhao Youlin, when she learned that Zhao Youlin had suffered a lot because of him, Duan Yarong just could not like the person in front of her.

    This was a problem that elders and most people have¡ªthey protected the ones they loved.

    But even if she did not like him, no matter what, Mu Tingfeng was injured because of Zhao Youlin. Duan Yarong could not ignore it, so she asked, ¡°Are you alright? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Tingfeng noticed that Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze was fixed on his hand, and for some reason, he quietly moved his hand behind him to hide it. He did not want Zhao Youlin to see his blood-drenched hand.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s straightforward rejection caused Xia Zhetao to feel a little disappointed. ¡®My dear president, this is a rare chance. Do you know how good of a chance it is to use the fact that you¡¯re hurt to gain someone¡¯s favor? You actually rejected it so stiffly?!¡¯

    He felt distressed. Xia Zhetao could not watch it anymore, and for the first time, he noticed that he had an arduous task ahead of him, so he cleared his throat to try and save the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t need to. I just checked. My president just has a superficial wound. He doesn¡¯t need to go to the hospital. Besides, there isn¡¯t a hospital nearby. The nearest one is thirty minutes away. It¡¯s too troublesome if we go back and forth. Do you have a first aid kit in yourpany? We can first stop the bleeding before anything else.¡±

    The moment Xia Zhetao said these words, the crowd was stunned, and they looked at each other for a moment, but none of them said anything.

    After some time, someone spoke reluctantly, ¡°I have a first aid kit in my office.¡±

    The crowd was stunned, and they immediately cast their gazes on the person who spoke.

    Once Xia Zhetao saw who the speaker was, his eyes lit up, and he thought. ¡®This is fate! President, looks like even God is helping you. You have to work hard, otherwise, you¡¯ll be letting me down and all the effort I¡¯ve poured into this for you will be for nothing!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin saw the gaze Mu Tingfeng fixed on her, and she suddenly felt a little awkward. She said reluctantly, ¡°I have a first aid kit in my office. Do you want toe with me to get it, or do you want me to get it down for you?¡±

    Before Mu Tingfeng could answer, Xia Zhetao had already spoken ahead of him. ¡°Let¡¯s go up together. You won¡¯t have to run up and down, that¡¯s so troublesome.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at Xia Zhetao in puzzlement. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Zhao Youlin grabbed Duan Yarong¡¯s hand and led Xia Zhetao as well as Mu Tingfeng upstairs.

    But Zhao Shunrong stayed. He sent a sharp look at the people and said gloomily, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to do? Why are you gathered around here?¡±

    The people looked like they had woken up from their daze. Just now, they had witnessed a race against the God of Death, and quite a number of people were still unable to calm down. When they heard what Zhao Shunrong said, they shuddered, and they could not care about anything else. All of them dispersed and did what they had to do.

    Zhao Shunrong watched the people leave and arranged for people to go down to handle the elevator that fell down. Then, he turned around to speak to Xiao Jingyao. ¡°Investigate this matter properly.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao nodded in understanding. Nothing in the world ever happened due to pure coincidence. There were plenty of elevators in thepany and Zhao Youlin¡¯s was the one that encountered a problem, but that was not all. All five cables were faulty. This was definitely not a coincidence.

    Once Zhao Shunrong gave orders to Xiao Jingyao, he went after Zhao Youlin and the others.

    After what happened, these people were a little fearful, and they were definitely not going to sit in an elevator so soon.

    Fortunately, Zhao Enterprise only had forty something floors. After climbing up three floors, they reached Zhao Youlin¡¯s office, so they did not have to move around too much.

    Zhao Youlin brought the people into her office. After thinking about it, she brought Mu Tingfeng into a small room beside her office.

    This room was opened specifically to serve as a room for Zhao Youlin to rest. Aside from arge bed, there was also a small table inside.

    Zhao Youlin took out the first aid kit from under the table to hand it to Xia Zhetao, motioning for him to wrap up Mu Tingfeng¡¯s wounds.

    Xia Zhetao hesitated for a moment after he got the first aid kit. A scheming look swiftly shed in his eyes, and he pretended to eagerly want to dress Mu Tingfeng¡¯s wounds, but could not do it properly.

    Zhao Youlin watched him quietly from behind him. In the end, when he started wrapping the bandage around Mu Tingfeng without washing the wounds and ended up doing a really messy job, she could not bear watching it anymore, and at the end of her tolerance, she pushed the person to the side and said in displeasure, ¡°Move, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Xia Zhetao quietly did the victory sign in his heart but put on an aggrieved expression on his face while he obediently moved to the side.

    Soon after, he thought of a way to get Duan Yarong outside so that they could create a space where they could be alone.

    Duan Yarong might not want to let the two of them be alone together, but when she saw the blood on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand, her heart went out for him, and she followed Xia Zhetao out.

    When Xia Zhetao saw this, he sighed in relief. Before he left, he cast a nce at Mu Tingfeng discreetly. ¡®President, this is all the help I can give you. You¡¯ll have to do the rest yourself!¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng saw the profound meaning hidden in Xia Zhetao¡¯s gaze, and he pursed his lips. He watched Zhao Youlin focus as she treated the wounds on his hand, and he smiled.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand had been torn to bloody ribbons when she observed it closely, and it looked rather terrifying. The wounds were not deep, but there were a lot of fine cuts, and most importantly, most of them had dust and sand in them.

    Zhao Youlin frowned, and she grabbed a bottle of iodine from the first aid kit. She mumbled, ¡°Endure it.¡±

    She poured the iodine on the wounds, and a thinyer of bubbles appeared on the wounds.

 Chapter 175 - Going Along The Flow (2)

    <h4>Chapter 175: Going Along The Flow (2)</h4>

    If Zhao Youlin had been the one injured, she would not even blink when she faced this sort of situation. After all, she encountered worse wounds than this over the years she worked as a police officer.

    But now, when she looked at the iodine-soaked wounds on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand, Zhao Youlin felt a strange feeling rise in her heart. She felt her heart clench and swell.

    It must be because he was injured while saving her, that was why she felt a bit of guilt toward him. Yes, she was feeling indebted!

    Zhao Youlin believed that she was not someone who liked owing anyone anything. Mu Tingfeng was injured because he had saved her, so it was only normal that she felt sorry about it.

    Zhao Youlin thought about this to deceive herself, but she could not help but look at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face.

    Once she was certain she saw no pain on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face, she sighed in relief and looked down. She seriously picked up cotton with tweezers to wipe off the dirty remnants in the wounds.

    Mu Tingfeng watched every one of Zhao Youlin¡¯s actions. The woman knelt down on one knee in front of her while seriously treating her wounds. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shone. The icy look in her eyes melted bit by bit. It caused him to gain a rather warm glow.

    Unfortunately, the only person who was lucky enough to witness this rare scene was currently wrapping up his wounds in great focus. She did not notice the change in Mu Tingfeng.

    Once she carefully wiped off the dirt in his wounds with cotton, Zhao Youlin picked up some of the moremon medicine for wounds from the first aid kit. After she smeared the medicine on the wounds, she picked up the bandage that Xia Zhetao had once tormented and bound it around Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s actions were done with too much familiarity, so much so that Mu Tingfeng could not help but be surprised.

    ¡°Why do you have a first aid kit in your office?¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not expect that Mu Tingfeng would take the initiative to speak, so after a brief moment of surprise, she said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s just a safety measure.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng cocked his eyebrows and asked, ¡°You seem to be very familiar with dressing wounds.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had to dress his wounds while also dealing with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s question, so she practically blurted out her answer. ¡°I¡¯m used to it after handling such things for a long time. It¡¯s nothing big.¡±

    After she said this, Zhao Youlin finally realized what was wrong. She looked up and cast Mu Tingfeng a nce. Just as she expected, she saw aplicated look in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes.

    When Zhao Youlin said that she was used to it after handling such things for a long time, she meant that she was often inflicted with minor wounds when she was doing missions in the police force. Most of the time, she did not want to go to the hospital, so she had learned how to dress her own wounds. As time went by, Zhao Youlin¡¯s skills in dressing her wounds became better.

    Hence, when Mu Tingfeng asked, she instinctively said these things. However, Mu Tingfeng had clearly misunderstood.

    Mu Tingfeng had indeed misunderstood. When he was married for four years with the previous Zhao Youlin, he had always treated this woman who suddenly barged into his life as someone who was invisible, and he never paid attention to her actions.

    He pretended as if he could not see her deliberately trying to curry favor with him and when she showed concern to him. As he ignored her, Zhao Youlin had started hysterically screeching and shouting to gain his attention.

    Mu Tingfeng hated women who were restless, and Zhao Youlin¡¯s hysteria crossed his limits, causing him to ignore her even more. But the Zhao Youlin in the past did not know that she was making even more mistakes with the things she did, so she just kept on causing trouble and could not stop.

    This malicious cycle caused the rift between them to be wider as they stayed together, and in the end, they ended up being forced to divorce.

    Mu Tingfeng had never thought that there woulde a day where he would love a woman, and this woman was the same person whom he had refused to look properly in the eyest time.

    When he heard what Zhao Youlin said, Mu Tingfeng felt regretful, and his heart ached for her, which was something rare for him. So, when he truly cared about someone, he would really care about her past as well.

    Zhao Youlin looked away diffidently. Even though she knew that he had misunderstood, she still did not exin anything in the end. It was better to be misunderstood than to be suspected.

    She would make more mistakes the more she spoke if she was distracted, so it would be better for her to dress his wounds quickly and send this person away.

    Both of them had their own thoughts in mind and had nothing to say to each other for a time being. Only the sound of Zhao Youlin tugging at the bandages could be heard.

    She carefully tied a knot on the bandage, then exhaled in relief, as if a huge burden had been removed from her shoulders. She said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t get in contact with water over the next few days, and have the butler change your dressing every day. You¡¯ll recover faster that way. Also¡­¡±

    While Zhao Youlin was giving her instructions, she looked up, and she saw the handsome face that was only a few centimeters from hers. She stiffened up, and the words that were at the tip of her tongue died.

    Mu Tingfeng had leaned down at some point of time, and he stared at Zhao Youlin with a profound gaze. His eyes were like bottomless whirlpools that would suck her in if she was the slightest bit careless, and she would never be able toe back.

    When Zhao Youlin looked up, faint sparks appeared in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s calm eyes.

    Zhao Youlin trembled. She widened her eyes, and a shocking thought appeared in her head. ¡®Is this man¡­ smiling?!

    ¡®What the heck?! Just how much of an expressionless face must he have that when he smiles, his lips will only curl up a little? If I wasn¡¯t that close to him and saw the sparks in his eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have known that he¡¯s smiling at all, okay?!

    ¡®Wait, he¡¯s close? Wait, why is he getting closer?!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s handsome face getting closer still to hers, and she felt like her brain had be mush in an instant.

    The forced kiss she had experienced in the elevator remained fresh in her mind, and it caused Zhao Youlin to be nervous.

    Zhao Youlin was immersed in her surprise, and since she did not know what she should be doing, she did not notice that in the face of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s frighteningly straightforward action, aside from panic and a loss as to what she should do, she did not find herself averse to or disgusted about it.

    Perhaps it was because she was too shocked, but Zhao Youlin forgot to avoid him or fight back. She just watched Mu Tingfeng get closer to her¡­

    Their breaths were mingled with each other, and they could not differentiate whose breath belonged to whom. But when their lips were just two centimeters away from each other, noise suddenly rose outside the door.

    Zhao Youlin felt like she snapped out of her daze, and she retreated. In a flurry of motion, she stood up from the floor and said in a pathetic fashion. ¡°I think something happened outside. I¡¯ll go take a look. Wait here.¡±

    Once she finished speaking, Zhao Youlin did not even want to look at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face. She practically ran out of the small room.

    Mu Tingfeng watched Zhao Youlin flee, and he reached out to touch his lips. Amusement shone in his eyes.

    But when he heard the noise outside, the amusement in his eyes faded awaypletely, and in its ce was an even frostier look than usual.

    Just a little more, and he could have kissed her. Just who was it that interrupted him during this moment? They¡­ should really die!

 Chapter 176 - Like Mother, Like Son (1)

    <h4>Chapter 176: Like Mother, Like Son (1)</h4>

    Duan Yarong had been very reluctant to let Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng stay together alone. After all, the two shared a dark history. Who knew if the two would get into a fightter?

    Even if they did not get into a fight, staying together alone like this could¡­

    Duan Yarong was aware of Zhao Youlin¡¯s obsession with Mu Tingfeng in the past. Although Zhao Youlin had repeatedly assured her that she would not repeat the same mistakes, who could really be sure about this, especially if it was about one¡¯s feelings?

    This was especially so when Mu Tingfeng had set up a scheme and saved her just not long ago. Ladies always had a soft spot for this kind of heroism. Who knew that Zhao Youlin might rekindle her affection for him as she nursed on his wounds?!

    The more Duan Yarong thought about it, the more she realized that something was wrong. She grew increasingly restless. Even so, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s secretary kept talking nonsense with her.

    There were many times Duan Yarong had wanted to find an excuse to get into the office and take a look at them. Each time, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s secretary wittily switched topics. Duan Yarong was so pissed off to the point that she was rendered speechless.

    Whenever she wanted to burst with anger, the secretary¡¯s smiling face and kind look forced her to swallow her anger. She knew that she should not give a piece of her mind to someone who had been nothing but friendly to her.

    Just as Duan Yarong was waiting outside with Xia Zhetao indifferently, a loud shriek abruptly rang out from outside. ¡°Where is that wench?! I want her to see me now! How dare she hurt Yifei so badly and yet have no guts to see me even once?! Are you guys trying to get in my way? How dare you get in my way?! Do you know who I am?! I¡¯m Madam Fengzi from the Su family. I¡¯m Minister Zhao¡¯s wife from the technical department. Even that wench has to call me Aunt when she stands before me. Who the hell are you to stop me and get in my way? Bug off!¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard the words. She quickly rose up from the couch.

    At the same time, Zhao Youlin¡¯s office door was pushed open once again. Sun Fengzi dashed in aggressively, followed by a secretary with a long face.

    The secretary was truly aggrieved. His superior was not around, and his office had been broken into twice within a day. Ironically, the culprits were the mother-son pair. This family was so unreasonable.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t she mention she¡¯s from a wealthy family? Why doesn¡¯t she have even the basic upbringing of normal folk?! She just barged in! It must have been a tough life for the general manager and president to have such rtives.

    Unbeknownst to Sun Fengzi, she was perceived as an unreasonable shrew in the eyes of outsiders. She did not see Zhao Youlin the moment she dashed into the office. Instead, she was greeted by the sight of Duan Yarong, and she froze.

    Soon, she recovered her senses and smoothed out her clothes in ce. She put on her usual sinister smile and said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering why no one came out to take a look even though I¡¯ve been shouting for some time outside. So, it turns out that my sister-inw is here. It seems like that¡¯s why a certain someone has the courage to look down on me.¡±

    Duan Yarong was already frustrated over the fact that her daughter was alone inside with a man who had bullied her. Now, Sun Fengzi was stupid enough to have a head-on sh with her. Although Duan Yarong was a patient woman, this time, she no longer could hold back.

    ¡°You, out first,¡± Duan Yarong instructed the secretary. After all, a family scandal should not be spread out, even if this family scandal might have already spread through the entirepany.

    The secretary nodded as if he had been pardoned by the empress herself. His goal was to achieve excellence in his secretarial post and so, he naturally knew that he should not know more about certain things than he needed to.

    Duan Yarong watched the secretary leave the office. Then, she a quick nce at the awkward-looking Xia Zhetao opposite her. She had initially nned to send this man out too.

    However, he worked for Mu Tingfeng instead of Zhao Enterprise. She did not have the right to demand him to listen to her words and so, she had to turn a blind eye to him.

    After Duan Yarong calmed herself, she looked up at Sun Fengzi and smiled faintly as she said, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, my sister-inw? Even though this is our own office, you should at least knock on the door to seek the owner¡¯s permission before you barge in. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit rude to barge in just like that?¡±

    ¡°Rude? As an elder, I¡¯ve been shouting for a long time out there, yet not even a single folk came out to see me. Is this what you call being polite? Moreover, who are you calling a family of yours? How can a family member be so ruthless and get Yifei admitted to the hospital twice?! I wouldn¡¯t dare to have a family like you guys who go around stabbing people behind their backs!¡±

    Xia Zhetao, who was standing at the side, could not help but frown when he heard Madam Fengzi¡¯s sarcastic and mean words. He had long heard of Madam Fengzi being a haughty, shrewish, and mean woman. He was finally seeing it for himself.

    No matter what, Duan Yarong was her eldest sister-inw, how could she treat Duan Yarong so rudely? If she was already this rude, she would be even worse to his former Mrs. President. Moreover, judging from Madam Fengzi¡¯s tone, she was here to cause trouble with the former Mrs. President.

    The president and former Mrs. President were inside the small room and had knowledge about this. If he were to find out that someone came here to cause trouble to the former Mrs. President, he wondered how he would react to it.

    Duan Yarong¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing Sun Fengzi¡¯s words. When she saw Sun Fengzi¡¯s confident look, she nearly burst intoughter. She drew in several deep breaths and barely maintained her tone before she mocked her, ¡°So, did youe here to condemn her? Have you ever asked your precious son why Zhao Youlin sent him to the hospital once again?¡±

    Duan Yarong deliberately emphasized the words ¡°once again¡±. Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression darkened. Clearly, she recalled the incidentst time when Zhao Yifei had been struck by Zhao Youlin and was admitted to the hospital. The members who held the authority of the Zhao family did not seek justice for him and caused trouble to Zhao Youlin. Instead, they had rebuked Zhao Yifei and his parents for not teaching him well.

    At that moment, the grudges from the past and present red up in Sun Fengzi. She pointed at Duan Yarong as she cussed, ¡°What else can it be?! If not for a certain wench who can¡¯t wait to prove herself right after she gained her position, who else? At the same time, she dared not simplyy her hands on otherpany staff and so, she took advantage of Yifei. If she truly is that capable, why didn¡¯t she act so arrogantly outside thepany?! Why did she have to be so mean to her own family members? Yifei is such a good boy. What wrong has he done to you guys?! I must say, there are certain people in this world who can¡¯t stand to see anything good happen to others just because they can¡¯t conceive a child and so, they want to destroy their families. Have you ever wondered why these people are so wicked?¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm, and she also mocked others. One, she hinted that Zhao Youlin perceived Zhao Yifei as her greatest threat after she joined the Zhao Enterprise and so, she could not wait to deal with him fast so that she could be at easeter. Two, she struck Duan Yarong where it hurt by mocking Duan Yarong that she could not stand her having a precious son who had such a good personality and so, she had always plotted to harm her son. Perhaps, the incident had happened all because Duan Yarong had prodded Zhao Youlin to do so.

 Chapter 177 - Like Mother, Like Son (2)

    <h4>Chapter 177: Like Mother, Like Son (2)</h4>

    If Zhao Youlin were to hear this, she certainly would have spat this out in her face, ¡°Are you mental, you numbskull?! Only an idiot who got hit in his face would take the initiative to cause trouble to that numbskull!¡±

    Unfortunately, at that time, Zhao Youlin was busy with Mu Tingfeng, and she simply did not have time to entertain the oddball.

    Even though Duan Yarong was known for being dignified and elegant, this time, she was so angry that her face turned red. She shouted furiously, ¡°You¡¯re right, Yifei is a good boy. He¡¯s so good to the point that he ran into his own cousin¡¯s office with the intention of harassing her in broad daylight, right?! They are close rtives! Is that scum heartless?! Isn¡¯t he afraid of being punished by gods?!¡±

    Right after Xia Zhetao heard Duan Yarong¡¯s shout, he instantly felt¡­ dumbstruck.

    ¡®Darn it! What had happened?! The former Mrs. President¡¯s cousin went into her office and intended to¡­ This is something big. I need to calm down!¡¯

    ¡®Scum?! How dare you call my son scum?!¡± Sun Fengzi widened her eyes and red at Duan Yarong incredulously. She had never thought someone who had been gentle and polite would abruptly say something like that.

    Little did Sun Fengzi know that the weak mightmit to certain outrageous acts if he was pushed beyond his limit. When an honest man was driven over the edge, he could turn out to be more fearful than those anxious men.

    The reason why Duan Yarong had been holding her anger from Sun Fengzi, who had been causing her many difficulties, was because she wanted to maintain the entire Zhao family¡¯s harmony. Moreover, since childhood, she had been educated not to speak out like Sun Fengzi. Another major reason was because she was childless. As such, she always felt bad about it for not being able to have one herself, and because of this, she also tolerated Sun Fengzi.

    However, things had changed. Now, Duan Yarong had Zhao Youlin and Joy. Zhao Shunrong was her salvation for the first half of her life, then Zhao Youlin and Joy were the salvation for the second half of Duan Yarong¡¯s life.

    A mother could stay strong for the sake of her child. Duan Yarong was able to tolerate Sun Fengzi for causing trouble to her. But, she would not give in to her if she found fault with Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin was Duan Yarong¡¯s minefield. No one should cross her bottom line.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with calling him scum?! I don¡¯t mind him flirting with otherdies outside to the point that he ruins his own reputation. After all, I¡¯m only his Aunt, and I don¡¯t have the right to give him a piece of my mind. However, Youlin is his cousin. Even though she¡¯s not his biological sister, she¡¯s still his blood-rted rtive. How can he not even spare his own rtives?! I¡¯ve already given him honor by calling him scum. In fact, your son is worse than scum! You¡¯re his mother, and you should bear most of the responsibility for what he has be today! You have no one to me but yourself for not educating him well!¡±

    ¡°Y-You!¡± Sun Fengzi had never expected to be stepped on by someone and rendered speechless after so many years of oppressing others.

    Her face turned red. After some time, she cussed in a high-pitched voice like a madwoman, ¡°How dare you call my son scum?! Great! If my son is scum, do you think your daughter gets any better?! She¡¯s just an abandoned woman who has been kicked out of the family. No one wants her even though she offered herself. It¡¯s her good fortune that Yifei showed interest in her. Does she think she¡¯s still pure and can find a rich man who¡¯s willing to marry her?! Dream on! Which rich man would want to marry a tainted woman who was once married?!¡±

    ¡°Y-You!¡± When Duan Yarong heard Sun Fengzi describe Zhao Youlin as a tainted woman, her face grew so dark that it was fearful to look at. She felt that she could no longer hold back herself and wanted to strike Sun Fengzi.

    Meanwhile, Sun Fengzi ignored Duan Yarong¡¯s feelings. Instead, the angrier Duan Yarong was, the happier she was. ¡°Hehe! Why is she afraid of being judged when she has the guts tomit the deed? The divorce between the wench and Young Master Mu has be aughing stock among the rich in the upper-ss society. You¡¯re the only one who treats her like a treasure when she¡¯s just someone unwanted by others. They wouldugh their heads off if they know about this!¡±

    Xia Zhetao was dumbfounded when he saw Sun Fengzi flip out. He thought to himself that this woman looked truly scary when she went mad. She could literally spew anything out of her mouth! ¡®Oh no! Why do I feel a chill sending down my spine? Such a familiar feeling¡­ Could it be¡­¡¯

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s face stiffened. He seemed to have sensed something. He scratched his head and looked in the direction of the small room. He was greeted by the sight of Zhao Youlin, whom he had no idea hade out of the room, as well as the¡­ scary man behind her, whose presence gave off a chilly aura. He wondered how long the two had been standing there and how much they had heard.

    There was a small room inside Zhao Youlin¡¯s office. The small room¡¯s door faced an office desk. A stack of documents piled up on the desk and a blue curtain that was neither big nor small was hung on it. If one did not pay attention to it, one would not realize if someone walked out of it, especially when Duan Yarong and Sun Fengzi were standing with their backs facing the curtain.

    Xia Zhetao looked at an oppressively gloomy Mu Tingfeng and nearly wanted to cry. It was his first time seeing the president¡¯s face turned so dark after working under him for so many years.

    ¡®It¡¯s over! The president is going to start on a killing spree!¡¯ Xia Zhetao wailed in his heart. Before he coulde up with a solution to shun from this, Mu Tingfeng had already cast a nce at him.

    The sight of anger that could scare one out of their wits, with a hint of¡­ ahem¡­ pent-up desire appeared in his bone-chilling gaze.

    Xia Zhetao instantly understood. The president must have been doing the do with the former Mrs. President inside the small room. However, at a critical moment, they must have been interrupted. Most importantly, the person who interrupted them was adding fuel to the fire! That was truly annoying.

    Xia Zhetao looked at Mu Tingfeng innocently. ¡®President, I¡¯ve already done my best. Who would have thought that after I managed to deal with the former Mrs. President¡¯s mother, her aunt, who was even more superb than the former, came in all of a sudden? You can¡¯t really me me on this!¡¯

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin did not notice the invisible war between the two. She stared at the overbearing Sun Fengzi not far away from her coldly, as if looking at the dead.

    ¡°Sun Fengzi, how dare you¡­¡± Duan Yarong seldom cussed people. She had already reached her limit when she cussed Sun Fengzi just now. Upon hearing Sun Fengzi¡¯s abusive curses, she wanted to retort, but shecked experience. She was so worked up that her eyes turned red.

    Just as Duan Yarong was in a fit of rage, a familiar voice came in from outside, saving Duan Yarong from her difficult position in the nick of time.

    ¡°When did my daughter have to be judged by others? Sun Fengzi, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve butted your nose into my affairs more than you should?!¡±

    A hint of dominance was heard from his words. This caused the proud Sun Fengzi to stiffen, and her face turned as white as a sheet.

 Chapter 178 - Who Says Sheâ€™s Not Wanted? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 178: Who Says She¡¯s Not Wanted? (1)</h4>

    ¡°B-Big Brother¡­¡± Sun Fengzi was appalled at the sight of the man appearing behind her. She was a little intimidated by his strict demeanor.

    To say the least, Sun Fengzi was someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Apart from the former master in the Zhao family, she was also afraid of the man before him.

    All these years, she got the guts to hurt Duan Yarong whenever she wanted just because she was very sure that Duan Yarong was not the kind of woman who snitched on her husband.

    All these years, Zhao Shunrong had never spoken up for Duan Yarong even though she had been causing Duan Yarong trouble. Therefore, Sun Fengzi had grown bolder. She gradually went the extra mile by pushing Duan Yarong harder. However, she had forgotten that no matter what, Duan Yarong was still Zhao Shunrong¡¯s wife. In fact, he doted on Duan Yarong very much.

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s abrupt appearance truly caught her off guard, especially when Zhao Shunrong had spoken those words to her without hesitation. Sun Fengzi got anxious and wondered how much he had heard.

    Zhao Shunrong cast a nce at Sun Fengzi coldly and spat out, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to be your big brother.¡±

    Immediately after, he passed by Sun Fengzi and walked up to Duan Yarong. He pulled her into his arms and asked worriedly, ¡°Is everything okay?¡±

    Duan Yarong shook her head. Zhao Shunrong¡¯s appearance was like her pir of strength. She held Zhao Shunrong¡¯s hand tightly. Her tensed expression gradually rxed.

    Meanwhile, Sun Fengzi¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. She watched the couple showing affection as if no one was around them. She unwittingly tightened her fists. The way she looked at Duan Yarong grew increasingly resentful.

    Zhao Youlin could clearly see each and every change of expressions on Sun Fengzi¡¯s face from her angle. She frowned, and a hint of faint puzzlement darted across her calm gaze.

    The situation in the office changed substantially right after Zhao Shunrong¡¯s appearance. Zhao Shunrong did not n to entertain that numbskull at all.

    As long as Zhao Shunrong was in the office, Sun Fengzi dared not simply spew nonsense. She could only re at them with indignation.

    In the end, instead of the people inside the office breaking the silence, an uninvited guest barged in from outside.

    ¡°Darling, you don¡¯t¡­¡± Zhao Shunchang charged in. The moment he pushed open the office door, he was greeted by the sight of Zhao Shunrong and his wife. He choked and immediately changed his words, ¡°Big Brother and Sister-inw, why are you all here?¡±

    Zhao Shunrong red at his cowardly younger brother, who had been stepped on by his own wife, coldly. He spoke with a hint of impatience and strictness, ¡°This is my daughter¡¯s office. Why can¡¯t we stay here? Instead, why did you barge in without the permission of the owner? Have you forgotten your upbringing after all these years? Is this how your elders taught you?¡±

    Zhao Shunrong was ten years older than Zhao Shunchang. In the olden days, when the former master was busy handling hispany affairs and thedy of the house became weak after giving birth to Zhao Shunchang, the eldest sibling yed the role of a father. So, Zhao Shunrong was practically like a strict father to Zhao Shunchang when he was young. As such, Zhao Shunchang respected and feared his elder brother more than the former master.

    Even after so many years, the moment Zhao Shunchang was reprimanded by Zhao Shunrong so strictly, Zhao Shunchang¡¯s entire body unwittingly trembled. He gulped and faltered, ¡°I-I-It¡¯s¡­ my fault. I shouldn¡¯t barge in without knocking on the door.¡±

    Sun Fengzi abruptly turned around and stared at her husband. Her eyes were apparently filled with disgust and annoyance.

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s words had not only referred to Zhao Shunchang, but her as well. Yet, the spineless Zhao Shunchang actually responded to him?! She felt an invisible p on her face, and it was especially painful.

    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re wrong. If not for a certain one who shut the door just because she¡¯s ashamed of seeing her elders out of guilt, why do Shunchang and I even have to barge in and stir up suspicion?¡±

    ¡°Out of guilt?! I wonder if a certain one is arguing irrationally or if we are the guilty party. I believe my father would form his own judgment regarding the incident. There¡¯s no need for you guys toe to us so tantly and arrogantly!¡± Duan Yarong had never expected Sun Fengzi to be that smug even when she was being confronted by Zhao Shunrong. Duan Yarong was so pissed off that she unwittingly raised her voice even though she had always been soft-spoken.

    ¡°That wench did not have the guts to see us even once until now, what else if not for her being guilty? Also, how dare you use the former master to oppress me?! Just because you and that wench are the apples of the former master¡¯s eyes, do you think you can bully me and my son, and even drive us to the point of death, huh?!¡±

    ¡°Driving you guys to the point of death?!¡± Duan Yarong was very pissed off by Sun Fengzi¡¯s shamelessness, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you me it on your son for reaping for what he had sown?! He allowed his lust to control his actions even when the person is his own cousin. He¡¯s more than scum! Also, how dare you say we¡¯ve forced you two? Can you guys even be forced by others?! He causes trouble just by being himself! We¡¯d be having too much time in our hands if we went to provoke you on our own. Now, I feel sick whenever I see you guys!¡±

    ¡°Duan Yarong, what are you talking about?! I dare you to repeat yourself! What do you mean by reaping what he had sown?! Was it even right for that wenchying her hands on my son?! We won¡¯t want someone who is unwanted, married once and kicked out of the family, even if she offers herself to us. It¡¯s her good fortune that Yifei showed interest in her. Yet, she¡¯s so ungrateful and pretends to look pure. Does she really think that she¡¯s still the pure and innocent eldestdy of the Zhao family?! What a disgrace!¡±

    When Xia Zhetao saw how Sun Fengzi cussed like a shrewishdy. He silently took two steps back. He murmured to himself, ¡°My goodness¡­ Madam Fengzi is really good at arguing so irrationally. Unfortunately, she¡¯s going to suffer her own consequences.¡±

    Xia Zhetao gave a swift nce at the man behind him, whose cold aura had turned into a bone-chilling aura, without leaving a single bit of trace. He quietly wiped away the cold sweats on his forehead.

    Xia Zhetao did not know if the president had heard Sun Fengzi¡¯s cursings at the former Mrs. President in the beginning. But, he was very sure that the president heard what Sun Fengzi had just cussed.

    It had to be said that some people in this world did not have to die had they not done it. Once they did, it was impossible to save them from their deeds.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes darkened when she heard Sun Fengzi¡¯s words. She smirked to herself, ¡®No wonder this woman is Zhao Yifei¡¯s mother. Don¡¯t they speak exactly the same words? There¡¯s simply nothing new about them.¡¯

    Duan Yarong was stunned after being cussed by Sun Fengzi. After she recovered her senses, she was so angry that her entire body trembled, ¡°Sun Fengzi, who are you cussing a wench? Who are you cussing as someone who is unwanted?! Let me warn you, if you dare to cuss another word about her, I will¡­ I will go all out in fighting you!¡±

    All her forty years of life, Duan Yarong had never fought with anyone. This time, she actually took the initiative to raise her hand and wanted to lunge at Sun Fengzi and strike her. Apparently, she was really very furious.

    If not for Zhao Shunrong pulling her, Duan Yarong would have pounced on Sun Fengzi.

 Chapter 179 - Who Says Sheâ€™s Not Wanted? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 179: Who Says She¡¯s Not Wanted? (2)</h4>

    Anybody knew that they had to restrain themselves to avoid embarrassing situations.

    However, Sun Fengzi clearly was someone who did not take this into consideration. When she noticed Duan Yarong¡¯s angry look, a hint of glee inexplicably appeared in her eyes. As such, she grew increasingly abusive with her words, ¡°So what?! I am cursing her! What could you guys do to me? Zhao Youlin is a wench, and I won¡¯t even consider her to be my maid. She¡¯s nowhere close to being worthy. It¡¯s her fortune that someone actually shows interest in her. Otherwise, someone like her deserves to be left unwanted and stay alone for the rest of her life until she dies!¡±

    ¡°Sun Fengzi!¡± Duan Yarong was hugged tightly in Zhao Shunrong¡¯s arms. She was struggling to lunge at Sun Fengzi.

    Zhao Shunrongforted Duan Yarong. At the same time, he looked at Sun Fengzi with a gloomy face. If eyes could kill, Sun Fengzi would have died many times.

    However, Sun Fengzi did not have the slightest bit of self-awareness. She looked at Duan Yarong¡¯s out-of-control appearance and mocked her, ¡°What? Do you really want toy a finger on me? Heh! Just because the Zhao family is a big family and has a great business, you thought you could bully us, right?! Do you really think the Zhao family is that great?! If I¡¯m pissed off, I¡¯ll certainly make all of you suffer your own consequences!¡±

    ¡°Fengzi, cut the crap,¡± When Zhao Shunchang saw his brother¡¯s gaze filled with murderous intent, he was shocked. His head was beaded with cold sweat. He hurriedly walked over to Sun Fengzi and pulled her hand. He was afraid that Sun Fengzi might say something else that could infuriate his own big brother.

    ¡°Are you being harsh to me?! Are you being harsh to me?! These outsiders are the cause of our son being admitted to the hospital. Moreover, he might not even be able to¡­ for the rest of his life. I don¡¯t mind you not speaking up on our behalf, but how could you side with others at this moment?!¡±

    Zhao Shunchang fell speechless. He stiffened for quite some time before he blurted out, ¡°Big Brother and Sister-inw are not outsiders.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Sun Fengzi red at him. A hint of sarcasm was caught in her words, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Yifei and I are outsiders, right? Great. That¡¯s so great of you. I¡¯m going to visit Yifei in the hospital now. Once Yifei is discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll move out with him to save you from the frustration of having to see us both.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Zhao Shunchang¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard Sun Fengzi¡¯s threatening remarks. He grabbed Sun Fengzi¡¯s hand and started to soften up to her.

    Regardless, Sun Fengzi was determined to fight with him till the end today. She simply pulled her hand out and ignored him.

    When Zhao Shunchang saw this, he became even more anxious. He decided to make Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong the keys to him solving this mess, ¡°Big Brother, can you ask Youlin toe out and speak to us for a moment. After all, we¡¯re a family. Why does this have to turn out to be a heated argument? Let¡¯s clear things up. Once the misunderstanding is cleared up, everything will be fine, right?¡±

    Zhao Shunrong frowned. A hint of disappointment was seen in between his eyebrows. Apparently, he was disappointed over his younger brother who was so susceptible to persuasion and so easily oppressed by his wife.

    Zhao Shunrong did not reply. Meanwhile, Duan Yarong snickered and said sarcastically, ¡°What else to talk about? You should know about the ¡°good deed¡± that your son hasmitted. As his parents, don¡¯t you have any knowledge about it?¡±

    A trace of awkwardness shed across Zhao Shunchang¡¯s face upon hearing Duan Yarong¡¯s words.

    Seeing that Sun Fengzi had the tendency tounch another attack, Zhao Shunchang changed his mind and quickly said, ¡°Big Brother, when I was on my way up here just now, I heard that there was an ident in the elevator that Youlin took. Is she¡­¡±

    Sun Fengzi froze. She murmured, ¡°An ident in the elevator that the wench took?¡±

    Zhao Shunrong was a little stunned. He turned around and cast a nce at Zhao Shunchang. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Youlin is fine. She¡¯s bandaging inside.¡±

    ¡°Bandaging?¡± Sun Fengzi thought that Zhao Youlin had been wounded. Her face slightly darkened and said discontentedly, ¡°She only suffered minor injuries? That¡¯s so lucky of her! Why didn¡¯t she die and be done with it? There are so many elevators in thispany, but only her elevator got into an ident. Indeed, even gods can¡¯t stand her. This is retribution!¡±

    Xia Zhetao could not help but draw in a cold breath upon hearing her words, ¡®Darn it! Madam Fengzi really can shoot her mouth off. She actually cursed the former Mrs. President to hell before so many people! She is just asking for death!¡¯

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s words basically ignited the fuse and rekindled the fire that many people in the room had managed to recede from.

    Not only Duan Yarong, but even Zhao Shunrong grew angry. His face looked so cold and was about to react to her. Suddenly, a familiar snicker came from behind.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, then. I didn¡¯t die and I wasn¡¯t injured either. Moreover, I was told that if one survives a great catastrophe, one will be blessed in the future. Even though I might not keep rising steadily, at least things are going to turn out well. I¡¯m afraid that I have to let you down, Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Youlin¡­¡± Duan Yarong was the first to react to her. She let go of Zhao Shunrong¡¯s hand and ran toward Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve been through a lot.¡± Zhao Youlin looked at Duan Yarong¡¯s reddened eyes and sparkling gaze. She unwittingly stretched out and wanted to touch her face.

    Duan Yarong froze. She grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°Why did youe out here? Go in now. Your father and I are going to handle this.¡±

    The unreasonable, madwoman was right behind Duan Yarong. Duan Yarong was extremely tensed up. She could not wait to hide Zhao Youlin inside the room.

    Zhao Youlin felt warm when she saw Duan Yarong instinctively acted like a protector, just like a hen protecting her chicks. She held Duan Yarong¡¯s hand back and said, ¡°No need. Mother, please rest. I can handle this matter on my own.¡±

    Duan Yarong opened her mouth and was about to say something. But, Zhao Youlin had already walked around her and stepped a few steps in front. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Aunt, aren¡¯t you here to settle the ount with me? I¡¯m right here. Just say whatever you need to say. I want to save myself from beingbeled as someone disrespectful to my elders. I really can¡¯t afford to bear such sin.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s abrupt appearance had caught Sun Fengzi by surprise. Soon, she snapped out of her daze. Her face darkened, and she shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m about to say?! Do you really think you can get away from the matter of beating Yifei up like that?! Today, I am going to teach you a lesson!¡±

    Right after Sun Fengzi spoke, she raised her hand at Zhao Youlin and with a ferocious look, she was about to swing her hand down with all her might.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s sudden move was against everyone¡¯s expectations. The people around them unwittingly sucked in cold breaths when they saw this.

    Duan Yarong could not help but cry out, ¡°Youlin!¡±

    A few people wanted to go up to stop her. Unfortunately, they were at least a few steps away from Zhao Youlin. They could not possibly get there in time within the blink of an eye.

    Just when everyone was having their hearts in their mouths looking at Sun Fengzi¡¯s move, a sudden change happened in a sh.

    A crunching sound rang throughout the entire office and clenched everyone¡¯s hearts who were present.

 Chapter 180 - Who Says Sheâ€™s Not Wanted (3)

    <h4>Chapter 180: Who Says She¡¯s Not Wanted (3)</h4>

    ¡°Y-You¡­ struck me?! How dare you strike me?!¡± Sun Fengzi used one hand to cover her face, which was tilted to the side and turned back with an incredulous look.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin had gripped Sun Fengzi¡¯s hand that had approached her with bad intentions. The corners of her lips curled upward to form a mocking smile. ¡°Do you have to be so surprised? It¡¯s not the first time, after all.¡±

    ¡°Y-You¡­¡± Sun Fengzi narrowed her eyes. She recalled the first time when they met in the backyard where she had been pped by Zhao Youlin. Her face immediately darkened.

    Just as Sun Fengzi was about to cuss, Zhao Youlin turned her hand and gave her another p.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s hand was still under Zhao Youlin¡¯s grip. She could not dodge it even if she wanted to. As such, she had to take another p from Zhao Youlin.

    Five fingerprints in striking red appeared visibly on both sides of Sun Fengzi¡¯s face. Zhao Youlin still felt unsatisfied. She smirked, ¡°The first p was for my mother, for insulting her. The second p was on behalf of your good-for-nothing son. You brought up such a rotten son who only knows how to harm others. As for the next p¡­¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, she raised her hand and gave her another p, ¡°This p is for myself, for all the humiliation you put me through. Regardless if I¡¯m pure and innocent, or a tainted woman, it¡¯s never your turn to judge me, Young Aunt!¡±

    Seeing that half of Sun Fengzi¡¯s face was swollen, only then did Zhao Youlin feel content. She let go of her hand and sent Sun Fengzi a few steps back. Her body swayed before she flopped down on the ground.

    ¡°You¡­ How dare you¡­ You actually¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin smirked and took two steps forward. She bent down and leaned close to Sun Fengzi, she sneered, ¡°Let me tell you, I really do have the guts! During the former master¡¯s grand birthday, I¡¯ve already told you clearly that if you dare to bad-mouth my mother again, I¡¯ll p your filthy mouth each time I see you until you stop spewing those unpleasant words. Since you want to provoke me, and if I still treat you politely, won¡¯t it make others think that I have no integrity at all by making empty promises?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with me? Can¡¯t you rece them with some new words? Why do you always threaten people with the same words? I¡¯m so sick of hearing them,¡± Zhao Youlin pulled her ear impatiently and leaned closer to Sun Fengzi, she said mischievously, ¡°Aunt, in fact, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t want to control your own tongue from today on. I¡¯ll be keeping an eye on you, and you can try your luck. At the end of the day, let¡¯s see if your unrestrained tongue or my hand does the job better. I am most willing to contribute to this. After all, pping a person is really therapeutic. If possible, I don¡¯t mind contributing a few more ps.¡±

    ¡®Great¡­ That¡¯s so brutal!¡¯ It was Xia Zhetao¡¯s first time witnessing Zhao Youlin torturing someone physically and mentally at such a close range. The president reacted violently when he burst. Likewise, the former Mrs. President was equally violent when she got mad. The thought of the possibility of serving the two violent humans in the future scared the wit out of Xia Zhetao!

    The rest of the people at present including Sun Fengzi were struck dumb by Zhao Youlin¡¯s unexpected move.

    With the searing pain on both sides of her cheeks, Sun Fengzi was the first to react to this. She looked into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes, who did not look like she was joking, and she shuddered. She screamed in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Oh my god! This niece struck her aunt! Is there any heavenly justice?! Isn¡¯t there any heavenly justice?! Shunchang, Shunchang,e and help me! Your niece is about to beat me to death! After striking your son, she¡¯s going to beat your wife to death! Why are you still standing there like a log?! If you don¡¯te over to help out, your family will all be killed! Oh dear! How can my life be so miserable¡­? Sobs¡­¡±

    As soon as Zhao Shunchang heard Sun Fengzi¡¯s wailing, his entire body trembled. He was about to rush over to Sun Fengzi, but upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s threatening remarks, he was so scared that he froze in ce.

    ¡°Uncle, I advise that you remain where you are. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that Aunt¡¯s face or her hand would end up like my younger cousin¡­ By then, the mother-son pair are going to reunite in the hospital.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang abruptly stopped. His face instantly went ghastly pale. His lips trembled for a few seconds before he said dispiritedly, ¡°Youlin, no matter what, we¡¯re still your elders.¡±

    Youlin did not appreciate this at all. She snickered and said sarcastically, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to have an aunt who calls me a wench.¡±

    Zhao Youlin never believed in brotherhood and sisterhood, the rich and the poor nor morality of friendship. All she knew was if someone was good to her, she would be good to them. If someone was mean to her, she would certainly be meaner to them!

    Once she finished speaking to Zhao Shunchang, Zhao Youlin turned around and stared coldly at Sun Fengzi¡¯s pretentious wailing over there, Zhao Youlin said disdainfully, ¡°Aunt, do you know what you¡¯re making me think of now?¡±

    Sun Fengzi stopped crying. Her tears flowed down her face where the striking red five fingerprints marks were still there and this made her look ridiculous.

    Zhao Youlin nastily whetted Sun Fengzi¡¯s appetite before she said faintly, ¡°Your current demeanor is just like those aunts in the market, who behave shrewishly and unreasonably after they fail to outdebate others.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± When Zhao Youlin equated Sun Fengzi to the aunts in the market, who were calctive over a few cents, unreasonable and foul-mouthed, Sun Fengzi¡¯s face turned red. She red at Zhao Youlin as if she could not wait to slice her alive.

    She opened her mouth and was about to curse her again. However, the moment she opened her mouth, she felt a ripping pain from her cheeks. She could not help but cover her face. She drew in a cold breath and gave up instantly.

    Zhao Youlin saw her every move. The corners of her lips curled upward slightly. She was not interested in admiring Sun Fengzi¡¯s swollen face that was as swollen as a dead whale. She turned around and was ready to depart.

    Little did she know that Sun Fengzi was a brainless, stubborn mule. Even though her entire face was distorted by pain, she was still not willing to give up and wanted to have a verbal advantage.

    When she saw Zhao Youlin was further away from her, she covered her face and shouted at her with all her might, ¡°You wench, you harmed Yifei and now, you hurt me. You will be punished! You certainly will be punished! Serve you right¡­ It serves you right for being abandoned by someone else. It serves you right that you¡¯ve been kicked out of the house. It serves you right that you¡¯re unwanted and that you will stay alone for the rest of your life until you die!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed as soon as they heard Sun Fengzi¡¯s angry shout.

    Zhao Shunchang hurriedly rushed over to Sun Fengzi¡¯s side. He shielded her, his heart trembling in fear. Then, he looked at Zhao Youlin, who had turned around, in terror.

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes dangerously. Just when everyone thought she was about to explode, a cold and attractive voice chipped in their conversation dominantly. Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Who told you that she¡¯s not wanted?!¡±

 Chapter 181 - Weâ€™re Just Squabbling with Each Other (1)

    <h4>Chapter 181: We¡¯re Just Squabbling with Each Other (1)</h4>

    The sudden voice and appearance of the person before everyone truly caught them by surprise to the point that they all stared wide-eyed, especially Sun Fengzi and Zhao Shunchang who was sitting on the floor

    ¡®Isn¡¯t¡­ he Zhao Youlin¡¯s ex, the young master of the Mu family? Why is he inside Zhao Youlin¡¯s office?¡¯

    Without paying attention to the crowd¡¯s dumbfounded expression due to his appearance, Mu Tingfeng slowly walked to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side. Under Zhao Youlin¡¯s astonished gaze, he held her hand without hesitation.

    Zhao Youlin was shocked. She was so panicked that she wanted to pull her hand out of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s. But, Mu Tingfeng whispered to her, ¡°Don¡¯t move if you don¡¯t want that woman to keep squabbling.¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. She paused her hand movement and red at Mu Tingfeng. However, she did not continue to struggle.

    When Mu Tingfeng felt the force of struggle beneath his hand gradually faded, he went the extra mile by changing the way they held hands. He pushed his fingers between hers andced their fingers together dominantly and assertively, not giving her a chance of breaking herself free.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed once again the moment she sensed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s movement. However, she gritted her teeth and held back for now because of what Mu Tingfeng had mentioned earlier.

    To Xia Zhetao¡¯s great misfortune, at that moment, he stood behind the two. He easily saw all the small movements between them.

    When Secretary Xia was greeted by the sight, he felt like he had just been forced to watch two people flirting while being reminded that he was still single, ¡®President, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re moving too fast?¡¯

    Before this, the president and the former Mrs. President had clearly hated each other and fought whenever they met. How with just a short span of time, they not only had kissed, but they also held hands together and met the parents?

    ¡®Oh no! So, what exactly had happened in the small room and the elevator just now? Please exin¡­¡¯

    Xia Zhetao was not the only one waiting for Mu Tingfeng¡¯s exnation, even others who were at the side were also stunned by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s series of actions. Everyone was eagerly expecting Mu Tingfeng to exin to them what was going on between him and Zhao Youlin now.

    Mu Tingfeng finally touched his ex-wife¡¯s hand as he wished, and he decided to turn his head to look at them, as if he was doing them a favor by even looking at them, ¡°You all seem to have misunderstood something.¡±

    When Duan Yarong and her husband heard his words, their hearts sank. They were afraid that at that moment, Mu Tingfeng might say something unpleasant that fueled Sun Fengzi¡¯s anger and hurt Zhao Youlin.

    Mu Tingfeng swept his gaze across everyone coldly and finally rested on Sun Fengzi¡¯s face that was as swollen as a dead whale. He said seriously, ¡°Who told you all that I¡¯ve kicked Youlin out of my house?¡±

    Right after Mu Tingfeng spoke, not only did Duan Yarong and others froze, but even Zhao Youlin also gave him a puzzled look.

    This was Zhao Youlin¡¯s first time hearing Mu Tingfeng call her name, especially since he had addressed her as ¡°Youlin¡± so intimately. She sensed something bad was about to happen¡­

    ¡°What else if she¡¯s not kicked out of your house? Didn¡¯t you guys already get divorced?¡± Sun Fengzi was obviously unable to adapt to this sudden change, and she murmured in a low voice.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. He fell silent for a moment before he blurted out something that truly got everyone¡¯s eyes popping out of their heads, ¡°We had a squabble.¡±

    ¡°A squabble?!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded with absolute certainty and said, ¡°We just had a squabble.¡±

    The crowd fell speechless.

    Zhao Youlin also fell speechless.

    ¡°So, now you¡¯re trying to tell us that the reason why you two got divorced was all because you guys were squabbling with each other?!¡± Sun Fengzi¡¯s finger trembled as she pointed at Mu Tingfeng. The crow¡¯s feet around her eyes hinted as if she ¡°believed¡± what he had just said.

    However, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s next sentence seeded in breaking all her insistence to the point where she had to believe him.

    Mu Tingfeng said, ¡°Now that we¡¯re done squabbling with each other. We¡¯re preparing to remarry.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Within an instant, everyone in the office gathered their attention on Mu Tingfeng, as if they wanted to burn a hole in his body, especially Zhao Youlin.

    Had a squabble with him? Why did she not even know that she had a squabble with this old man, and had even divorced from him out of wilfulness?! Moreover, what about this remarriage?! Why did she not even know anything about it?!

    Xia Zhetao had been silently observing their every move behind them. When he saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s sulky expression, how could he not understand the situation?

    It did not matter even though the president had dropped a bombshell that was as explosive as an atomic bomb, what made it worse was that he actually made the decision on behalf of the former Mrs. President without her permission! ¡®President, that¡¯s so mighty of you. Are you sure you¡¯re not afraid of being punished by the former Mrs. President after this?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin drew in several deep breaths before she could hold back the fury pounding in her chest. She gritted her teeth and whispered to him, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, what the heck are you up to?! What¡¯s with having a squabble with each other? What about remarriage? Why didn¡¯t I have the slightest knowledge about all these?!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not answer her directly. Instead, he turned back and looked deeply at Zhao Youlin. His gaze was filled with all sorts of emotions including tolerance, adoration and above all, passion.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart clenched. S-S-She¡­ actually identified emotions like passion in the eyes of this man. This was something totally different from what she had known previously. Her eyes must be deceiving her. Indeed, her eyes must have deceived her!

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s hair whorl as she lowered her head and absorbed in her self-hypnosis. He said something that was totally unrted to her question, ¡°I saved your life and even injured myself during the ident in the elevator just now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin abruptly looked up. She narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Even if it was just a little help from others, you should return the favor with all you can when others are in need. I saved your life. You can return the favor by marrying me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    Meanwhile, Xia Zhetao who overheard their conversation also fell speechless.

    When Secretary Xia heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shocking remarks, he almost wanted to kneel down on the ground and salute his superior on the spot.

    It was true that no one could defeat the meanest of people. Xia Zhetao even wondered why he had not noticed that his president was actually this¡­ shameless in the past. However, one really had to be that shameless if he wanted to pursue his ex-wife! ¡®Godspeed, president! I look highly on you!¡¯

    At the same time, Zhao Youlin was equally shocked by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shamelessness. ¡®Darn it! How could there be such a thick-skinned person in this world?!¡¯

    When Zhao Youlin thought of this, she unwittingly cast a questioning nce at the person next to her. ¡®Indeed, he is the real president of the Mu Feng Group with the ever invincible icy cold face. He¡¯s not shaken by just anyone, right?

    As Zhao Youlin thought of this, she cast a nce at Sun Fengzi, who was not far away from her from the corners of her eyes. Sun Fengzi looked so bitter as if her mouth had been stuffed with mud. Zhao Youlin quirked her eyebrow. Not only did she not let go of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand, instead, she also wrapped the other arm around Mu Tingfeng¡¯s. She pretended to look like a meek little woman indulging in happiness and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. We were just squabbling with each other. We¡¯ve never thought this could create such a great disturbance. Me and my¡­ husband had never expected that to happen. Regardless, even though both of us had really divorced from each other, this is our own affairs and it¡¯s never the outsider or whosoever¡¯s right to judge us!¡±

 Chapter 182 - Weâ€™re Just Squabbling with Each Other (2)

    <h4>Chapter 182: We¡¯re Just Squabbling with Each Other (2)</h4>

    The word ¡°squabble¡± itself had a certain ambiguity. One could say that this word was exclusively meant for the couple who unted their affections to others.

    If a couple quarreled, to put it mildly, that was called an incoherent rtionship between the couple. But, with the word ¡°squabble¡± added to it, the meaning could turn outpletely different.

    All the members of the Zhao family including the former master, Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong thought that Zhao Youlin had always been the one whose love was unrequited in her marriage with Mu Tingfeng.

    However, today, the two personally told the rest that all the rumors of disagreement were all but a squabble with each other, which was also an act of romance between them. They were so shocked that their jaws dropped.

    Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s entire body unwittingly tensed up the moment Zhao Youlin leaned close to him. Unlike how he had repelled against other women, this time, he felt¡­ nervous.

    Even though Mu Tingfeng had made intimate contact with Zhao Youlin several times in the elevator and inside the small room, having her getting close to him passively or actively getting close to her werepletely two different concepts.

    Mu Tingfeng tried hard to hold back his uncontroble and overwhelming emotions, which rarely happened. A hint of faint glee darted across his eyes.

    On the surface, Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin were hugging each other tightly and leaning on one another. The sight was incredibly harmonious. However, behind Mu Tingfeng¡¯s back, only the two knew that a wicked hand mercilessly pinched his waist, because it was close to him.

    The intense pain got Mu Tingfeng¡¯s stoic face to slightly twist for a moment. One could only say that the moment of sweetness alwayses with a heartache that was unseen by others.

    With the bittersweet feeling in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart, he heaved a sigh. He reached out and grabbed her hand that had been harassing his waist without leaving a single bit of trace in order to stop her from continuing to mess up.

    Zhao Youlin lost her greatest weapon for revenge. So, she red at Mu Tingfeng fiercely. Considering the group of witnesses in front of them, only then did she calm down, which she rarely did.

    Unbeknownst to them, not only was Xia Zhetao, but also Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong, who had been standing behind them, had seen everything.

    The interaction between Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin did not arouse their suspicion. Instead, this had reinforced the fact that the two had a really good rtionship, and everything before was just a squabble between themselves.

    When they realized this, the way Duan Yarong looked at the two became incrediblyplicated within an instant.

    ¡°How is it possible¡­?! How is it possible¡­?! You guys obviously fought with each other, how can you suddenly¡­ I don¡¯t believe it, you guys must be deceiving us!¡± Sun Fengzi froze for some time before she cried out in a high-pitched voice.

    ¡°How is that not possible?¡± Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows. A hint of appalling murderous intent shed across his sinister gaze. ¡°Certainly no one could understand our marriage life better than ourselves. When I say we had a squabble, it was a squabble. Madam Fengzi, do you have any opinion on my words?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Sun Fengzi choked. When she was about to retort, Mu Tingfeng once again interrupted her and said dominantly, ¡°Madam Fengzi, even if you have an opinion about our issue, it won¡¯t do us any harm. After all, this affair is between Youlin and me. It¡¯s not for others to judge. Do you think Youlin and I have to report to you about everything we do?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng spoke the words without hesitation. Sun Fengzi¡¯s face turned white and was boiling with rage. In spite of it all, she dared not burst out before this man.

    The reason why the Mu family was so powerful was not only because of their outstanding achievements that were unattainable by ordinary beings, but it was also mostly because of the powerful and mysterious backup behind them.

    Even until this day, no one was able to figure out clearly how many big shots were behind the Mu family¡¯s back. However, all Sun Fengzi knew was that the person behind the Mu family¡¯s back was certainly someone so ruthless to the point that even the people at higher positions were afraid of.

    When Zhao Youlin married into the Mu family a few years ago, Sun Fengzi¡¯s father had already warned her that she could do whatever she wanted in the Zhao family as long as she did not cause any deaths. Otherwise, he could protect her and help her to fix it.

    However, for one thing, she should never provoke the members of the Mu family, especially the young master Mu. Otherwise, he might not be able to protect his precious daughter.

    Sun Fengzi had not taken it seriously back then. She only wondered why did the young master Mu marry the rascal when he was so wealthy and powerful.

    Even so, Sun Fengzi remembered her father¡¯s words. All these years, she had intentionally avoided the Mu family to prevent a head-on conflict with them.

    If not for the fact that Zhao Youlin had not been doted on by Mu Tingfeng since she married into the family, coupled with the fact that she had divorced from Mu Tingfeng just recently and even been driven out of the Mu family, and in addition to that, Sun Fengzi and her family had arrivedte at the former master¡¯s grand birthday banquet and so, she had not noticed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s appearance nor even realized Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attitude toward Zhao Youlin had changed, Sun Fengzi would never dare toe to cause Zhao Youlin trouble so tantly.

    Today, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words had undoubtedly delivered a p to Sun Fengzi¡¯s face before the public. Yet, Sun Fengzi could not have the wishful thinking of returning the same to him after this. That was nothing more aggravating than this.

    Seeing Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression turned white because of what he said, Mu Tingfeng still had not had enough. He dropped another bombshell expressionlessly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if some of you don¡¯t believe me. If nothing goes wrong, we¡¯ll be having a remarriage in the near future. By then, we will invite all of you to celebrate the event with us.¡±

    ¡®Huh?! Remarriage?!¡¯ Zhao Youlin abruptly turned her head and looked at Mu Tingfeng.

    Even though Zhao Youlin did not expect this man to y by rules. But, how could he simply say something like having a remarriage?

    Moreover, the words especially came from the person who had wanted to divorce her by all means. Wasn¡¯t this joke a bit too exaggerated?

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, are you just fooling around?!¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed slightly and she spoke in a low voice that only the two of them could hear.

    Mu Tingfeng instinctively tightened his grip when he was confronted by Zhao Youlin¡¯s question. His expression was dark and asked, ¡°Do you think things like this can be considered a joke?¡±

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes. She stared at MuTingfeng¡¯s serious demeanor as if staring at a fool, and his expression did not look fake. She thought all this was incredibly absurd.

    ¡®If all these are no jokes, are all of them real, then? Who is the one who doesn¡¯te home so often and hardly meets up even once in half a month? Who is the guy who had wanted a divorce so aggressively during the first call?!

    ¡®Now, you abruptly told everyone on the spot that you¡¯re going to remarry me?! President Mu, do you have a few screws loose in your head?!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes were apparently filled with killing intent. When Xia Zhetao saw this, he instantly understood everything. The president must have announced their remarriage without the former Mrs. President¡¯s consent, again. He had taken the liberty to make the decision on her behalf and acted on it without her prior approval.

    Going straight from first base to third base. ¡®President, aren¡¯t you amazing?! Haven¡¯t you thought that the former Mrs. President might fight back?!¡¯

    When Xia Zhetao recalled Zhao Youlin¡¯s brutal look previously, he covered his face discreetly. He fearfully thought that this was after all the family affair between the two and so, they should settle it on their own. He just wanted to be an onlooker. He did not want to be the pitiful cannon fodder.

 Chapter 183 - Iâ€™m Serious (1)

    <h4>Chapter 183: I¡¯m Serious (1)</h4>

    Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng ignored how others had perceived him. His status had provided him with many conveniences. Ever since young, not many people had dared to question his decision. As time went by, decided on his own that having no one question him was his right.

    As such, he had been very livid over the ident that happened four years ago. This was especially after it happened, the only family member he respected and watched him grow up, his grandpa, had sided with the woman and forced him to marry her.

    As a result, Mu Tingfeng had fought back very hard. Over the past years, he had been treating the previous Zhao Youlin indifferently. He did not even stay in the same room on the day of their wedding. But, now¡­

    Mu Tingfeng gave a nce at the angry woman beside him without leaving a trace. A faint emotion flickered in his eyes.

    Perhaps, he should thank his grandfather for his foresight.

    Mu Tingfeng ignored Zhao Youlin¡¯s resistance. He wrapped around her shoulders with his hand and with a slight force, he pushed her into his arms dominantly and said in a low voice, ¡°Regardless if you guys believe my words, I¡¯m going to remarry Zhao Youlin. She¡¯s also my child¡¯s mother. From now on, I don¡¯t want to hear any gossip rted to her. Otherwise, with the Mu family¡¯s strength, settling those shrewish women who like to gossip is just a piece of cake.¡±

    It was rare to see Mu Tingfeng speak so much at once. Hints of threat and insults were caught in his words.

    His words had clearly hinted to Sun Fengzi and Zhao Shunrong that regardless of whether they believed him, he would have Zhao Youlin¡¯s back.

    Even though what he said was false, Zhao Youlin was undoubtedly his child¡¯s mother.

    As long as Mu Tingfeng admitted it himself, with Joy as the medium between them, they remained as a family.

    Whoever belonged to Mu Tingfeng was also considered part of the members of the Mu family. If the members of the Mu family were bullied, how could they not bully the person back?

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s in-spoken threatening remarks got Sun Fengzi¡¯s face growing increasingly troubled. Meanwhile, at the side, Zhao Shunchang had cold sweat as he heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. He cast a pleading nce at Zhao Shunrong.

    Zhao Shunrong naturally got his younger brother¡¯s hint to seek help from him. However, he did not react to Zhao Shunchang¡¯s plea for help. Instead, he looked away as if topletely disengage himself from the series of strife before him.

    Zhao Shunrong did not forget how that woman had insulted his daughter not long ago, and also how that woman had driven his wife over the edge. He had been generous enough not to be calctive with them all for the sake of their rtionship. Therefore, how could he possibly be speaking up for them at that moment? He was not a saint, after all.

    When Zhao Shunchang noticed Zhao Shunrong turning away from him, he was a little disappointed. He knew that Sun Fengzi and himself had truly offended his big brother and his family.

    Zhao Shunchang pursed his lips. Then, he helped Sun Fengzi up and caved in, ¡°Regarding this matter¡­ indeed, we¡¯re at fault. President Mu, we thought that your divorce from Zhao Youlin was entirely because of¡­ a sh of personalities. We have never thought that it¡¯s because you guys had¡­ a squabble with each other and hence created such a bigmotion¡­¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s¡­ right.¡± Even though Sun Fengzi was reluctant to agree to it, she did not have the guts to confront someone whom even her father had avoided from having a conflict. Therefore, she gritted her teeth and changed the way she spoke. She forced herself to smile and said, ¡°Youlin, how could you squabble with him. Husband and wife should never feud with each other for more than a day. Why must you fight so hard to the point of filing a divorce? Isn¡¯t it troublesome to have to remarry?¡±

    Zhao Youlin quirked her eyebrow when she saw how desperate Sun Fengzi had been pressured the moment Mu Tingfeng appeared. Just a while ago, Sun Fengzi looked so fierce as if she could not wait to rip Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth, and within an instant, she changed to be so ttery.

    Zhao Youlin said to herself, ¡°Indeed, no wonder so many people want power.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had been cussing andying her hand on Sun Fengzi so many times, yet, Sun Fengzi did not seem to fear her. On the contrary, Sun Fengzi instantly lost her mind as soon as Mu Tingfeng walked up and spoke a few words. She did not know if she shouldugh or cry over this.

    Even though Sun Fengzi gave in to them on the surface, her words were filled with resentment. She seemingly expressed her concern about them. In fact, she had discreetly used her identity as their elder and rebuked the two young people for not taking their marriage seriously.

    How could Zhao Youlin not be able to get the hint from Sun Fengzi¡¯s words after several rounds of arguments with her? Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes darkened.

    In order to excite Sun Fengzi, Zhao Youlin reluctantly took the initiative to hold Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arm and pretended to create an atmosphere of the two of them being so incredibly intimate. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Aunt, you don¡¯t get it. Young people like us are not as conservative and restrained as you guys. We prefer a married life filled with something new and exciting, instead of an unchanging married life. As such, we asionally create some new ways to enrich our rtionship. We call this¡­ Oh, yes! Spicing up our rtionship. Aunt, you won¡¯t understand all this.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had fought back Sun Fengzi¡¯s cynicism by unting her affection with Mu Tingfeng. At the same time, she satirized that Sun Fengzi was old and so, she did not understand the young people¡¯s mindset as well as had old-fashioned thinking.

    Sun Fengzi was as angry as a horse with an itchy nose. Despite this, she could not explode considering Mu Tingfeng was still around. She had to hold back her anger. She gritted her teeth and replied to her, ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is. It looks like I can¡¯t keep up with young people nowadays.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and did not say anything further, as if agreeing with what Sun Fengzi had said. Sun Fengzi was so pissed off that she nearly burst.

    However, soon, Sun Fengzi realized that this did not anger her the most. Instead, what came next would anger her the most to the point that she had wished to break her teeth and swallow them all.

    Even though Mu Tingfeng had been used by Zhao Youlin to retaliate against Sun Fengzi, he had no qualms about it. In fact, he was happy. The mighty secretary Xia felt like he had just been forced to watch two people flirting while being reminded that he was still single.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes sparkled, and a glimpse of glee was caught in his eyes especially when Zhao Youlin said that their divorce was none other than the spicing up of the rtionship between husband and wife. Zhao Youlin felt their eyes popping out of their head when they saw him.

    However, Mu Tingfeng did not forget the purpose of Sun Fengzi and Zhao Shunchanging here. Mu Tingfeng narrowed his eyes dangerously and said coldly, ¡°Apart from this, there¡¯s still another issue¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng paused purposefully. Sun Fengzi and Zhao Shunchang gulped with some difficulty and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the issue about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about your son and Youlin¡­¡±

    Sun Fengzi and Zhao Shunchang¡¯s faces immediately turned white. They had been shouting at Zhao Youlin so brazenly before this because they thought that Mu Tingfeng had hated and abandoned Zhao Youlin.

    But Mu Tingfeng had openly appeared to protect Zhao Youlin. All his previous hatred and abandonment had been for nothing.

    The young master Mu did not hate Zhao Youlin. In fact, he seemed to dote on Zhao Youlin.

    Sun Fengzi weighed the pros and cons. Finally, she reluctantly gave in to them. She smiled dryly and said, ¡°That¡­ is a misunderstanding! It¡¯s a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding because of the small fight between cousins. It¡¯s only a misunderstanding.¡±

 Chapter 184 - Iâ€™m Serious (2)

    <h4>Chapter 184: I¡¯m Serious (2)</h4>

    ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± Mu Tingfeng quirked his eyebrow and seemingly found Sun Fengzi¡¯s remarks interesting.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s only a misunderstanding. Yifei is still young and naive. He originally wanted to crack a joke with Youlin. Who would have thought he went overboard with his joke and ended up upsetting Youlin. All in all, it was¡­ his fault. After he is discharged from the hospital, we¡¯ll certainly give him a piece of our mind and ask him to apologize to Youlin.¡±

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes. She thought to herself that Sun Fengzi was really someone who could forgo something which she just did. She turned one-eighty in her attitude. No wonder she was an aristocrat¡¯s daughter. Zhao Youlin had belittled her previously.

    Zhao Youlin leaned on Mu Tingfeng and cast a yful nce at Sun Fengzi. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m relieved that you say so. I wish my younger cousin could be discharged from the hospital soon. I¡¯m¡­ very much looking forward to seeing him apologizing to me.¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression darkened as she looked at Zhao Youlin. Sun Fengzi was so angry that her eyeballs were about to rupture. She had initially thought that if she put her words like that, no matter how discontented Zhao Youlin had been with her, Zhao Youlin would be more or less be more polite to her and forgot about the incident, but what the heck was all this?!

    However, Sun Fengzi had underestimated Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin had never even a moment of thought to spare Zhao Yifei.

    Zhao Youlin saw Sun Fengzi¡¯s angry appearance. The corners of her lips curled upward in glee.

    After all, Sun Fengiz was the one who personally offered to send his son to apologize to Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin merely followed up. If Zhao Yifei did note to her by that time, it was all because of her mother¡¯s poor discipline. Since a certain one had dug a huge pit hole for Sun Fengzi to jump into it, how could Zhao Youlin not do him a favor by pushing Sun Fengzi from her back?

    Mu Tingfeng indulged Zhao Youlin to unt her power using his. After Zhao Youlin angered Sun Fengzi, he added, ¡°A joke? If so, Yifei should stop cracking such jokes in the future, at least not with Youlin. I really hate when someone, especially a guy, makes such jokes with Youlin.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng spoke dominantly and frivolously. If anyone were to say the same as him, others would think that the person was just being ostentatious. But, if Mu Tingfeng was the one speaking like this, no one would take his words for granted.

    Sun Fengzi and Zhao Shunchang¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They temporarily forwent the infighting with Zhao Youlin and assured Mu Tingfeng repeatedly that Zhao Yifei would never crack such excessive jokes with Zhao Youlin in the future.

    Mu Tingfeng fell silent for some time after he heard their words. After that, he spoke as if he was showing his mercy, ¡°So, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, after all. Now, the misunderstanding is cleared up. You two should go back now. Youlin has just suffered a shock and so, she needs to take a good rest now. She doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡±

    Did he just ask them to leave?!

    Sun Fengzi and Zhao Shunchang¡¯s expressions stiffened. They looked up at the spirited Zhao Youlin standing next to Mu Tingfeng and thought to themselves, ¡®Thess doesn¡¯t look a bit like she¡¯s frightened and needs a rest now!¡¯

    Although Sun Fengzi and Zhao Shunchang were unhappy that Mu Tingfeng spoke to them in such a tone when he was a younger generation than theirs, Zhao Shunchang knew that this was not the time to be calctive over all this.

    Zhao Shunchang quietly reached out to wipe away the cold sweat on his forehead. In fact, he had wished to leave earlier. However, Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin¡¯s aggressiveness stopped him from doing so. Now, Mu Tingfeng had asked them to leave. So, he could just leave as he had been told. He did not want to be calctive over the issue of courtesy. He reached out and pulled Sun Fengzi¡¯s hand so that she could leave with him hurriedly.

    Sun Fengzi drew in a deep breath. She looked up at Zhao Youlin and said reluctantly, ¡°Since Youlin has just got a shock, you should take a good rest, then. Yifei is in the hospital and no one is looking after him. So, I also can¡¯t stay here for long. I¡¯ll have to go back first.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and before Sun Fengzi departed, Zhao Youlin did not forget to twist the knife in her wound by saying, ¡°If so, I won¡¯t stop you from leaving, Aunt. I¡¯m a little busy these few days, so I can¡¯t go and visit my younger cousin. Please convey my regards to him. I wish him a speedy recovery.¡± ¡®And apologize to me soon.¡¯

    Zhao Youlin did not say the final words. But, how could Sun Fengzi not figure it out from her words? Her face immediately turned dark.

    A revenge-seeking farce ended up being treated as a misunderstanding and was forced to put a stop after being half-threatened by Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng. Sun Fengzi had to hold back her anger and might even have a hard time sleeping well.

    Zhao Shunrong and his wife thoughtfully sent the two downstairs and out of thepany in order to prevent them from venting out their anger to other staff inside thepany.

    Originally, Duan Yarong was worried about letting Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng spend time together alone. No one knew what Zhao Shunrong had said to her. In the end, Duan Yarong gave in and went out with Zhao Shunrong.

    Zhao Youlin was in a good mood when she saw the silhouette of the couple departing reluctantly. Unfortunately, her good mood did notst long and was soon destroyed by a certain one.

    ¡°When are we going to remarry?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s entire body stiffened. She abruptly turned her head and was greeted by the sight of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s serious but handsome-looking face, as well as a hint of extreme seriousness in his eyes.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s right eyelid twitched, she asked as if she was not clear about his question, ¡°What?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng immediately looked dissatisfied, yet, he patiently repeated himself, ¡°I said, when are we going to remarry?¡±

    ¡®Darn it! So, I¡¯m not hearing things, after all!¡¯ The words ¡°what the fudge¡± decided to re in her head with the intensity of twenty-five loudspeakers, along with thirty megaphones. She wondered if she had a delirium after the ident in the elevator or because of the man before him.

    She sucked in several deep breaths and calmed herself. Then, she replied to Mu Tingfeng calmly, ¡°President Mu, are you kidding me? This is not funny at all.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was displeased with Zhao Youlin¡¯s answer. He frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    ¡°Serious?¡± Zhao Youlin looked as if she heard some biggest joke on earth and said coldly, ¡°President Mu, do you think it¡¯s funny to prank someone like this? Have you forgotten that we¡¯d divorced just a few months ago? Moreover, you¡¯re the one who proposed to file for a divorce, President Mu!

    ¡°In other words, you¡¯re the one who wanted a divorce in the beginning. Now, you¡¯re the one who wants to remarry. Have you lost your mind?! Can you stop pranking people like this?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin barked at Mu Tingfeng, and he froze. After a brief moment, he blurted out as if what he said was right, ¡°You said we did that just to spice up our rtionship.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nearly burst out intoughter. She thought this man really had the potential to cause someone to bang their heads against the wall, if only that someone was not herself.

    ¡°That was just an excuse. Can¡¯t you identify that it was an excuse? Moreover, we divorced not because we wanted to spice up our rtionship. Others might not know about it, but how can you not be aware of it as well?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng knew that what Zhao Youlin had done just now was all but an act. She did not have any resolved feelings for him.

    Zhao Youlin looked impatient and was about to break her hand free from his grip, turn around and leave. Mu Tingfeng instinctively tightened his grip and said seriously, ¡°I want to remarry you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was angry. She looked away and enunciated each word clearly, ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to remarry with you at all!¡±

 Chapter 185 - Greatly Disgusted (1)

    <h4>Chapter 185: Greatly Disgusted (1)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression slightly darkened. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Zhao Youlin sneered as if she finally found a channel to vent out her anger. She spewed out Mu Tingfeng¡¯s weaknesses without hesitation, ¡°Who always has a woodblock for a face, and whose smiles are as rare as a blue moon?! It¡¯s as if his facial muscles are all stiff. Who would want to stay with a person like that?!¡±

    The person whose facial muscles were all stiff, fell speechless¡­

    ¡°Who would want to be with scum who does note home even once in half a month?! And see the scum with his mistress when seeing him was already rarer than a phoenix!¡±

    The scum was speechless¡­

    ¡°Above all, you¡¯re impotent! Who would want to ruin the rest of her life by marrying a man who seems good in bed, but is lousy, only has a pretty face, but is useless because he can¡¯t get it up?!¡±

    The man who had a pretty face, but was useless because he could not get it up, fell speechless¡­

    ¡°All in all, I will have a few screws loose in my head if I ever fall under your spell! I am not prone to self-harm. How can I be so dumb to jump into a pit that is clearly right in front of me?!¡±

    The person who was perceived to have dug the fire pit was speechless¡­

    Meanwhile, Xia Zhetao had been cowering at the corner and unseen by the two overheard all Zhao Youlin¡¯s scathing remarks. He covered his eyes with his hands as if he could barely watch them. It was best to turn a blind eye to this.

    ¡®Oh my, no wonder she is the former Mrs. President. Even though most of what she said seemed to be true, and most of the people knew about this, they wouldn¡¯t have the guts to say them in that person¡¯s face!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin got a kick out of cussing Mu Tingfeng. Only then did her anger slowly subsided, especially when Mu Tingfeng was rendered speechless and looked dumbfounded. She felt exhrated.

    Unfortunately, when she looked down, she saw Mu Tingfeng was still grabbing her hand tightly. Her face darkened, and she shouted, ¡°Let go of my hand!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was snapped out of his daze. He did not loosen his grip. Instead, he tightened his grip and said, ¡°No way!¡±

    The two confronted each other face to face. One wanted to pull out her hand from his grip, while the other would not let go of her even if it cost his life. The temperature in the atmosphere instantly dropped below absolute zero.

    Xia Zhetao thought to himself, ¡°President, Former Mrs. President, are the two of you three-year-old kids? How can you two fight over something as childish as this? You guys are not quarreling. You are actually unting your affection and forcing a single man to watch you two flirting, okay?!¡¯

    Each time when Xia Zhetao looked up, he was greeted by the sight of his superior unting affection with his superior¡¯s wife. This was really a tormenting sight to behold. ¡®I¡¯m so tired of this. I won¡¯t dare to fall in love again!¡¯

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin had no idea that her rejection was interpreted as trying to y hard to get by Mu Tingfeng. As such, the scoundrel hadpletely pissed her off. She stepped on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expensive leather shoes.

    Indeed, it was truly painful when one was stepped on by a dozen centimeters heel height. The moment Zhao Youlin mercilessly stepped on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s foot, Mu Tingfeng, who had always kept his cool under fire, could not help but twist his ever stoic face for a few seconds.

    Xia Zhetao was lucky to be able to witness such a brutal sight. He quietly took a few steps back. He resolved to himself that in the future, Mrs. President would be thest person on earth that he would ever want to offend. Not everyone could endure such an exotic experience!

    Zhao Youlin took advantage of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s pain by swiftly pulling her hand out of his grip within the blink of an eye. She rubbed her reddened wrist and cursed him, ¡°Pervert!¡± Then, she immediately dashed out in her heels.

    Mu Tingfeng fell speechless.

    Xia Zhetao thought to himself, ¡®Why did the sight look so¡­ familiar?¡¯

    Right after Zhao Youlin left, Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong returned.

    As the two had expected, Sun Fengzi threw a tantrum immediately after she left Zhao Youlin¡¯s office. However, Sun Fengzi did not make a big fuss out of it due to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s previous threatening and Zhao Shunrong¡¯s presence. She left after cursing the air for a while.

    When the two pushed open the office door, they were greeted by Mu Tingfeng and Xia Zhetao. Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin who was supposed to be inside was nowhere to be found.

    They froze. Duan Yarong looked around in a puzzle and asked faintly, ¡°Where¡¯s Youlin?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng remained speechless. Xia Zhetao had to bite the bullet and exined to them, ¡°Ms. Zhao happened to have some affairs and so, she went out.¡±

    ¡°Went out?¡± Duan Yarong said in a low voice. But, she did not suspect much. She wondered why Zhao Youlin went out when she just got a shock not long ago. She could not help but be a little worried.

    Duan Yarong was so focused on Zhao Youlin that she did not notice the difference between the two. But, that did not mean that everyone was the same as her.

    The moment Zhao Shunrong stepped into the office, he keenly sensed that something was wrong with the atmosphere. His eyes sparkled especially after hearing from Xia Zhetao.

    This was Zhao Youlin¡¯s office. Even if Zhao Youlin had to leave the office due to some affairs, she would have certainly asked the two people out first. But¡­ the two were still around even after Zhao Youlin had left.

    Zhao Shunrong was a very smart person. He thought over every bit and piece and soon, he was almost able to figure out the entire story. The way he looked at Mu Tingfeng and Xia Zhetao grew increasingly profound.

    ¡°Youlin was a little shocked just now. President Mu, you¡¯ve injured your hand. Although it¡¯s bandaged, it¡¯s better to visit a doctor just in case. We¡¯ll put aside today¡¯s matter. President Mu, you may go back to take a rest first. We¡¯ll schedule another appointment to talk about today¡¯s partnership.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s words were simr to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s, with a hint of asking them to leave.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned dark. It had taken him great pain to speak out his mind. He did not want to go back home without getting any response.

    Just as Mu Tingfeng was about to burst out, Xia Zhetao hurriedly pulled him and whispered to him, ¡°President, haste makes waste. Judging from Ms. Zhao¡¯s character, it would only make things worse if you force her.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He fell silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Let her rest well, then.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong did not expect Mu Tingfeng to say only those words after pausing for a long while. He was caught in a puzzle. At the same time, his eyes were filled with questioning nces andplications.

    ¡°Youlin is our daughter.¡± In other words, ¡®We will naturally look after our daughter.¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered. But, he did not say anything further and left Zhao Enterprise with Xia Zhetao.

    Right after Mu Tingfeng left, Duan Yarong heaved a sigh of relief. She immediately went out to look for Zhao Youlin.

    Duan Yarong had not recovered from the horror of the elevator incident. She did not want Zhao Youlin to be out of her sight as she was afraid that something might go wrong again.

    After Zhao Youlin left her office, she went outside and found a ce to lie low until the fuss died down. Duan Yarong easily found Zhao Youlin when she asked someone for her whereabouts.

    Duan Yarong let out a sigh of relief when she saw that Zhao Youlin was fine. She sat opposite her and said, ¡°Youlin¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother, you¡¯re back.¡± Zhao Youlin did not expect Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong to return so early. Zhao Youlin was a little awkward, and she asked tentatively, ¡°How about the two people inside the office¡­¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve been driven away by your father,¡± Duan Yarong¡¯s gaze sank when Zhao Youlin took the initiative to bring up about Mu Tingfeng. Then, she asked cautiously, ¡°Youlin, are you sure you are¡­ ready to remarry¡­ with President Mu?¡±

    ¡°Pfff!¡±

 Chapter 186 - Being Disliked (2)

    <h4>Chapter 186: Being Disliked (2)</h4>

    The coffee Zhao Youlin had just sipped stuck in her trachea, and she kept coughing.

    Duan Yarong was startled by her. She got up in a panic to pat Zhou Youlin¡¯s back. She said anxiously, ¡°Why did you suddenly choke? Do you need some water?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine. It just went down the wrong side. I¡¯ll be fine in a moment after I cough a bit.¡± Zhao Youlin took Duan Yarong¡¯s hand and stopped her from running to get her water.

    Duan Yarong had no choice but to keep patting Zhao Youlin¡¯s back to help her recover her breath.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s dramatic reaction was tantamount to verifying Duan Yarong¡¯s guess. And for a moment, it left Duan Yarong with an even moreplex feeling.

    Duan Yarong had undoubtedly mixed feelings about Mu Tingfeng,

    Even though Mu Tingfeng had stood out for Zhao Youlin not long ago, even though Mu Tingfeng imed that he did have some feelings for Zhao Youlin, even though Mu Tingfeng told everyone that he was willing to remarry Zhao Youlin, the trauma from the past could not just be wiped off.

    Sun Fengzi might just have just heard it from the grapevine, and she did not know much about it, but she had really watched how Zhao Youlin made great effort to get close to that man like a moth to a me, and she ended up hurt badly from it.

    Putting aside the fact that she did not believe in everything Mu Tingfeng just said, even if she did, when she recalled those unpleasant memories, Duan Yarong could not help but feel worried about this.

    She was worried that this could be Mu Tingfeng¡¯s borate plot to take revenge. She was worried that this could be another conspiracy or another trap. And her precious daughter, whom she only just adopted, would once again get tempted by him and desperately jump into the trap again, only to end up getting her heart broken.

    If it was not for this man, Youlin would not have gotten pregnant at such a young age. If it was not for this man, Youlin would not have had such a rough time over the past few years. If it was not for this man, Youlin would not have been called an abandoned woman by the age of twenty. All of this was because of this man!

    Though Zhao Youlin was unaware of Duan Yarong¡¯s concerns, she finally recovered her breath after coughing for quite some time.

    Looking up at Duan Yarong¡¯s hesitant expression, she suddenly did not know whether she shouldugh or cry. She said, ¡°Mom, what gave you the idea? My rtionship with him is not what you think it is.¡±

    Duan Yarong was stunned. Her concerns eased a little. She asked tentatively, ¡°What do you mean it is not what we think it is? So actually, you and him¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between us.¡± Zhao Youlin cut Duan Yarong off swiftly, and she continued, ¡°Mom, what are you thinking? Sun Fengzi doesn¡¯t know much about what happened between me and him, but do you not know too? How is it possible that me and him would¡­¡±

    Duan Yarong could not process what she said for a moment. She opened her mouth and asked hesitantly, ¡°But just now, didn¡¯t you two¡­¡±

    ¡°That was just a smokescreen. Mom, didn¡¯t you see how dark Sun Fengzi¡¯s face was just now?¡±

    Duan Yarong was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses. She replied in shock, ¡°In that case, what you just¡­ just said are all false? Including that¡­ remarriage?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s fake,¡± Zhao Youlin said assuredly. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of rtionship I had with that man. How would a man who rarely saw me over long stretches of time, who thought about divorcing me every day, and who wanted to get rid of me as soon as possible so that I won¡¯t get in his way, really want to remarry me?¡±

    Zhao Shunrong, who arrived right behind Duan Yarong, happened to hear what Zhao Youlin just said. His brows furrowed a little, as he did not agree with what she said.

    Mu Tingfeng did not want to see her? That man who seemed wistful when he left and even reminded him to take good care of Zhao Youlin did not seem like he did not want to see her at all!

    Yet Duan Yarong was fully convinced by Zhao Youlin. She let out a sigh of relief, but then, as if she thought of something else, she asked softly, ¡°Then why would he suddenly help you? Haven¡¯t you two always been¡­¡±

    ¡®Hating each other before?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin just rolled her eyes silently. ¡°Who knows? Maybe he was knocked on the head when he was in the elevator before and was delirious.¡±

    Hearing what Zhao Youlin said, Duan Yarong did not know whether she shouldugh or cry at that moment. However, when she looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s uncaring look, she felt less concerned. She hesitated for a little before she asked again tentatively, ¡°Youlin, you really won¡¯t remarry him?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand, which was holding the coffee, paused for a second. She turned her head and gave Duan Yarong a reproachful look as she said with absolute certainty, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not a masochist. That man doesn¡¯t care about me at all, yet I tried so hard to please someone who gave me the cold shoulder. I¡¯ve learned my lesson, and that¡¯s enough for me. Why would I do it again? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m looking to be beaten down.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just worried that¡­ What if¡­ What if he offers to remarry you? What if he puts aside his pride and asks you to get back together with him for the sake of your child? Will you¡­?¡±

    ¡°Never!¡± Zhao Youlin interrupted without thinking before Duan Yarong could finish. She said determinedly, ¡°He was the one who abandoned me back then. Why would he want me back again? A resolute person will never turn back once he makes his decision! Just because he wants me back, doesn¡¯t mean I have to throw myself at him again gratefully and amodate him. For the sake of our child? All those years Joy stayed in the Mu family, has he ever hugged him once or kissed him once? When I asked for Joy¡¯s custody when we divorced, he gave Joy to me without even hesitating for a second. He did not care about his son at all. And now, he finally knows to talk about Joy with me, where has he been in the past then?¡±

    Ever since Zhao Youlin was reborn, Joy had been her salvation and her berserk button. She was feeling okay before Duan Yarong mentioned Joy, but the moment she brought up Joy, Zhao Youlin remembered how Joy was being neglected in those years when he was in the Mu family. The little liking she had gained for Mu Tingfeng was knocked back to square one.

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin¡¯s aversion to Mu Tingfeng did not seem fake, Duan Yarong sighed with relief and reached out to hold Zhao Youlin¡¯s slightly cold hand. She said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m objecting to you getting back together with Mu Tingfeng. I¡¯m just worried about you. After all, you were married to Young Master Mu, and you suffered a lot in that marriage. I just don¡¯t want you to suffer like that again.¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s gaze toward Zhao Youlin was full of the concern that only parents have for their children. ¡°There are millions of good men in this world. Why are you only obsessed with him? It¡¯s better to find someone you love who also loves you back. Even if you can¡¯t find someone who ispatible with you, it¡¯s far happier to be with someone who truly knows how to love you than to be with a man who you love but doesn¡¯t love you back.¡±

    Zhao Youlin met Duan Yarong¡¯s loving gaze. She pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°Okay, I got it. Don¡¯t worry, Mom, I won¡¯t let the same man hurt me twice, and I certainly won¡¯t give anyone the chance to hurt me and my family.¡±

    Despite saying that, Zhao Youlin could not help but recall Mu Tingfeng¡¯s firm and serious eyes when he talked about remarrying her and what he said to her when they were in the elevator.

    ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t let you die. Even if you were to die, I¡¯ll die with you.¡±

 Chapter 187 - Inside information of the elevator incident (1)

    <h4>Chapter 187: Inside information of the elevator incident (1)</h4>

    The incident rted to Zhao Yifei was concluded hastily in such an unexpected way in the end, after which Sun Fengzi and her husband never came to see Zhao Youlin again.

    Zhao Youlin was actually a little surprised by how things turned out. She had thought that even if Sun Fengzi did not dare to confront her due to her fear of Mu Tingfeng, she would try to annoy her from the shadows.

    But a few days had passed, and Sun Fengzi actually did not do anything at all! Something was wrong. Something was definitely wrong!

    However, soon Zhao Youlin found out the reason why Sun Fengzi did not even dare to attempt any shenanigans, it was because the old man had found out about this matter.

    To put it mildly, Zhao Yifei¡¯s dishonorable intention to Zhao Youlin was just out of lust and impulse; at worst, it was a family scandal.

    The old master was furious when he learned of this. He immediately asked Sun Fengzi and her husband over to give them an earful.

    After being pressured by Mu Tingfeng and the old master one after another, in spite of her resentment, Sun Fengzi did not have the guts to pull any tricks on Zhao Youlin and make herself a target at times like this.

    Therefore, she had no choice but to swallow it for now and let it go.

    When Zhao Youlin found out the whole story, she felt a little grateful to the old man, but unfortunately, her gratitude was soon washed away by the old master¡¯s gossipy nature.

    ¡°Hi, Lass. You¡¯re back. Come here,e here!¡± One day, when Zhao Youlin came back from thepany, as soon as she stepped into the house, she heard the old master¡¯s enthusiastic shout.

    Looking at the old master smiling like a blooming flower, Zhao Youlin only felt chills crawling up her spine. She had a bad feeling about this.

    She walked over at a snail¡¯s pace and sat beside the old master. Zhao Youlin asked in an incredibly cold manner. ¡°Grandpa, is there something wrong?¡±

    The smile on the old master¡¯s face dropped a little and he red at Zhao Youlin with dissatisfaction. ¡°Nothing. What? I can only talk to you when there¡¯s something wrong?¡±

    Other people might be afraid of the old master¡¯s feigned seriousness, but Zhao Youlin did not care at all. Shezily got up and said, ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I¡¯ll go and rest first. It¡¯s been a busy day, I¡¯m really tired.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± When the old master saw that Zhao Youlin was going to leave, he dropped his act immediately. He got up in a panic and tried to pull Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand, but he nearly strained his back as he used too much force all of sudden.

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin was startled when she heard the old master¡¯s cry of pain. Although she said that she liked to talk back to this old man, after spending so many days together, Zhao Youlin had actually already epted this somewhat childish grandfather.

    Seeing he seemed like he was in great pain, before she could think about it, she walked forward to support the old master while muttering, ¡°You should know how old you are. Do you think you¡¯re as young and strong as a 17 or 18-year-old boy? Where are you hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital? Should I ask Uncle Zhao to call a doctor?¡±

    The old master sat down on the sofa to relieve the pain. Then, he perked up immediately and said, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m fine! I just got up a little too fast. Anyway, this is your fault. If you hadn¡¯t suddenly said you wanted to leave, would I have strained my back? You¡¯re trying to get away from me. Why are you trying to get away so fast? Are you that reluctant to talk to me?¡±

    Looking at the old master ring his nostrils and having that ¡°it¡¯s-all-your-fault¡± look on his like a pompous old man, Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes speechlessly. After she made sure that he was fine, she pulled away and tried to leave.

    This time, the old master would not let her leave just like that. He grabbed her arm quickly and bellowed lowly, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Youlin nced at the old master nonchntly.

    The old master, who was domineering and intimidating just a minute ago, transformed into a groveling big cat. He smiled tteringly and said, ¡°Alright. I have something to say. Sit down first. Sit down first and we can talk!¡±

    Only then did Zhao Youlin nod in satisfaction. She pulled her hand out and sat back in the seat opposite the old master. Then, she said in a casual tone, ¡°Make it quick. What¡¯s it you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Is there any other pathetic grandfather in the world who could be more powerless than him?

    The old master thought about it in frustration for a moment before he sat back in his original seat. His eyes lit up gossipily as he asked in a curious manner, ¡°I heard that when the elevator malfunctioned, you and that boy from the Mu family were in it. Just you and him? Just you two?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand, which was holding the teacup, paused abruptly. She looked up and red at the old master. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Grandpa, what exactly do you want to talk about?¡±

    Being red at by Zhao Youlin like this, the old master felt that his intention was seen through. He took a sip of tea awkwardly to get over the shock before he finally harmlessly breezed over his true intention, ¡°I mean, I¡¯m a little curious about what happened inside the elevator between you and him. I heard that aftering out of the elevator, you took that boy from the Mu family to your office. And soon after that, there is even news that you two are going to get remarried.¡±

    What the old master said was specious. The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes cocked slightly. She looked teasingly into the old master¡¯s eyes that were full of anticipation and mocked, ¡°In that kind of life and death situation, the kind which we could die at any time, what do you think can happen? Or did you expect something to happen between us there, Grandpa?¡±

    The old master was choked. He let out a cough and muttered, ¡°I heard Yarong said you two happened to be kissing each other when the elevator door was opened, that¡¯s why I¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin suddenly did not know whether she should cry orugh. How could there be such an old man who doesn¡¯t act his age? Doesn¡¯t he feel embarrassed to gossip about things like this? Didn¡¯t they say old people are usually more conservative when ites to things like this? Howe this one in her family ispletely opposite?

    ¡°Grandpa, are you too idle at home? You¡¯re prying about things like this. Also, Grandpa, didn¡¯t you oppose me and Mu Tingfeng getting involved again before? Howe now you are¡­ Most importantly, about Mu Tingfeng¡¯s offer about our remarriage, you don¡¯t seem surprised at all.

    Could this old man here be doing something secretly behind her back? Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes were austere. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that given this old man¡¯s nature, it was highly possible!

    The old master naturally heard the suspicious tone in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He chuckled and said, ¡°That was then. It was you who kept pestering him before, which didn¡¯t look good for you. But it¡¯s different now. It¡¯s him who keeps pestering you. Your roles are reversed. The person who yed a decisive role before was him, and now the person who ys a decisive role is you.¡±

    Zhou Youlin¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly when she heard this. A trace of guile surfaced beneath her eyes.

    She was just wondering why would this old man here suddenly care about her love life. It turned out that he was just trying to find out if she still had feelings for Mu Tingfeng.

    The realization frustrated Zhao Youlin. Darn it. Why would everyone assume that as long as that man turns around to look at her, she would throw herself at him again stupidly?

    How cheap the Zhao Youlin was to make everyone perceive the same illusion! She felt extremely¡­irritated!

 Chapter 188 - Inside information of the elevator incident (2)

    <h4>Chapter 188: Inside information of the elevator incident (2)</h4>

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re overthinking this. Do you think that I would easily ept a man with such a bad record as my husband and father of my child?¡±

    The old man had a teasing smile on his face and looked at Zhao Youlin with a reserved manner. That look on his face was extremely annoying.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face slightly darkened. She tried hard to resist the urge to be disrespectful and beat someone up violently. She started to shoot threatening res at the old master.

    Seeing that the situation was not right, the old master very spinelessly began to change the subject. ¡°Fine, fine. We won¡¯t talk about this. We won¡¯t talk about this. Youlin, how is the investigation on the malfunction of the elevator going?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was caught off guard a little. Looking at the old master¡¯s expression that had turned serious in a sh, her expression became stern as well. She frowned and answered, ¡°Uncle Xiao is still investigating. We¡¯ll probably get some answers in a few days.¡±

    The old man nodded. Zhao Youlin hesitated for a moment, she could not help but added, ¡°Grandpa, if¡­ I mean if this incident has something to do with some people in the Zhao family, I¡­¡±

    The old master raised his eyebrows slightly at her words. He gave Zhao Youlin a meaningful look. ¡°Looks like you already have someone in mind.¡±

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her brows a little and said conservatively, ¡°It¡¯s still just a guess. Until I get any evidence, I won¡¯t jump into a conclusion easily.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had joined thepany for only two weeks. She did make some enemies in thepany, but it was unlikely that they hated her so much to the point that they wanted her to die.

    And the only two people who had such intentions, one was admitted to the hospital because of her, while the other one¡­

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart sank slightly. Xiao Jingyao had bluntly told her that day that the malfunction of the elevator might not be an ident, it could be sabotaged by someone with evil intentions.

    Somehow, the first thing that shed in her mind was that day in the cemetery, the vicious threat that Zhao Youxi told herself before she left.

    She had said, ¡°Zhao Youlin, you¡¯ll die horribly!¡±

    The shriveled knuckles were tapping on the wooden table by the sofa, making several thuds sound.

    The old master pondered for a moment. Then, the corners of his lips suddenly raised into a cunning smile, which Zhao Youlin felt iparably familiar with. ¡°Lass, are all the requests you made with me when you agreed to join thepany just jokes? Was it just for fun?¡±

    Zhao Youlin shuddered instantly. Looking at the old man¡¯s annoying and treacherous look, she cursed internally. An old fox is wiser indeed!

    A faint smile appeared on her face. She said slyly, ¡°I got it.¡±

    The old master nodded in satisfaction. The grandfather and the granddaughter exchanged a knowing smile.

    One had to say that Zhao Youlin¡¯s intuition was very urate. On the fourth day after the elevator incident, Xiao Jingyao had found something in the thorough investigation he carried out.

    ¡°General Manager, I¡¯ve thoroughly gone through all thepany¡¯s surveince on that day. In addition to that, I also found the people who had entered and left the elevator maintenance system that day. After a rigorous search, I can basically determine that the person who tampered with the elevator that day was¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her head from theplicated paperwork. Looking at Xiao Jingyao¡¯s hesitating expression, she knitted her brows and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Who was it?¡±

    Xiao Jing Yao pursed his lips and hesitantly spat out a name. ¡°It was Ms. Zhao, Zhao Youxi.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened instantly. Although she had made some spection earlier, the real confirmation and vague suspicion were twopletely separate concepts.

    She recalled how the elevator fell and broke to pieces that day when she was caught by Mu Tingfeng in time.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Tingfeng¡¯s quick reflexes and him catching her hand just in the nick of time, would she end up like that elevator? No, maybe even worse than that elevator.

    After trying to calm her restless mind, Zhao Youlin raised her head and looked at Xiao Jingyao. She asked calmly, ¡°Have you found any evidence?¡±

    ¡°The surveince monitor in the building was broken beforehand, so Ms. Zhao¡¯s actions were not captured.¡±

    Zhao Youlin snorted and said coldly, ¡°Looks like she¡¯s not that hopelessly stupid after all. However, since you said it was her, there should be other evidence.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao nodded. He put on a white glove before carefully taking out a ss bottle containing an orange-yellow liquid from a file bag.

    ¡°This is?¡± When Zhao Youlin saw the bottle of liquid, a trace of puzzlement swept across her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had this stuff tested in theb. It¡¯s a superacid. Its acidity is 100 million times stronger than concentrated sulfuric acid. It¡¯s extremely corrosive. She just estimated the time and ced a few drops on top of the cable of the elevator. The cable of the elevator would break while it was running.¡±

    Zhao Youlin stared deeply at the bottle of terrible liquid that was enough to put people to death, despite it being just a small bottle. Then, she gestured to Xiao Jingyao to continue.

    ¡°This is probably Ms. Zhao¡¯s first timemitting such an act. After she tampered with the elevator, she anxiously wanted to get rid of this thing. So, she rushed into the washroom immediately after that, probably attempting to flush this thing down the toilet. Unfortunately, someone was in the washroom at that time. And it could be someone who she really did not want to see. Due to the urgency, she could only throw this thing in the trash can outside.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard what Xiao Jingyao said, her expression changed a little. She could not help but interject, ¡°Who did she meet in the washroom?¡±

    Xiao Jingyao paused for a second before he answered. ¡°Mrs. President.¡±

    ¡°My mom?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened. Her eyes, which were fixating on the bottle of liquid in Xiao Jingyao¡¯s hand, grew more hostile.

    Should she be thankful that Zhao Youxi was not bold enough to hurt her elders? When she thought that Duan Yarong had walked past such dangerous stuff, a deep fear came upon Zhao Youlin, which made her even more determined in a certain decision she had made.

    ¡°Yes. The surveince on the top floor failed to capture the image of Ms. Zhao¡¯s tampering of the elevator, but the surveince below captured the scene of Ms. Zhao throwing something away. And I also had someone check it out. This bottle has Ms. Zhao¡¯s fingerprints on it.¡±

    Zhao Yulin pondered sullenly for a moment before asking again, ¡°Have you told my dad about this matter?¡±

    Xiao Jingyao did not say anything, but Zhao Youlin directly took his silence as an acknowledgment in silence. It made sense. He was Zhao Shunrong¡¯s subordinate in the first ce. He would report everything to Zhao Shunrong in advance.

    ¡°What did my dad say?¡±

    ¡°President Mu said everything is up to you.¡±

    ¡°Up to me.¡± Zhao Yulin nced meaningfully at the ss bottle in Xiao Jingyao¡¯s hand. If she wanted to take down Zhao Youxi in one strike and take away her chance to ever turn the table around in Zhao Enterprise, this small bottle was not enough. She had to do something more and make something else out to make it work.

    That was Zhao Youlin¡¯s n. Though she did not expect that before she could decide when she would find Zhao Youxi¡¯s weakness, thetter woulde to her by herself.

 Chapter 189 - Make A Fool Out Of Herself (1)

    <h4>Chapter 189: Make A Fool Out Of Herself (1)</h4>

    ¡°Where is Zhou Youlin? Where is that shameless wench, Zhao Youlin? Tell her I want to see her now!¡±

    The shrieking shouts suddenly came in from outside, interrupting Zhao Youlin¡¯s conversation with Xiao Jingyao.

    Zhao Youlin winked at Xiao Jingyao, who knowingly collected the documents scattered on the desk, together with the ss bottle.

    ¡°Wait.¡± The moment Xiao Jingyao turned his back on her, Zhao Youlin suddenly spoke out to stop him.

    Xiao Jingyao turned around and looked inquiringly at Zhao Youlin, only to see Zhao Youlin walked up to him and extended her hand to him. ¡°Leave the bottle with me first.¡±

    ¡°General Manager, this stuff is dangerous.¡± Xiao Jingyao furrowed his brows and looked at Zhao Youlin with a disapproving look on his face.

    This bottle was an important piece of evidence to testify against Zhao Youxi. Something could go wrong if it was passed around back and forth. Most importantly, this thing was too dangerous. The slightest mistake could have serious consequences.

    If possible, Xiao Jingyao did not want to give this bottle to Zhao Youlin.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youlin had already made up her mind. She extended her hand further to Xiao Jingyao and said in a non-negotiable manner. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. Give it to me first, I need it.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he gave in to Zhao Youlin¡¯s firm request. He let out a sigh as he handed the bottle in his hand, together with the stic bag and glove to Zhao Youlin. After that, he reminded her uneasily. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded and gave Xiao Jingyao a look, signaling him to leave first.

    As soon as Xiao Jingyao left, Zhao Youlin put the bottle into her pocket and walked toward the door.

    As soon as she opened the office door, she saw Zhao Youxi with a furious look on her face and the awkward and miserable look on her secretary¡¯s face.

    The secretary believed that this must be an unlucky year for her. Ever since she was transferred to the general manager¡¯s office as a receptionist, she had already met several entrics who barged in here like this.

    Most importantly, she was just an adorable girl. When these rude and rough entrics barged in here, she was forced to transform herself into an Amazon woman. That feeling really was extraordinary!

    God seemed to have heard the secretary¡¯s miserable call for help. When she could not hold her off any longer, a chuckle suddenly came from behind her, like an angel¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I was just wondering about all the noise outside my office all of the sudden. Turns out a dog has gone rabid and is biting people out here.¡±

    Zhao Youxi paused when she suddenly saw Zhao Youlin. She came back to her senses after she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s mockery. She bawled, ¡°Who¡¯re you calling a dog?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mention any name. Why are you so eager to admit you¡¯re a dog?¡± While Zhao Youlin was saying that, she subtly gave a wink to the secretary.

    The secretary was relieved. She wiped off the cold sweat from her head and fled in haste as if some monster was chasing her from behind.

    Without the secretary stopping her, Zhao Youxi ragingly charged toward Zhao Youlin in her high heels.

    Zhao Youlin had her arms crossed and looked leisurely at Zhao Youxi. She waited until Zhao Youxi was a meter away from her before she said in a chilly manner, ¡°If you want to be the center of attention, you can attack me here. Or do you think you can beat me?¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s raised hand just halted in mid-air. By the time she came around, Zhao Youlin had already turned around and entered the office.

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s face darkened. She waved her hand fiercely before entering the office right after Zhao Youlin.

    Once the office door was closed, Zhao Youxi revealed her true colors. She pped her hands on the table. Her eyes were filled with viciousness and spite, like she wanted to devour her.

    ¡°Zhao Youlin, what are you trying to do? President Mu doesn¡¯t want you anymore. How can you be so cheap? Why won¡¯t you let him go?¡± Zhao Youxi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, which made her look really frightening.

    After being rejected by Mu Tingfeng in public that day, especially that Zhao Youlin was the reason Mu Tingfeng rejected her, Zhao Youxi had been mad for several days.

    It had taken Zhao Youxi a long time to subside her anger. When she was about to find another way to attract Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attention when she got the news that Mu Tingfeng was preparing to remarry Zhao Youlin.

    This time, Zhao Youxi wentpletely crazy. She left the dumbfounded group of people in her office and directly rushed to Zhao Youlin¡¯s office to condemn her.

    Zhao Youxi firmly concluded this matter was against Mu Tingfeng¡¯s will, Zhao Youlin must have pulled off some dirty tricks. After all, Zhao Youlin did do something like this in the past.

    As for Mu Tingfeng, Zhao Youxi still lied to herself that he was still disgusted with Zhao Youlin like how he was a few years ago. He must hate the spreading of such a rumor.

    Especially that day at the door of the elevator, Zhao Youxi saw the beginning, but not the end, so it was understandable that she would have this kind of thinking.

    Though the truth was the change in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attitude toward Zhao Youlin, maybe Zhao Youxi did notice it. It¡¯s just that people are sometimes like that, they are only willing to see what they want to see and at the same time willing to ignore what they don¡¯t want to see.

    ¡°I¡¯m cheap? I won¡¯t let him go?¡± Zhao Youlin felt like she had heard some sort of big joke. She stood up from her chair and stared at Zhao Youxi from across the desk.

    ¡°I think you misunderstood. It¡¯s not me who won¡¯t let him go now, it¡¯s him who won¡¯t let me go.¡±

    ¡°You¡­You¡¯re making it up. How would President Mu fall for a woman like you? You must have¡­you must have¡­¡±

    ¡°I must have what? He wouldn¡¯t fall for a woman like me, do you think he would fall for a woman like you instead?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Youlin, you¡­¡±

    ¡°And you just said a woman like me. Well, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s what I am. On family, on financial power, on status, I am inferior to Mu Tingfeng in every way. And now, the child I used to coerce Mu Tingfeng four years ago is gone too. What other means do you think I have to make Mu Tingfengpromise and remarry me again?

    Zhao Youxi was speechless. A trace of doubt began to appear on her face.

    Zhao Youlin chuckled and gave Zhao Youxi the final fatal blow. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you heard this rumor from, but judging by your reaction, you probably haven¡¯t heard the whole story. Or maybe the version of the story you heard was iplete in the first ce.¡±

    Zhao Youlin deliberately paused a little and sneered. ¡°No matter which version it is, today, let me tell you in in words that the matter of remarriage is not my intention. From the beginning to the end, I didn¡¯t mention the word remarriage at all. It was Mu Tingfeng, the President Mu that you said, who took the initiative to propose it in the face of my parents, as well as Third Uncle and Third Aunt. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your dad and mom. If you have a problem with this, you can go and confront the person who said it. What¡¯s the point of confronting me? Besides¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her head and looked deeply at Zhao Youxi. She cocked her brows slightly and said mockingly, ¡°Even if we were really going to remarry, even if I was the one who proposed to remarry him, even if I really used some tricks, this is a matter between me and Mu Tingfeng. Is that any of the business for an outsider like you? What rights do you have, and who are you toe to me and tell me what to do?¡±

 Chapter 190 - Make A Fool Out Of Herself (2)

    <h4>Chapter 190: Make A Fool Out Of Herself (2)</h4>

    After failing to retort several times, Zhao Youxi¡¯s face had turned red in rage. She raised her hand and tried to p her.

    But Zhao Youlin seemed to have expected she would do this. Her face grew stern. She locked Zhao Youxi¡¯s wrist, dragged her forward and pinned her down on the desk.

    With a thud, Zhao Youxi copsed directly on the table when she was dragged forward by Zhao Youxi. Her stomach that hit the desk directly hurt so much that she let out a muffled grunt.

    Grimacing, she raised her head and was about to curse, only to find that Zhao Youlin¡¯s face was just a few centimeters away from her own. Her hands were being locked. She was unable to move.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re trying to p me because you¡¯re mad and desperate? Zhao Youxi, I¡¯ve never seen anyone who likes to make a fool of herself more than you and Zhao Yifei. Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson yet? This face of yours, looks like you don¡¯t really want it anymore, is that right?¡± Zhao Youlin said while gently tracing the outline of Zhao Youxi¡¯s face with her fingertips, sessfully causing Zhao Youxi to break out in a cold sweat and even her body unconsciously cowered backward a little.

    ¡°What¡­What are you trying to do? I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to hurt me, my dad and my mom won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Zhao Youlin chuckled as if she wasughing at Zhao Youxi¡¯s untimely naivety. ¡°Someone who only cowers behind her parents¡¯ back when things go wrong is just an immature kid. With my current status, even if I really did something to you, what do you think your dad and your mom could do to me?¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s face was slightly pale. She bit her lips tightly, wanting to refute, but she realized that what Zhao Youlin said was true. For a second there, she could not find any word to refute her assertion.

    Zhao Youlin could see the trepidation in Zhao Youxi¡¯s eyes. The corners of her lips curled. She lowered her body a little to admire Zhao Youxi¡¯s fear at a closer distance. With an undisguised mockery, she said, ¡°There are just some people in the world who feel too good about themselves. She doesn¡¯t even have a clue about a lot of things, yet she still tried to force those around her to amodate and give in to her. When things don¡¯t go the way she wants, she would do something crazy, like killing someone. Am I right?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Zhao Youxi was shaking internally and her face paled. A trace of guilt emerged under her eyes, which were ring at Zhao Youxi. Her gaze subconsciously shifted away to avert Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What¡­What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand anything of what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s smile grew brighter. She may still have had some doubts at first, but right then, Zhao Youxi¡¯s instinctive reaction had let her confirm the truth of this matter.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯ve forgotten everything. Should I say you are forgetful? Or should I say you simply have no regard to human life?¡±

    Seeing that Zhao Youxi¡¯s expression was getting more ghastly, the coldness beneath Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes also became more obvious. ¡°Since you¡¯re so forgetful, Vice Manager, I shall kindly remind you of the incident a few days ago when the general manager¡¯s exclusive elevator suddenly malfunctioned and fell down from the fortieth floor. Do you still remember that, Vice Manager?¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s body shivered uncontrobly, but she forced herself to stay calm on the outside. ¡°Of course I remember, but what does that have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been two weeks only since I took over the position as general manager. I only used that elevator a few times. Besides, elevators in ourpany are maintained and inspected every week, especially those exclusive elevators, which are basically inspected every two or three days. If there are no idents, they will never fatally malfunction like this.¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself, if there are no idents. Who knows if that elevator is in disrepair, the machine inside has long been broken. It just happened to malfunction when you took it, it¡¯s just a matter of luck. Don¡¯t try to make an issue of something like this.¡±

    ¡°You know very well whether I¡¯m making an issue out of this or not! An elevator is usually supported by four to five cables. Take my elevator, for example, there are a total of five cables, any one of them can support the elevator for going up and down. Even if four cables have issues and snap, the remaining one is able to get me to the top safely, while those cables that go wrong would surely be found within the next two or three days by the inspection department and be repaired. But on that day, all five cables snapped at the same time. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so coincidental about it? There are so many idents happening in the world every day. Yours was just one of them. You¡¯re just being paranoid.¡±

    ¡°Then what about the smooth and neat incision that we found on the cable?¡± Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes and looked coldly at Zhao Youxi, who was struggling in desperation. ¡°If it really was an ident, the cables of the elevator snapped by ident, there should be strands of fment on the snapped cables. But¡­there wasn¡¯t any. There wasn¡¯t any sign of fments on the five cables, instead, the cables were bizarrely neat, like it was¡­corroded by something.¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s expression changed slightly and her eyes flickered for a moment, but she quickly recovered herself. She put on a calm face and said, ¡°Even if¡­ Even if it¡¯s true that someone was messing with you on purpose and wanted to kill you, what makes you think that I did it? I¡¯m not the only one you¡¯ve offended. Maybe it¡¯s some guy who doesn¡¯t like you and wants to teach you a lesson. Why would you me it on me?¡±

    The more Zhao Youxi said, the more confident she was. She seemed to believe in the certainty that she had destroyed all evidence, and Zhao Youlin was just trying to bluff her.

    With this in mind, Zhao Youxi¡¯s spine, which had been bent because of her guilt, straightened up as she said aggressively, ¡°You need evidence to arrest me. Do you want to convict me just based on your words? That¡¯s ridiculous! If you keep talking nonsense like this, I¡¯ll sue you for nder. If you want to mess with me, I¡¯ll mess with you too!¡±

    Hearing that Zhao Youxi was chopping logic to defend herself, Zhao Youlin sneered. ¡°I see that you really prefer to learn your lesson the hard way. I wonder if you still have the nerve to be so bold after you see this.¡±

    Before Zhao Youxi could figure out what Zhao Youlin was talking about, she was terrified by the thing Zhao Youlin took out from her pocket.

    ¡°Vice Manager, do you recognize this?¡± Zhao Youlin wickedly waved the ss bottle in her hand in front of Zhao Youxi, as she expected, she saw that Zhao Youxi¡¯s face paled instantly.

    ¡°Of course¡­Of course I don¡¯t. It¡¯s such a dirty thing, where did you get it from? It¡¯s disgusting.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t? Howe your fingerprints are on it when you don¡¯t recognize it? This is so strange.¡± Zhao Youlin held Zhao Youxi down with strong force as she presented the ss bottle before Zhao Youxi. She said yfully, ¡°My secretary has had this stuff tested. It said that it¡¯s the most terrible kind of superacid these days. By putting a few drops of this on the cables, very soon, the cables would be corroded until there is nothing left, and the elevator would plummet instantly from the high altitude and break to pieces, together with the people inside.¡±

    Zhao Youlin exaggeratedly described the horror of the object in her hand to Zhao Youxi. Then, she changed the subject and said, ¡°This object can easily pierce a hole even in steel and concrete. If it identally spills out and drips on your beautiful face, what do you think the result will be? Vice Manager, can you imagine it?¡±

 Chapter 191 - Personnel Immunity (1)

    <h4>Chapter 191: Personnel Immunity (1)</h4>

    ¡°No¡­no. You can¡¯t do this!¡± Zhao Youxi¡¯s face became uncontrobly pale when Zhao Youlin brought the ss bottle close to her face. After hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s dreadful threat, her eyes widened and she yelled in agony.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Youlin raised an eyebrow and said with a smirk, ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Youxi stared intently at the ss bottle in Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand, as if it was a monster that would swallow her if she made a slip, and she would be ruined forever. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. If you do this, you will definitely inflict serious injury on me. And then, there will be awsuit!¡±

    ¡°Serious injury?¡± Zhao Youlin cast a sarcastic nce at Zhao Youxi and said meaningfully, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re well aware of the effect of this stuff.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Zhao Youxi could not help but looked up and red fiercely at Zhao Youlin. She had personally sent someone to buy it for her, so there was no way she did not know how scary that thing was.

    Zhao Youlin did not want to waste her any more breath with Zhao Youxi. She held the object in her hand and drew it back. Then, she snickered and said, ¡°Do you really think that if you destroyed the surveince on the top floor, no one would know what you¡¯ve done? How can you be so naive, Zhao Youxi? If you don¡¯t want anyone to know it, you shouldn¡¯t have done it then. You thought your n was so perfect, that you have destroyed all the evidence. Though you didn¡¯t expect that your every move has been captured by the surveince below.¡±

    Zhao Youlin said as she picked up the ss bottle in her hand again. She chuckled and continued. ¡°After that sudden incident with the elevator that day, all employees who were on the fortieth floor felt unsafe, even the cleaners who cleaned the garbage deliberately avoided those floors. Except for you, after you tampered with the elevator on the top floor, you were desperate to get rid of the evidence because you were afraid of getting caught. Since you couldn¡¯t dispose of it in the washroom, you had no choice but to throw it in the trash can on the upper floors, hoping that those cleaners could dispose of it for you. Though because of your miscalction, this thing has been kept there until when Uncle Xiao took people to investigate it. And it has now be important evidence to testify against you.¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s chest rose and fell. She was obviously furious and at the same time, frightened by what Zhao Youlin told her.

    She bit her lips in silence for a while before she suddenly looked up at Zhao Youlin and said aggressively, ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything. I¡¯m just curious that for an intentional homicide like this, if it was handed over to the police, how many years would you be locked up in the prison?

    ¡°You want to put me in jail? Zhao Youlin, how can you be so vicious!¡±

    After hearing what Zhao Youxi said, Zhao Youlin was amused. ¡°I¡¯m vicious? Are you kidding me? You went to so much trouble trying to kill me. It¡¯s generous enough of me that I didn¡¯t want to retaliate and do the same to you. I¡¯m just trying to defend my personal safety through legal means now. How am I vicious? Who¡¯s the vicious one here?¡±

    ¡°You¡­I¡­¡± Zhao Youxi was speechless for a moment. However, in the next second, she straightened up her back and said unapologetically, ¡°Even if¡­Even if I was the one who did this, but¡­but you didn¡¯t get injured at all, did you? You¡¯re still intact now, yet you want to put me in jail. Who else can be more vicious than you?¡±

    That¡¯s why it is said that a moron¡¯s brain works differently than normal people.

    This was the first time Zhao Youlin had met someone so unreasonable. She snorted and said, ¡°ording to what you said, if I pour this bottle of liquid on your face, after you are disfigured, I can send you to the hospital to get a more beautiful face through stic surgery. Then I won¡¯t be guilty at all, and in turn, you have to thank me gratefully for letting you have a pretty face again?

    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhao Youxi was choked. The way she looked at Zhao Youlin was expressing a message that she wanted to kill her immediately.

    But after seeing the small ss bottle in Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand, Zhao Youxi¡¯s face turned white again. She knew very well that what Zhao Youlin had said was true. She would really do that!

    ¡°You just can¡¯t wait to¡­Can¡¯t wait to¡­I¡­I¡¯m your own sister!¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s dismissive attitude had stimted Zhao Youxi, which magnified the deep fear in her by numerous times.

    ¡°Own sister?¡± Zhao Youlin felt like she had heard some kind of big joke. ¡°Do you see me as your own sister? Is there a sister in this world who wishes to stab her own sister in the back and send her directly to hell? Zhao Youxi, are you making a joke? Please, you¡¯d better put your hand over your heart before you talk. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning for saying something like that?

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s face was slightly white. She pursed her lips as if she had made some kind of decision. Her eyes were tearful as she looked at Zhao Youlin and begged submissively. ¡°Youlin, please spare me, Youlin. I know I¡¯ve made a mistake. I¡¯ve made a mistake. I¡¯m not even twenty years old. I don¡¯t want to go to jail. If I go in, my life will really be ruined. Just forgive me for this time, okay? I¡¯ll apologize to you. I¡¯ll make amends with you. I¡¯ll never do this again, never do this again. Please spare me, please spare me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin coldly watched Zhao Youxi groveling for a while before she snorted coldly and said, ¡°If apologizing is useful, what do you need the police for?¡±

    Zhao Youxi was stunned. Her eyes that were welled up with tears lowered slightly. Her hands that were restrained by Zhao Youlin secretly clenched into fists.

    After a moment, she raised her head suddenly. She managed to get up on the table, and with the counterforce of the table, she struggled and broke free from Zhao Youlin¡¯s restraints. She reached out directly toward the ss bottle in Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand, trying to snatch the thing back.

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have expected Zhao Youxi would try to snatch the evidence in desperation and destroy it in front of her. When Zhao Youxi was preparing to charge, she unnoticeably loosened her grip a little. When Zhao Youxi lunged at her, she leaped backward swiftly and took a few steps back. Zhao Youxi ended up catching nothing.

    Seeing that she had missed her target, Zhao Youxi¡¯s face grew grimmer. With a gloomy expression on her face, she red at Zhao Youlin, who was standing not far away, and she growled with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    Zhao Youlin put the ss bottle back into the transparent preservation bag Xiao Jing Yao had left behind with ease before she turned her head to look at Zhao Youxi, who was going berserk. She chuckled. ¡°Do you think I have no other way to deal with you after you destroy this?¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s heart sank. She watched Zhao Youlin pull a phone out of her pocket. After she tapped on it a few times, a voice that was so familiar to the point that she felt creepy, came out from it.

    ¡°Zhao Youlin, what are you trying to do? President Mu doesn¡¯t want you anymore. How can you be so cheap? Why won¡¯t you let him go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m cheap? I won¡¯t let him go? I think you misunderstood. It¡¯s not me who won¡¯t let him go now, it¡¯s him who won¡¯t let me go¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 192 - The Absolute Right to Fire (2)

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Absolute Right to Fire (2)</h4>

    The dialogue from the mobile phone kept ying until Zhao Youxi could clearly be heard trying to make a grab for that thing while shouting angrily. Each word was heard clearly, and all had been recorded on the mobile phone.

    Zhao Youlin had already heard Zhao Youxi shouting outside. So, she had used the ss bottle to provoke Zhao Youxi to tell the truth herself. At the same time, she also nned to record everything she said.

    Once Zhao Youxi entered her office, Zhao Youlin discreetly switched on the recorder on her mobile phone. The reason why she had provoked Zhao Youxi was because she knew Zhao Youxi was quick to anger and was rash. A little provocation might be enough for Zhao Youxi to lose her rationale. Luckily, they were within arm¡¯s reach while she was fishing for information, so she could record her words clearly.

    Zhao Youlin knew that the ss bottle as well as the surveince camera inside the building could not present sufficient evidence to convict Zhao Youxi of her crimes. Moreover, there were still too many uncertainties up in the air. What happened if Zhao Youxi managed to find a silver-tonguedwyer to defend her, or what if something happened to the evidence when the police got involved in the investigation? Anything was possible for Zhao Youxi to wiggle her way out of her desperate situation.

    Instead of facing various changes by then, Zhao Youlin might as well burn Zhao Youxi¡¯s bridges and make her admit the horrible deeds which she hadmitted. With that, she would be stripped of the possibility to retract her confessions.

    Zhao Youlin gave Zhao Youxi a cold stare, whose expression grew increasingly troubled as the phone reyed more of the conversation. Zhao Youlin stopped the recording and stuffed the mobile phone into her pocket. Then, she smiled faintly and said, ¡°If the fingerprints on the ss bottle are not sufficient to be presented as crime evidence, how about this recording which contains your own confession¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡± Zhao Youxi was very angry. She was already frustrated over the crime evidence being left behind due to her own mistake. Little did she know that Zhao Youlin had dug a pit and lured her to jump into it. There was nothing more frustrating than this.

    ¡°Word of advice, don¡¯t even think of grabbing my things. You should know better than myself about your standards and my standards. One should at least have some skills if she wants to grab something from me. And you, as it happens,ck the skills!¡±

    Zhao Youxi stared at Zhao Youlin¡¯s smug face. For the first time ever¡­ she realized that perhaps, she was wrong.

    If this were the past, even if Zhao Youxi was repeatedly reminded by her own rationality that the Zhao Youlin before her was now a very dangerous woman, Zhao Youxi would still instinctively treat her as the once-cowardly girl in the Zhao family, who could be simply mocked, beaten and cussed by Li Hongyu and herself. However, today, for the first time¡­ she found that Zhao Youlin was really a changed woman.

    Zhao Youxi should have realized that Zhao Youlin waspletely different from her previous self ever since she divorced and when she caused Zhao Youlin trouble the first time. Perhaps she had changed even earlier.

    Zhao Youlin took no notice of how conflicted and rmed Zhao Youxi currently was. Zhao Youlin had already gotten what she wanted. She had aplished her goals and so, there was no need to continue wasting her breath with Zhao Youxi.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have to get you jailed.¡±

    Zhao Youxi abruptly looked up when she heard this. Her eyes sparkled, but they were also filled with wariness as she stared at Zhao Youlin.

    ¡®What is this?! Is this the carrot and stick approach?!¡¯ Zhao Youxi did not believe that the woman would be so kind-hearted as to spare her without any conditions. If Zhao Youlin were really that kind-hearted, she would not have gone through all the trouble to try to get information from her in the beginning.

    One had to say that Zhao Youxi was smart this time, which rarely happened.

    Zhao Youlin saw a hint of caution in Zhao Youxi¡¯s gaze. Her eyes gleamed and she said sarcastically, ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re still considered part of the Zhao family. Zhao Enterprise¡¯s stock price might drop if the scandal about intentional homicide spreads. As the general manager of Zhao Enterprise, I naturally would put mypany as a priority. Since this incident could put thepany¡¯s interest at stake, it¡¯s better to settle this among ourselves in private.¡±

    Zhao Youxi sensed the ruthlessness in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. She shuddered, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Zhao Youlin red at Zhao Youxi and stated her purpose, ¡°I want you to leave Zhao Enterprise. Moreover, from now on, you will never set foot in Zhao Enterprise again for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Youxi¡¯s pupils shrank as soon as she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. She jerked forward a little as if she wanted to lunge at Zhao Youlin. However, she stopped, as she was afraid of the highly-skilled Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youxi¡¯splexion kept changing. In the end, her expression turned into obvious resentment. ¡°How can you do that?! What right do you have to make me leave Zhao Enterprise?! What right¡ª¡±

    ¡°As a matter of fact, I actually do have that right.¡± Zhao Youlin smiled. She took the initiative and walked up to Zhao Youxi. She pretended to be mysterious and said, ¡°Zhao Enterprise was something so tempting in your eyes that you could not wait to own it. However, it is nothing to me. Even so, I still joined it. Do you want to know the reason why?¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s lips trembled. She stared wide-eyed as Zhao Youlin walked closer to her.

    Zhao Youlin was clearly wearing a warm smile on her face. Yet, Zhao Youxi felt a shiver crawl up her spine and all the way up to her head. She unwittingly shivered.

    Zhao Youxi gulped with difficulty and asked hesitantly, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Why? Of course, it¡¯s all because Grandpa gave me the greatest convenience here ¡ª an absolute right to fire people. Ever heard of those words? It doesn¡¯t matter if you haven¡¯t heard of them. Anyway, the general idea is that Grandpa has granted me a right. A right that says other than my father, who is the president of thepany, as long as I find anyone displeasing, including the directors, I can fire them without asking for any approval from my superiors and ask them to leave right away.¡±

    ¡°H-How¡­ is that possible?¡± Zhao Youxi took two steps back in horror and disbelief.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe it?¡± Zhao Youlin wickedly moved closer to Zhao Youxi and as expected, Zhao Youxi took a few steps back in a panic. The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled upward, and she said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you¡¯ll soon be able to experience that. Li, get me two security guards.¡±

    Li was the secretary who had blocked Zhao Youxi outside.

    When Zhao Youxi heard Zhao Youlin calling for the security guards, her expression changed slightly. A bad feeling crept over her, and she said, ¡°What are you calling security guards for?¡±

    ¡°Of course I want to¡­¡± Zhao Youlin smiled mockingly. Just then, Li pushed open the door and entered with two security guards.

    ¡°General Manager.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded at the three people. Then, she pointed at Zhao Youxi and said, ¡°Send Ms. Zhao out now.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Li and the rest inside the office froze.

    ¡°General Manager, do you mean sending Ms. Zhao out of the office?¡±

    Zhao Youlin red at her secretary reproachfully and added, ¡°No, what I meant is to toss her out of Zhao Enterprise, understand?¡±

    ¡°Er¡­ Understood.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Youlin, how dare you?!¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned for some time before she was snapped out of her daze upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words.

    ¡°I really dare to do so. Zhao Youxi, let me tell you clearly¡­¡± Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes and enunciated each and every word clearly, ¡°You. Are. Fired!¡±

 Chapter 193 - Abandoned Roses (1)

    <h4>Chapter 193: Abandoned Roses (1)</h4>

    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Youxi widened her eyes to the extreme and shouted. The next moment, she immediately lunged at Zhao Youlin.

    The two security guards recovered their senses upon hearing Zhao Youxi¡¯s shout. They strode forward and caught Zhao Youxi each at one side.

    Zhao Youxi struggled with all her might. She kicked at the security guards as she dashed over to Zhao Youlin while shouting, ¡°You wench! What right do you have sacking me?! What right do you have sacking me?! Let go of me! All of you, let go of me! Who the heck are you to have such guts to treat me like this?! Do you know who I am?! I am the youngdy of the Zhao family. I am the chief director¡¯s granddaughter or the president¡¯s niece. How dare you treat me like this?! My father will hear of this when I get home. He is definitely going to fire all of you!¡±

    The two security guards were stunned for a while. Then, they said as if they have been put in a difficult position, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Zhao. The president and the chief director have instructed us that we will only heed the general manager¡¯s instruction. As for the rest, we¡¯ll have to disregard them.¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Youlin was so angry that her eyes turned red. Just then, Zhao Youlin chipped in as if she still had not had enough of it.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even help yourself. Yet, you still have the energy to shout. I wonder if you truly are that hot-tempered, or if you just have a few screws loose in your head.¡±

    ¡°You are the one with few screws loose¡­¡± Zhao Youxi¡¯s expression darkened as she fought to gain verbal advantage. But, she was once again interrupted by Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Zhao Youxi, you seem to have got it wrong since the beginning. When I said I want to kick you out of Zhao Enterprise, I wasn¡¯t discussing it with you. In fact, I just wanted to inform you about it. Regardless of whether you¡¯re willing, you must leave today. Moreover, from now on, Zhao Enterprise hereby closes its doors on you!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was not a benevolent person. When someone bullied her, she would not suffer in silence, much less allow someone who could easily cause her trouble to stay with her, just like a ticking time bomb.

    As Zhao Youlin had mentioned earlier, she could have sent Zhao Youxi to jail with the evidence in her hands. However, she did not want to do so.

    Zhao Youlin wanted to hit where it hurt. Li Hongyu had spent her life nning for this. She had taken painstaking effort to enter the Zhao family all because she wanted the Zhao family¡¯s fame, fortune, status and¡­ its property.

    If Li Hongyu were to find out that her daughter, whom she had taken great pains to send her to join Zhao Enterprise, had been kicked out of it without hesitation and in addition to that, she would never be able to get half of the Zhao family¡¯s property, Zhao Youlin wondered how would she react to it.

    Zhao Youlin felt really curious as she thought about it.

    ¡°Looking at you in such a pitiful state, let me tell you one more thing,¡± Zhao Youlin crossed her arms behind her back and smiled as she said. Then, she went up to Zhao Youxi. She bent down and whispered in a way that only the two could hear, ¡°The reason why I joined Zhao Enterprise is not only because of the reason I told you earlier. It¡¯s because of another reason that even Grandpa doesn¡¯t know about it, which is¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled when she saw Zhao Youxi giving her a fearful stare, ¡°If my enemy covets something, even if I don¡¯t want it, they definitely can¡¯t have it. Your mother always wanted Zhao Enterprise, right? Go back and tell her that as long as I¡¯m around, she should forget about her wishful thought of getting even a cent from Zhao Enterprise. I mean what I say!¡±

    Zhao Youxi looked ghastly pale. Zhao Youlin straightened her body and cast a nce at the two bodyguards, ¡°Toss her out.¡±

    Zhao Youxi recovered her senses when the security guards dragged her out. Only then did she realize her current situation. Zhao Youxi could not help but shriek, ¡°Zhao Youlin, you¡¯ve gone too far! You dare to treat me like this, you¡¯ll be sure to regret this in the future! You¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡±

    Zhao Youlin stood in ce. She crossed her arms as she watched Zhao Youxi being dragged away. The corners of her lips curled up into a mocking smile, ¡°Regret? Let¡¯s see who will regret it at the end of the day.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin finished speaking, Zhao Youlin abruptly turned around and looked at her secretary. She spoke with a low voice, ¡°Li, go to the human resource departmentter and have someone work on hiring a secretary, preferably one with some skills.¡±

    When Li heard that Zhao Youlin was recruiting a secretary again, the sses on the bridge of Li¡¯s nose inevitably slid down. She looked at Zhao Youlin with teary eyes and said aggrievedly, ¡°G-G-General Manager, are you going to abandon an understanding, cute and funny secretary like me?! Have I done anything wrong? General Manager, please tell me! I will change it right away!¡±

    Zhao Youlin speechlessly looked at her stupid secretary. She fell silent for some time before she blurted out helplessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t change your dumb nature, I might really find someone to rece you someday!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li cradled her chest, as if she was suffering from a heart attack. Then, she gave Zhao Youlin an usatory re, ¡®General Manager, how could you be so mean, ungrateful and unreasonable?!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless. Finally, she gave in to Li¡¯s resentful gaze that had turned more terrifying than a ghost. She heaved a sigh and said, ¡°I don¡¯t n to rece you just yet. I just had the nagging thought that there are too many idiots in today¡¯s society. It¡¯s very dangerous for someone like you who doesn¡¯t have any skills. As such, I want to look for a guy or a girl with some skills to stay with you. At least you will have some sort of protection. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    When Li heard Zhao Youlin say so, she froze. The next moment, her grief was turned into happiness, and she felt incredibly touched. She said, ¡°General Manager, I¡¯ve misunderstood you. Indeed, you still dote on me after all! You have been so thoughtful to me. From now on, I will work hard and live up to your high expectations!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips unwittingly twitched when she looked at Li¡¯s sparkling eyes. She looked up and pretended to think deeply. Now, she really wished for a secretary with normal behavior. What could be done?!

    However, very soon Zhao Youlin forgot about this. This was because she had to face something more frustrating than this, and it gave her a headache.

    ¡°General Manager, here are the flowers for today.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao shouted with a hint of glee. At the meeting room, all eyes were gathered on therge bouquet of roses in his hand.

    Zhao Youlin was discussing with the heads of department about the potential problems for not achieving the targets for the quarter when she heard Xia Jingyao¡¯s shout. She nearly bit her own tongue.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression stiffened. She turned around and red at Xiao Jingyao fiercely. When she met Xiao Jingya¡¯s eyes with a hint of obvious glee, she instantly understood that this person had done it all on purpose!

    If possible, Zhao Youlin had wished to ignore Xiao Jingyao as well as¡­ the flowers in his hand. Unfortunately, Xiao Jingyao stood at the main entrance, and he remained there for a few minutes. Everyone in thepany would spot that eye-catching bouquet.

    Out of desperation, Zhao Youlin gave a wink at the heads of department so that they could discuss it among themselves first while she went to deal with Xiao Jingyao and that bouquet of flowers.

    However, little did Zhao Youlin know that right after she left, the meeting room turned into an instant uproar.

 Chapter 194 - Abandoned Roses (2)

    <h4>Chapter 194: Abandoned Roses (2)</h4>

    ¡°Do you see that?! Do you see that?! It¡¯s a 99 roses bouquet, and the bouquet is so huge! It symbolizes evesting love. Oh¡­ that¡¯s so romantic!¡± As soon as Zhao Youlin was out of her sight, the female head of department tossed the report to the side. She held her face as if she had fallen in love.

    The female head of department took the lead and soon, otherdies inside the meeting room followed suit, ¡°Indeed, this is the fifth bouquet for this week. My goodness, a 99 roses bouquet every day?! That is so enviable! I bet someone must be pursuing our general manager!¡±

    Right after the female colleague spoke, everyone inside the office immediately discussed it, ¡°Cheh! Everyone can see that someone is pursuing our general manager, okay?! We¡¯re not that stupid to bet with you on this!¡±

    The female colleague choked after the crowd scoffed at her. Immediately after, she changed her attitude. She faked a cough and said, ¡°Let me change it, then. I bet¡­ I bet that the one who pursues General Manager is the president of Mu Feng Group. He put his own life at stake just to save her when she was trapped in the elevatorst time!¡±

    ¡°This is possible. I bet the one who pursues the general manager is the young master of the Ye family. Last time, he was frequently seen with the general manager andter, they reportedly had dinner together.¡±

    ¡°You bet on the young master of the Ye family?! Are you nuts? Didn¡¯t you see that President Mu has put his own life at stake just to save our general manager at the opening of the elevator a few days ago?! I bet it must be President Mu for sure!¡±

    ¡°Nothing is absolute. Isn¡¯t President Mu her ex? They married once and are already divorced. Something that was truly irrevocable must have happened. Even though our general manager looks good-tempered, she certainly doesn¡¯t look like one who could easily forgive a man who did her wrong. On the contrary, Young Master Ye looks so gentlemanly. I believe our general manager must be very happy when she¡¯s with him! I also bet the person is Young Master Ye!¡±

    ¡°Even if they¡¯ve already divorced, didn¡¯t you hear the recent rumors that they are going to remarry? I think President Mu is most likely the one.¡±

    ¡°The remarriage is only a rumor. No one can tell if it¡¯s real. Moreover, why did he even have to do all this if they are going to remarry soon? I think it¡¯s highly possible that the person is Young Master Ye.¡±

    The mysterious identity of the person who sent the flowers got a group ofdies started the discussion in full swing. In the end, an entire group started gambling, while the men who were at the side felt speechless. They looked up and heaved a sigh to themselves, ¡°Gossiping women are really terrible creatures.¡±

    Aftermenting, they remembered the topic that involved the three parties. Again, they could not help but let out a sigh, ¡®Why are the men pursuing General Manager so high in standard?¡¯ Their love rivals were too powerful. As such, they could only silently retreat, squatting at the side and quietly mourn the end of their unrequited love when it had not even started at all. Pathetic! That was really a miserable feeling!

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin did not know that she was once again bing the hot topic in the entirepany because of a single bouquet. She took Xiao Jingyao to a remote corner and sharply nced at the bouquet of roses in Xiao Jingyao¡¯s hand.

    When Xiao Jingyao saw that Zhao Youlin did not intend to receive the roses, he could not help but fake a cough. He said politely, ¡°General Manager, do you want to take this bouquet back to your office and put them in a vase, or¡­¡±

    In other words, ¡®Please hold the flowers. Even though there are only 99 of them and it¡¯s not too heavy, my hand would get sore after long hours of holding it.¡¯

    At that moment, Xiao Jingyao regretted agreeing to Li¡¯s request out of his soft-heartedness. He helped Li to carry the bouquet and send it to Zhao Youlin. For God¡¯s sake, this was clearly Li¡¯s job, why did an old man like him have to carry such a bouquet of eye-catching flowers and walk around in thepany? How embarrassing it was.

    Therefore, the mighty secretary Xiao who thought it was humiliating for him to do such work had shouted at the entrance of the meeting room just now. Old people were very particr about their image. If he did it alone, he felt embarrassed. If he did it with someone else, together, he no longer felt so embarrassed.

    ¡°Is it still anonymous?¡± Zhao Youlin ignored Xiao Jingyao¡¯s hint. She red at the striking red roses coldly as she asked with a low voice.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Jingyao reflexively reached out to hold the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose as he replied in a low voice.

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes and blurted out faintly, ¡°Throw it away, then.¡±

    ¡°Throw it away?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Just throw it. If you ever receive flowers like this from an anonymous person again in the future, just throw all of them inside the rubbish bin. There¡¯s no need to bring them to me. Who knows if a timebomb has been ced inside arge bouquet like this, or something might spread out of it that can cause our skins to rot? Since that person doesn¡¯t even dare to leave his name, there might be some nefarious intentions behind it.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao fell speechless. He felt that he was holding some sort of hot potato in his hand, and he felt ufortable all over his entire body.

    ¡°Above all¡­¡± Zhao Youlin red at the bouquet of roses in disdain and stated her feeling, ¡°What kind of awful color is this?! This is too striking! Simply ack of taste!¡±

    Xiao Jingyao fell silent. He thought she was right. So, he did not say anything.

    The expensive bouquet of roses ended up in the trash along with other piles of garbage.

    On the other hand, unbeknownst to the person who had delivered the flowers, his flowers were abandoned. Yet, he was still feeling anxious about pursuing someone for the first time in his life. Although his emotion was disguised under his ever stoic face and others could not see how nervous he actually was, as the chief secretary who was good at figuring out his superior¡¯s mood and knew his behavior and attitude like the back of his hand, as well as already perceived the once gossip but now his mission to matchmake the president and the former Mrs. President, all these were nothing to him!

    ¡°Ahem, President, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I¡¯ve already gotten the news from others that Ms. Zhao has received the roses that you¡¯ve sent over to her in the past few days. Moreover, two days ago, someone saw Ms. Zhao holding your bouquet of roses and taking it into her office. Apparently, Ms. Zhao likes your gift very much.¡±

    The truth was, Zhao Youlin had initially wanted Li to ce the bouquet outside first so that the janitor could take it away when he arrived. However, the bouquet was so eye-catching that it instantly attracted many people¡¯s attention. Zhao Youlin found it annoying and so, she had to hold the flowers and hide them inside her office in order to have some peace.

    When Xia Zhetao saw Mu Tingfeng no longer appeared to be as averse to the idea as before, he pressed on by adding, ¡°As long as we remain mysterious and send the flowers anonymously, once Ms. Zhao is touched by this, only then do we appear. Even though Ms. Zhao has some prejudice with you due to past events, she would at least consider your recent thoughtfulness and forgive you, as well as return to you. With my many years of experience mingling around with women, I can guarantee you that this would certainly work!¡±

 Chapter 195 - The Miserable Mighty Secretary Xia (1)

    <h4>Chapter 195: The Miserable Mighty Secretary Xia (1)</h4>

    As Xia Zhetao was speaking, he cast a nce with a hint of joy and gave Mu Tingfeng a confident look as if listening to his suggestions was the best thing to do.

    President Mu had a high level of intelligence, but his emotional quotient was below absolute zero. As such, he was easily influenced by Xia Zhetao. He fell silent for a long while and finally, he spoke awkwardly, ¡°Then¡­ continue doing so¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! That¡¯s right! As the old saying goes, the sincerity of a man could finally melt a woman¡¯s heart. Even a toughdy like Ms. Zhao would also give in to a man who keeps pursuing her. President Mu, as long as you¡¯re willing to persevere and work hard, I¡¯m sure you could win her heart soon.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was a little moved by Xia Zhetao¡¯s ridiculous remarks. However, Mu Tingfeng was used to being restrained and reserved in nature and so, even if his emotions changed, others could not easily see the changes in him. The only way to show that he was on cloud nine at that moment was¡­

    ¡°I will give you a raise when all is done.¡±

    A simple sentence like this could cheer Xia Zhetao up more effectively than the use of any magic bullet. He had worked for Mu Tingfeng for many years. Even if he had not contributed much, at least he had worked hard for him. However, Xia Zhetao had not received any raise for his sry ever since a few years ago.

    Although Xia Zhetao¡¯s sry was a thousand times higher than an average secretary¡¯s, the rare pleasure of receiving an increase in sry was not something that someone with a high sry could experience. Xia Zhetao had been working hard and strived to achieve what he had today. But, he had not been given a pay raise even once!

    Only God knew what he did was all for the sake of his president so that his president could have a smooth-sailing ride in his rtionship. Who would have thought that he had ended up with all his hard-earned money being deducted? He felt like¡­ He was just kicked in the groin!

    As such, Xia Zhetao was not happy. He knew it was not easy but he wanted a raise!

    Today, his superior finally took the initiative to bring up the topic. How could Xia Zhetao not be excited to the point of near tears?

    However, Xia Zhetao knew well that the person whom he had to rely on was a person who appeared cool on the outside, but warm on the inside and so, no matter how excited Xia Zhetao was and how he had wanted to run outside and scream, he pretended to look deep in thought. He looked extremely calm and showed his loyalty by saying, ¡°President, don¡¯t worry. As your chief secretary, how could I not be able to handle a small issue like this? Please be rest assured and leave everything to me. It¡¯s all well within our reach.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng cast a nce at Xia Zhetao faintly and did not speak anything. All he wanted was the end results, and he never asked about the process. As long as Xia Zhetao was able to get things done, an increment in his pay would only be natural. After all, it proved that Xia Zhetao was worth the value. However, if things were done poorly¡­

    While Xia Zhetao was indulging in the surprise of getting a raise in his pay, little did he know that he had been overconfident in his speech and thus, his words were burying his own grave.

    In the end, not only did he not receive a raise as he had wished. Instead, he made a blunder so great that his sry was deducted once again. A tragedy in his career that one could barely watch!

    Of course, all this woulde aboutter.

    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing, President Mu.¡± It had been difficult for Xia Zhetao to snap himself out of the joy of a potential raise in sry. However, at least he stillplied with professional ethics and did not forget the main reason why he hade to look for Mu Tingfeng.

    Mu Tingfeng paused in the middle of signing the documents. He did not speak and only looked up at Xia Zhetao, indicating that Xia Zhetao could continue.

    ¡°I heard that Ms. Zhao has kicked another Ms. Zhao out of Zhao Enterprise a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°Another Ms. Zhao?¡±

    Xia Zhetao cleared his throat and exined, ¡°Ms. Zhao was the one outside the elevator and had wanted to drag you to rest in her office. Er¡­ I suppose she¡¯s also considered as Ms. Zhao¡¯s¡­ sister.¡±

    ¡°So, she¡¯s Ms. Zhao?¡± Mu Tingfeng frowned. He did not have any good impression about Zhao Youxi who had repeatedly wanted to seduce him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s her,¡± Xia Zhetao paused for a brief moment before he continued slowly, ¡°President Mu, the timing of the youngdy of the Zhao family being kicked out of Zhao Enterprise happened right after the elevator ident¡­¡±

    Xia Zhetao had hinted it so obviously that Mu Tingfeng immediately understood what he meant. A sharp look appeared in his eyes, and he said coldly, ¡°So, are you suspecting that this woman was rted to the malfunctioned elevator that happenedst time?¡±

    Xia Zhetao nodded seriously. He unwittingly recalled that day when he saw Zhao Youxi at Zhao Enterprise. The situation was in an urgent state and the scene was so chaotic that he simply did not have time to think deeply.

    After Xia Zhetao calmed down his mind and thought it over, he immediately discovered a suspicious point.

    At the very beginning, when Zhao Youxi heard those fewdies discussing the two had entered the lift together, Zhao Youxi rushed out in a hurry. At that time, the elevator was clearly not malfunctioning yet. But, Zhao Youxi¡¯s reaction¡­

    At that time, Xia Zhetao had interpreted Zhao Youxi¡¯s abnormal reaction as jealousy because of the two taking the same lift. However, as he recalled in detail, her expression at that time was more like panic, instead of jealousy. That kind of panic expression was like she had already known something was wrong with the elevator and how it might endanger the president¡¯s safety.

    During the rescue process, Zhao Youxi had repeatedly behaved unusually and this had also been very thought-provoking. Now, the timing of Zhao Youxi being kicked out of Zhao Enterprise had further convinced Xia Zhetao that Zhao Youxi was almost certainly rted to the elevator ident. Even if Zhao Youxi might not be the main culprit, she definitely must have yed a part in this.

    Xia Zhetao exined everything that he knew to Mu Tingfeng in detail, including his own spections. After all, Mu Tingfeng was considered one of the parties involved and so, it was necessary to get him informed.

    Mu Tingfeng was expressionless after hearing Xia Zhetao¡¯s narration of the entire story. No one could identify any changes of emotions from his face.

    However, one could identify the increasingly chilly aura in the atmosphere. Apparently, Mu Tingfeng was not as calm as he appeared to be.

    Even though Xia Zhetao had been working under Mu Tingfeng for so many years and his ability to withstand coldness had gradually increased, just like a portable popsicle in this new era, he could not help but shiver in such sudden bone-chilling coldness.

    ¡®President is getting really good at releasing his cold aura. Darn it! I¡¯m freezing¡­!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng slowly restrained himself after giving off the cold aura for some time. Then, he turned around and looked at Xia Zhetao, ¡°Ask someone to find out what happened at all costs and by all means.¡±

    Xia Zhetao froze because of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s resolution. Before this, Xia Zhetao had thought of investigating the matter himself. However, it had happened in Zhao Enterprise and so, it would be slightly inconvenient to conduct the investigation.

    However, since his superior had instructed him to carry out the investigation at all costs and by all means, he could boldly execute it including the use of the Mu family¡¯s fearsome power that hadin dormant and hidden in the dark¡­

    ¡°President Mu, what if¡­ I mean, what if it turns out that the ident was reallymitted by the youngdy of the Zhao family, do you n to¡­¡±

    Before Xia Zhetao finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng red at him and said unhappily, ¡°If you can¡¯t even handle a small matter like this, what¡¯s the point of having you here?!¡±

    Xia Zhetao fell speechless, ¡®In other words, do you mean you¡¯re just going to absolve yourself of all responsibility?

    ¡®You take all the credit in pleasing the former Mrs. President, while I have to do all the exhaustingly tedious work behind the scenes! You cannot set me up like this! This is in exploitation and oppression!¡¯

 Chapter 196 - The Miserable Mighty Secretary Xia (2)

    <h4>Chapter 196: The Miserable Mighty Secretary Xia (2)</h4>

    No matter how discontented Xia Zhetao was, Mu Tingfeng would never change his mind. Even after Mu Tingfeng saw the anger in Xia Zhetao¡¯s eyes, he blurted out calmly, ¡°Moreover, this has all the while been within your job scope.¡±

    In other words, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words were interpreted as him being busy pursuing his ex-wife, and his family was all he ever wanted now. Therefore, Xia Zhetao should handle the minions on his behalf. Xia Zhetao had been receiving a high sry and so, this was the time for Xia Zhetao to prove his worth to him. Otherwise, what was the point of having him here?!

    Xia Zhetao was very pissed off, ¡®Boss, how could you be such a big bully?! What do you mean by this has all the while been within my job scope?! Is there any secretary who spends his leisure hours solving problems for you as his part-time job?! Can you not be such a big bully?!¡¯

    Xia Zhetao grumbled to himself for some time. However, on the surface, he dared not express his dissatisfaction before his employer. His expression stiffened. He nodded obediently, and he said, ¡°I-I¡­ I know what I should do. I won¡¯t disappoint you, President Mu.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng gave a nce at him faintly, and he nodded. Xia Zhetao heaved a sigh of relief. The next moment, he said, ¡°President Mu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I will go¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait. There¡¯s one more thing.¡±

    The smile on Xia Zhetao¡¯s face stiffened for a few seconds. He turned back and asked faintly, ¡°W-What¡­ else?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked serious and threw a document in front of Xia Zhetao, ¡°They are, after all, almost much the same. So, handle him as well.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Zhetao¡¯s eyebrows unwittingly twitched. He took the documents and flipped it over, and he easily identified the person in the document.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t he the youngest young master of the Zhao family whom we have always heard of, but have never seen him before, and ording to others, his lust controls his actions, and he even has the guts to enter the former Mrs. President¡¯s office toy hands on her in the broad daylight, and finally ended up getting a brutal kick in his d*ck by the former Mrs. President and was immediately admitted to the hospital¡­?

    ¡®In other words, President Mu, did you keep all the conversations you¡¯ve heard in the office that day in your heart and after that, you came back and collected all sorts of information so that you could settle old scores?

    ¡®President Mu, even after working with you for so many years, I never know that you have covered yourself up as a wise man on the surface when you were actually so calctive and petty! You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡¯

    When Mu Tingfeng saw Xia Zhetao¡¯splexion constantly changing while holding the document, he frowned. He retorted in a clear and concise manner, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Any problem?¡±

    ¡°N-No¡­ problem. Please be rest assured that I willplete the task!¡± Xia Zhetao was snapped out of his daze and immediately put on a look as if he was ready to make a heroic and tragic sacrifice. He nodded at Mu Tingfeng, turned around and left. In truth, his heart was bleeding.

    ¡®My boss is barely even focused on work all day long. He only cares about pursuing his ex while giving me all sorts of work, be it big or small matters!¡¯ Were there any other secretaries more miserable than him?

    Mu Tingfeng watched the resentful Xia Zhetao leave his office. Then, he withdrew his gaze, lowered his head and looked at the wound on his hand that was about to turn into a scar.

    He unwittingly recalled Zhao Youlin¡¯s serious look while applying medicine on him that day. His originally cold gaze gradually softened. He slowly clenched his fists. A trace of determination darted across his eyes.

    He would not spare anyone who dared toy a hand on her, not even one!

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youxi had no idea that she had caught someone¡¯s notice. At the same time, she was in deep waters.

    When Li Hongyu found out that Zhao Youxi had been kicked out of Zhao Enterprise, she was so angry that she nearly fainted on the spot. As soon as she recovered her senses, she keptining to Zhao Shuncheng.

    She persuaded Zhao Shuncheng, and he naturally sided with her. This caused the hot-tempered Zhao Shuncheng to grow angrier.

    He threw big tantrums inside his own vi. He smashed things and cussed Zhao Youlin for being so ungrateful and for helping others instead of her own family.

    Once Li Hongyu achieved her purpose, she prodded Zhao Shuncheng to go to the former master of the Zhao family and asked for a favor on behalf of Zhao Youxi so that Zhao Youxi could return to Zhao Enterprise.

    Little did they know that the former master did not even open the door to see them. Instead, Uncle Zhao came out to greet them. After Uncle Zhao knew the purpose of theming, he politely blocked their way and said, ¡°Mr. Zhao has handed over all thepany¡¯s affairs to the eldest young master and the eldestdy. Since this is a decision made by the eldestdy, it¡¯s best to obey her words.¡±

    Even though Uncle Zhao was just a servant in the Zhao family, he had been serving the former master for many years. Ny percent of what he said represented the former master¡¯s own will.

    If this was the case, what Uncle Zhao meant was that the former master had personally granted the right to the eldestdy. What the eldestdy had spoken equated to the former master¡¯s own will. ¡®Now that you guys havee over to seek Mr. Zhao¡¯s help, aren¡¯t you asking him to give a p on his own face?!¡¯

    Zhao Shuncheng was speechless. He dared not stay any longer and so, he returned home in disappointment.

    Right after Zhao Shuncheng arrived home, he no longer could hold back his anger. He vented out all his anger on his maids as well as Zhao Youxi and Li Hongyu. Zhao Youxi hid behind Li Hongyu while shouting at Zhao Shuncheng furiously, ¡°Father, why are you throwing your tantrum at us? We¡¯re not the ones who caused you embarrassment. If you¡¯re so capable, you should go and vent out your anger at that wench! Dear God¡­¡±

    Before Zhao Youxi finished speaking, a vase was thrown in her direction, brushed past her ear and shattered into pieces on the floor.

    Zhao Youxi drew a cold breath on the spot. It was not hard to imagine what the consequences would be if that thing were to strike her.

    Li Hongyu was shocked. She could not care much less and immediately went up and pulled Zhao Youxi to the side. She said worriedly, ¡°Are you injured?¡±

    Zhao Youxi shook her head and was still in a state of shock. Meanwhile, Zhao Shuncheng was unaware that he had nearly killed his own daughter. All he cared about was the words spoken by Zhao Youxi. His face was dark. He pointed at the mother-daughter pair and cussed them, ¡°How dare you even say that. If not for you, why did I have to be so thick-skinned to ask the favor from the former master?! How disappointing are the two of you?! I¡¯ve already warned you not to provoke Youlin, yet, you didn¡¯t heed my advice. Look what¡¯s happening now¡­!¡±

    ¡°Father, how could you say that? When did you ask me not to provoke Youlin? Moreover, do you think I¡¯m the one provoking her? Apparently, she¡­ she¡¯s jealous of me because I was popr and much weed in Zhao Enterprise. As such, she tried to find fault with me. She also bribed those useless idiots by the convenience of her identity in order to trick me explicitly and discreetly. She came out with various ways to cause me trouble and make things hard for me. I didn¡¯t want to provoke her, in fact, she was the one who came to provoke me. She forced me to do all these! It¡¯s true! She was the one who forced me to do so!¡±

 Chapter 197 - The Familyâ€™s Plan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 197: The Family¡¯s n (1)</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re old enough and think you can talk back to your father now, huh?!¡± Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s entire body was boiling in rage when he saw Zhao Youxi¡¯s overbearing appearance.

    It was a fact that the same genders repelled each other, while the opposite genders attracted each other. Zhao Youxi¡¯s character was very much the same as Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s.

    Most of the time, Zhao Shuncheng was pleased to see that Zhao Youxi resembled himself and sighed over the fact that she was worthy of being his daughter.

    However, when it came to an argument, the two equally hot-tempered people were brought together, and the situation certainly would not get any better. Instead, it would only intensify.

    Zhao Shuncheng widened his eyes. He pointed at Zhao Youxi and cussed, ¡°Useless idiots?! I think you¡¯re the useless idiot in the eyes of others! Popr and much weed by others, huh?! Are you sure you¡¯re popr?! When you were kicked out by Youlin, why didn¡¯t any of your close friends and colleagues ask for any favors for you?!¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s words hit Zhao Youxi where it hurt. Indeed, Zhao Youxi had thought she was popr in thepany. However, the fact was, when she was kicked out of Zhao Enterprise by Zhao Youlin, not even one ever stepped up for her, nor had anything good to say about her. As such, Zhao Youxi had suffered a tremendous setback, and her self-esteem was wounded. At the same time, she inevitably grew more resentful toward Zhao Youlin.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Shuncheng was unaware that Zhao Youxi¡¯s expression had suddenly turned dark. With someone as precious as Zhao Youlin to him, he found Zhao Youxi to be inexplicably annoying as she was the reason he had to go and meet the former master for her, and now, she had even talked back to him.

    He was so mad that he blurted out, ¡°If only you¡¯re like Zhao Youlin who can save me from worrying about you so much, why do I have to be so angry?!¡±

    Right after Zhao Shuncheng spoke, Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi¡¯s expressions instantly changed. Zhao Youxi¡¯s change of expression was due to fury, while Li Hongyu¡¯s was due to shock. She wondered when Zhao Shuncheng had ever developed such a line of thought in his mind.

    He had actuallypared that wench with Zhao Youxi. The worst part was, he thought Zhao Youxi was inferior to that wench! It should not be like this! It should not be like this!

    Li Hongyu was thrown into confusion for a moment. By the time she looked up, she saw Zhao Youxi¡¯s face had turned ck as she cussed, ¡°If you really think that¡­¡±

    ¡°Youxi, stop it!¡± Li Hongyu interrupted Zhao Youxi from continuing her curses.

    Zhao Youx¡¯s eyes were wide open. She had opened her mouth and was about to cuss him out, but had to swallow them back. She pouted her lips and gave up for the time being. However, the resentment sprouted from the bottom of her heart had not dissipated.

    Li Hongyu¡¯s expression looked dark. However, she knew well in her heart that some words could be said, while some words must never be spoken even if it cost her life.

    Li Hongyu heaved a sigh of relief when Zhao Youxi did not continue to retort even though Zhao Youxi was still angry.

    After staying with Zhao Shuncheng for so many years, how could Li Hongyu not understand his characters like the back of her hand? In truth, Zhao Shuncheng was someone who feared the strong and bullied the weak. However, most of the time, he only did this to outsiders. If you provoked him at home, he would not care if you had a firm attitude or not. He would do all the things a person could imagine. He was one of those people who were fierce at home, but useless outside.

    It was precisely because of Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s character of fearing the strong, bullying the weak that Li Hongyu had nned everything step by step by persuading Zhao Shuncheng to side with her against Youlin¡¯s biological mother.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s biological mother was the only daughter of a decent businessman. Therefore, she had been pampered ever since young. Moreover, Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother came from an educated family. So, she naturally was moreposed and self-sustaining.

    Even though her mother¡¯s background was not as great as the Zhao family¡¯s, she had her own pride. Naturally, she did not do everything ording to Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s will. Soon, Zhao Shuncheng got fed up with her. Moreover, at that time, Zhao Shuncheng and Li Hongyu were passionately in love with each other. Compared to Li Hongyu who was beautiful and behaved so obediently, Zhao Shuncheng found Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother boring. Later, Li Hongyu ingeniously nted some suggestions in Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s mind. This had totally reeled in Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s heart to naturally side with her. As a result, Zhao Shuncheng slowly found Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother to be boring and soon, annoying. In the end, he even found her to be disgusting.

    After so many years, Li Hongyu still used the same tricks over and over again, and it never failed. Naturally, she would not let Zhao Youxi go against Zhao Shuncheng at this moment. This would be a suicidal attempt to ask for trouble.

    After Li Hongyu managed to calm Zhao Youxi, she immediately turned around andforted Zhao Shuncheng, who was still in a fit of rage, by speaking softly, ¡°Shuncheng, Youxi didn¡¯t mean to talk back to you. She¡¯s been kicked out of Zhao Enterprise and so, she¡¯s also in a bad mood. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve been a bit too reckless?¡±

    Indeed. Upon hearing Li Hongyu¡¯s words, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression slightly looked better. However, he still kept a straight face. He sneered and turned his back.

    When Li Hongyu saw this, she hurriedly pinched her arm mercilessly without leaving the slightest bit of trace. She was so painful that her eyes immediately turned red. She lowered her head with teary eyes, and sobbed, ¡°I know Youlin has always hated us because she thought that we¡¯re the ones who destroyed her family, as well as caused her mother¡¯s death. What happened in the past was something I¡¯ve never wished for. However, no matter what, her mother¡¯s death was more or less rted to me. So, I feel very sorry for her. All the years, I¡¯ve been tolerating her. Even when she was the cause of my grievance, I also dared notin about her.¡±

    Then, Li Hongyu pretentiously wiped away her crocodile tears. Seeing Li Hongyu crying was Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s greatest soft spot. As such, his expression softened and no longer looked as dark as he was.

    Li Hongyu captured his hesitation and continued her effort by saying, ¡°In the past, everything was my fault. B-But¡­ Zhao Youxi is innocent. At that time, she¡¯s just a child. She doesn¡¯t know anything. The reason why Youlin treated Youxi like this was all because she wanted to avenge me. But, why didn¡¯t Youlin take into consideration the fact that no matter what, Youxi is still her step-sister? Although she has been adopted by Big Brother and is his daughter now, she¡¯s still in our family¡¯s blood. Moreover, Youming is overseas right now. Among our family, apart from yourself, Youxi is the only person left in Zhao Enterprise. Yet, Youlin still drove her away, killing off everyst one in our family. Isn¡¯t¡­ Isn¡¯t she trying to wipe us all out of Zhao Enterprise?!¡±

    Li Hongyu articted her words cunningly. One, she discreetly provoked Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s approval of Zhao Youlin that no matter how excellent Zhao Youlin was, the former master had already made her an adopted daughter of Zhao Shunrong. So, regardless of how much Zhao Shuncheng had liked Zhao Youlin, Zhao Youlin already belonged to the eldest son¡¯s family. Whatever achievement she had today, her glory would never be reflected on him.

    Two, Li Hongyu hinted to Zhao Shuncheng that he was left with only one daughter, Zhao Youxi. Zhao Youxi was also the one he had to rely on in Zhao Enterprise. Now, Zhao Youlin had sided with the eldest son¡¯s family. Kicking Zhao Youxi out of Zhao Enterprise undoubtedly burned those bridges. In the future, would there even be a ce for their family in Zhao Enterprise?

 Chapter 198 - The Familyâ€™s Plan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 198: The Family¡¯s n (2)</h4>

    Indeed. Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s faith shook a little upon hearing Li Hongyu¡¯s words. She seized the moment and added fuel to her words, ¡°I know¡­ I know that to you, no one is as good as Youlin. I also admit that it¡¯s my fault for not being able to raise a daughter as outstanding as Youlin whom you could be proud of.¡±

    ¡°Mother¡­!¡± When Zhao Youxi heard Li Hongyu ying along with Zhao Shuncheng and admitted that she was not as good as Zhao Youlin, she shouted with dissatisfaction.

    Li Hongyu turned around and shot her a warning nce. Zhao Youxi sneered and turned her head away. Li Hongyu turned back to face Zhao Shuncheng and just at the nick of time, two lines of tears streamed down over her face. She said with a sad face, ¡°But, I gave birth to your son and daughter. Over the years, I¡¯ve been taking care of the family regardless of big or small matters. Even if I have not contributed much, at least I have worked hard for the family. Now, I¡¯m already old. I¡¯ve lost my youthful beauty. Even my daughter has failed to reach your expectations. There¡¯s no point staying here and displeasing your sight. I might as well bring Youxi to leave this ce, look elsewhere and fend for ourselves.¡±

    Li Hongyu was very good at using tricks by retreating for the sake of advancing. Seeing her in tears, Zhao Shuncheng immediately gave in to her. He took Li Hongyu into his arms clumsily and said, ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s all my fault. I was reckless and misspoke. Don¡¯t be so rash, take it easy.¡±

    While Li Hongyu was in Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s arms, she thought to herself, ¡®Your recklessness is what it takes to reveal your innermost thoughts!¡¯

    A sharp look darted across Li Hongyu¡¯s eyes. Yet, she pretended to look clingy, pitiful and aggrieved. She said usingly, ¡°How can I not be anxious?! Youxi has already been kicked out of Zhao Enterprise. Many outsiders are treating that as a joke. Since youck someone you can put your trust in to help you out in thepany, and Youming is overseas, I thought of letting Youxi join thepany so that she could share your burdens and help you to solve problems. Little did I know Youlin would not even want to grant me my little wish and kicked Youxi out without hesitation. She did not even give us any honor. If this were to spread, how disgraceful would it be for Youxi and me to stay in the Zhao family, how shameful are we to continue staying with you?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng was touched upon hearing Li Hongyu¡¯s words. At the same time, he showed some hints of dissatisfaction toward Zhao Youlin as the discontented feeling sprouted from the bottom of his heart. Finally, when he heard that Li Hongyu was about to get ready to leave the house with Youxi, he got worked up and said, ¡°Indeed, Youlin has gone overboard on this issue. I-I¡­¡±

    ¡°Shuncheng, you have to help Youxi. As I mentioned earlier, my original purpose of letting Youxi join thepany is all because she could share your problems and worries. Now, Youxi has been kicked out of Zhao Enterprise, if this were to spread to the Nie family, they would think that Youxi was the one who made a big blunder. What happens if this results in them forming prejudice against Youxi¡­?¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s expression changed slightly when Li Hongyu brought up the Nie family. That day when Zhao Youxi threw a great tantrum and smashed most of the things at home, Li Hongyu was coincidentally at home as well. Li Hongyu knew the entire story after she had asked about it from her daughter.

    After reprimanding her daughter for failing to live up to her expectations, she had asked her to be tight-lipped about the matter and not tell anyone, including her father.

    At that time, Zhao Youxi had been a little puzzled. She knew this was not something honorable to be shared around, and she naturally did not simply mention it to others, that was the reason why she had been so shocked when Zhao Yifei brought up the topic.

    Zhao Shuncheng had no idea that his daughter had long been dumped by the young master of the Nie family. Therefore, he thought Li Hongyu¡¯s words were reasonable. He frowned and said awkwardly, ¡°But, the former master is not willing to see me even once. Apparently, he sides with Youlin. What else can I do?¡±

    Li Hongyu pouted her lips. She took the initiative to wrap her arms around Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s and said, ¡°If the former master is not willing to see you, you can look for Youlin herself.¡±

    ¡°Look for Youlin?¡± Zhao Shuncheng froze. He looked at Li Hongyu in confusion.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Hongyu nodded and continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that the former master has hinted that Youlin is the one who has the right to make the decision? If that¡¯s the case, Youlin ys the key role in this matter. Instead of being rebuffed by the former master, why not go and look for Youlin instead? Perhaps, you still stand a chance to change the situation.¡±

    ¡°But, wasn¡¯t the decision made by Youlin herself? If I go and look for her now¡­¡±

    ¡°Youlin did it out of recklessness. If you look for her, you¡¯re at least her father as well as her elder, she more or less has to pay her honor to you. On the contrary, if you look for the former master, he might not bother to give you the honor.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng thought it over and found her words were reasonable. Yet, he had some concern that the matter was not as simple as what Li Hongyu had said.

    When Li Hongyu saw Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s hesitation. She pouted her lips and sobbed, ¡°Shuncheng, you have to help Youxi. If possible, I would rather be the one to look for Youlin and negotiate with her. But, you also are aware that she has prejudice against me. If you¡¯re not willing to help Youxi, Youxi has nowhere to seek help from.¡±

    Seeing Li Hongyu¡¯s teary eyes, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s heart moved. Finally, he gave his consent and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and look for Youlin. Don¡¯t cry. I know Youxi and you have suffered grievance in this matter. I¡¯ll have a word with Youlin about the issue so that she could let Youxi return to thepany.¡±

    Li Hongyu broke into tears of joy when Zhao Shuncheng agreed to her request.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youxi stood at the side and remained silent. She had been listening to their dialogues. She clenched her fists tightly. The corners of her lips curled up to reveal a sinister smile as she recalled the item that was still in Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand.

    ¡®Zhao Youlin, we¡¯re not finished yet!¡¯

    In fact, what the family had nned had proven that they had truly taken things for granted.

    The current Zhao Youlin was no longer the same pitiful girl in the past whom they could simply manipte with. While they hesitated to humble themselves to ask her to take back her words, they did not think if Zhao Youlin was willing to do them a favor in this matter at the end of the day.

    Zhao Youlin was annoyed over the daily receipt of anonymous flowers arriving on time at her ce. She could not wait to rush back to her house right after her work so that she could find somefort from her precious son.

    As soon as she hugged her huggable and pleasant-smelling son, Duan Yarong pulled her to the side and whispered to her.

    ¡°Youlin, I¡¯ve something to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Youlin hugged Joy and sat next to Duan Yarong. Zhao Youlin could not help but sit upright when she saw Duan Yarong¡¯s serious look.

    ¡°It¡¯s about Joy.¡± Duan Yarong could see that Zhao Youlin was nervous. Therefore, she smiled as she said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing big. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. It¡¯s just that your father and I discussed it two days ago. Joy is turning four years old soon. We think it¡¯s time to enroll him in a kindergarten nearby our house. So, we would like to discuss it with you. Do you have other suggestions for this?¡±

 Chapter 199 - The New Staff in the Outlet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 199: The New Staff in the Outlet (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was initially shocked the moment Duan Yarong said she wanted to discuss something about Joy with her. Zhao Youlin thought something had happened to Joy without her knowledge. It was only after she knew it was about whether to send Joy to school when Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Mother, Joy is only four years old. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too early to talk about this?¡± Zhao Youlin looked at the innocent Joy who had wrapped his arms around her neck. She frowned when she asked the question.

    Duan Yarong, however, smiled faintly while looking at Joy endearingly, ¡°It¡¯s not early for him. Most children attend kindergarten at this age. I know you¡¯re reluctant to let go of Joy, neither can I. But, he¡¯s still a kid. He should go out and y around with his peers. If we always keep him at home, he will find it very boring.¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s words were very reasonable. Zhao Youlin felt herself wavering.

    Although Zhao Youlin was worried that Joy might be bullied by others due to his young age, what Duan Yarong said made sense too. Kids should go out and y around with their peers.

    Even though their home was warm and cozy, at the same time, itcked the fun of having a peer to y with.

    Zhao Youlin hesitated for a while. Then, she turned around and looked down at Joy¡¯s small innocent face. She smiled gently and said, ¡°Joy, do you want to go to kindergarten?¡±

    ¡°Kindergarten?¡± Joy leaned on Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulder and asked stupidly.

    ¡°Yes, kindergarten is a¡­¡± Zhao Youlin paused to consider the use of words and continued, ¡°A ce to y around with many kids your age so that all of you can study, learn to write and y games together.¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes sparkled and asked happily, ¡°Mommy, will you and Grandma apany me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. She did not know if she shouldugh or cry. She touched Joy¡¯s small nose and said softly, ¡°Grandma and I will bring you to the entrance of the kindergarten. Then, you will y with other kids around. We¡¯ll fetch you home in the evening.¡±

    Joy was dumbfounded. Clearly, he had never thought it would be like this. He was a little hesitant.

    Looking at Joy¡¯s small face that was getting rounder like a steamed bun, Duan Yarong could not help but chuckle. She reached out and pinched Joy¡¯s small round face and said gently, ¡°Joy, even though your mommy and I will not stay with you in the kindergarten, there are many children who can y hide-and-seek and stack blocks with you. Also, there will be teachers who will tell stories to all of you. Joy, you¡¯re so adorable. I¡¯m sure you will be very popr there.¡±

    Joy was a little moved by Duan Yarong¡¯s words. However, he was still reluctant to be separated from Zhao Youlin. He spoke softly, ¡°B-But¡­ But, you¡¯re not there, Mommy¡­¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard Joy¡¯s whisper to her, her heart melted.

    Zhao Youlin could not bear to see her son so caught up in this matter. She looked straight into Joy¡¯s eyes and asked seriously, ¡°Joy, tell me, do you want to y around with other children?¡±

    Ever since Joy was born, he never had any mates to y with. The only ymate he had was Sparta. So, a boy like him was more or less tempted by the idea. He nodded hesitantly. However, soon, he shook his head again. Then, he swiftly reached out and wrapped his arms around Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck. An apparent hint of fear appeared in his big, clear eyes. He was afraid that if he said yes, Zhao Youlin would not want him anymore.

    How could Zhao Youlin not see the wariness hidden in Joy¡¯s eyes? She knew that this must be the after-effects of her previous self over the past few years. While feeling her heart ache, she made up her mind that she wanted to send Joy to kindergarten.

    Certain wounds remained in existence even if you purposely ignored their presence. If possible, letting Joy get in touch with other people, especially his peers might be a good thing for him, after all.

    ¡°Joy, if you really want to go to kindergarten, I promise you that I will send you to the kindergarten every morning. After the ss ends in the afternoon, I will immediately pick you up from the kindergarten entrance. I guarantee you that the moment youe out of the entrance, you¡¯ll see me. Is that¡­ alright?¡±

    Joy tilted his head and thought it over for some. He then stretched out his small hand toward Zhao Youlin, ¡°A pinky promise.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled from the bottom of her heart. She reached out her hand to him and hooked Joy¡¯s little thumb, ¡°Alright. A pinky promise. Whoever breaks the promise, he¡¯s a dog.¡±

    Only then did Joy feel relieved. He grinned and wrapped his arms around Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait for you at the kindergarten, Mommy!¡±

    Zhao Youlin turned around and kissed Joy. Then, she turned back and said to Duan Yarong, ¡°Mother, please help me look for a decent kindergarten somewhere nearby.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll ask someone to check for me tomorrow.¡±

    While the two were speaking, Joy reached out and pulled Zhao Youlin. He whispered to her and asked, ¡°Mother, can I bring along Sparta too?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was a little stunned. She did not know if she shouldugh or cry in her heart. At the same time, she also knew that Joy was very concerned about the pet who yed with him. So, she exined to him patiently, ¡°Sparta is just a dog. If you bring it to the kindergarten, many children would surround it. Sparta is not familiar with other kids. It would not be good if Sparta suddenly gets nervous and bites other children. So, you cannot bring Sparta over there. But, you can y with other kids when you¡¯re in kindergarten. When youe back, you can y with Sparta. Joy, when you make friends with the children in kindergarten, you can invite them toe over to our house and meet Sparta. When they see you with such a cute puppy, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll envy you.¡±

    Joy did not suspect her. He hurriedly nodded. The three of them talked about this matter for a while longer.

    With that, the matter of Joy¡¯s kindergarten was settled. With Zhao Youlin¡¯s approval, Duan Yarong soon asked Uncle Zhao to make contact with a reputable kindergarten.

    Zhao Youlin was also very satisfied after her visitation to the kindergarten. This was especially so after finding out that the kindergarten was located two streets behind her pastry outlet.

    One afternoon, Zhao Youlin brought Joy to her pastry outlet. She introduced her son to her employees.

    Zhao Youlin had been very busy ever since she joined Zhao Enterprise. She did not have much time to check on her outlet.

    Fortunately, An Yue and her sister had been watching over the outlet. Even though there were other attendants who were college students, they had been carefully selected by Zhao Youlin. The attendants were very efficient with their work. The business was considered quite good although Zhao Youlin seldom came to her outlet.

    When the attendants saw their superior whom they had not seen over the past few days appear with a cute child, they were instantly attracted to them.

    When they saw Joy, the eyes of the girls with poorer self-control sparkled, and they shouted in high-pitched voices, ¡°Oh dear! This child is so cute! Is he our boss¡¯ child?!¡±

 Chapter 200 - The New Staff in the Outlet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 200: The New Staff in the Outlet (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin had purposely avoided the peak hour so that her arrival would not affect the business operation and came at this time where there were not many customers in the outlet.

    Joy rarely had contact with many strangers when he was in the Zhao family. When a group of strangers surrounded him, he could not help but grow nervous and buried himself into Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms.

    Zhao Youlin smiled faintly and patted Joy¡¯s small butt. She said, ¡°He¡¯s my son, Joy.¡±

    ¡°Boss, he¡¯s your son?!¡± The girls locked gazes with each other. A glimpse of surprise was caught in their eyes.

    Most of the girls were college students. Even though An Qi and An Yue had never attended any college, they were already in their early twenties. Comparatively, Zhao Youlin might even be a few years younger than them. However, theirdy boss who looked younger than them actually said that this four-year-old child was actually her kid! How could they not be caught by surprise?

    ¡°Why? You guys can¡¯t believe that I have a son?¡± Seeing her staff so dumbstruck, she could not help but tease them.

    It was only then did the girls snap out of their daze. They said embarrassedly, ¡°We¡¯re a little shocked to see that you already have a son as old as him when you actually look so young.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and did not take their words to heart. After all, it was a fact that the original owner already had a child at a very young age. Therefore, there was nothing to hide from them.

    ¡°Joy, they are my staff in the pastry shop. The two over here are Sister An Qi and Sister An Yue. All your favorite pastries are baked by them. Over there are Sister Shuangshuang, Sister Wenli and Sister Xinyi. They are the ones who prepared delicious fruit juice which I¡¯ve brought back for youst time.¡±

    Initially, Joy was a little nervous. However, when Zhao Youlin mentioned that these people were the ones who had prepared the delicious food and drink he had eagerly waited for each time, he overcame his shyness and jerked down from Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulder. He looked at them with his clear, bright eyes and greeted them obediently, ¡°Sister An Qi, Sister An Yue, Sister Shuangshuang, Sister Wenli and Sister Xinyi.¡±

    Their motherly affection sprouted from their hearts as soon as the girls were greeted by the child¡¯s soft and cute voice. If not for Zhao Youlin standing next to him, they would have grabbed the child and nted big, fat kisses on him.

    After Joy greeted them, he turned around and clung to Zhao Youlin pitifully. He said in a crisp voice, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    As soon as the girls heard his words, they immediately became attentive and all started to ask at once, ¡°Joy, are you hungry? I¡¯ve just finished baking the cupcakes. They are still very fresh. Do you want to eat?¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he hurriedly nodded, ¡°Mhm, mhm¡­¡±

    ¡°Joy, I¡¯ve also just finished baking strawberry and mango-vored cookies. They smell very good. Do you want to eat?¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes crinkled into a crescent shape and continued nodding, ¡°Mhm, mhm¡­¡±

    ¡°Cakes alone are too dry. Joy, I will prepare a ss of fruit juice for you. What vor do you want?¡±

    Joy clenched his fist and held his small chin. He pondered for a moment before he struggled to say the words, ¡°I want that one I havest time¡­ that one I havest time¡­¡±

    Seeing that Joy failing to blurt out the right words even after some time while looking so anxious that his face puffed up, Zhao Youlin was amused and answered on his behalf, ¡°The snow pear juice that we hadst time, but less sugar.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Will be here right away. Joy, please wait a while.¡±

    After seeing the group ofdies rushing to the kitchen behind to prepare food just to curry favor with her son, Zhao Youlin shook her head helplessly. She reached out and pinched her precious son, who was so happy that his eyes had crinkled into crescent shapes. She sighed, ¡°You!¡±

    ¡®I wonder if I should say you¡¯re smart, or should I say, like father, like son?! How could you take advantage of your position to gain convenience for yourself? I¡¯m really¡­¡¯

    Even though Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh, she felt gleeful over the fact that she had such a clever son!

    The girls were very efficient with their work. Soon, a variety of the outlet¡¯s signature desserts were ced before Joy.

    Joy stared wide-eyed at the various desserts. Then, he turned his head and shouted at Zhao Youlin, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    Joy¡¯s tone carried a hint of endearment. She reached out, caressed his head and said, ¡°They have prepared the food and drinks for you. So, what should you say?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Joy¡¯s clear, bright eyes sparkled. He looked up and said to the girls politely, ¡°Thank you to all of you.¡±

    The girls were instantly enchanted by him. The only thing they had in their minds was, ¡®How nice if I were to have a child as cute as him in the future!¡±

    While seeing her son curry favor with the girls, Zhao Youlin sipped a cup of hot coffee that had just been served together with the food. After they had had enough of bantering, only then did she state her purpose foring.

    ¡°Joy is starting his kindergarten soon. The kindergarten is located two streets in front of this outlet. It¡¯s a bit far away from my working ce. In the future, should Joy encounter any problems, please help me look after him.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the girls immediately gave their words and expressed their willingness that he could look for them for anything. They would not find him a hassle at all.

    Looking cute was also a kind of blessing. At least, people would adore you.

    While Zhao Youlin was chatting with the girls about the recent condition in the outlet, she abruptly caught sight and fixed her gaze on a man at the side, ¡°Who is he¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ah! I almost forgot.¡± An Qi looked in the direction where Zhao Youlin was looking. After seeing clearly the person whom Zhao Youlin was referring to, An Qi could not help but exim, ¡°Big Sister Zhao, he¡¯s an attendant who just joined us not long ago. We couldn¡¯t find you over the past few days. So, we allowed him to stay in the outlet first and wait for your final decision if you want him to stay.¡±

    Suddenly, An Qi leaned closer to Zhao Youlin¡¯s ears and whispered awkwardly, ¡°Big Sister Zhao, to be frank, An Yue picked this man up from outside a few days ago. We pitied him. Since Xiao Wei has to sit for his final exam, and we¡¯re short of male staff¡­ So, we thought of¡­ Big Sister Zhao, if you don¡¯t want him to stay, we will find ways to get rid of him.¡±

    ¡°Picked him up from outside?¡± Zhao Youlin froze. She could not help but turn back and cast a nce at the stranger.

    He was a very tall man. With a cursory nce, the man¡¯s height was over 180cm. Even though he was tall, he did not look particrly strong. In fact, he was tall and slender.

    The man wore a cap exclusively for the outlet¡¯s staff. As such, it had covered most of his face and she could not see his looks clearly.

    He seemed to be aware that Zhao Youlin was seizing him up. While he was originally lowering his head and sweeping the floor in the male washroom, he abruptly looked up. His sharp and deep eyes identally met with Zhao Youlin¡¯s.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart clenched, ¡®I¡¯m afraid this man¡­ doesn¡¯t look as simple as he appears to be!¡¯

 Chapter 201 - We Meet Again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 201: We Meet Again (1)</h4>

    The man looked up and locked gazes with Zhao Youlin. Soon, he lowered his head again, as if the glimpse of killing intent in his eyes when their eyes met was all but Zhao Youlin¡¯s imagination.

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes. She turned back and said to An Yue in a jittery, ¡°You picked him up? Where did you pick him up from?¡±

    An Yue knew that it was inappropriate for her to let the person in without her permission. So, the moment Zhao Youlin questioned her, An Yue dared not hide anything from her and said, ¡°I saw him outside the outlet. When I threw the garbage outside that day, I saw¡­ him¡­ sitting on the ground. I pitied him and so¡­ so¡­¡±

    ¡°So, you brought him in?¡± The hint of suspicion intensified in her eyes. Bringing in a man who was right at the entrance outside her outlet in broad daylight, at the same time, the man she brought in did not look as simple as he appeared to be¡­ All this seemed to be too much of a coincidence.

    ¡°Mhm¡­¡± An Yue nodded. However, she seemed to have realized something. Her face turned white. She lowered her head and whispered, ¡°Big Sister Zhao, I know I have brought him in without your permission. It¡¯s my fault. It has nothing to do with my elder sister. Don¡¯t me her, I¡­¡±

    Before An Yue finished speaking, the man who had been keeping quiet since the beginning dropped the broom in his hand and also took off his cap. The first words that came out of his mouth were, ¡°It¡¯s none of her fault, I¡¯ll leave right away!¡±

    ¡°But, you¡­¡± An Yue was so nervous that her eyes became teary. She was so anxious that she wanted to run over to him but was pulled back by An Qi.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Zhao Youlin sat in ce and rubbed her temples that was starting to hurt.

    She had not figured out the entire story. She also wondered why an argument had abruptly broken out. Moreover, judging from the situation, she seemed like the bad guy now!

    The man who was about to head toward outside paused mid-stride. He turned back and looked at Zhao Youlin. His eyes were filled with inquisitiveness and wariness.

    Zhao Youlin could not help but roll her eyes at him, ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Why did you guys run away in such a hurry? Do I look like those merciless ck-faced gods or viins in the television dramas?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not an evil person! You¡¯re a good person!¡± Joy was indulging happily in a variety of desserts. When he heard Zhao Youlin say so, he clenched his fist and mumbled the words.

    Zhao Youlin let out a bark ofughter. She pinched Joy¡¯s cheeks, which had been stuffed with food. His face was already puffed up and was as round as a pufferfish. She said, ¡°Fine, fine. Just because of what you said just now, I have to be a good person now.¡±

    ¡°Big Sister Zhao¡­¡± When An Yue heard this, she could not help but call out. She looked at her expectantly, yet with a hint of worry.

    Looking at An Yue¡¯s current expression, Zhao Youlin recalled the sight of the man dropping the broom and running out. He seemed to be defending thisss¡­

    For a moment, Zhao Youlin thought she sensed something unusual¡­ an abnormal rtionship¡­

    She seized the two up without leaving the slightest bit of trace. Then, Zhao Youlin spoke seriously, ¡°I need to ask before I decide if I want you to stay. How can you guys talk among yourselves and set the conclusion on your own? Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Big Sister Zhao, we didn¡¯t mean it like this¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin ignored her. She lowered her head as she spoke and was almost in the same level as An Yue¡¯s shoulder. Zhao Youlin waved at the man who was already at the entrance and signaled him toe over to her. Then, she said calmly, ¡°Name?¡±

    The man paused for some time before he blurted out hesitantly, ¡°Han Yichen.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard the name, she took a tissue and wiped away the butter bream on Joy¡¯s cheeks. She paused.

    ¡®Han Yichen? Why does the name sound so familiar? I feel like¡­ I¡¯ve heard the name somewhere¡­¡¯

    ¡°Are you a local?¡±

    Han Yichen had never expected Zhao Youlin to ask this question after some moment of silence. He nodded. However, soon, he shook his head.

    Zhao Youlin looked helpless, ¡°So, is it a yes or a no?¡±

    ¡°Not really. This is not my hometown.¡±

    ¡°In other words, you left your hometown and came here to look for a job, huh?¡± Zhao Youlin said in a low voice, then asked, ¡°Have you ever done this job before? I mean as an attendant?¡±

    Han Yichen shook his head. Zhao Youlin looked at his perfectly-arched eyebrows and attractive eyes, a handsome face that could charm those innocent young girls on the streets. She felt that the question she should ask was¡­

    ¡°The outlet has more females than males. Several males are not around because of scheduling. As you already saw how the business is like in this outlet, all of you would be very busy during peak hours. If not for the gentlemen supporting the business, I believe thedies would be very exhausted. An Qi has told this to me before. But, I¡¯ve been very busytely, so I don¡¯t have time to recruit new staff. Moreover, Xiao Wei and a few others are going to sit for the examination too, right?¡±

    An Qi was standing behind Zhao Youlin. When An Qi heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s question, she hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes, Xiao Wei and a few other guys of the same responsibilities are going to sit for examinations soon.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded. Then, she turned back and faced Han Yichen. She said, ¡°As you could see, most of them are college students. They are busy preparing for their examinationstely. So, An Qi, An Yue and a few others are the only ones left in the outlet. It¡¯s peak season now. It¡¯s a bit troublesome to recruit new staff. If you don¡¯t mind, you could stay. But¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin deliberately paused here. She instinctively cast a nce at Han Yichen and continued, ¡°All my life, I have hated my subordinates doing some tricks behind my back. As long as you don¡¯t cross my line and are willing to work hard, I won¡¯t mistreat you. As for your sry, apart from An Qi and An Yue who are the fixed employees, the rest are part-time college students. So, they use punch cards. As for you¡­ do you mind taking it as a full-time job?¡±

    Han Yichen nodded.

    ¡°Then, you¡¯ll receive the sry of a permanent employee. An Qi, you could talk to him about thister.¡±

    ¡°Noted, Big Sister Zhao.¡±

    ¡°By the way¡­¡± Zhao Youlin was about to withdraw her gaze when she suddenly thought of something, ¡°You said Yue Yue brought you in, where have you been saying for the past few days?¡±

    ¡°Big Sister Zhao, he¡­ he stayed with us. But, he slept on the floor in the outlet¡­¡± Before Han Yichen replied, An Yue had already answered on his behalf.

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. At least the two girls knew how to avoid the unnecessary and did not simply have a man who came out of nowhere stay with them. Otherwise¡­

    No one knew the man¡¯s thoughts. It would be troublesome if something irredeemable were to happen.

    ¡°Sort out that small room by the warehouse for him to stay temporarily. Find your own amodation and move out by next month.¡±

    Han Yichen naturally understood why Zhao Youlin was making such arrangements. He did not say anything further and nodded.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s all for now. Let¡¯s adjourn the meeting,¡± Zhao Youlin looked up at the clock and said to the crowd that had gathered around in a circle.

 Chapter 202 - We Meet Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 202: We Meet Again (2)</h4>

    Only then did the people snap out of their respective dazes and left. The brief interlude was over.

    While watching Joy eating his meal, Zhao Youlin studied An Yue and Han Yichen. An Yue was talking in a low voice with Han Yichen. Zhao Youlin frowned. She had discreetly nned to ask Xiao Jingyao to investigate Han Yichen¡¯s background. Since she had asked him to stay, she had to know his background so that she could have some peace of mind.

    Zhao Youlin had this thought in her mind. However, soon, she could not care much less because while she was thinking about it, a familiar silhouette slowly got close to the outlet entrance.

    ¡°The person over there¡­¡± The person looked like the one she had criticized without hesitation before. He was¡­ Young Master Ye!

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s entire body shuddered. She cussed herself for being an idiot. The person did not look like Young Master Ye. In fact, he clearly was Young Master Ye!

    The moment Zhao Youlin recalled their experience in the restaurant that had not ended well, she wanted to scoop Joy up and left the ce. However¡­ she waste.

    ¡°Youlin, what a coincidence to see you here!¡± Ye Yan had sharp eyes and immediately saw the mother-son pair sitting at a corner. He took the lead to greet them and thus, stopping Zhao Youlin¡¯s wicked hand from reaching out to Joy.

    ¡°Uncle Ye.¡± Joy was quite happy when he heard Ye Yan¡¯s voice. He looked up and waved his little hand at Ye Yan.

    ¡°You¡¯re here too, Joy. How are you? Did you miss me?¡± Ye Yan smiled as he walked over to the mother-son pair and spoke softly.

    Joy nodded intensely and said softly, ¡°I do!¡±

    ¡°Good boy!¡± Although Ye Yan was talking to Joy, his gaze never averted from Zhao Youlin.

    Looking at her son¡¯s happy face, Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh. She knew well that she could not avoid him. So, she looked up and smiled politely at Ye Yan. She said, ¡°Indeed, what a coincidence! Mr. Ye, Do you have a sweet tooth too?¡±

    A hint of rejection was heard from Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. Knowing that Zhao Youlin was still mad with him because of the incidentst time, the corners of Ye Yan¡¯s lips curled upward to form a slightly bitter smile.

    In fact, Ye Yan¡¯s appearance had not been a mere coincidence. Ever since he was shot down by Zhao Youlin during the contract negotiation, Ye Yan had thought ofing to her to offer his apologies.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youlin did not n to give him an opportunity to do so. Whenever Ye Yan made a call to Zhao Enterprise, hoping that he could meet up with Zhao Youlin and discuss the contract, he was always rejected. In the end, the person was so frustrated by Ye Yan¡¯s daily calls that he directly told him that Zhao Youlin did not n to sign the contract with him. If there was nothing else, he hoped that Ye Yan would not call again.

    Only then did Ye Yan realize the seriousness of the issue. At the same time, he also knew that he was literally helpless if Zhao Youlin did not want to meet him at all.

    Ye Yan did not block the entrance of Zhao Enterprise anymore just to meet up with Zhao Youlin. If he were to do that again, he might anger Zhao Youlin just likest time.

    Ever since the lesson he had learnedst time, Ye Yan noticed that he became warier about everything rted to Zhao Youlin. He was afraid that if something went wrong again, she would have an even poorer impression of him.

    Just because Ye Yan cared about her, that was why he was so particr about everything rted to her. It had been many years since Ye Yan felt this way.

    It had taken him great efforts to ask someone to check on Zhao Youlin and finally found out that apart from working in Zhao Enterprise, she had her own pastry outlet, which she often came to check in on during her leisure hours.

    Ever since then, Ye Yan had been visiting this outlet every day. He ordered a cake, a cup of coffee, or a ss of fruit juice and each time, he stayed for the entire afternoon all because he wanted to bump into Zhao Youlin for once.

    However, Zhao Youlin had been bothered by several idiots recently and was constantly caught up in trouble. It was only today that she could spare some time and took Joy out to visit the kindergarten and her outlet as well. Therefore, she ran into Ye Yan.

    Ye Yanposed himself. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°The pastries taste good. But, I don¡¯t buy them for myself. I buy them on my sister¡¯s behalf. She likes the pastries and cookies here. I happened to pass by here today, so I n to buy some for her.¡±

    ¡°You have a sister?¡± Zhao Youlin froze. If she remembered correctly, Ye Yan was the youngest son in the Ye family, right? He seemed to have an older brother and an older sister, but he had never mentioned that he had any younger sister.

    Ye Yan seemed to know Zhao Youlin¡¯s thought, he smiled faintly and exined, ¡°She¡¯s my cousin, not my biological sister.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was suddenly enlightened. ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin finished her words, she did not continue. The atmosphere between them turned awkward.

    After some time, Ye Yan faked a cough. He nned to seize the opportunity to exin the incidentst time. ¡°Youlin, about the incidentst time, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re here! Today¡¯s cookies are freshly baked from the oven, and they are still very warm. Would you be having the usual?¡± Shuangshuang abruptly appeared and interrupted Ye Yan¡¯s words. Zhao Youlin was a little caught by surprise. ¡°Do youe here very often?¡±

    Ye Yan was slightly stunned. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Yes, Ie here quite frequently.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I never thought you would so thoughtful for your cousin.¡±

    ¡®If you want, I can be more thoughtful for you than anyone else,¡¯ Ye Yan looked at Zhao Youlin and thought to himself.

    Shuangshuang was also a little surprised when she heard their exchange. ¡°Big Sister Zhao, do you know each other?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Yan and Zhao Youlin spoke at the same time. However, both of them gave different answers.

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin replied that she did not know him, a hint of upset darted across Ye Yan ¡®s eyes.

    Zhao Youlin blurted out out of nervousness because she wanted to refute him. Right after she spoke, she sensed something was wrong.

    ¡°Do you, or do you not know each other?¡± Shuangshuang was confused by their answers. She looked back and forth between the two in a puzzle.

    Zhao Youlin faked a cough and replied, ¡°We¡¯ve met each other a few times. It¡¯s all about business dealings.¡±

    ¡°That means you two know each other!¡¯ Shuangshuang looked like she was not aware of the bizarreness between the two, or perhaps, she noticed but deliberately ignored it. She walked up to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Big Sister Zhao, Mr. Ye is our regr customer. He oftenes here to contribute to our business. You see¡­¡±

    With Shuangshuang¡¯s intervention, the atmosphere between the two was not as awkward as before.

    Zhao Youlin understood the underlying meaning of An Qi¡¯s words. She cooperated with her and said, ¡°Since he¡¯s our regr customer, give him a discount for all his goods.¡± After all, he was bringing her business. What a waste if she did not earn from him.

    Shuangshuang silently cast a nce at the two, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pack for Mr. Ye now. You guys can take your time to chat.¡±

    As soon as Shuangshuang left, Zhao Youlin rose up and said to Ye Yan, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. I have to go home now. Joy¡¯s grandpa and grandma are waiting for him to have lunch together at home.¡±

 Chapter 203 - First Meeting Between Love Rivals (1)

    <h4>Chapter 203: First Meeting Between Love Rivals (1)</h4>

    ¡°You should stay here for a while longer. I drove here, so I can send you and Joy backter. Joy and I haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. We haven¡¯t said anything much, but you guys are already leaving?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Zhao Youlin could see what Ye Yan was nning, so she rejected him with a smile and said, ¡°Our car is outside, so there is no need to trouble you, Mr. Ye.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she immediately picked Joy up and wanted to walk out of the shop. However, her arm was grabbed by Ye Yan when she passed by him.

    ¡°What are you doing¡ª¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me that much?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s yelling was interrupted by Ye Yan, who had gotten a little worked up. She raised her head dazedly, and she met his pained eyes.

    At the same time, two familiar figures had their heads bent as they picked flowers in a flower shop near the dessert shop. One of them inadvertently raised his head. When he saw Ye Yan grab Zhao Youlin¡¯s arm in the dessert shop, his expression immediately changed.

    At first, Xia Zhetao was apanying Mu Tingfeng to pick flowers today. Yes, they were picking flowers.

    Since Xia Zhetao gave Mu Tingfeng the bad idea to send flowers anonymously every day to pursue a girl, Mu Tingfeng would go to the flower shop every day to pick a bunch of flowers that he liked.

    Who could have imagined that the young master of the Mu family, a cold and noble person who was worth hundreds of billions and had always been known for being unromantic, would not even let others help him pick flowers when he was pursuing someone?

    Unfortunately, what he did not know was that his sincerity was often thrown into the dustbin because of hisck of signature.

    However, based on his awkward rtionship with Zhao Youlin, the result would probably be the same regardless of whether he left his signature or not.

    Today, Xia Zhetao had apanied Mu Tingfeng to the flower shop to pick flowers as usual. While he watched him affecting the flowers with his gloomy presence, he looked at the scenery as he was bored. In the end, he was surprised by what he saw, and it almost blinded him.

    The man and woman who were pulling and pushing each other in the opposite shop looked like the president¡¯s former wife and her cheating partner.

    Ah, no. They did not look like them. They were them! Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. In broad daylight, they dared to have such close contact outside. It was simply immoral.

    The most important thing was that his president was just right opposite them!

    He recalled thest time they ran into Zhao Youlin and Ye Yan having lunch together. Although Mu Tingfeng did not go crazy on the spot, the atmosphere in thepany had been extremely depressing for several days. It even made people want tomit suicide and leave this world that had grown more terrifying than hell.

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s heart beat fast. He made up his mind to divert his president¡¯s attention to prevent him from seeing what happened on the other side so that he would not oppress and vent his anger on him.

    Unfortunately, things did not go ording to his way. Before Xia Zhetao could figure out how to fool Mu Tingfeng, he raised his head and pointed at the roses opposite him. He said, ¡°I want ny-nine stalks of this. Wrap them up for me.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng kepting here these days, so many girls in the shop had already recognized him. When they heard what he said, a female staff beside him did not hesitate. She immediately picked up ny-nine stalks of roses and went to the counter to wrap them.

    Xia Zhetao was surprised by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s voice. He raised his head and saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze move to the window of the opposite shop.

    Xia Zhetao rushed to Mu Tingfeng without thinking much, and he used his big body to block Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze. He smiled and said, ¡°P-President, are you done choosing the flowers? Let¡¯s quickly go to the front to make payment. After making payment, we can quickly go back to thepany. You still have a meeting at two o¡¯clock.¡±

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s extremely unusual action did not manage to deceive Mu Tingfeng, who had been in the business industry for a long time. His actions showed that something must be wrong.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he stared at Xia Zhetao for a while. It terrified Xia Zhetao. Then, he slowly asked an unexpected question, ¡°Are you feeling hot?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Zhetao looked up. He realized that he was so terrified that ayer of cold sweat had broken out on his forehead. His expression was stiff. He smiled and said, ¡°A-A little bit.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not continue to trouble him. He took a deep look at him and saidpassionately, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go? Right. Right. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± The unfortunate Secretary Xia let out a sigh of relief. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly followed the person in front of him.

    However, he did not expect Mu Tingfeng, who had his back facing him, to suddenly turn around after he took two or three steps forward. He suddenly turned his head and looked at where he was standing just now.

    Without Xia Zhetao blocking his view, Mu Tingfeng saw everything that happened in the opposite shop. Xia Zhetao shivered and keenly felt the dreary air around Mu Tingfeng.

    ¡®Sob, I couldn¡¯t win against the president, after all. He actually tricked me. I won¡¯t love him anymore.¡¯

    Before Xia Zhetao recovered from the trauma of being tricked by his boss, Mu Tingfeng already pushed the door of the flower shop aggressively with a serious look and walked toward the shop across from them.

    ¡®Oh my God! The president is finally snapping. He can¡¯t bear it, so he wants to confront the adulterers?¡¯

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s eyes were shining lightly. He had already forgotten whether he would be oppressed or not. All he wanted to do now was to watch the show.

    ¡°Hey, Sir, your flowers¡­¡± As soon as the female staff wrapped the flowers, she saw her customer suddenly run out. She could not manage to stop Mu Tingfeng, so she could only stop Xia Zhetao, who was following him.

    Xia Zhetao hurriedly took the flowers and made payment. He thought that if something happened between the president and his wife, the flowers might be able to save the situation, so a tragic murder would not happen.

    On the other side, Zhao Youlin and Ye Yan who did not know that what happened between them was seen again, were still in a stalemate.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned by Ye Yan¡¯s gaze. After she came back to her senses, she pulled her hand out of Ye Yan¡¯s hand with slight embarrassment. She said in a grave voice, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve got nothing against you. If I hurt you, I apologize. But there is one thing I think I must make clear to you.¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he looked at Zhao Youlin with expectation.

    Zhao Youlin sighed. ¡°Mr. Ye, I don¡¯t know why you like me, but I¡¯m pretty sure that we¡¯re not suitable for each other. Please don¡¯t bother me anymore. You have caused me a lot of trouble.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin finished speaking, Ye Yan became agitated. He stepped forward and wanted to grab Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Not suitable? You don¡¯t even know what kind of person I am, and you never gave me a chance to let us know each other. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too arbitrary to make this conclusion?¡±

 Chapter 204 - First Meeting Between Love Rivals (2)

    <h4>Chapter 204: First Meeting Between Love Rivals (2)</h4>

    When Ye Yan extended his hand, Zhao Youlin quickly moved to the side with Joy in her arms. She cleverly avoided Ye Yan¡¯s hand. Her eyes narrowed, and she said, ¡°You said it as well. I don¡¯t know what kind of a person you are, but you don¡¯t know what kind of a person I am as well. You don¡¯t know what kind of a person I am, but you said you like me and acted as if you¡¯re deeply in love with me. Don¡¯t you think that it is different from what you said, Mr. Ye?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was a very pragmatic person. She was so pragmatic that she would never believe in love at first sight. Ye Yan¡¯s feelings for her were abrupt, so her first reaction was to not believe it.

    Ye Yan was speechless after hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, and his hands inevitably clenched into fists.

    The suffocating silence began to spread between the two of them. Just as Zhao Youlin was about to pass by Ye Yan again and leave, he suddenly said something shocking.

    ¡°Youlin, are you still thinking of that person?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng, who happened to open the store¡¯s door at this time, happened to hear these words, and he suddenly stopped.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned as well when she heard his words. After keeping silent for a while, she coldly said, ¡°You overthink. It was over long ago.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said that, the heart of someone at the door skipped a beat. His heart hurt, and he had mixed feelings.

    ¡°If that is the case, why can¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± As Ye Yan said, he put his hands on Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulder and said excitedly, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you alone, ignore you, or hurt you like him. I will protect you and think of you forever. I can give you what he can give you, and I¡¯ll do everything I can to give you what he can¡¯t give you. I canpare with him in every aspect. Why can¡¯t you give me and yourself a chance?¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s shouting attracted the attention of many people in the store. Fortunately, there were not many customers in the store at this time. Otherwise, a crowd would have gathered.

    However, even if there were not many outsiders, there were many acquaintances.

    Zhao Youlin looked at the girls in the store, who were dumbfounded by Ye Yan¡¯s shouting, and Joy, who had a pitiful, frightful expression in her arms. Then, she took a deep breath and managed to hiss, ¡°Mr. Ye, can you go somewhere else if you want to be mad? Can¡¯t you see that you have scared my staff and Joy?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Yan wanted to exin, but someone, who was jealous, was not going to give him this chance.

    Ye Yan only heard slightly rushed footsteps approaching, and his eyes darkened. He was about to turn his head to look at the personing, but he felt a sudden pain on his wrist. His hand that was holding Zhao Youlin¡¯s arm was pulled away just like that.

    ¡°Sir, what are you trying to do to my wife?¡± The man¡¯s low and husky voice contained a trace of anger and coldness.

    Ye Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked at the man, who should not have been here, standing next to Zhao Youlin in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Tingfeng, why are you here? Darn it, no, what did you mean just now? He was going crazy, and you want to apany him by being crazy as well? Who is your wife? Who is your wife? I¡¯m your ex-wife, ex-wife!¡± Zhao Youlin almost went crazy because of these two men. She took no notice of the crowd of onlookers beside her. She held Joy with one hand and pointed at Mu Tingfeng with another hand. Then, she directly cursed him.

    Secretary Xia, who was walking in through the entrance with arge bouquet of flowers, happened to hear her words. His heart skipped a beat, and his expression turned bitter.

    ¡®Oh my, former Mrs. President, not only did you act intimately with another man in public, but you also dare toin despite being at fault after being caught by the president. Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. You sure are brave.¡¯

    Xia Zhetao signed and moved to the side. He was afraid of being involved in the argument.

    However, what happened next perfectly exined something to the secretary who had experienced many things. The reason why a woman became so self-willed was because there was a person who crazily adored her having her back. He would tolerate anything from her.

    After Mu Tingfeng heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s curse, he did not get angry and just frowned. Then, heined, ¡°A girl shouldn¡¯t curse this casually.¡±

    Xia Zhetao was speechless. ¡®President, was that the main point?¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to feel that something was missing after he finished speaking, so he quickly added, ¡°You will be my wife soon.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. ¡®What the hell is he saying? Why can¡¯t I understand a word?¡¯

    Xia Zhetao was speechless as well. ¡®Is this thick-skinned guy the cool and arrogant president? This is unscientific!¡¯

    At this moment, Xia Zhetao finally understood why Mu Tingfeng chose to leave when he saw Zhao Youlin and Ye Yan having dinner togetherst time, yet he rushed over to catch them without thinking much when he saw them appearing together again this time.

    The reason was actually very simple. When the president saw these two peoplest time, he and his ex-wife were each other¡¯s exes, so they had nothing to do with each other. The president did not have the right to care whether the two had a thing for each other or not.

    But it was different now. No matter what, the two of them had said that they were going to remarry in front of their parents.

    Anyhow, they were going to be a remarried couple soon. He had the right to control who Zhao Youlin should and should not associate with.

    So, this meant that he was more confident than usual because he had the right now?

    Xia Zhetao, who realized the truth again, covered his face silently. He was speechless toward such a president. ¡®Mr. President, can you be any more childish?

    ¡®Have you forgotten that you¡¯re still pursuing the former Mrs. President? If you keep being like this¡­ If you keep being like this, the former Mrs. President might not remarry you.¡¯

    ¡°What do you mean that I¡¯m going to be your wife soon? The matter of remarriage is just your own wishful thinking. I didn¡¯t promise you anything. You¡­¡±

    ¡°Remarry?¡± Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, Ye Yan was so surprised that he interrupted her. His shocked eyes went back and forth between the two several times. After a long time, he said two words, ¡°You guys¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just as you heard.¡± Mu Tinfeng ignored Zhao Youlin¡¯s resistance. He extended his big hand and grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist. Then, he took her in his arms and held her tightly and possessively. He did not give her a chance to resist at all, and he said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re nning to remarry.¡±

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, you!¡± Zhao Youlin almost died in anger from this man¡¯s dominance. She was once saved by him in the elevator. Later, she had taught Sun Fengzi a lesson because of his help. She had thought that he was not as annoying as she once found him, but who knew¡­

 Chapter 205 - The Fight Among the Two (1)

    <h4>Chapter 205: The Fight Among the Two (1)</h4>

    Was this person addicted to ying around? At that time, he was the one who did all he could to get a divorce as he was bored. Now that he was bored, he would flirt with her from time to time, and it was him who wanted to remarry.

    Did he really think that Zhao Youlin was a woman who came and left whenever she was told so? He thought too highly of himself.

    Zhao Youlin got angrier the more she thought about it. She subconsciously put strength in her hands until Joy felt the pain.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Joy¡¯s aggrieved voice brought Zhao Youlin back to her senses.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Your hug makes me ufortable.¡±

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have returned from a dream. She quickly patted the ce where Joy had just been hugged by her and said softly, ¡°I hugged you too tightly. Is there anywhere where you feel ufortable?¡±

    Joy shook his head. He leaned into Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms obediently and timidly looked at Mu Tingfeng, who held him and Zhao Youlin in his arms. He knew that this person was his father, whom he rarely ever saw each year.

    Although they did not have much contact previously, what happened in the pet shopst time made Joy believe that this person in front of him was a bad person. He was a bad person who would bully his mother.

    Was he bullying his mother now? No wonder she was so angry. What should he do? How could he help his mother get rid of the bad guy?

    Zhao Youlin did not know what Joy was thinking. When she saw Joy looking at Mu Tingfeng timidly, she thought that the child had been frightened by him. She frowned and stared at Mu Tingfeng fiercely.

    President Mu, who was regarded as a monster by the mother and son, felt wronged. But looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s angry expression, he misunderstood it as well. His face darkened, and he said, ¡°You like that guy that much?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Youlin suddenly raised her head and nced at Ye Yan, who was opposite them. Then, she looked at Mu Tingfeng, who held her in his arms tightly with a cold expression, and said unreasonably, ¡°What¡¯re you saying? I have only seen him a few times in total. What do you even mean?¡±

    Although Zhao Youlin¡¯s answer was not direct, Mu Tingfeng was satisfied.

    After knowing that Zhao Youlin was not interested in the man opposite them, the cold air around Mu Tingfeng reduced, making the temperature in the shop slightly warmer.

    Ye Yan looked at the family of three hugging each other tightly before him. The intimacy between them seemed to have no room for anyone to intervene. The sight pierced his eyes.

    The obtuse pain in Ye Yan¡¯s heart caused his brain to be paralyzed for a moment. Ye Yan forced himself to calm down. He raised his head and looked at Mu Tingfeng, who had a cold expression. Then, he said with a faint smile, ¡°Although I want to wish you two happiness, it seems like Youlin thinks otherwise. Remarriage and divorce share an important foundation. They have to be carried out on the premise that both parties are willing.¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s words got on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s nerves. He clearly reminded him that the divorce was done when both parties were willing. Even if the two of them really remarried now, everything that happened at that time still left an indelible mark, drawing a clear dividing line between the two.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face slightly darkened, and his air of superiority waspletely released at that moment.

    Zhao Youlin, who was tightly held in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms and unable to move, could be said to have taken the full brunt of his aura. Such close contact made it easy for Zhao Youlin to see the faint blue gleaming in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. That showed that he was about to get angry.

    ¡°Young Master Ye Yan, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Ye Yan snorted and looked at Mu Tingfeng without fear. He said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s business, but now¡­¡±

    Ye Yan touched Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulder grandly. ¡°I¡¯m pursuing Youlin. Her business is my business, so I must care about the business between you two.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng stared at Ye Yan¡¯s hand. If possible, he wished to chop the hand that touched other people¡¯s things with a knife right now.

    Unfortunately, he did not have a knife now. Even if he had a knife, it was impossible for him to chop his hand for real as the blood would ssh on Zhao Youlin and himself.

    Therefore, President Mu, who was jealous once again, did not say much. He directly grabbed Ye Yan¡¯s palm and forcefully pulled his hand from Zhao Youlin¡¯s body finger by finger.

    The sound of knuckles colliding was extremely obvious in the silent shop. Zhao Youlin held the child and watched the two men wrestle in front of her. Her first reaction was a sheer embarrassment as two handsome men fought over her. Instead, she covered Joy¡¯s eyes, who was in her arms.

    ¡®Don¡¯t look at them. Don¡¯t look at them. What¡¯s the matter with these two men? If you two want to cuddle with each other, you should go out and do so. Why would you want to do it in front of my child? You¡¯re showing him a bad example.¡¯

    Compared to Zhao Youlin, who had gone nuts, the girls in the shop were stunned after watching the whole process of two men fighting for one woman. Then, they went crazy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation right now? Who can tell me what¡¯s the situation now?¡± Shuangshuang was a lively girl. Such a girl often had eyes that were good at spotting indecent rtionships. She knew something was unusual the moment Ye Yan had appeared and walked to Zhao Youlin.

    Therefore, she had suddenly appeared just now in order to inquire the truth in the name of greeting guests.

    Zhao Youlin must not have expected that after Shuangshuang left, several girls in the shop had already gathered to initiate a heated discussion about the rtionship between her and Ye Yan.

    However, a man, who imed to be Zhao Youlin¡¯s husband, appeared before they reached a conclusion for their discussion. Now, the group of girls became even more excited.

    ¡°What else can the situation be? In my opinion, the current situation is very clear,¡± Xinyi pondered and slowly said after making an unpredictable expression, ¡°Mr. Ye is obviously interested in Big Sister Zhao, but it seems like she doesn¡¯t really like him. Of course, it may also be because Big Sister Zhao is raising a child, so she doesn¡¯t want to find a stepfather for Joy so early. As for the gentleman who cameter, he should be her ex-husband.¡±

    ¡°Ex-husband?¡± Several girls were stunned. They all approached Xinyi and softly asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The gentleman said just now that he is going to remarry Big Sister Zhao. If they didn¡¯t divorce previously, why would they need to remarry? Have you guys noticed that the man actually looks a lot like Joy?¡±

    Xinyi¡¯s words immediately stunned all the girls. They had not thought so previously. But now that they looked at them closely, they realized that they did look alike.

 Chapter 206 - The Fight Among the Two (2)

    <h4>Chapter 206: The Fight Among the Two (2)</h4>

    The little Joy was practically a miniature version of that man. Their profiles and face shape were almost the same. Joy was still young, so he still had baby fat, making him extremely cute. On the other hand, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was much more mature and profound, so they had not even noticed it at first.

    ¡°In this case, that man is Joy¡¯s father and Big Sister Zhao¡¯s ex-husband? But why? Big Sister Zhao is so pretty, and Joy is so cute. Why would that man divorce her?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? These days, some men would take it for granted and can only think of cheating on their wives.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    The girls looked at each other with solemn expressions. In the end, An Yue asked timidly, ¡°The ex-husband came to look for Big Sister Zhao again because¡­¡±

    ¡°He must have realized that Big Sister Zhao is a good person after the divorce, so he wants to pursue her again. In the end, he saw Big Sister Zhao with another man¡­ Sigh, this is aplicated love triangle.¡±

    The girls nodded. They seemed to have epted this exnation and started to curse the ungrateful ex-husband in a low voice as they felt indignant.

    Compared with the indignation of these girls, Han Yichen, the only male staff in the shop, thought about it much more deeply.

    If he was not mistaken, one of the men standing next to Zhao Youlin should be the president of Mu Feng Group, an influential man in the Shalnork who always appeared on the cover of financial magazines. The other man was the young master of the Ye family, a gentle and noble person who often went to various banquets organized by affluent families. Such two men were actually confronting each other in public for a woman.

    What was the real identity of his boss?

    At this moment, Mu Tingfeng did not know that he had been turned into an ungrateful yboy by a group of girls. He put more strength to his hand that had grasped Ye Yan¡¯s hand.

    A creepy crisp sound sounded again, making Zhao Youlin, who was watching them closely, worried for them.

    But the two people acted as if they were fine and kept clutching each other¡¯s hands. However, they still had time to talk and argue.

    ¡°Young Master Ye Yan, you should know that I hate people who covet my things the most in my life.¡±

    Ye Yan smiled. He was not frightened by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold face at all. ¡°But that thing has to belong to you in the first ce, President Mu.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng closed his eyes slightly and said coldly, ¡°I heard that your father was not feeling well recently, so thepany has been a little uneasy recently.¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s smile disappeared once he heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. His smiley eyes instantly turned cold, and he said word by word, ¡°Are you threatening me, President Mu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just stating a fact.¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s dark eyes seemed to have turned into an extremely sharp knife. They directly pierced Ye Yan¡¯s defenseless vitals.

    Right now, Mu Tingfeng was like a beast whose territory had been identally trespassed by another beast. He was ready to use its fangs to tear this uninvited guest into pieces.

    Ye Yan saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s warning through his eyes. He knew that he could not take him head-on. An unwilling resentment arose in his heart. He narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, ¡°President Mu, you got angry because of a woman. You¡¯re willing to confront the Ye family because of Youlin. However, you shouldn¡¯t forget that although the overall strength of the Mu family is indeed better than the strength of the Ye family, you may not be able to get any benefits from the Ye family if you really became an enemy.¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s words were the same as dering war on Mu Tingfeng. It was true that the Mu family was strong, but the Ye family was no slouch either. If the two families really had a fight, both families would be left reeling.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face slightly darkened after he received Ye Yan¡¯s provocation. However, he did not agree with him. ¡°Considering the strength of the Ye family in Shalnork, it is indeed difficult for the Mu family to get rid of the Ye family. But this doesn¡¯t mean that it is impossible. Besides¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nced at Ye Yan contemptuously, and he mocked, ¡°Young Master Ye Yan, are you sure that your words can really represent the wish of the whole Ye family?¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s face turned pale as soon as Mu Tingfeng said that. It was undeniable that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attack was great.

    Ye Yan was indeed the young master of the Ye family, but he still had an elder brother and sister. The outsiders thought that he was the most favored child of the Ye family, so they thought that they could y up to the Ye family by bing his friends.

    They did not know that although he was the most favored child, it was just a trick to conceal the truth. He, who was most favored, was actually the least favored among the candidates of heirs.

    It was impossible for the Ye family to be an enemy of the Mu family because of him. Not to mention that the reason for it being over a woman.

    Compared to him who had no power, Mu Tingfeng was different.

    Mu Tingfeng was the only heir to the Mu family, so his position in the Mu family was unshakable. Besides, the Mu Feng Group he operated in Shalnock these years could not be considered as the strength of the Mu family at all. It was his own strength.

    Therefore, no matter if it was in the Mu family or Mu Feng Group, he had the absolute right to speak. Based on this alone, Ye Yan had already lost.

    Ye Yan pursed his lips unwillingly. His eyes flickered, and he looked at Zhao Youlin, who was in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms. Then, he sneered. ¡°President Mu, you seem to have got the point wrong from the beginning. We¡¯re talking about Youlin now. It has nothing to do with the strength of the family. Youlin and you had a marriage, but this marriage ended in failure. This proves that you and Youlin are not suitable. In this case, I, a pure and innocent bachelor, am more suitable for Youlinpared with you, who had a previous record. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Ye Yan did not hold back on his words at all. He directly pierced Mu Tingfeng¡¯s vital parts.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face slightly darkened, and the aura around him became extremely cold in an instant. He looked at Ye Yan as if he was looking at a dead person.

    Ye Yan was not afraid of him. His eyes narrowed, and he raised his head to look at him without hesitation.

    The two men refused to give in to each other. The gaze full of fire intertwined in the air, and the onlookers could even sense the tensed atmosphere among them.

    When everyone was scared while watching and did not know what to do, the two men in the confrontation suddenly turned their heads. They tacitly looked at the protagonist of the topic, Zhao Youlin, and said in unison, ¡°You say it!¡±

    ¡°S-Say what?¡± Zhao Youlin really could not understand why the two men, who were in a tense atmosphere just now, would suddenly look at her when they looked as if they could fight at any time. ¡®Say? What should I say?¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng and Ye Yan nced at Zhao Youlin. Then, they exchanged nces and said tacitly, ¡°Between us, who do you choose?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

 Chapter 207 - I Am Pursuing You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 207: I Am Pursuing You (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin opened her mouth slightly. She was stunned for a while before she returned to her senses. These two men wanted her to choose one of them as her man.

    ¡®Choose? Choose what? These two men were talking among themselves for a long time. Now, they know that they have toe and ask me, the subject of the topic. What were they doing just now?¡¯

    ¡°You guys want me to choose one of you, right?¡± Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and asked while forcing a smile.

    The two men nodded at the same time, and they looked at Zhao Youlin expectantly. They hoped that Zhao Youlin¡¯s choice would be them.

    Zhao Youlin pondered for a while. After drawing in their curiosity, she said word by word, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two think too highly of yourselves? You want me to choose, right? All right, let me tell you guys. I don¡¯t want any of you two. Even if I really need to choose a guy, I¡¯ll choose Joy. It will never be either of you.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin said, she raised Joy higher, using him to block her sight from the two men.

    Joy raised his head and saw two dark handsome faces. His heart skipped a beat, and he puckered his lips as these two people were so fierce and scary.

    ¡°Sob, I only want mom. I don¡¯t want you guys. I don¡¯t want you guys.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng and Ye Yan were speechless.

    Deathly silence spread throughout the dessert shop. The depressing atmosphere made people subconsciously want to swallow their saliva. However, the unexpected ringtone of Ye Yan¡¯s phone broke the tense atmosphere in the end.

    The melodious ringtone broke the extremely weird atmosphere among several people. Mu Tingfeng frowned and exchanged nces with Ye Yan. In the end, he let go of his hand.

    Ye Yan pulled his hand back and answered the call. However, his expression changed after he heard the content of the call. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll rush over. Yeah, don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll exin to themter.¡±

    After saying a few sentences, Ye Yan ended the call. However, his expression was much worse than before.

    Ye Yan clutched the phone and looked at Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng for a while. Finally, he bit his lips and said unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯ve something urgent to deal with, so I¡¯ll leave first. Youlin, let¡¯s talk next time.¡±

    ¡®There is a next time?¡¯ Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes darkened. He secretly decided to send the spies he had nted around Zhao Youlin after the man so that they could pay attention to this individual who had his eyes on his wife. No, they had to pay attention to every man who had their eyes on his wife. Before the signs appeared, he would kill all his love rivals.

    Zhao Youlin obviously had her scruples toward this so-called next time as well. Unfortunately, before she said anything, Ye Yan had already turned around and rushed out of the shop. It seemed like he really had something very urgent.

    As soon as Ye Yan left, Zhao Youlin let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, she also realized her own awkward situation. She was still in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms right now.

    ¡°Hey, he had already left, so why are you still hugging me tightly? Let me go.¡± After she said that, she stepped on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shiny leather shoes without caring about his answer.

    Hiss.. Xia Zhetao stood behind the two people. He watched the stiletto heel of more than ten centimeters step on his boss¡¯s leather shoes ruthlessly, and she had even put pressure on her leg. She was simply crazy. He felt the pain by just looking at it.

    Xia Zhetao was certain that the former Mrs. President was definitely taking revenge on the abominable behavior of the president who had just molested her. This was why people should not offend a woman.

    When a woman got angry, she was more terrifying than thousands of viinsbined.

    Even though President Mu was an extremely calm person, he could not bear Zhao Youlin¡¯s stepping as well. His expression was distorted for a moment, and he subconsciously took a few steps back. He finally let Zhao Youlin go.

    Zhao Youlin held Joy in her arms and took a few steps back again to distance herself from Mu Tingfeng. After letting out a sigh, she was about to curse. However, she looked away and saw the girls who were watching them while whispering not far away.

    She could not say what she wanted to say, and she finally realized that everything that just happened might have been watched by these girls.

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath helplessly. She held Joy in her arms and rushed to Mu Tingfeng. Then, she held his hand and rushed outside.

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. Then, he let Zhao Youlin do whatever she wanted and left the dessert shop with her.

    ¡°Huh, why did they leave?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why did they run away? I just watched the beginning. I¡¯ll be very curious if I can¡¯t see the ending. Big Sister Zhao, quicklye back. I can¡¯t bear it alone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Watching only half of the show is just like getting your sneeze stuck. It feels very ufortable. In my opinion, you guys shouldn¡¯t leave. I want to see the whole show.¡±

    Xia Zhetao was speechless. The former Mrs. President was obviously scared away by you guys. By the way, what kind of people did she hire in her shop? They were so weird.

    Secretary Xia, who did not feel that he was the weirdest person, touched his chin and sighed for a while. Suddenly, he remembered that he still had a bouquet of flowers as a magic item for the final vicotory stretch. He pped his forehead. ¡°Oh no, I forgot about this. Sigh, President, wait for me.¡±

    The people who left the dessert shop did not notice that a pretty and cute girl with short hair was sitting at the corner of the dessert shop. She watched everything that happened just now and smiled.

    Not long after they left, she put the money directly on the table and left quietly. It was just like how she came quietly.

    Zhao Youlin pulled Mu Tingfeng out of the dessert shop and directly found a corner with no one nearby. She threw him aside and went straight to the point. ¡°Mu Tingfeng, today we will make things clear.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Tingfeng tidied up his clothes that had been messed up by Zhao Youlin while staying expressionless. He calmly said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to be at ease, and it made Zhao Youlin seem unreasonable on the contrary. She choked and red at him with her lips tightly closed. Then, she said, ¡°President Mu, I think I have said it clearly that day. We are already divorced, and there is nothing between us. Besides, I do not n to remarry now, so please stop causing me trouble, okay?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng heard Zhao Youlin telling him bluntly that she did not want to remarry again. Finally, he frowned. But soon, his expression rxed, and he asked apletely unrted question, ¡°Do you like the roses you have been receiving?¡±

    ¡°Roses?¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned, and it took her a while before she understood what the roses mentioned by Mu Tingfeng were. She could not help but gasp on the spot. She pointed at Mu Tingfeng and said unbelievably, ¡°Those roses were from you?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s face, and a blush appeared on his stern face. However, it quickly disappeared, so no one noticed it.

    ¡°Why did you send me so many roses every day without reason?¡± Zhao Youlin could note back to her senses for a long time. She looked miserable, as if she had been struck by lightning.

    Mu Tingfeng would actually give her flowers, and they were extremely tacky roses. Was the sun rising from the west?

    Mu Tingfeng ignored Zhao Youlin¡¯s shocked expression and naturally said, ¡°It¡¯s obviously because I¡¯m pursuing you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned.

 Chapter 208 - Iâ€™m Courting You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 208: I¡¯m Courting You (1)</h4>

    ¡°You just said you¡­¡± Zhao Youlin pointed at Mu Tingfeng and was eagerly hoping to hear a refutation from him to confirm what she had heard was just her own hallucination.

    Mu Tingfeng was unhappy. He frowned as if he was not satisfied with Zhao Youlin¡¯s surprised look. Why was she so surprised when he showed his affection for her?

    ¡°I said, I am courting you.¡±

    ¡°Courting me? Mu Tingfeng, do you have a few screws loose in your head? Courting me?¡± Zhao Youlin looked like she had just heard the greatest joke on Earth.

    Mu Tinfeng¡¯s expression turned ck. All his life, this was his first time pursuing someone so intently, only to be turned down in the end!

    Just as he was about to exin himself, Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression turned fierce. A sharp look appeared in her eyes, and there was also a trace of bone-chilling firmness and resolution in them as she abruptly met his gaze.

    ¡°Did you forget who was the one who abandoned Joy and me in the first ce? What do you want now by doing all these tricks? Is there something you want from Joy and me? Or do you regret it now? You think that the Mu family should have a rightful heir and so, you want to bring back Joy, right?¡±

    Joy buried himself in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms. Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, his face turned pale. He tightened his arms around Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck, just like a ko bear holding tightly onto Zhao Youlin, as if she was thest straw for him to hold onto from falling into the abyss.

    ¡°No! No! Mommy, don¡¯t leave me¡­ I want to stay with you¡­ I don¡¯t want others! I don¡¯t want others¡­ Mommy, don¡¯t leave me¡­ I¡¯ll be a good boy, I¡¯ll be a good boy¡­¡±

    Joy¡¯s abrupt shouts startled the two who were in the midst of an argument, especially Zhao Youlin. She never thought her sarcastic remarks to Mu Tingfeng had triggered her precious son¡¯s sensitive emotions.

    Zhao Youlin felt her rhythm being thrown off by Joy¡¯s cries. She red at Mu Tingfeng, then urgently lowered her head tofort Joy, ¡°Good boy, Joy, good boy. I didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t want you. I love you more than anything else. How could I not want you, Joy? Good boy, don¡¯t cry. You don¡¯t look cute when you cry.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I want you, I only want you¡­¡± The child was utterly terrified this time. He sniffed. His eyes were red and he grabbed the cloth on Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulders with his small hands, not letting go even if it costed his life. His teary face showed that he had grown very attached to Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart melted when she saw his current appearance. At that moment, she seemed to have totally forgotten about the man standing before her. She lowered her head and kissed Joy¡¯s chubby cheeks while saying all sorts offorting words.

    When he saw how intimate the mother-son pair were and how it was impossible for anyone to get between them, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart was a little moved. Without knowing what he had in his mind, he subconsciously raised his hand and reached out to Joy in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Zhao Youlin questioned Mu Tingfeng in a fit of rage. He was immediately snapped out of his daze, and his already outstretched hand froze mid-air; it was just a few centimeters away from Joy.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Joy¡¯s eyes were clearly filled with fear. He unwittingly moved closer into Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms and leaned against her body.

    Zhao Youlin appeared wary. She hugged her child tightly in her arms and instinctively took a few steps back. She was grim-faced and looked as if she would go all out to fight him if Mu Tingfeng so much as dared to take one step closer to them.

    When Mu Tingfeng looked at the mother-son pair who perceived him as some kind of monster, a hint of helplessness appeared in his eyes. He said bitterly, ¡°I-I¡­ I just wanted to touch him.¡±

    How hrious was that? Joy was clearly his own flesh and blood. His son had grown up so much, yet he had never touched him, much less hugged him¡­

    A hint of puzzlement shed in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. She thought to herself. ¡®Could my guess be true? The man¡¯s target is actually¡­ Joy?!¡¯

    As Zhao Youlin thought of this, Zhao Youlin¡¯s hostility toward Mu Tingfeng deepened. She could give whatever Mu Tingfeng wanted except for Joy.

    Joy was her life. If Mu Tingfeng wanted him, he must go over her dead body!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be nice. Joy was doing fine without a father before. Likewise, he doesn¡¯t need an unnecessary father in the future!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was merciless in her words. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face turned pale. He wanted to say something, but something seemed to have stuck in his throat, and he could not find himself saying a single word.

    By the time Xia Zhetao arrived in a hurry with the huge bouquet, he was greeted by the awkward atmosphere between the two.

    He pushed the ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose. Mighty Secretary Xia had a lot of experience attending various banquets, and he keenly sensed that there was something unusual. Upon watching the sight before him, he was immediately enlightened.

    ¡®The president has very low emotional intelligence. He must have said something that provoked the former Mrs. President! Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ It¡¯s time for me to make a grand entrance and save the day!¡¯

    Mighty Secretary Xia discreetly felt smug about himself and without saying a word, he dashed over to the front of Zhao Youlin and stuffed the heavy bouquet between the two. He grinned as he said, ¡°Former¡­ Ms. Zhao, President Mu has bought 99 roses for you. He personally picked the flowers for you in the flower shop just now. Look, how beautiful it is!¡±

    Xia Zhetao thought all women were driven by emotions. No matter how angry she was, the moment she was given such a huge bouquet of roses filled with an air of romanticism, her towering rage would subside within an instant and be gone forever.

    Sadly, unbeknownst to him, the woman before him was unfortunately out of this range.

    Zhao Youlin swept a nce at the roses in Xia Zhetao¡¯s hand in disdain. Then, she turned back and looked at Mu Tingfeng. She sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t care what¡¯s the purpose of currying favor with me by sending flowers daily. I just want to tell you that if you ever have the thought of taking Joy back to the Mu family, I won¡¯t let you!¡±

    ¡®W-What¡¯s going on?!¡¯ Xia Zhetao was taken aback by Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden outburst.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes sparkled. He opened his mouth as if he was about to defend himself. But Zhao Youlin interrupted him once again.

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, don¡¯t forget that you have given up on Joy by signing the agreement yourself. Joy has nothing to do with you now. Regardless of whether you regret it, please don¡¯te to bother us in the future! Remarry me? Let me tell you, if you want to remarry me, you must first please my son. Otherwise, forget about it. Joy cries each time he sees your stoic face, much less think about staying under the same roof in the future. In addition, if I remember correctly, you still have Ms. Su, right? Ms. Su is pregnant with your child now. So, please at least get your acting done properly. Handle her first before you want to talk about remarrying me!¡±

    ¡®W-What¡­?! The president has a mistress on the side?! Moreover, the mistress is already pregnant with his child?! No way! This is way too much!¡¯ He needed some time to calm himself.

 Chapter 209 - Blind Date Arrangement (1)

    <h4>Chapter 209: Blind Date Arrangement (1)</h4>

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s mind was blown upon receiving the news from Zhao Youlin. By the time he recovered his senses, he cast a condemning gaze at Mu Tingfeng.

    Never judge a book by its cover. Who would have thought his president, who was close to perfection, a heart-throb who practiced sexual abstinence to a fault, was not just an insensible and dull-witted gump, had also cheated on his wife! He was a scum who abandoned his wife for the sake of a mistress! If this were to spread in thepany, he wondered how many people would be heartbroken by this.

    In other words, the reason why the president and former Mrs. President had divorced was all because the former Mrs. President had found out that the president had cheated on her. She was so sad that she decided to divorce him and take his child along with her, right?

    No wonder¡­ No wonder the former Mrs. President gave him a cold shoulder no matter how hard the president had humbled himself to save their rtionship. So, this was the truth!

    The more Xia Zhetao thought about it, the more he felt that he had guessed it right. He felt incrediblyplicated.

    Just then, Zhao Youlin turned back in a fit rage. She stared at the roses in Xia Zhetao¡¯s hand with killing intent, ¡°What sort of horrible flowers are these? They simplyck taste! Don¡¯t send them to me anymore. They are huge and can¡¯t even fit thepany¡¯s trash bin. Handling stuff like this is troublesome!¡±

    After Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she ignored the two dumbstruck men. She carried Joy and left in style in her heels. When she left, she even bumped Xia Zhetao ruthlessly.

    Xia Zhetao nearly stumbled. He hastily held the flowers properly.

    It took him some time before he regained bnce. He wiped away the cold sweat on his head. When he looked up, he was greeted by the sight of his superior¡¯s stoic face. A chill immediately crept down his spine. A bad feeling sprouted from his heart.

    Indeed. Mu Tingfeng was silently staring at Xia Zhetao. To be precise, he was actually staring at the flowers in his arms. Then, he blurted out cruelly, ¡°The pay raise is canceled and¡­ the money for the flowers will be deducted from your pay this month.¡±

    A loud bang rang out in Xia Zhetao¡¯s head. He felt like he had just been struck by thunder and had died in an unnamed grave, having copsed into nothing.

    ¡®Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t do this¡­!¡¯ A long-drawn cry echoed in the quiet alleyway for a very long time. Yet, the culprit behind this tragedy did not show the slightest bit ofpassion for him.

    Mu Tingfeng ignored a certain one lying on the ground while holding a huge bouquet of flowers. Instead, he looked in the direction where Zhao Youlin had left expressionlessly. It was only after some time did he silently stroke his face and looked like he was deep in thought.

    Zhao Youlin did not expect so much had happened after she went out. She was tired by the time she arrived home. The moment she was greeted by the sight of the former master¡¯s mocking expression, her entire body was boiling in rage.

    However, since Duan Yarong and other family members were around, Zhao Youlin had to hold back and swallow her anger.

    ¡°Youlin, you¡¯re home just in time, we¡¯re about to have our meal. Hurry up and bring Joy over,¡± As soon as Duan Yarong saw Zhao Youlin returned home, she immediately greeted her with a smile. She led the two toward the dining table while asking Aunt Wang to bring up the rest of the meal.

    ¡°How was everything after the visitation today?¡± After they took their seat, Duan Yarong smiled faintly and asked about Zhao Youlin¡¯s day.

    Zhao Youlin ced Joy at a specially padded ce beside her and replied, ¡°I went over and found that the environment is quite good. The people seemed nice too.¡±

    Duan Yarong smiled as she nodded, ¡°The kindergarten is quite reputable in the neighborhood. The only thing is there are some countryside children¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother, there¡¯s nothing wrong with having countryside children. Although they might not be as knowledgeable as the city children, they are equally honest and adorable. In fact, I¡¯m more concerned about children from rich families. It¡¯s fine if the rich family educates their children. What worries me the most is the uncouth rich person who just flung money everywhere and spoiled their children, ending up being someone who fears the strong but bullies the weak.¡±

    Duan Yarong froze. She seemed to have thought of something. She heaved a sigh and nodded, ¡°This makes sense. Youlin, you¡¯ve nned everything well. Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I¡¯ll ask someone to handle the procedures within these days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The topic was over just like that. Duan Yarong looked at Zhao Youlin and smiled, she asked, ¡°How was business there when you check on your outlet just now?¡±

    After Zhao Youlin came out of the kindergarten, Duan Yarong had called her. Zhao Youlin had told her that she would bring Joy along since they were on the way and so they would be back hometer.

    Upon hearing Duan Yarong ask about the outlet, for a moment, Zhao Youlin had an unnatural expression on her face. She faked a cough and said, ¡°Mhm¡­ The business is quite good.¡±

    ¡°Great. You have to juggle between the two now. This would inevitably burden you. You could pass down the work to your subordinate and let them handle the job. Didn¡¯t you say thedies in the outlet are quite capable? If so, you don¡¯t have to worry about it so much. It¡¯s not good for you if you overwork.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Mother. I know what to do,¡± Knowing that Duan Yarong was just worried that she would be exhausted due to overwork, Zhao Youlin smiled faintly and replied to her.

    After getting familiar with Duan Yarong, Zhao Youlin found that although she looked gentle and dignified on the surface, she nagged non-stop when she showed her concern for her, just like any ordinary parent.

    For this, Zhao Youlin did not resent it. Instead, she enjoyed it.

    People always cherished the things they rarely had and ignored the things they had always had, or even abandoned them. This was human nature, after all.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Zhao Shunrong faked a cough and interrupted the conversation between the mother-daughter pair. He reminded them, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to continue after the meal.¡±

    Only then did the two return to their senses. They immediately stopped when they saw the table filled with dishes as well as the grief-stricken former master who had been ignored. They quietly took their lunch.

    The Zhao family¡¯s dining habits were simr to many other families. They did not speak while eating. However, ever since the arrival of Zhao Youlin and Joy, the unwritten rule at the dining table had naturally been broken.

    Zhao Youlin searched through the delicious food on the table and picked them for Joy, while Duan Yarong piled food on Zhao Youlin¡¯s te.

    Zhao Shunrong had been adoring his wife and so, he naturally did not fall behind when he saw this. He discreetly piled the delicious food on Duan Yarong¡¯s bowl.

    The former master was the only one left sitting alone, watching the younger generation of family unting affection before him. He cursed them for being unfilial sons and grandsons in his heart. At the same time, he desperately winked at Uncle Zhao.

    Uncle Zhao let out a bark ofughter and helped to pile the food for the former master. Looking at the former master¡¯s puffed-up look, Uncle Zhao felt that he was behaving more childishly.

    As they were halfway through the meal, Duan Yarong seemed to have thought of something. She put down her chopsticks and whispered to Zhao Youlin, ¡°Youlin, I¡¯ve asked Uncle Zhao to search the photos of some talented young men from bigpanies, and have even dug out their backgrounds. After the meal,e with me and take a look at them. See if you could spot anyone to your liking¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfff¡­¡±

 Chapter 210 - Blind Date Arrangement (2)

    <h4>Chapter 210: Blind Date Arrangement (2)</h4>

    ¡°Coughs¡­¡± Zhao Youlin was eating a meatball when she heard Duan Yarong¡¯s words. The meatball slipped into her throat, and she choked.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Joy widened his eyes and looked helpless.

    Duan Yarong was shocked when she saw this. She hurriedly served Zhao Youlin a bowl of soup.

    Zhao Youlin quickly took it from her and poured the soup into her mouth to force the meatball down her stomach.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­ I choked, and I swallowed it.¡± Zhao Youlin looked up and saw everyone at the table standing. They looked at her worriedly. She waved her hand to indicate that she was fine.

    After speaking to them, Zhao Youlin turned around and looked at Joy. As expected, Joy was looking at her with teary eyes, a pitiful look as if he was about to cry.

    Zhao Youlin let out a bark ofughter. She leaned close to him and gave a peck on his cheek. She caressed his head andforted him, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Joy. Let¡¯s continue to eat.¡±

    Joy sniffed. He stared at Zhao Youlin for a while longer. After he was convinced that his mother was fine, only then did he nodded obediently.

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh when Joy finally picked up the spoon and continued eating. She looked up at Duan Yarong embarrassedly and said, ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t have that in my mind for now¡­¡±

    ¡°You spend all day in thepany and hardly contact more than ten men in a day. Moreover, most of them are about your father¡¯s age. So, it¡¯s no wonder you don¡¯t have the thought for it. I¡¯ve selected the men who are about your age. I¡¯ve carefully picked those who have the looks, background and talent. You could see if any of them catches your interest. Even if you don¡¯t, no worries. Uncle Zhao and I would continue to look for others until we could find someone who understands you, is thoughtful, and dotes on Joy.¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt speechless. ¡°Mother, you just can¡¯t wait to marry me off, can¡¯t you?¡±

    Ever since Mu Tingfeng had said in front of everyone that he wanted to remarry Zhao Youlin, Duan Yarong had been very worried.

    Even though Zhao Youlin assured her that she and Mu Tingfeng were never going to be together, she could not drive away her worriness, especially when she recalled Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attitude on that day. As such, Duan Yarong thought she could not just sit there and do nothing.

    After thinking over it, Duan Yarong decided to take the initiative to act on it. She wanted to find a son-inw who doted on Zhao Youlin and her son before Mu Tingfeng did. She wanted Mu Tingfeng to give up on his thoughts, once and for all.

    Looking at Duan Yarong¡¯s eagerness, Zhao Youlin¡¯s jaw dropped. She said awkwardly, ¡°Mother, what I meant is that I don¡¯t have the intention to start a new marriage for the time being. I need to devise a long-term n for this. We can¡¯t rush for things like this.¡±

    Duan Yarong disagreed with Zhao Youlin, ¡°Youlin, I didn¡¯t ask you to get married right away. I only ask you to see if you¡¯re interested in anyone. If you do, you could spend time with him first. After that, if you find that both of you could get along with each other well, you could marry him by then.¡±

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips stiffened. She thought to herself, ¡®Mother, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re taking things slowly. You look as if you couldn¡¯t wait to find someone and s me on him!¡¯

    Seeing Duan Yarong¡¯s expectant look, Zhao Youlin could not bring herself to refuse her. So, she helplessly gave a pleading nce at Zhao Shunrong who had been sitting next to Duan Yarong.

    Zhao Shunrong looked away quietly, not willing to meet her gaze. Apparently, he wanted to remain silent about this matter.

    Meanwhile, the other decision maker who had a say on this¡­

    ¡°I think¡­ Duan Yarong¡¯s proposal sounds good,¡± The former master stated his opinion with a grin. At the same time, he also blocked her only way out.

    The former master seemed to have finally found a chance to return fire on Zhao Youlin. He said happily, ¡°Youlin, Joy is not young anymore. How could a child grow up without a father? It¡¯s time to find a husband for yourself. At the same time, it¡¯s also about time to look for a stepfather for Joy. As for the candidates, you could be rest assured that with the status of the Zhao family in Shalnork, coupled with your position in the Zhao Enterprise, how could you not find someone who meets your standards? Your mother and Uncle Zhao could help you to pick one, and you¡¯ll be sure to find one that¡¯s a thousand times better than the one before.¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt speechless, ¡®Grandpa, are you adding fuel to the fire? Are you doing this on purpose?! Yes, you are!¡¯

    The more Zhao Youlin thought about it, the more she could figure out what was happening. Who was Uncle Zhao, after all? He was the former master¡¯s most trusted confidant. Although Duan Yarong was thedy of the Zhao family, she could not simply instruct the old man to do things for her, unless she had gotten the former master¡¯s approval.

    Moreover, how could Uncle Zhao not inform the former master when it came to such matters?! This was very obvious!

    After Zhao Youlin figured this out, she rolled her eyes at the former master without hesitation. He was the worst role model. She felt depressed.

    Duan Yarong became more spirited when she gained support from the former master, ¡°Indeed. Father has spoken my mind. Youlin, did you hear him?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was bombarded with words from the two elders for several rounds. In the end, she had to give in to them. She said stiffly, ¡°Al-right¡­ I¡¯ll just take a look.¡±

    Little did Zhao Youlin know that, the moment she agreed to them, she was destined to be forced to deal with the tragedy of various blind datester on.

    Zhao Youlin lost her appetite during the meal right after the topic Duan Yarong had brought up.

    After finishing the meal, Zhao Youlin nned to find a reason to run away from them. However, she was unexpectedly caught by Duan Yarong who was already well-prepared. So, Zhao Youlin had to go with Duan Yarong, who was in high spirits and looked at a stack of photos of her blind dates.

    Duan Yarong badgered the agonized Zhao Youlin into going on blind dates. In the end, Zhao Youlin agreed to meet up with a decent-looking young man after a few days. It was only then she finally got out of her misery and rushed back topany.

    Zhao Youlin went to her office to lie low until the fuss went down. Before she even had time to calm herself down, her secretary, Li, came in from outside, looking hesitant.

    Zhao Youlin quirked her eyebrow when she saw this. She thought something had happened in thepany while she was not around. She frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li hesitated before she answered truthfully, ¡°General Manager, Minister Zhao came in this morning, and he wanted to look for you. I told him that you¡¯re noting in the morning. But, he said it¡¯s fine, he could wait for you outside. He wants to see you once youe back.

    ¡°Minister Zhao?¡± ¡®Minister Zhao? Which Minister Zhao? Is it Zhao Shunchang or¡­¡¯

    ¡°Er¡­ The president¡¯s younger brother. He¡¯s Ms. Zhao¡¯s father. In other words, he¡¯s also your¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, him,¡± Zhao Youlin said in a low voice. Her eyes shed in understanding.

 Chapter 211 - C.211: Who are you? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 211: Who are you? (1)</h4>

    Li cast a nce at Zhao Youlin hesitantly. Although Mr. Zhao was considered more reasonablepared to others who barged in without hesitation. Li had clearly told him that the general manager had not returned. Yet, he insisted on waiting for her in the restroom outside. He had regarded her with contempt when she served him tea. Even though he did not barge in like others, he was very much the same as the rest.

    Thess¡¯ thoughts were reflected on her facial expressions so much so that it was impossible for Zhao Youlin to pretend not to notice them. She thought to herself, ¡®This old man definitely wants to barge in here straight away and do all sorts of things that are way out of the line because he knows that I have to show respect to him?! The only reason why he¡¯s not doing it is because he has a favor to ask of me, that¡¯s why he has topromise and not act so smugly.¡¯

    ¡°I suppose he can¡¯t hold it any longer now, huh?!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What are you saying?¡± Zhao Youlin was mumbling to herself. Li could not hear clearly, and she asked her in puzzlement.

    ¡°Nothing. Is he still waiting outside?¡±

    Li nodded seriously. Zhao Youlin smirked sarcastically, ¡°That¡¯s very patient of him. Let him in now.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li wanted to say something. But, in the end, she did not say anything. She turned around and called him.

    Soon, Li led Zhao Shuncheng in.

    Zhao Youlin did not even look up when she heard the footsteps. She said in a low voice, ¡°Li, you may go out first. Confirm it with the human resource personnel about the things I¡¯ve told you that day. If anything happens, I¡¯ll ask Uncle Xiao toe over.¡±

    Li responded to her. Before she left the office, she turned back and gave a final worried nce at Zhao Youlin who was sitting behind her desk.

    Right after Li left, Zhao Shuncheng immediately revealed his true colors. He stared impatiently at Zhao Youlin who did not even bother to spare him a nce. He said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Youlin, I¡¯ve personallye over to look for you, and this is how you greet your father?!¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng had thought this was Youlin¡¯s honor that he had humbled himself toe and look for her. However, when he was told that Zhao Youlin was noting to the office in the morning, he was very unhappy about it. He thought this was just an excuse for not wanting to meet him up. He was so angry that he decided to wait outside for her. There was no way Zhao Youlin ignored him throughout the whole day.

    Indeed, Zhao Youlin did not ignore him throughout the day. She ignored him for half of the day only.

    Finally, when Zhao Youlin arrived, he was brought into her office. Instead of expecting to be treated politely and offered apologies, she did not even bother to look up to him. She treated him like he was a nobody.

    Zhao Shuncheng was very frustrated. He hade here with much confidence, thinking that Zhao Youlin would agree to all his requests without hesitation when all he had to do was to soften up to her.

    When Zhao Youlin heard Zhao Shuncheng questioning her angrily, she paused her hand movement and looked up at Zhao Shuncheng whose face had darkened. She frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you? Oh! Now only I remember, you¡¯re the head of the development department. Sorry for that. Mr. Zhao, is there anything you came to look for me today? If no, please go back. As you can see, I am different from you. You can wander around other departments whenever you like, and no one will bother you even if you stay there doing nothing for the entire morning. I, on the other hand, cannot get off my work if I can¡¯t finish approving all the documents piled up on my desk today. I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words mercilessly poked Zhao Shuncheng where it hurt the most. The role of a general manager was much busier than a head of the development department, which was a cushy job.

    Likewise, he had to endure the feeling of being overridden by his own daughter due to her higher authority. He naturally did not feel so pleased about it.

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face turned ck. He pointed at Zhao Youlin and cussed, ¡°What attitude are you showing to me?! I¡¯m your father! You¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re busy now when you¡¯ve been ignoring me for the entire morning?! Are you so busy to the point that you can¡¯t even identify who your father is?! If you¡¯re so busy, why didn¡¯t youe in this morning?! You dare to fight back just because you¡¯re old enough and have some backing, huh?! You think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you have the former master and my elder brother supporting you now, huh?! Let me tell you, regardless of whether you admit it, I am your biological father. I contributed to your birth and you¡¯re in my blood. This is something that my older brother and sister-inw can never provide for you!¡±

    The more Zhao Shuncheng said, the angrier he became. Heshed out at her, ¡°Do you really think they are really being good to you and truly treat you as their daughter?! They do all this just because they did not have a child on their own, yet are unwilling to give up on the right and fortune of the Zhao family. As such, they have to adopt you reluctantly. You¡¯re nothing but a tool for them to use, do you understand?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed upon hearing Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s provocative words that intended to drive a wedge between her and Zhao Shunrong. She tossed the signing pen to the side and looked at Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s angry face. She sneered, ¡°Have you had enough?!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Shuncheng was startled. Soon, his expression darkened and he was about to continue, ¡°You¡­¡±

    Ssh!

    While feeling a refreshing coolness sshed at his face, he also heard the crisp ttering sound of water dripping on the floor.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Shuncheng looked at his soaked clothes and the ss of water in Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand incredulously. Hisplexion kept changing.

    Zhao Youlin put aside the ss and regretted that she should have asked Li to serve a ss of hot water instead. Otherwise, the moment she flung the water at him, he could scream miserably as if he had been skinned, at the same time saving her lots of hassleter on.

    Now, not only had her action failed to teach him a lesson, instead, he received a face wash for free. That was such a bad deal!

    Unfortunately, that had already happened. So, Zhao Youlin did not dwell on this issue for long. She smirked when she saw Zhao Shuncheng all soaked up, ¡°Fine, even if you haven¡¯t finished yet, I didn¡¯t bother to listen to any of that.¡±

    ¡°Y-You¡­ You unfilial brat! How dare you do this to me?!¡± Zhao Shuncheng was so angry that his entire body was shaking. He looked so messy, especially with his wet, ttened hair.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with doing this to you?¡± Zhao Youlin came out from behind the office desk and walked closer to Zhao Shuncheng, like a ferocious and bloodthirsty beast approaching its prey.

    ¡°Mr. Zhao, it seems like you didn¡¯t know that Third Uncle and Third Aunt havee to cause me trouble two days ago, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was clearly putting on a smile, yet Zhao Shuncheng could feel a sense of chilliness from her, and he inevitably stepped back.

    ¡°That time, Aunt was just like you, she spoke rudely to my mother. She said my mother grabbed another person¡¯s child just because she couldn¡¯t give birth on her own. Mr. Zhao, do you know what happened next?¡± Zhao Youlin gave a sharp look and enunciated each word clearly, ¡°I pped her for each word that came out of her mouth until she could no longer say anything. Mr. Zhao, do you want to give it a try too?¡±

 Chapter 212 - Who are you? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 212: Who are you? (2)</h4>

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression changed. He was shocked to realize that he had been threatened by Zhao Youlin. He raised his hand and was about to p her.

    How could Zhao Youlin possibly let him hurt her? The moment Zhao Shuncheng raised his hand, she had already grabbed his hand so that he could not move, much less strike her.

    Zhao Shuncheng struggled, yet he could not pull his hand out of Zhao Youlin¡¯s grip. His face turned dark, and he shouted, ¡°Have you been learning all the inappropriate etiquette just to strike me?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin sneered and pushed Zhao Shuncheng to the side skillfully. She patted her hand and said, ¡°I use different tricks when dealing with different people. I don¡¯t have to be polite when dealing with someone like you.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng was pushed to the side, and he nearly stumbled. As soon as he managed to bnce himself, Zhao Youlin heard his next words and nearly vomited blood, ¡°Are you spellbound by my older brother and sister-inw? Why do you defend them like they are your parents?! You are my daughter! I contributed half of your genes, and I raised you up! Before you married, I provided everything for you. Have they provided anything for you? Why do you turn your back on me?! Great. That¡¯s so great of you!¡±

    Zhao Youlin had never seen someone as shameless as Zhao Shuncheng. As far as she remembered from the memory of the previous owner, this man had notmitted to his fatherly responsibilities even once. How could he take it for granted by acting like a father to her now?! She truly could not bear to watch this.

    Zhao Youlin drew in a deep breath. She looked up at his annoying face and snorted, ¡°Mr. Zhao, so, today you came here to settle the ount with me. Good. Let¡¯s settle the ount now.¡±

    ¡°That should be it. We¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! What do you mean by us?!¡± Since they had decided not to give honor to each other, Zhao Youlin did not have to show mercy to him.

    Zhao Shuncheng was taken aback upon hearing her shout. His already dark face turned darker.

    Zhao Youlin did not care how he felt. She stood with one of her arms akimbo and snickered, ¡°First, let me correct you, I¡­ never was your daughter. You don¡¯t have the ability to do so. In fact, my mother is the one who gave birth to me. And you, you just contributed one of your sperm to me and that¡¯s all. Other than that, you¡¯ve never done anything for us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard. No matter what, I am your¡­¡±

    ¡°You are the one who should stop going so far!¡± Zhao Youlin shouted and interrupted him. Her face darkened as she approached Zhao Shuncheng, ¡°What did you want to say just now? You¡¯re saying that no matter what, you¡¯re still my father, huh?! I don¡¯t understand, why do you have the guts to say so? How can you say that to me so unapologetically?!¡±

    ¡°Did I say anything wrong?! It¡¯s a fact that I¡¯m your father. You can never deny the fact. This is a fact!¡± Zhao Shuncheng was so intimidated by Zhao Youlin¡¯s gloomy face that he took a few steps back. He sucked in a cold breath and realized that he had fallen under Zhao Youlin¡¯s pressure. His face darkened. He straightened up and retorted firmly.

    Unfortunately, his firmness soon dissipated under Zhao Youlin¡¯s intimidation.

    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re my father. But, where were you when my mother conceived me? You were indulging in carnal pleasure while having a mistress outside! I don¡¯t mind you having a mistress, but you even added two more siblings for me and that¡¯s totally genius!¡±

    Although Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youxi were siblings, their age gap was less than a year. In other words, while Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother was pregnant, Zhao Shuncheng had already hooked up with Li Hongyu or perhaps, he had been doing it even much earlier.

    Zhao Shuncheng did not expect Zhao Youlin would bring up the issue at this moment. A trace of guilt shed across his expression, and he said hesitantly, ¡°Your mother was pregnant, and she can¡¯t¡­ I pity her and so I released the tension outside. This is something forgivable and understandable. I admit I was wrong in this matter. But, are there any men on Earth who don¡¯t have mistresses outside? You and your mother are the same kind, you two just won¡¯t let this matter rest¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin sneered, ¡°Forgivable and understandable? How shameless it is for a man to speak like this?! In the end, you even used us falsely by saying we are the ones who wouldn¡¯t let the matter rest! Why didn¡¯t you think the other way round? You¡¯ve done something that even the gods are angry about! That¡¯s why we¡¯re holding this against you.¡±

    Men were like that. When theymitted something wrong, they would not reflect on themselves. Instead, they cracked their heads toe up with various excuses to rationalize their wrongdoings, and they even put the me on others.

    Zhao Youlin no longer wanted to argue with him. She vented out her dissatisfaction, ¡°My mother almost died giving birth to me. At that time, she already had one foot in the grave and where were you?! You purposely bought a house for that woman and kept her as your mistress! When my mother was dying of sickness and the butler called you, what were you doing?! Heh! You brought that woman to a party held by your lousy friends and openly introduced to them without giving the slightest bit of honor to my mother! When the butler managed to reach you, you told him that you couldn¡¯t return home and asked him to look for a doctor, and if that didn¡¯t work, my mother would be left to fend for herself!¡±

    ¡°All these things¡­ How did you¡­¡±Zhao Shuncheng¡¯splexion kept changing. He took two steps back and stared at Zhao Youlin incredulously.

    ¡°What?! You wonder why I knew about all this and to such a level of detail, right?!¡± Zhao Youlin snickered. Her eyes were filled with mockery, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done it all if you didn¡¯t want others to know about them. How can others have no knowledge about all the ¡°good things¡± that you¡¯ve done?! If you¡¯re afraid of letting others know, why did you do them in the first ce?!¡±

    In fact, all these were buried somewhere deep inside the original Zhao Youlin¡¯s memory. Zhao Youlin was also surprised at her sudden burst of anger at that moment. She clearly had not been so angry when she deduced all this from the bits and pieces left in the original owner¡¯s memories before this.

    Perhaps, the original owner had resented Zhao Shuncheng all the while. However, she was so weak that she could not even protect herself, let alone confront Zhao Shuncheng face to face.

    As such, she could only bury her resentment and hatred in her heart, reluctantly. As time passed, even she grew blind by the fact that she had resented and hated him to the marrow of her bone that after she died, it had been passed on to the current Zhao Youlin.

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Zhao Shuncheng could not find it in himself to refute her. He felt guilty but most of all, he could not ept the fact that he had been taught a lesson by someone younger than him. His face grew increasingly dark.

 Chapter 213 - Do You Think Youâ€™re Worthy of This? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 213: Do You Think You¡¯re Worthy of This? (1)</h4>

    Looking at Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s stubborn self who would never admit his wrongdoings even if it cost him his life, Zhao Youlin snorted. She sighed to herself, ¡®Zhao Youxi is a chip off the block. The wench is exactly like her father who has the same entitled look as if she will never be wrong even when the world does.¡¯

    So, the saying was true, parents¡¯ characters shaped their children¡¯s characters.

    ¡°You mentioned that you¡¯re the one who gave me half my genes and raised me up, while they never provided anything for me, yet I sided with them instead of you and so, you think this is unreasonable, right?¡± Zhao Youlin looked at Zhao Shuncheng in mockery, and she snickered, ¡°Then, let me rify this to you about the difference between you and them. Indeed, you¡¯ve given half of my genes and raised me for more than a decade. However, apart from this, what other fatherly responsibilities have you done?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng gulped with difficulty under Zhao Youlin¡¯s intimidating gaze. He said with guilt, ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ more than enough?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that alone is enough?! So, is this how you treat your daughter, Mr. Zhao?! You contributed to her birth, provided for her food while her clothes, regardless of whether they are branded, were hand-me-downs, right?! If this is how you treat Zhao Youxi too, I have nothing to say. But in truth, it¡¯s not!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s widened his eyes in bewilderment upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words.

    Before this, Zhao Shuncheng had thought he had at least provided for Zhao Youlin even though he did not share the same father-daughter love with her like he did for Zhao Youxi. However, today, he realized that¡­ things had not been as simple as he thought.

    Judging from his look, it seemed like he truly had no idea about Zhao Youlin¡¯s previous life in the Zhao family. However, there was no need to show sympathy for him either.

    After all, he was the head of the family. Zhao Youlin would not have had such a miserable life had he not deliberately disregarded the matter.

    In fact, he should bear most of the responsibilities for the previous owner¡¯s miserable life thatsted for more than two decades.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? Well then, let me put it differently. Mr. Zhao, do you know what kind of life I have had ever since my mother passed away? That woman whom you thought was virtuous came to me and showed off to me daily, warned me not to have any wishful thinking about everything in the Zhao family. All of them belonged to your illegitimate children and none of them are mine. When you¡¯re not around, she treats me like a servant. In fact, there were times my position was even worse than a servant¡¯s. They insulted me, cussed me out, and struck me whenever they wanted. I never had enough to eat nor was I given thick clothes to keep myself warm.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about all these¡­.¡± Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s exnation was weak and shallow. He simply could not make a case for himself.

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Youlin abruptly turned back and looked into Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s eyes, who were filled with puzzlement. She cruelly tore open the scarred wound belonging to the wisp of a ghost that had already dissipated somewhere in this world, ¡°You didn¡¯t know? What a fantastic reason! You didn¡¯t know what kind of life your daughter had experienced daily over the past. You didn¡¯t know how your daughter had been treated daily in the house. You naturally also didn¡¯t know that one winter, I had a high fever yet no one was willing to call a doctor to cure me, and I nearly froze to death in that house filled with heartless souls!¡±

    ¡°How¡­ How can¡­ I really had no idea¡­¡± Zhao Shuncheng wanted to defend himself. However, at that moment, he was tongue-tied.

    Zhao Youlin saw his struggle. She sneered and went closer to him. Her gaze was as sharp as an arrow, and her words cut like a sharp knife, ¡°Indeed. You never knew anything. You didn¡¯t care about them either. All you ever did was indulge yourself in your promiscuous life and enjoy the moment. By the time something happened, only then did youe to me to act like a father. Ask yourself, do you think yourself worthy of it?!¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng was rendered speechless. He pursed his lips. A hint of reluctance shed in his eyes. Yet, he could not find any words to retort everything she said.

    Zhao Youlin cast a nce at the grief-stricken Zhao Shuncheng. She slowly straightened herself up and heaved a sigh of relief. She had vented out the aggrievance that the original owner had suppressed in herself.

    After venting out her anger, Zhao Youlin did not want to continue wasting breath with Zhao Shuncheng. She immediately asked him to leave, ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Regardless of whether you¡¯re willing, Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong are my parents now. You and I are nothing less than an elder and a junior, and I won¡¯t go far either. I respect you as my elder, and I won¡¯t pick you as much. However, we have a repeat of this, don¡¯t me me for my hostility.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng turned pale. He bit his lips and did not speak anything further.

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled upward, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say much either. Mr. Zhao, if there¡¯s nothing else, please go back.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin asked him to leave, only then did Zhao Shuncheng snap out of his daze and remembered his purpose ofing for Zhao Youlin. He hurriedly said, ¡°Another issue¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin turned back and walked to her office desk. When she heard his words, she quirked her eyebrows and asked, even though she already knew the answer, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about your sister¡­ about Zhao Youxi being sacked. I want you to take back your words so that she could return to Zhao Enterprise¡­¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s tone sounded much softerpared to the time when he first entered the office. He clearly noticed that the use of an elder¡¯s authority to instruct Zhao Youlin to act ording to his will no longer worked. So, he had to humble himself temporarily so that Zhao Youlin was more likely to give her honor to him

    Unfortunately, Zhao Shuncheng had thought too highly of himself. Before he finished speaking, Zhao Youlin rejected him without hesitation, ¡°No way. She can nevere back to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhao Shuncheng was shocked and took two steps forward. He said furiously, ¡°Youlin, no matter what, she¡¯s your sister!¡±

    However, Zhao Youlin did not buy this. She sneered, ¡°Stop using talks of kinships to influence me. I don¡¯t even bother to identify you as my father, much less a sister like her!¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to burst out yet, he had to hold back his anger. He said earnestly, ¡°Youlin, Li Hongyu is the one who¡¯s at fault. I¡¯ll be sure to give her a piece of my mindter and give you an exnation. However, Youxi¡­ Youxi is innocent. Could you let her return to Zhao Enterprise for the sake of me¡­ your elder?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng dared not address himself as her father. He had to humble himself and used his identity as an elder to ask for a favor from Zhao Youlin.

    Little did he know that Zhao Youlin actually found his words to be hrious, ¡°Innocent? You actually think Zhao Youxi is innocent? Do you know why she has been kicked out of Zhao Enterprise by me? How dare you say she¡¯s innocent?!¡±

 Chapter 214 - Do You Think Youâ€™re Worthy of This? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 214: Do You Think You¡¯re Worthy of This? (2)</h4>

    A crease appeared between Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s eyebrows. He wondered what else could it be if not for Zhao Youxi offending Zhao Youlin, as well as being found displeasing in Zhao Youlin¡¯s sight and so, got her kicked out of Zhao Enterprise.

    Looking at Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression, Zhao Youlin knew that Zhao Youxi and Li Hongyu certainly had not told him the entire story. As she recalled what Zhao Shuncheng had said previously, the smile of mockery grew increasingly prominent.

    ¡°From the look of it, you didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of idea about the nasty thing Zhao Youxi did. So, today you came to me because you think that I¡¯ve misused my authority for personal gain and wronged your precious daughter, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin sucked in a deep breath, ¡°Great. That¡¯s wonderful! Since Zhao Youxi is still thinking of working on things in her way, I no longer have to keep covering up for her. Mr. Zhao, I have something with me, it¡¯s a recording and this is the reason why Zhao Youxi has been kicked out of Zhao Enterprise. You better listen to it carefully and tell me afterward if I should bring her back to Zhao Enterprise.¡±

    Upon listening to Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Zhao Shuncheng could not help but frown. He instinctively felt that what he was about to hear was not going to be something good. Yet, his curiosity got the better of him and he wanted to know the entire story.

    Zhao Youlin gave him no options. She immediately took out the portable mobile phone and pressed the y button.

    Originally, Zhao Shuncheng was a little puzzled. But, when he heard the two familiar voicesing out of the mobile phone, the hint of puzzlement dissipated without a trace.

    The office fell silent except the asional noises of arguments came out from the mobile phone.

    While the dialogues between the two were ying, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression changed from puzzlement to utter horror. Then hisplexion turned pale and finally, he was filled with shock and panic.

    His daughter¡­ his daughter almost¡­ murdered someone! On top of that, she nearly killed his daughter!

    Zhao Youlin had been observing Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s reaction ever since she pressed the y button. After some time, she paused the recording and added fuel to the fire by saying, ¡°Mr. Zhao, I suppose now you know the reason why I insisted on driving your daughter out of Zhao Enterprise, right?¡±

    The impact was so great that Zhao Shuncheng had difficulty recovering his senses. His face turned white. He pointed at Zhao Youlin¡¯s mobile phone and said with difficulty, ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled faintly, ¡°Do you still remember the ident of the falling elevator that happened in thepany not long ago? It¡¯s not an ident. It was an intentional homicide! Moreover, the culprit who devised the homicide is precisely your so-called innocent daughter ¡ª Ms. Zhao, Mr. Zhao!¡±

    ¡°How can this¡­ How is this possible¡­¡± Zhao Shuncheng felt like he had been struck by thunder. The feeling was so unbearable that he took a few steps back.

    Zhao Youlin inexplicitly gloated when she saw his expression.

    The reason why she had not lodged a police report and let them arrest Zhao Youxi immediately after gathering sufficient evidence was because she wanted to seize the opportunity to cut ties with Zhao Shuncheng.

    If she did not spare Zhao Youxi from the beginning, Li Hongyu would not spare her, and even though Zhao Shuncheng would not say anything to her on the surface, he would certainly resent her from the bottom of his heart.

    The couple was of the same kind, and not forgetting Zhao Youming who was currently overseas. These people mighte together and cause big trouble for her.

    However, the situation had changed. Zhao Youlin had Zhao Youxi¡¯s crime evidence in her hands and yet, she spared Zhao Youxi. With that, Zhao Shuncheng would think that she was generous and forgiving, while had scruples about Zhao Youxi who intended to kill her elder sister.

    Zhao Youlin also spent some effort in driving a wedge between Zhao Shuncheng and the mother-daughter pair so that he held grudges against them.

    Li Hongyu had a good life in the Zhao family all because Zhao Shuncheng doted on her. In addition, she also gave birth to a son who was rather sessfulpared to others.

    Once she loses her support from Zhao Shuncheng, Zhao Youxi and her life in the Zhao family would be very different from now.

    As Zhao Youlin thought of this, the corners of her lips unwittingly curled upward. She said mockingly, ¡°The entire dialogue has been recorded. What else is impossible? Why? Didn¡¯t Ms. Zhao tell you about this? Well, she¡¯s right. How can she simply tell others about things like this? She could be sent to jail if she did. Luckily, Ms. Zhao is already eighteen years old now. Otherwise, for a juvenilemitting such a deed at this age, I¡¯m afraid her guardian has to be med for this, right, Mr. Zhao?¡±

    The moment Zhao Shuncheng heard the word ¡°jail¡±, his face turned white. A hint of fear was caught in his eyes when he looked at Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin, on the other hand, still had not had enough of it. She added, ¡°When I first learned about the truth, I was just as shocked as you, Mr. Zhao. As such, I have to make the hard decision to kick Ms. Zhao out of Zhao Enterprise so that she could reflect on herself. When I drove her out, I¡¯d already told her that I could spare her, but I won¡¯t let an enemy who is after my life at all times to stay by my side. I hope she can manage herself well. Little did I think that not only had she not reflected on herself, she had also asked you to look for me and above all, she never told you the truth. As a result, you and I have misunderstandings against each other.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s first half sounded like she wasforting Zhao Shuncheng. In fact, she was hinting to him that Zhao Youxi had concealed such an important matter from him and had even asked him to plead on her behalf. If not for Zhao Youlin having a clear mind and sensing that something was not right, she might have thought Zhao Shuncheng was the mastermind behind who had instructed his daughter to do so.

    In fact, the reason why Zhao Youxi had not informed Zhao Shuncheng about this was because she was scared and at the same time, she felt guilty. However, after Zhao Youlin had mentioned this, the situation changed entirely. Zhao Youxi was thought to have wanted to get away with her crime and so, she asked Zhao Shuncheng to plead on her behalf and put all the me on him. He had been taken advantage of by his daughter.

    What kind of person Zhao Shuncheng was? He was used to drinking alcohol, flirting and living afortable life. He hated being caught up in trouble the most.

    Otherwise, Li Hongyu did not have to put in so much effort to persuade him to stand up for Zhao Youxi back then.

    Yet, Zhao Youxi had caused him tremendous trouble this time. He got increasingly annoyed with Zhao Youxi even though he did not appear to look so on the surface.

    Of course, this was partly because he had already formed a certain impression about his daughter.

    All the while, Zhao Shuncheng had thought that his precious daughter was just behaving mischievously. After all, young girls are normally spoiled and like to be pampered.

    However, today, he realized that his daughter was no longer just being mischievous, she actually intended to murder someone! What else could she not dare to do?!

 Chapter 215 - A Conflict Broke Out (1)

    <h4>Chapter 215: A Conflict Broke Out (1)</h4>

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression kept changing as Zhao Youlin watched him indifferently. She smiled faintly and added fuel to the fire by saying, ¡°Mr. Zhao, as you mentioned, I owe you half of my genes and my gratitude for bringing me up including those indelible memories, regardless of them being good or bad over the past decade. As such, this time, I spare Ms. Zhao in this matter. If it wasn¡¯t for someone pulling me out at the nick of time, I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to stand in front of you in one piece.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s entire body shuddered. He fell speechless.

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows indifferently, ¡°Mr. Zhao, you should understand that no one on Earth could be so generous to the point of sparing a murderer who had intended to murder her. The reason why I decided to disregard this matter and merely kicked Ms. Zhao out of Zhao Enterprise is due to the remnants of my respect for you.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng did not understand. Zhao Youlin had clearly told him that she was in his blood, and she owed him half of her genes. Yet, why did she pay him respect and spare Zhao Youxi?

    Zhao Youlin no longer owed him anything after using half of her life in exchange for Zhao Youxi¡¯s life. From now on, there was no way he could use the same reason to ask her to do anything for him.

    Looking at Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s dark expression, she smiled mockingly and wrapped up their conversations, ¡°Mr. Zhao, you could be rest assured that I¡¯ll spare Ms. Zhao. However, it looks like Ms. Zhao doesn¡¯t quite appreciate my kindness to her. She even bad-mouthed me in front of you when I¡¯m not around. That¡¯s very unkind of her. Ms. Zhao is also considered part of the Zhao family, the entire family would be put to shame if I lodge a report against her. However, since she was unkind to me first, I have to return the same to her. It¡¯ll be troublesome if I hand over the recording to the police, but I think it works if I hand it over to Grandpa¡­¡±

    When Zhao Shuncheng heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, his expression¡­ changed drastically.

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Youlin, don¡¯t act so recklessly. If you hand the recording over to Father, Youxi is finished! And I¡¯ll get it from Father too!¡± Zhao Shuncheng was very shocked, and he hastily went up to dissuade her.

    Seeing Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s terrified look, a trace of mockery shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. Indeed, this man was way more selfish than she had imagined.

    When she brought up Zhao Youxi¡¯s wrongdoings, Zhao Shuncheng had never looked that terrified, except for a dark expression. In other words, he would only react so frantically if his own interests were affected.

    Zhao Youlin looked away, not willing to cast another nce at Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s despicable look. However, she pretended to look like she had been put in a difficult position and said hesitantly, ¡°But, if I don¡¯t tell Grandpa about this matter now, what would happen if Ms. Zhao told Grandpa what she told you? Won¡¯t this make me be a scapegoat?!¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face darkened. He said seriously, ¡°Youlin, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll certainly teach her a lesson and make sure she won¡¯t simply spread falsehoods.¡±

    Zhao Youlin stroked her chin and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Zhao, since you¡¯ve given your words, I¡¯ll trust you this time. I hope you can discipline Ms. Zhao properly and don¡¯t let her do anything stupid again. I was lenient to her all because of you, Mr. Zhao. If others were in my shoes, they wouldn¡¯t be so generous and forgiving. Moreover, please restrain Ms. Zhao from simply spreading the words to others regardless of how eloquent she is. A verbal defense will never be as convincing as tangible evidence.¡±

    There was an underlying threat beneath Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. She adopted a carrot and stick approach in her speech and precisely because of this manner of speaking, he could not find himself refuting her.

    Zhao Shuncheng exchanged words with Zhao Youlin politely before he left in disappointment.

    Seeing that her office door had finally closed once again, the corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips unwittingly curled upward.

    Just then, the office door was opened again. A familiar silhouette poked her head in and gave a worried nce at Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°General Manager, are you alright?¡± Li was worried about Zhao Youlin. Right after Zhao Shuncheng left, she immediately came in.

    Zhao Youlin froze. Then, she smiled faintly and said, ¡°What else could happen to me? Even if there are, it would be other people¡¯s turn. The show has just begun.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin was speaking, she suggestively looked in the direction where Zhao Shuncheng had left. A hint of mockery shed across her eyes.

    ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Youlin spoke the final words very softly. Li was at some distance away from her so she could not hear her clearly.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Zhao Youlin withdrew her gaze. She looked up and asked, ¡°How is it about the thing that I¡¯ve asked you to ask around?¡±

    Li heaved a sigh of relief when Zhao Youlin did really look fine. She answered, ¡°The human resource personnel have basically implemented the measures and are going to open the job application to the public in two days. They can recruit a new applicant very soon.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded with satisfaction. She took the pen from the desk and signed a document. Then, she passed the document to Li and said, ¡°Okay, noted. Ask them to hurry up. Otherwise, you might have a hard time these days.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Li received the document from Zhao Youlin and looked at her in puzzlement. However, she did not ask anything further. She turned around and left.

    After Zhao Shuncheng departed from Zhao Youlin¡¯s office, he did not return to his office. Instead, he went back to his home.

    Today, Li Hongyu was idle at home and did not go out. When she saw Zhao Shunchenge back at this hour, she was a little surprised.

    Soon, she recovered her senses and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Shuncheng, how¡¯s everything in thepany today? Why did youe home so early?¡±

    What surprised Li Hongyu most was that Zhao Shuncheng did not pull her into his arms like he normally did, nor hold her hands as he entered through the door. Instead, he red at her fiercely.

    Li Hongyu was caught off guard by his sudden change. The smile on her face also stiffened.

    Zhao Shuncheng was boiling in rage. His face naturally turned dark when he was greeted by the sight of the main culprit who had caused him to be rendered speechless in front of Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Youxi? Where¡¯s the brat?!¡±

    Li Hongyu sensed Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s unfriendly tone. Her heart clenched, and she said hesitantly, ¡°Youxi¡­ Youxi didn¡¯t go anywhere. She just finished her lunch and went upstairs. Why are you looking for her? Has anything happened?¡±

    Before Zhao Shuncheng responded, a silhouette walked down from the stairs. She sleepily covered her mouth as she greeted him, ¡°Eh, Father, you¡¯re back!¡± It was Youxi whom the two had been talking about.

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression immediately turned ck when he saw Youxi. Before Li Hongyu reacted to the situation, he strode forward to Zhao Youxi and pped her.

 Chapter 216 - A Conflict Broke Out (2)

    <h4>Chapter 216: A Conflict Broke Out (2)</h4>

    A clear and crisp pping sound rang throughout the vi. Everyone inside the house, including the servants, froze. They looked at the person who did it incredulously.

    Initially, Zhao Youxi was knocked out of her senses. She immediately snapped out of her daze after being pped by Zhao Shuncheng. She fell to the ground and covered her searingly painful cheek. She shouted incredulously, ¡°Father, what are you doing?! Why did you p me?!¡±

    Li Hongyu was taken aback by the sight before her. She immediately reacted to it and rushed to Zhao Youxi¡¯s side. She sat down on her knees and touched her daughter¡¯s reddened cheek with heartache. She said pitifully, ¡°Youxi, does it hurt?¡±

    Zhao Youxi had never suffered grievance like this before. She covered her face and sobbed, ¡°It is, Mother! It¡¯s very painful!¡±

    Li Hongyu¡¯s heart broke when her daughter cried. She turned back and yelled at the servants, ¡°Get some cold water for the youngdy. Hurry up!¡±

    After shouting at them, she turned back and stared at Zhao Shuncheng. Although it was rare to hear a dissatisfied tone from her, she actually sounded more pitiful and aggrieved, ¡°Shuncheng, what are you doing? Why can¡¯t you speak calmly? Why did you have to strike our child?!¡±

    At that moment, Zhao Shuncheng even thought of strangling Zhao Youxi to death, much less p her.

    ¡°Speak calmly? Before you say that to me, ask your daughter what she has done?!¡±

    Li Hongyu widened her eyes as Zhao Shuncheng shouted furiously at her. Ever since she joined the Zhao family with her two children, she hardly saw Zhao Shuncheng getting so angry, especially toward the mother-daughter pair.

    ¡°Youxi, tell me, what have you done?¡± Li Hongyu was panicked. She turned and asked her daughter who was in her arms.

    Zhao Youxi had no idea the situation would turn out like this. She mumbled, ¡°What have I done? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s stubbornness of not being willing to admit her wrongdoings had once again rekindled Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s anger. He raised his hand and was about to strike her again, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything?! If you didn¡¯t, why did she have your crime evidence?! If you didn¡¯t do it, how could she kick you out of Zhao Enterprise without hesitation? If you didn¡¯t do it, why are you so nervous that you revealed everything upon her provocation? You admitted your own crime!¡±

    Zhao Youxi hurriedly buried herself into Li Hongyu¡¯s arms when Zhao Shuncheng was about to strike her again.

    Upon seeing this, Zhao Shuncheng paused his hand movement. In the end, he did not strike her. He snorted and swung his hand to the side fiercely. Then, he turned back.

    Zhao Youxi heaved a sigh of relief. Immediately after, she seemed to realize something, and she shouted, ¡°Father, did you go and look for that wench?!¡±

    Li Hongyu was hugging her daughter tightly. When she heard this, her expression changed. ¡®So, Zhao Shuncheng went to see that wench today?¡¯

    No wonder she found him behaving so strangely today. It must be¡­ it must be that wench who had said something to him that resulted in him misunderstanding the mother-daughter pair!

    A hint of sinister and hatred shed across Li Hongyu¡¯s eyes. However, she concealed it so well that no one was able to notice it.

    ¡°Shuncheng, did you go and look for Youlin? Was there¡­ some kind of misunderstanding between Youlin and Youxi? Calm down first. We can talk this through calmly. Even though Youxi is condemned for her sins, she should at least be given a chance to defend herself. Maybe¡­ maybe someone purposely said something just to drive a wedge between you two. Shuncheng, you must not be deceived!¡±

    ¡°Drive a wedge between us? Are you referring to Youlin?!¡± Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s put on a straight face and asked in a low voice.

    Li Hongyu did not answer him. The pitiful look beneath a wolf¡¯s skin suggested she admitted what she said.

    A loud bang was heard. The noise of a ceramic shattering into pieces rang throughout the vi. Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi watched as the vase brushed past them, fell to the ground, and broke into pieces. Their entire bodies unwittingly stiffened.

    The two froze for some time before they shivered as they reacted to this. The terror set in for real.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Shuncheng seemed to not notice their fear. He still had not had enough after smashing the vase and so, he simply picked anything on the desk and smashed them to the ground.

    Within an instant, the house was left with nothing but various smashing sounds.

    Li Hongyu hugged Zhao Youxi tightly in her arms, not willing to let her go even if it cost her life as she watched Zhao Shuncheng burst out in horror.

    Zhao Shuncheng smashed the things all over the ce. Finally, his anger subsided slightly. He abruptly turned around and looked at the mother-daughter pair who were squatting on the floor. His face turned ck again.

    Under the two¡¯s fearful gazes, he went up and grabbed Li Hongyu¡¯s wrist. He lifted her up.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Zhao Youxi screamed in a high-pitched voice. She could not care less about others and lunged at Zhao Shuncheng. But, Zhao Shuncheng pushed her to the side.

    Li Hongyu was shocked when she saw Zhao Youxi being pushed down and eximed, ¡°Youxi!¡±

    Before she finished crying out, she had been dragged up by Zhao Shuncheng. Li Hongyu looked at him with teary eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Shuncheng¡­¡±

    However, Zhao Shuncheng snorted at her and said something that dreaded her, ¡°I used to have many mistresses outside. Yet, I onlyid my eyes on you. I made you pregnant with my children and even brought you back to the Zhao family. The reason for all these is because I admired your obedience and understanding behavior. But, I never expected¡­ in the end, I was wrong!¡±

    ¡°I-I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ Shuncheng, listen to me. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Li Hongyu really could not figure out why Zhao Shuncheng had turned into apletely changed man right after one trip. She was eager to exin herself yet she did not know where to start.

    Zhao Shuncheng did not n to give her a chance to defend herself. His face turned dark, and he interrupted her, ¡°No matter what, Youlin is my daughter. Although I don¡¯t have feelings for her mother, Youlin still carries my blood. All the while, I thought you had at least provided all the necessary needs for her and ensured her to grow up healthily even though you could not treat her as well as you do for Youxi. However, you¡­ let me down¡­¡±

    Right after Zhao Shuncheng spoke, Li Hongyu¡¯s expression changed drastically. She thought to herself, ¡®Indeed, that wench has lodged aint about me to Zhao Shuncheng!¡¯ Immediately after, she put on a heart-wrenching expression and said in teary eyes, ¡°Who¡­ who told you about all these? Is it Youlin? Is Youlin the one who told you that I¡¯ve been mistreating her in the past? Shuncheng, I already knew that Youlin had hated me due to her mother¡¯s incident all this while. But¡­ I never put her in any difficult positions. We¡¯ve been together as a couple for so many years, would you rather trust a daughter who wants to sever ties with you than me?¡±

    A hint of doubt appeared in Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s eyes. He quickly put the thought to the back of his mind and sneered. He pushed Li Hongyu to the ground, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve trusted you with all my heart and ended up being fooled by you! You said Youlin holds a grudge against you due to her mother¡¯s incident but from what I see, you¡¯re the one who can¡¯t tolerate her because she¡¯s not your flesh and blood!¡±

 Chapter 217 - The Truth Exposed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 217: The Truth Exposed (1)</h4>

    After knowing the truth, Zhao Shuncheng had blown up not because he cared for Youlin. It was simply because he hated the fact that he had been deceived.

    It was the kind of anger that burst out especially from a conceited man who thought he had the authority butter found out he had actually been used by his partner and that she was not as good as he had thought. In fact, she hadmitted a lot of nasty things behind his back. He even realized he had never really known her well all the while.

    ¡°Mother¡­!¡± When Zhao Youxi saw Li Hongyu fall down, she hurriedly helped herself up from the floor and stumbled her way to her mother.

    Li Hongyu fell on the floor. She grunted in pain. In fact, panic got the better of her. She never thought Zhao Shuncheng would not believe her, and she felt a sense of crisis like never before.

    ¡°Mother, are you alright?¡± Zhao Youxi also wondered why a sudden change had happened to her family. Her father, who had been doting on them, struck them both today.

    Zhao Youxi was weeping miserably. She held onto her final straw, Li Hongyu while hoping to get an anchor to her slipping sanity.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Hongyu struggled to get herself up from the floor. When she was about to say something to salvage the situation, Zhao Shuncheng had already extended his wicked hand at Zhao Youxi.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Zhao Youxi was shocked when she was grabbed by Zhao Shuncheng all of a sudden. She shrieked, seeking help from Li Hongyu.

    As soon as Li Hongyu heard Zhao Youxi¡¯s shout, she immediately looked up and was greeted by the sight of Zhao Shuncheng grabbing Zhao Youxi¡¯s wrist and dragging her up, like what he had done to her before. Zhao Shuncheng raised his hand and was about to strike Zhao Youxi.

    Li Hongyu¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. She desperately rushed over to Zhao Shuncheng, grabbed his hand and shouted hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t! Shuncheng, don¡¯t do this! Youxi is still a child. If you want, strike me instead! Don¡¯t make things difficult for her!¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng abruptly turned to Li Hongyu when he felt his hand being grabbed by her. He stared at her and sneered, ¡°A child?! I once thought she was just a child too. But, this child nearly killed my daughter, as well as almost ruined my life!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Li Hongyu widened her teary eyes to the extreme. She turned around and looked at Zhao Youxi in shock.

    Zhao Youxi looked away out of guilt. She avoided meeting her gaze. Everything had be more apparent than before.

    At that instant, Li Hongyu felt the world was spinning around her. Her daughter¡­ had almost killed someone!

    Li Hongyu let go of Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s hand. She staggered her way and lunged at Zhao Youxi. She pulled her hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Youxi, what the hell is going on here? How could you n to kill someone? Tell me. How can you¡­ why¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother, I didn¡¯t kill anyone¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t, why¡­¡±

    Before Li Hongyu finished speaking, Zhao Shuncheng snorted. He tossed Zhao Youxi to Li Hongyu¡¯s side.

    Zhao Youxi was already weak in her knees due to terror. As soon as Zhao Shuncheng let go of her, she nearly fell and sat on the floor.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t kill anyone. If she did, how could she still be sitting here and talking to us?!¡± Zhao Shuncheng shouted angrily, ¡°She set up everything and almost caused Youlin to fall down from the elevator, or die inside the lift. After that, she was so stupid that she dug her own grave by admitting that she had intended to murder Youlin. Not only that, but Youlin had also recorded their dialogue and kept it as crime evidence. If the thing were to be handed over to the police, regardless of whether Youxi killed anyone, she would have to go to jail!¡±

    The more Zhao Shuncheng talked about it, the angrier he became. He picked up amp by his side and smashed it on the ground. While smashing themp, he cussed, ¡°How can I have a daughter like you?! If I had known you would be such a burden to me when you grew up, I should not have contributed to your birth in the first ce!¡±

    Right after Zhao Shuncheng spoke, Li Hongyu¡¯s expression changed. All these years, apart from her own effort, she had also relied on her children to win Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s affection. Now, Zhao Shuncheng said that he had rather not contributed to Youxi¡¯s birth, and this hurt Li Hongyu deeply.

    While Li Hongyu was panicking and at a loss, Zhao Youxi made things even worse. She looked up and said angrily, ¡°Father, even if it¡¯s against your wish to contribute to my birth, it¡¯s already toote. You can¡¯t regret it anymore. I don¡¯t understand why suddenly everyone sided with that wench. Not only you, but Mu Tingfeng does the same too. Before this¡­ all of you had clearly disliked her! Why? Why did it turn out like this?!¡±

    Zhao Youxi widened her eyes so wide as if she wanted to devour him alive. Her face looked as hideous as a beast. ¡°Indeed, I did something to the elevator. What right does the wench have to override me? I¡¯m never inferior to that wench be it my looks, background, or qualification. Apart from losing to her in terms of the use of a dirty trick to give birth to a child, she¡¯s nothing like me! Why¡­ Why does Mu Tingfeng treat her so differently?! She must have employed some kind of tricks! Why didn¡¯t a disgraceful woman like her go to hell?!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhao Shuncheng could not bear it anymore. He raised his hand and pped Zhao Youxi once again. ¡°Disgraceful?! I think you¡¯re the disgraceful one instead! President Mu is Youlin¡¯s husband. He¡¯s your brother-inw. Yet, you had suggestive thoughts about him and even harmed Youlin because of this¡­ You really are¡­¡±

    ¡°Youxi¡­¡± Li Hongyu hurriedly went over and helped to carry Zhao Youxi up. She wanted to dissuade her from speaking more. However, Youxi pushed her to the side.

    ¡°You hit me?! How dare you strike me again?! You struck me because of that wench!¡± Zhao Youxi covered her cheek and shouted loudly, ¡°Why not?! She has divorced Mu Tingfeng. They are divorced! They no longer have any rtionship with each other! So, why not me?!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Zhao Youxi ignored Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s anger. She mumbled to herself as if she had been possessed by a demon, ¡°I¡¯d nned everything well. The moment she enters the lift, and when the lift ascended to the top, the rope will break. Then, the lift will fall down from above and she will die, once and for all. But why? Why didn¡¯t the gods help me? Why did Mu Tingfeng enter the lift with her?! It cannot be like this! It shouldn¡¯t be like this! One day, I¡¯ll certainly kill her! It¡¯s only between me and her!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Youxi, cut the crap!¡± Li Hongyu was very angry with her brainless daughter. The silly child knew that Zhao Shuncheng was boiling in rage, yet she still wanted to ask for death. Moreover, she had nearly dragged her down as well!

    After shouting at Zhao Youxi, Li Hongyu turned back and rushed over to Zhao Shuncheng. She clung to his thigh and cried in tears, ¡°Shuncheng, don¡¯t be mad. Youxi is young and innocent. She did it out of recklessness and emotions. Please help her. Help her¡­ She¡¯s your daughter¡­ She¡¯s still young, and she can¡¯t go to jail!¡±

 Chapter 218 - The Truth Exposed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 218: The Truth Exposed (2)</h4>

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face turned dark. He looked at the weeping woman beside him impatiently. The hint of gentleness and tolerance no longer appeared in his eyes. Instead, all that was left was an apparent hint of disgust.

    ¡°The decision lies with Youlin, not me.¡±

    ¡°Then, you can talk to Youlin¡­¡± Before Li Hongyu finished her words, she choked under Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s furious re.

    ¡°Instead of begging me to plead with Youlin, what you need to do now is to discipline your own daughter so that she won¡¯t do anything outrageous again. Otherwise, nobody can save her.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Li Hongyu wanted to continue. However, Zhao Shuncheng interrupted her impatiently.

    ¡°Youlin has spared her this time. But, if Youxi does not reflect on herself and repent of her sin, Youlin would hand over the recording to the former master. By then, not only Youxi, but also myself as well as Youming would all be ruined!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Li Hongyu¡¯s face turned white. She was so shocked that she fell down on the floor.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I want to say today. It all depends on Youlin if she wants to lodge a police report or hand it over to the former master. It has nothing to do with me. You guys just do whatever you can. As for Zhao Enterprise, Youxi is never going to return there for the rest of her life.¡± Zhao Shuncheng spoke firmly. After that, he pulled his leg out of Li Hongyu¡¯s hand without hesitation, turned around and left the messy hall.

    When Zhao Shuncheng walked away, the hall was only left with Li Hongyu and her daughter.

    Only then did Zhao Youxi snap out of her daze. She timidly moved to Li Hongyu¡¯s side and sobbed, ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t want to go to jail! I don¡¯t want to be ruled over by Youlin. I don¡¯t want to be at her mercy for the rest of my life!¡±

    Li Hongyu heard her cries. She turned back and looked at her swollen cheeks. She could not bear to look at her like this. She reached out and pulled her daughter into her arms, and sheforted her, ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯lle up with a solution for you. I won¡¯t let you go to jail. Above all, I won¡¯t spare that wench!¡±

    ¡°Mother, you mean¡­¡± Zhao Youxi froze. She looked up at Li Hongyu with teary eyes from her arms.

    ¡°Having the whatsoever recording with that wench is simply like having a time bomb with her. Even your younger brother might be blown up at any time, let alone yourself. Moreover, Youming is going to return soon. We can¡¯t let the wench have the crime evidence on her by the time hees back.¡± The same hint of killing intent shed across Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi¡¯s eyes.

    Li Hongyu did not believe even the tiniest bit that Zhao Youlin would not make things difficult for them, especially since Zhao Youlin had something with her that could be used to threaten them. Li Hongyu could either do nothing, or if she did, she was in for a penny. There was only one type of person in this world who could keep a secret, and it was only this type of person who could gain her trust.

    As Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s family was grief-stricken, Zhao Youlin was in a good mood after avenging herself as well as sessfully driving a wedge between Zhao Shuncheng and the mother-daughter pair. However, her good mood did notst long.

    The proposal to invest in the suburbs was finalized after dragging for half a month. As expected, Mu Tingfeng¡¯snd¡­ would be used for this purpose.

    Little did Zhao Youlin expect that thend was obtained in such a way¡­

    Looking at the signednd transfer agreement ced in front of herself, Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong, Zhao Youlin quirked her eyebrows, ¡°What does Mu Tingfeng mean by this? Did he feel sorry for giving me too little when we divorced and so, he wants topensate me with another expensive gift?¡±

    Xiao Jingyao was teased by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he said helplessly, ¡°When President Mu¡¯s secretary sent the agreement over, he said this is a gift for you, General Manager. Of course, if you don¡¯t mind, you could take it as a token of sincerity for courting you all over again.¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt speechless, ¡°What do you mean by courting? Please stop mentioning it, okay?¡±

    ¡°Courting? Mu Tingfeng wants to court Youlin all over again?¡± Duan Yarong drew in a cold breath when she heard Xiao Jingyao¡¯s words. Then, she looked at Zhao Youlin in puzzlement.

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face stiffened. She smiled dryly and looked away.

    ¡®Don¡¯t ask me anything now. Don¡¯t ask me¡­ Don¡¯t ask me¡­ I don¡¯t know anything!¡¯

    Unfortunately, even though Zhao Youlin did not want to speak a word about it, it did not mean the rest would do the same. Xiao Jingyao shot a nce at Zhao Youlin, then, he cast another nce at Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong who were giving him questioning nces. He reached out to hold the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, cleared his throat and said, ¡°In fact, it seems true that President Mu is courting the general manager like crazytely. We¡¯ve heard that President Mu sent a huge bouquet of 99 roses anonymously to her office daily which he had personally handpicked. Recently, he seems to have switched to another type of flower. I heard it¡¯s 99 blue enchantresses.¡±

    ¡°Such a thing was happening?!¡± Duan Yarong was so shocked and locked gazes with Zhao Shunrong. Then, they shifted their gazes to Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin felt she had the urge to kill Mu Tingfeng right away. She stayed there awkwardly for some time before she decided to target Mighty Secretary Xiao who had revealed the secret. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Like he mentioned, the flowers are anonymous. Uncle Xiao, I wonder how you know it so well.¡±

    ¡®Since you know so much, why didn¡¯t you tell me in the beginning?! Why did you only leak it out after so much had happened?! Uncle Xiao, are you trying to watch me making a fool of myself¡¯

    Meanwhile, Xiao Jingyao confronted Zhao Youlin¡¯s man-eating re fearlessly. His sses on the bridge of his nose shone brightly, and he said indifferently, ¡°I just heard about this from the staff. I knew nothing about it before. Moreover, I thought the general manager knew this very well herself.¡±

    In other words, what he meant was that he just learned about this recently, and he had thought the party involved should know it best without needing an outsider like him to remind her.

    After listening to Xiao Jingyao¡¯s defense, Zhao Youlin red at him furiously, ¡®Darn you!

    ¡®On second thought, what does he mean by him hearing about this from the staff? Does he mean that the matter has spread across thepany, and everyone knows about this?!¡¯

    Who the hell had such a big mouth as to spread the words about things like this? That person had best not let her find him out. Otherwise, she would not spare him!

    Just then, Mighty Secretary Xia was working diligently outside the president¡¯s office. He suddenly felt something with the tip of his nose, and the next moment, he sneezed very loudly, and it rang throughout the empty corridor.

    Xia Zhetao rubbed his itchy nose and thought to himself, ¡®Who¡¯s talking about me?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin groaned to herself. She resisted the urge to cover her face and did not know if she shouldugh or cry. Just then, before she could calm herself down, a certain one asked her.

    ¡°Youlin, is what Secretary Xiao said all true?¡± Upon hearing Duan Yarong¡¯s question that was filled withplexity and worry, Zhao Youlin was snapped out of her daze.

    The smile on Zhao Youlin stiffened once again. She knew that she could not hide the matter from them forever. She heaved a sigh, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±

 Chapter 219 - The Other Side of the President (1)

    <h4>Chapter 219: The Other Side of the President (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin stopped feigning ignorance since the truth hade out, anyway. She truthfully exined to the two of them what happened in the shop that day and what Mu Tingfeng had said to her after that.

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong looked at each other a few more times. In the end, they could not hold back and asked softly, ¡°Youlin, in your opinion, what is President Mu trying to do? He made a fuss to divorce you back then, but now, why would he¡­?¡±

    Someone was pursuing his single daughter, and this person was a rich bachelor. If it happened to a normal family, they would only be happy.

    However, this was happening to Zhao Youlin, so Duan Yarong only wanted to avoid it. This showed how serious Mu Tingfeng¡¯s previous actions were.

    Zhao Youlin touched her forehead impatiently. ¡°Who knows what is in his mind? He keeps changing, and it¡¯s annoying. Anyway, I don¡¯t n to y along with him anymore. As long as he doesn¡¯t simply cross my boundaries, he can do whatever he wants.¡±

    After returning home with Joy that day, Zhao Youlin stopped thinking about Mu Tingfeng¡¯s unusual behavior.

    After thinking about it, she felt that Mu Tingfeng could not have done it because of her. She was not so narcissistic to believe that her charm had suddenly increased, and the man who had abandoned her before was attracted to her again. The only possible reason was that it was because of Joy.

    Just like what she had said that day, Mu Tingfeng suddenly realized the importance of an heir and wanted to take Joy back again.

    But Zhao Youlin clearly remembered that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mistress was pregnant as well back then. If that was the case, why would he bother to snatch Joy away from her?

    Zhao Youlin recalled the scene when she saw Su Qing in the hospital back then. At that time, Su Qing seemed to be three or four months pregnant. She should be five or six months pregnant now, so she was going to give birth in a few months.

    If Mu Tingfeng gave up Joy, an heir, this easily, because Su Qing was already pregnant with his child, then the only reason why he would came back to snatch Joy away from her at this time¡­

    Was it possible that something happened to Su Qing¡¯s child? Mu Tingfeng had no other choice, so he could only go for the second option and came back to snatch her only child from her.

    Such a good thing did not exist! Back then, he had promised to give up Joy¡¯s custody on his own, and they signed the agreement. It was impossible for him to get Joy back just because he wanted to do so.

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong seemed to have the same thoughts as Zhao Youlin. Zhao Shunrong thought for a moment, and he finally said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to, you should reject him then. Love can¡¯t be forced. You guys already had a failed marriage, so don¡¯t repeat the same mistake.¡±

    Zhao Youlin knew that Zhao Shunrong was indirectly telling her that he was giving her the right to reject Mu Tingfeng.

    Even if the Zhao family was not as powerful as the Mu family now, they had not fallen to the point where they would make his daughterpromise on matters such as marriage.

    Zhao Youlin smiled. ¡°Well, I get it. Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m no longer the hopelessly naive silly girl from back then. I won¡¯t let myself be bullied.¡±

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong nodded and let the topic rest.

    In this way, after the poor President Mu was disliked by his son, he was disliked by his future father-inw and mother-inw as well. This made him face a nigh insurmountable wall when he tried to peck at Zhao Youlin in the future.

    The hardest thing was that he still did not know anything. He was happily doing an extremely strange thing in his office.

    ¡°P-President¡­¡± A girl¡¯s sobbing voice was quivering. It echoed in the spacious office, giving a hint of a seductive feeling.

    The department chief of Mu Feng Group¡¯s nning department was about to cry. After she handed over the proposal to the president, he raised his head.

    He was expressionless, and he stared at her motionlessly for ten minutes. Ten minutes¡­ It had been ten minutes, okay?

    When the president first stared at her with his extremely handsome face, the department chief could not help but feel attracted for a while.

    But after a long time, that was not the case at all. The cold eyes looked as if they would pierce a person. It was extremely scary.

    In the ten minutes of being stared at by Mu Tingfeng, the department chief felt as if a century had passed. She was just being tortured.

    After being stared at by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold gaze for ten minutes, the department chief finally epted her defeat. She called him with a quivering voice.

    ¡°P-President¡­¡± ¡®I know that my proposal is not good enough. I¡¯m sorry to the country, people,pany, and most importantly, you.

    ¡®My existence itself is unpardonable, so please tell me straight. Do I need to do it again or change the majority of it? Please tell me what I should do. Don¡¯t give me mental pressure. I can¡¯t handle it. Sob¡­¡¯

    The department chief was already crying in her mind. She secretly made up her mind that she should not offend the president no matter what. She was already scared to hell when he stared at her quietly with those eyes.

    However, Mu Tingfeng did not know what was in her mind. He frowned as he was obviously not satisfied with the reaction of the department chief. His cold face instantly darkened. He threw the proposal to the front and said coldly, ¡°The proposal is excellent. Tell the subordinates follow it by the letter. You can leave now.¡±

    The poor department chief trembled after she was treated coldly by Mu Tingfeng.

    She was speechless, especially when she heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. ¡®If I did a good job, why did you bully me? Did I identally offend you recently?¡¯

    Anyway, Mu Tingfeng finally let the department chief go, so she let out a sigh of relief. She quickly picked the proposal up and gave him a bow. Then, she rushed out.

    After leaving the office, the department chief was finally relieved. She felt that she almost died, and she was finally alive again.

    ¡°Yan Wen, why did it take you so long toe out? Were you scolded?¡± Xia Zhetao heard some sounds. He raised his head and saw her rxed and relieved face, so he asked with concern.

    ¡°No, it was more terrifying than being scolded.¡± Yan Wen, the department chief who had just survived a catastrophe, quickly walked to Xia Zhetao.

    She looked around and made sure that there were no other people. Then, she crouched down andined, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to the president today. After he read the proposal, he kept staring at me without saying anything. It was terrifying, and I was scared.¡±

 Chapter 220 - The Other Side of the President (2)

    <h4>Chapter 220: The Other Side of the President (2)</h4>

    ¡°Could it be that something seriously went wrong in your proposal? It was noticed by the president, so¡­¡±

    ¡°At first, I had the same thought as well. I was so scared that I didn¡¯t even dare to take a deep breath. Who knew that when I was about toe out, the president said that I did a good job¡­¡±

    Xia Zhetao was speechless.

    Yan Wen recalled the terrible ten minutes that she had just spent. She could not help but tremble on the spot. Then, she extended her hand and patted Xia Zhetao on his shoulder. ¡°Anyway, the president is weird today. Something seems not quite right. Bro, take care of yourself. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Xia Zhetao was speechless when he looked at the department chief fleeing. He secretly cursed her in his mind for being disloyal. After that, he looked at the documents on the table that were about to be taken in to Mu Tingfeng, and he began to worry.

    After struggling for a long time, Xia Zhetao finally took a deep breath. He picked the pile of documents up and walked to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s office as if he was going somewhere dangerous.

    ¡°President, I¡¯m here to deliver the documents. ¡± Xia Zhetao tried his best to keep his tone stable and knocked on the door that decided his fate.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s emotionless voice sounded from inside. He could not guess whether he was happy or not.

    Xia Zhetao swallowed his saliva. He opened the door and walked in. He carefully observed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression all the way. The more he looked at Mu Tingfeng, the more he thought that the president seemed not right today.

    In the past, he was able to tell his emotions from his movements or gaze, but today¡­ He could not see through the president and tell whether he was happy or sad.

    The uncertainty about the future made Xia Zhetao more cautious. He walked to Mu Tingfeng and handed over the documents. Then, he obediently stood at the side and did not dare to make any trouble at all.

    After Mu Tingfeng received Xia Zhetao¡¯s documents, he did not even rush to look at it. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Xia Zhetao. Then, he said softly, ¡°Secretary Xia¡­¡±

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when Mu Tingfeng suddenly called him. He felt that his vision turned ck, and a familiar ominous premonition appeared in his mind. He suddenly felt sad.

    ¡®Today¡­ Will my sry be deducted again today?¡¯

    ¡°P-President, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Xia Zhetao meaningfully for a long time. His gaze made Xia Zhetao subconsciously swallow his saliva. Then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m a little different today?¡±

    ¡®Different! You¡¯re very different from usual. Although your face is still very cold, it is much more terrifying than usual. It¡¯s very scary.¡¯

    Xia Zhetao was so frightened by Mu Tingfeng that his legs trembled, but he did not dare to show anything unusual on his face. He smiled and said, ¡°President, are you in a bad mood recently?¡±

    ¡®Is it possible that the president is still depressed and unhappy because his previous confession was disliked by the former Mrs. President?¡¯

    ¡°No, I¡¯m in a good mood recently.¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered. There was still no expression on his face, but the coldness around him had dropped by several percentages. ¡°Secretary Xia, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m smiling?¡±

    Huh? Xia Zhetao was stunned. After he came back to his senses, he felt that he was struck by lightning as he was unprepared.

    ¡®What did the president just say? He is smiling? Who can tell me that the person in front me, whose corners of the mouth don¡¯t curl up at all, is smiling? President, you¡¯re just kidding me.

    ¡®No, this is not the main point. The main point is that the extremely cold person in front of me, who was once diagnosed with a lifelong paralysis of facial expressions, will actually smile? Have the pigs started flying?¡¯

    ¡°President, you just said¡­¡± Xia Zhetao asked with confusion while showing a stiff smile.

    ¡°I said that I¡¯m smiling. I¡¯m smiling right now,¡± Mu Tingfeng repeated what he said just now with a serious face.

    Xia Zhetao was speechless.

    ¡®B-But President, I really can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re smiling. When you¡¯re not smiling, you only seem a little scary. But when you smile, you¡¯re simply terrifying. President, please don¡¯t stop the treatment.¡¯

    The corners of Xia Zhetao¡¯s mouth twitched for a long time before he was able to resist the urge toin. He said, ¡°P-President, a smile is not like this.¡± ¡®Such a smile is more terrifying than you being angry.¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng was taken aback. His deep eyes darkened, and he returned to his usual serious expression. Then, he said dumbly, ¡°H-How does a smile look like?¡±

    When Xia Zhetao heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, he was really sad and moved to the point of crying. He was sad because his president did not even know what a smile was like at this age. How bitter was his life? He was moved because he thought that his president had been paralyzed for so many years but he still had the thought of rehabilitation. It seemed a bit unreasonable if he did not help.

    Thinking about this, Xia Zhetao quickly said with a serious face, ¡°Well, try to lift the corners of your mouth first. When you purse your lips, other people can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re smiling at all. Look at me. You have to slightly lift the corner of your lips like me.¡±

    As Xia Zhetao spoke, his hands pointed at the corners of his mouth and made a small demonstration.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Xia Zhetao for a long time. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he was obviously doing what Xia Zhetao said. He was studying humbly.

    Unfortunately, the effect of this study did not seem to be very good.

    Mu Tingfeng worked hard for a long time, but he still failed to raise the corners of his mouth like Xia Zhetao. He frowned andpletely lost his patience. He directly extended out his index fingers and poked his cheeks on both sides of his mouth.

    The cruel appearance made people unable to look at him directly. Xia Zhetao was about to stop him, but he saw Mu Tingfeng put strength on his fingers and directly pushed the corners of his mouth up. He revealed a row of white teeth.

    ¡°Like this?¡±

    Xia Zhetao was speechless. ¡®I-It¡¯s very scary.¡¯

    Xia Zhetao almost cried because he was scared. The corners of the mouth that had been raised involuntarily were twisted into a slightly strange arc after being pushed upward. The snow-white teeth matched Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold eyes.

    At that moment, Xia Zhetao finally understood why the department chief was so frightened just now. This was too scary. This was no different from seeing a real-life horror movie in broad daylight.

    Although it was terrifying, Xia Zhetao was not nning to attack the enthusiasm of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s desire to regain his facial expressions, so he had to say against his instincts, ¡°Yes. Yes¡­ That¡¯s it. For you, it may be a bit difficult at the beginning, but as long as you practice a lot, you¡¯ll be able to do it easily like me in the future.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard what Xia Zhetao said. He nodded and continued to work hard to push the corners of his mouth.

    Xia Zhetao watched Mu Tingfeng push the corners of his mouth in front of him, showing all kinds of terrifying expressions. The corners of his eyes slightly twitched and he thought to himself. ¡®Do I need to face such a terrifying president in the future?¡¯

 Chapter 221 - The Other Side of the President (3)

    <h4>Chapter 221: The Other Side of the President (3)</h4>

    Xia Zhetao could not hold back his panicked thoughts. He smiled and said, ¡°President, why do you suddenly want to smile? Ugh, I didn¡¯t mean that you don¡¯t look good when you smile. I just think that you¡¯re also very handsome when you don¡¯t smile. Why do you suddenly¡­¡± ¡®Gave up on your treatment?¡¯

    As soon as Xia Zhetao said those words, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s movement of ravaging the corners of his mouth finally softened. The two fingers pushing the corners of his mouth finally lived up to expectations and were put down.

    Xia Zhetao heaved a sigh of relief. When he was about to continue inquiring, he heard someone said in distress, ¡°Youlin doesn¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Zhetao was stunned, and he was unable toe back to his senses for a while.

    ¡°Youlin doesn¡¯t like it, and I¡¯ll scare the child,¡± Mu Tingfeng repeated his words, making Xia Zhetao sure that what he had just heard was not his imagination.

    So, the reason why the president was this dedicated to facial rehabilitation was entirely because of the former Mrs. President?

    As expected, when he met the former Mrs. Presidentst time, her words had left an indelible scar in the president¡¯s heart.

    One must say that Xia Zhetao finally guessed it correctly this time.

    In fact, Zhao Youlin had alreadyined about Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expressionless face more than once. But thest time he met her, she said something that hit his soft spot.

    She said, ¡°Let me tell you. If you want to remarry with me, you must first satisfy my son. Otherwise, there is nothing to be discussed. With your expressionless face that never smiles, Joy cries whenever he sees you. How are we going to live in the same house in the future?¡±

    He could not even satisfy his son, let alone his son¡¯s mother.

    So, Mu Tingfeng pondered for a long time and decided to start with his face. At least, he should not scare the child, make the child not reject him, or even like him.

    Secretary Xia, who finally figured out the cause of the president¡¯s unusual behavior, felt like crying. ¡®President, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re headed in the wrong direction?

    ¡®The focus of the former Mrs. President that day was clearly your mistress who is already three months pregnant.¡¯

    However, it was really unexpected to know that the president would do such a thing when he fell in love. The president who did not care about anything previously was able to sacrifice so much for the former Mrs. President. It was really touching.

    Even a man like him could not help but shed tears when he heard this.

    He even felt a bit of dissatisfaction toward the president because of this just now. He was simply worse than a beast.

    ¡°I see. Then you have to work hard, President. If you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Xia Zhetao¡¯s overly enthusiastic appearance and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You want me to increase your sry?¡±

    ¡°No need. No need.¡± Xia Zhetao patted his chest and smiled while showing his white teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you for free. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mislead you.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes slightly darkened, and a light shed in his eyes. He threw the other set of documents to the front of Xia Zhetao and said concisely, ¡°Then go and check for me what kind of flowers Youlin likes now.¡±

    The smile on Xia Zhetao¡¯s face instantly froze. He extended his hand and took the documents. When he opened it, he saw the blue roses which were once again thrown in the dustbin.

    He was speechless.

    The forehead of Xia Zhetao was suddenly cold sweating. He held the documents and said while smiling, ¡°Well, President, can I ask a question?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯tplete this task, what will happen to me?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nced at him deeply. ¡°What else could happen to you? I¡¯ll deduct your sry.¡±

    Xia Zhetao was speechless.

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s face becamepletely stiff. He was silent for a while before looking at Mu Tingfeng bitterly. ¡°President, can I take back what I just said?¡±

    ¡°Take back what?¡±

    ¡°About not needing to increase my sry¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng suddenly raised his head, and his pursed lips twitched. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Xia Zhetao was speechless. The president was still very scary.

    ¡®All right, President, I admit that I shouldn¡¯t have asked you to continue to work hard against my conscience. If this goes on, not only your son, but you¡¯ll also be scared to the point of crying by yourself. With your current appearance, you¡¯ll only be kicked out of the house if you meet the former Mrs. President.¡¯

    Xia Zhetao cried in his mind for a while. Finally, he cheered up and said in a serious tone, ¡°Uh, President, can I ask another question before I go to investigate this thing?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng raised his head and nced at him, signaling him to say it quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ uh¡­ um, what¡¯s the matter with the mistress that Ms. Zhao mentionedst time? And¡­ is that woman really pregnant?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Xia Zhetao, who could not hide his curiosity, and snorted coldly, ¡°Secretary Xia, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    When Xia Zhetao heard those words, his neck felt a chill running up. He swallowed his saliva with difficulty and righteously said, ¡°President, you can¡¯t say that. You have to know your opponent to win. It¡¯s not good to hide your mistakes. Now that we¡¯re nning to capture Ms. Zhao¡¯s heart again, we must find out the crux of Ms. Zhao¡¯s indifference to you. If you don¡¯t tell me anything, it¡¯ll be difficult for me.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s EQ was not high, but this did not mean that his IQ was not high as well. The curiosity in Xia Zhetao¡¯s eyes could not be hidden from him.

    The corners of his lips that had returned to normal twitched again. He said something that was as scary as his smile, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, a longtime employee like you not only has a bonus at the end of the year, but you will also get small dividends from thepany.¡±

    Secretary Xia, who saw the weird demonic smile once again, wanted to cry now. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. President, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll shut up. I¡¯ll shut up. I¡¯ll shut up now.¡±

    ¡®I was wrong. I was wrong from the beginning. I got itpletely wrong. I shouldn¡¯t be spoiled and ask about his private affairs just because I¡¯ve helped the president a little bit. I also shouldn¡¯t step on hisndmines insensitively. The most important thing is that I shouldn¡¯t expose the president¡¯s unhealed scar at this time.

    ¡®But President, don¡¯t you know that your reactions made it even obvious?

    ¡®You¡¯re so secretive about this mistress. It is obvious that you feel guilty about it.

    ¡®Is it possible that the things that I thought before are true? The president, whom I have been working hard for, is actually a jerk who cheated on his wife? Such a contrast is a dealbreaker for your reconciliation.

    ¡®No, I must find an opportunity to inquire about this information with the president¡¯s mother.¡¯ Secretary Xia, who was determined, had a fire in his eyes as he wanted to get gossippy.

 Chapter 222 - The Fourth Person in the Zhao Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 222: The Fourth Person in the Zhao Family (1)</h4>

    Because of Xia Zhetao¡¯s silence, Mu Tingfeng finally got a bit of tranquility. He did not even think that his threatening words had caused Xia Zhetao to have a headcanon. Right now, he only had one thought.

    Back then, the reason why he had asked Su Qing toe over to help was to let her act it out with him and make Zhao Youlin misunderstand. He wanted to take advantage of it to divorce her. But now, how should he exin this misunderstanding? It gave him a headache.

    At this moment, Zhao Youlin still did not know what kind of surprise Mu Tingfeng was preparing to give her when they met again. Cough. Cough. Well, she might be scared as well.

    After provoking Zhao Shuncheng without leaving a trace, Zhao Youlin learned that Zhao Shuncheng had gone home and fought against Li Hongyu and her daughter not long after that.

    Zhao Youlin was satisfied to hear that. Li Hongyu had been pretentious her whole life. She worked hard to n everything and thought that everything was under her control. However, she had not expected her n to fail. Besides, it was impossible for her to get the upper hand again ording to Zhao Youlin¡¯s personality.

    ¡°Youlin, I heard from Uncle Xiao that you kicked Youxi out of the Zhao Enterprise some time ago. You¡­ Did hee to find you and give you trouble?¡± Duan Yarong had been busy with the matter of Joy attending kindergarten recently, so she did not care much about thepany¡¯s affairs.

    Now that Joy¡¯s kindergarten matters had been settled, she finally had time to ask about this matter.

    In fact, Duan Yarong was really not interested in the incident of Zhao Youlin kicking Zhao Youxi out of the Zhao Enterprise. Not only was she uninterested, but she also thought that Zhao Youlin¡¯s decision had been very correct.

    It was not that she avoided Zhao Youxi because she was worried that she would help Zhao Shuncheng grab the Zhao family property and status like what the outsiders said. She just did not like Zhao Youxi who was obviously an illegitimate daughter but had a temperament that was more arrogant than Zhao Youlin, the legitimate daughter. She was a very unreasonable girl. To be straightforward, she kept Zhao Youxi in the Zhao Enterprise to give Zhao Shuncheng some respect. Otherwise, with her ability, she was just making trouble instead of helping.

    What Duan Yarong really cared about was whether Zhao Shuncheng hade to trouble Zhao Youlin after she kicked her away. Although she had always believed in Zhao Youlin¡¯s ability, Zhao Shuncheng was Zhao Youlin¡¯s rtive after all. Duan Yarong worried that Zhao Youlin would be bullied by Zhao Shuncheng.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a while. She looked at Duan Yarong, who was obviously worried and smiled. ¡°He came to find me, of course. But Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry. I have already sent him away. Besides, he probably won¡¯t dare toe and find trouble with me in the future anymore, so you can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Duan Yarong nced at Zhao Youlin in surprise.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and did not speak.

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s incident was soon found out by Xiao Jingyao. Xiao Jingyao was originally Zhao Shunrong¡¯s subordinate, so he did not n to hide it from Zhao Shunrong. He had already told Zhao Shunrong and the old master about this matter in detail previously.

    After hearing about this, the old master was very angry. In the end, he had almost immediately asked people to find a reason to send Zhao Youxi to Yavadvipa.

    Fortunately, Zhao Youlin managed to stop the old master¡¯s n at thest moment by saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of them myself, so Grandpa, you guys shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Poor Zhao Shuncheng was in a panic and did not dare to let the old master know about this. He was scared that the old master would vent his anger on him, but he did not expect the old master to already know about it. He was just reining it in.

    So, some things would be forgotten easily if someone made a fuss over it. However, this kind of forced tranquility before the storm was the scariest one.

    Although Zhao Shunrong and other people knew about Zhao Youxi¡¯s incident, they all hid it from Duan Yarong.

    On the one hand, they felt that if Duan Yarong knew about this, she would definitely fight with Zhao Youxi without thinking of anything. It was not worth it.

    On the other hand, they did not want Duan Yarong to worry about Zhao Youlin anymore. For several days after the previous elevator incident, Duan Yarong would have nightmares of something bad happening to Zhao Youlin almost every night, so she was under the weather. Because of this, Zhao Youlin and Zhao Shunrong were worried for a while.

    Now, they finally used Joy¡¯s affair to distract her attention from that incident. If they told her about it now, it might cause her to panic again.

    Duan Yarong looked at the smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. She knew that she did not want to talk much about it, so she did not ask anymore. She could only repeat her words, ¡°No matter who goes to find trouble with you in the future, you must ask someone to tell me and your dad if you can¡¯t solve it. Don¡¯t let yourself be bullied.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I get it,¡± Zhao Youlin responded obediently.

    Duan Yarong muttered to herself. Suddenly, she took Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand as if she thought of something and said, ¡°Oh yeah, I heard that Youming will being back in a few days. Your third aunt¡¯s child is still in the hospital. After Youminges back, maybe he will go to thepany. You just fought with Youxi and her family. Although he is a slight improvement over Youxi, you can¡¯t exin it clearly even though you¡¯re not at fault. They are a family, after all. You better pay more attention to him and be careful.¡±

    ¡°Youming?¡± Zhao Youlin frowned as she found this name unfamiliar.

    Duan Yarong was stunned. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and said with relief, ¡°Youming is Youxi¡¯s younger brother. He is also your¡­¡±

    Now that Duan Yarong mentioned it, Zhao Youlin finally remembered that besides Zhao Youxi, her half-sister, she still had a strange younger brother who was about the same age as her.

    It was just that this younger brother seemed to have been studying abroad. It was said that he was a high-achieving student who waspletely different from Zhao Youxi. He could onlye back for several times a year, so since Zhao Youlin became the current Zhao Youlin, she had not met this so-called younger brother at all.

    ¡°Youming has been studying abroad in recent years, and you basically stayed at Mu family¡¯s house and rarely came back. It is normal that you suddenly forget about him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± What Duan Yarong said happened to give Zhao Youlin an out, so Zhao Youlin quickly smiled and responded to hide her unnatural moment.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Zhao Youlin quickly returned to normal. She changed the topic and solved her confusion at the same time. ¡°I heard that he has been studying abroad all the time, and he didn¡¯t evene back to grandma¡¯s memorial day not long ago. Why did hee back suddenly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not particrly clear about the details as well. I heard that his courses abroad have ended, so he wants toe back to find something to do.¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s words raised Zhao Youlin¡¯s guard. The courses had ended? If she was not mistaken, the winter break abroad had ended a long time ago and now was the beginning of a new semester. If Zhao Youming¡¯s courses had really ended, he should have been back before the winter break. Why would he wait until now?

 Chapter 223 - The Fourth Person in the Zhao Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 223: The Fourth Person in the Zhao Family (2)</h4>

    In particr, the problem was that he did note back early orte, but he came back right after Zhao Youlin entered the Zhao Enterprise and was about to deal with Zhao Youxi and her family. The timing was very intriguing.

    Zhao Youlin would never believe that this was simply a coincidence.

    ¡°His courses have ended? That is fast. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Youming is one year younger than me, right? This means that he has only been in university for two years, and he finished all the courses quickly. He is really smart.¡±

    ¡°That child is indeed smart, and he is polite as well. Among the children of your uncles and rtives, he is particrly smart. It¡¯s a pity that he was born in such a family, and¡­¡± ¡®He also has such a mother and sister.¡¯ Duan Yarong sighed and did not notice Zhao Youlin trying to speak through the conversation.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered. He was about to getpliments from Duan Yarong, who had always disliked Li Hongyu and her daughter. It seemed that her brother, whom she had never met, was not a simple person.

    Zhao Youlin wondered whether this person was really as good as Duan Yarong said, or if he was a shrewd person and had even managed to deceive Duan Yarong. If he was the former, it was indeed a pity. However, if he was thetter¡­

    Duan Yarong did not know of the spections running in Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind. Although she had a good impression of Zhao Youming before, there was still a distance between them because of Li Hongyu.

    Compared with Zhao Youlin, Duan Yarong was more biased towards her daughter, of course.

    After telling the important things, Duan Yarong started to chat with Zhao Youlin about casual things. The first thing was the matter of Joy going to kindergarten.

    ¡°Joy will go to kindergarten tomorrow. I¡¯m really reluctant about it. Should I ask the driver to send Joy directly to the kindergarten tomorrow, or¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out with Joy tomorrow, so let the driver send Joy to the kindergarten first. After that, he can send me to thepany.¡±

    Duan Yarong was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Zhao Youlin with a little surprise. ¡°But in this case, don¡¯t you need to wake up very early to leave the house?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s working hours were much more flexible than ordinarypany employees. As long as she could finish the documents piled up on her office table that were needed to bepleted on that day, no one cared about when she went to work or when she left work. So, Zhao Youlin generally did not go out too early in the morning.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit earlier. There is no big problem. If I go to thepany early, I can finish the work earlier and go to the kindergarten early to wait for Joy to finish his ss. Tomorrow is Joy¡¯s first day of kindergarten. I promised him that I¡¯ll take him to and from kindergarten in the future, so I can¡¯t break the promise on the first day.¡±

    Zhao Youlin said so, so Duan Yarong could not say anything else. ¡°Alright, Joy will go to the kindergarten for the first time tomorrow, so it is normal for him to find it a little scary. If you take him to kindergarten, I¡¯ll be more at ease.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and nodded. ¡°Well, I have the same thought as well.¡±

    The matter of taking Joy to and from the kindergarten was settled. At the same time, news came from the human resource department.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s order to hire a new secretary had beenpleted, and she coulde to thepany to report for work today.

    Several people in the general manager¡¯s office were curious about what the new employee looked like when they heard the news. ording to the recruitment requirements of the general manager, this neer should be a maturedy.

    But when they saw her, they realized that it was not the same as what they thought at all.

    Zhao Youlin looked at the girl standing in front of her, who had long hair, big eyes, and an oval face with a little baby fat. She looked like a modern SD doll.

    ¡°This is the new secretary you hired for me?¡± The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s slightly twitched as she pointed at the girl in front of her, who had an innocent look, while looking at Chief Zhang, the person in charge of the human resource department, helplessly.

    After she said that, she could not help but turn over. She stared at the girl and asked, ¡°Are you an adult?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She seems younger than me. Is she actually an adult?¡± Li came out from the back of Zhao Youlin like a wandering soul and stared at the girl¡¯s round face with curiosity.

    The stare made the girl shy. She touched her face and smiled shyly.

    When she smiled, she seemed even cuter. She even had a dimple on her cheek. Although it was assymetrical, the dimple was crooked when she smiled. It really made the hearts of people who looked at her melt.

    This was simply cheating. Were the people in the human resources department fascinated by the girl¡¯s cute smile, so they hired her?

    The more Zhao Youlin thought about it, the more she thought that it was possible. She looked at Chief Zhang with a meaningful gaze.

    Chief Zhang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, General Manager. Ms. Su was selected after several rounds of screening. Not only is she an adult, but she also meets all your requirements.¡±

    ¡°Meet all the requirements?¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned. She looked at Ms. Su a few times with curiosity and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Have you ever worked as a secretary before?¡±

    ¡°I worked as a secretary for a while, but it wasn¡¯t long,¡± the girl replied nicely, and she was not shy at all.

    Zhao Youlin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have experience. I won¡¯t ask you to do things that are tooplicated. You just need to follow Li, the person next to me. How old are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­Twenty years old.¡±

    She was already twenty years old, so she was about the same age as her current body. Was it really because of her baby face?

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered, and she continued to say, ¡°Li is twenty-two years old, so she is slightly older than you. Your job is basically to follow her to organize some documents that I want to use and hand them over to me after that. There are not many things to do, but there is one thing¡­ It is also the application requirements that I specifically mentioned before. Do you know how to fight?¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    The spacious office was silent for a few seconds. Zhao Youlin seemed to feel that her question had been too blunt as well. She gave a light cough and added, ¡°Well, let me put it in another way. Are you good at martial arts?¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at the girl¡¯s big and deceptive eyes and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for asking too much. I must make some things clear in advance. You might think that being a secretary is nothing more than organizing things, summarizing the schedule, but it is different on my side. If you are not good at martial arts, I can¡¯t promise that you won¡¯t be bullied for working with me in the future.¡±

    Li and Chief Zhang were speechless. ¡®General Manager, can¡¯t you speak tactfully? Please don¡¯t say it as if ourpany is a scary organization that will eat people.¡¯

 Chapter 224 - The New Secretary (1)

    <h4>Chapter 224: The New Secretary (1)</h4>

    ¡®General Manager, even though what you said is true and people have beening to make a fuss in the office these few days, you might scare her away if you are so forting.¡¯

    Li and Chief Zhang locked gazes with each other. Their eyes were filled with worry.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin did not think she was wrong for saying so. It was better to take precautionary measures now as it would be toote if and when things went wrong.

    Before Zhao Youlin joined Zhao Enterprise, she had already predicted that she would not have peaceful days in the future.

    In truth, it turned out that what Zhao Youlin had thought was right. Ever since she joined thepany, she had always been bothered with troubles.

    The first person was Zhao Yifei, and the second was Zhao Youxi. Finally, even Sun Fengzi and others came to cause her trouble. All of them were very annoying.

    Most importantly, these people would definitely continue to provoke and cause her trouble in the future. As such, Zhao Youlin wanted to look for another secretary.

    At least, when Xiao Jingyao was not around, someone could block these people outside and allow her to have more time to prepare herself.

    Zhao Youlin had initially thought that the human resource department would recruit a male secretary for her after stating the requirements to them. A male secretary could protect the defenseless Li at the very least.

    Little did she know that the human resource department ended up recruiting a female. Besides, this girl looked like she could fall down easily with a single push!

    However, against everyone¡¯s expectations, the girl did not seem to be intimidated by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. Instead, she looked calm and raised her eyebrows. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°General Manager, considering the request you¡¯ve stated, I¡¯m afraid it might not be convincing if I don¡¯t bring out my skills to you on the spot.¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes sparkled. The smile remained on her cute face. Yet, it gave off an unusual air due to her full confidence and a touch of pride.

    The way Zhao Youlin looked at the girl changed slightly. The corners of her lips unwittingly curled upward. ¡°So¡­ how do you want to prove yourself?¡±

    The girl smiled. She cast a nce at the only guy on the spot discreetly, which was Chief Zhang from the human resource department. Her intention was naturally understood from her gesture.

    Zhao Youlin crossed her arms. A hint of interest appeared in her eyes. ¡°Are you able to subdue him?¡±

    Li, who was standing behind Zhao Youlin and the other party involved, were stunned.

    Li was the first to react to this. She looked at Chief Zhang; he was almost twice the size of the girl. She waved her hand and shouted, ¡°How is that possible? Ms. Su is so skinny. How can she subdue Chief Zhang?! No way, no way. She might get injured by ident.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not respond to her. She fixed her gaze on the girl and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The girl smiled coyly. ¡°How will I know if I don¡¯t give it a try?¡±

    Zhao Youlin had expected this answer from her, and she smiled. She raised her chin at Chief Zhang, gesturing him to walk up to the girl. ¡°If so, let¡¯s give it a try. Chief Zhang, don¡¯t show mercy just because she is a girl.¡±

    Chief Zhang frowned as he looked at the girl before him. He could not figure out how things had turned out like this. He was only here to send her over to them!

    Regardless of how hesitant Chief Zhang was, under Zhao Youlin¡¯s eerie gaze, he had to bite the bullet anyway. He whispered the word ¡°sorry¡±. Then, he closed his eyes and swung his fist at the girl.

    ¡°Ah¡­.!¡± Li shrieked loudly in shock and reached out to cover her mouth.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the youngdy did not cry out in pain, which was what they had expected. Instead, it had been reced by the sound of a dull thud as well as Chief Zhang groaning in pain.

    Li was dumbfounded when she saw everything thatid before her. Without knowing when and how, the tall and robust Chief Zhang was knocked down to the ground by the girl.

    The girl acted so fast that Li was not able to see clearly how she struck him. Chief Zhang was held down on the floor while the girl was uninjured!

    Chief Zhang was upset too. When he had closed his eyes and struck her, he did not strike anything. Instead, he felt his head spinning around.

    When he instinctively opened his eyes to look at the situation, he was floating mid-air.

    Flying¡­ Indeed, he was flying! All his life, this was Chief Zhang¡¯s first time experiencing this sensation of weightlessly flying in the air!

    Before he could figure out what was going on, his back hit the floor so hard that even a big guy like him nearly cried out in tears!

    The only person who saw the girl¡¯s movement clearly was Zhao Youlin. She had been quietly watching all this at the side.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes sparkled. When Chief Zhang swung his fist at the girl, Zhao Youlin saw clearly how the girl had quickly moved her leg forward. Then, she moved sideways to dodge his fist. Her right hand was as flexible as a water snake as she wrapped it around Chief Zhang¡¯s outstretched hand. After that, she moved slightly in ce, and her petite body quickly leaned to his front.

    She kicked Chief Zhang¡¯s leg with her right leg. While he was losing his bnce, she used ingenious movements to send him flying.

    Was this¡­ a shoulder throw? She did the over-the-shoulder m very swiftly and with great strength.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes carried a hint of admiration. It looked like she had judged the book by its cover. This girl did have some skills.

    On the other hand, the girl did not think that she had done anything marvelous. She straightened her body, turned around, and looked at the onlookers, Zhao Youlin and Li. She smiled sweetly. ¡°I forgot to tell you guys that I used to be a national champion of the judo junior group. It happened a few years ago. Luckily, my skills aren¡¯t rusty.¡±

    The dumbstruck Li thought to herself. ¡®My eyes must be deceiving me. I thought I finally saw a girl who can really be ssified as sweet and innocent, but now, I¡¯ve learned that this girl is a tiger in disguise! This is totally absurd!¡¯

    The miserable Chief Zhang thought to himself. ¡®Are the young girls nowadays so fierce? She¡¯s amazing!¡¯

    p.

    While some were smiling and some were stunned, pping sounds were heard by the side and broke the bizarre atmosphere in the office.

    All eyes were on Zhao Youlin. Chief Zhang hastily got himself to his feet in a flurry of motion. He cradled his aching back and asked tentatively, ¡°General Manager, what do you think of the new secretary¡­?¡±

    Chief Zhang looked embarrassed. After all, he was a big guy, and yet, he had easily been defeated by a youngdy. How shameful was that?

    Zhao Youlin smiled faintly as she looked at the young girl. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you. Introduce yourself to us. In the future, we¡¯ll be seeing each other very frequently. We can¡¯t keep referring to you as Ms. Su.¡±

    ¡®Does that mean I¡¯ve proven myself?¡¯ A glimpse of glee shed across the girl¡¯s sparkling eyes. She looked up at Zhao Youlin and smiled. ¡°Hi, everyone. My name is Su He. Nice to meet all of you.¡±

 Chapter 225 - Kindergarten

    <h4>Chapter 225: Kindergarten</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was relieved after a new secretary had been selected. In the future, at least, the weirdos could not barge in her office ory their hands on her staff as easily as they did previously.

    Zhao Youlin woke up early the next morning. She also woke her rosy-cheeked child up from his bed.

    ¡°No, Mommy. I¡¯m still tired¡­ I want to sleep.¡± Joy buried himself under the nket like a baby silkworm. He waved his hand in dissatisfaction as if to wave away the annoying harassment.

    Zhao Youlin was amused by Joy who looked just like a piggy. She reached out and patted his small butt. She chuckled as she said, ¡°Joy, if you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll have to go first. I won¡¯t send you to the kindergarten, and the driver will fetch you there.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Upon hearing this, Joy¡¯s plump body shuddered. He crawled out blearily from under his nket, and he clung to Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulder in his bleary eyes. He pressed himself against Zhao Youlin¡¯s body and shouted, ¡°No, no. Mommy, I want you to apany me. I want Mommy¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin lowered her head and gave a peck on Joy¡¯s fleshy cheeks, ¡°Then get up quickly!¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin could not help but smile when she looked at Joy¡¯s sleepy eyes. Her heart burst from looking at her child who had gained more weight than before. Then, she rose up and went to the washroom.

    Ever since they moved out of the Mu family, Zhao Youlin had been staying with Joy in the same room. One, she wanted to make up for Joy¡¯sck of mother-son rtionship in the past. Two, Joy was still very young, she did not feelfortable letting him sleep in the room alone.

    After the mother-son pair washed up, Zhao Youlin purposely put on a set of new apparel on Joy.

    It was a fluffy white sweater with a big, cute kitten imprinted on it, paired with a pair of snowy white fluffy cotton pants with a bunch of kittens imprinted on it, andstly, matched them with a cap with kitten ears. Joy looked very adorable in them.

    After Joy got changed, he looked at Zhao Youlin innocently. He stretched out his hands and shouted, ¡°Mommy, hug hug.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes sparkled. She lunged at him, hugged him and kissed him intensely. She cried out in excitement, ¡°Oh dear, Joy, you look really cute!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was satisfied after hugging her son for some time. Then, she took Joy out for breakfast, and they departed to kindergarten.

    The kindergarten which Duan Yarong had chosen for Joy was located at a not-so-crowdedmercial and residential area. At the same time, it was more secluded but on top of that, it offered a conducive environment.

    By the time Zhao Youlin and Joy arrived at the kindergarten, the female teacher was already waiting for them at the entrance.

    ¡°Is he Joy? He¡¯s so cute! Come, let me hug you, okay?¡± The female teacher¡¯s eyes sparkled when she spotted Joy in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms. She walked forward and took the initiative to carry Joy.

    Unfortunately, Joy rarely got in touch with strangers. He did not give honor to the female teacher. Instead, he clung to Zhao Youlin, not willing to let go of her even if it cost his life while looking at the female teacher warily. A hint of fear appeared in his eyes.

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, she immediately said, ¡°Joy has been staying at home most of the time, so he¡¯s a bit shy when he sees strangers. Ms. Shen, I hope you don¡¯t mind¡­¡±

    The female teacher was also aware that she had acted abruptly. She grinned and kept her hands to herself. She did not take it to heart. Instead, the way she looked at Joy grew increasingly gentle, ¡°I¡¯ve acted too suddenly. Ms. Zhao, your son is very cute. I couldn¡¯t help myself¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin had a good impression of Ms. Shen. She was a straightforward person and did not attempt to curry favor with her even after knowing she was from the Zhao family. Besides, Zhao Youlin had been here once. She had observed the surroundings as well as Ms. Shen¡¯s interaction with the children. Her interaction with the children could tell that she truly enjoyed being with children and adored them.

    As such, Zhao Youlin could leave her precious son under her care at ease.

    ¡°Your child is called Joy, right? Come, Joy. Come in with me. There are many girls and boys about your age. You could make friends with them and y games together, okay?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Joy looked up from Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulder, and he cast a questioning nce at Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin ced her child down and let him stand on his own. She reached out and caressed his head. She smiled gently, ¡°Did you forget what you¡¯ve promised me at home? Go with her.¡±

    Joy hesitated for a while before he answered softly, ¡°Then¡­ Mommy, remember to pick me up after work.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Joy, you¡¯ll be rest assured that you¡¯ll see me right after your ss,¡± Zhao Youlin looked up at Ms. Shen, and she said, ¡°Ms. Shen, I¡¯ll hand Joy over to you, then.¡±

    Ms. Shen nodded. She waved her hand at Joy, and she said, ¡°Come here, Joy. Come with me.¡±

    Joy reluctantly looked at Zhao Youlin, only then he slowly stretched out his hand to Ms. Shen, allowing her to lead him through the kindergarten entrance.

    Joy turned back to look at Zhao Youlin for every step he took. Zhao Youlin watched him until he waspletely out of her sight. She was not in a hurry to depart. So, she rested in a secluded shade outside the kindergarten.

    After watching Joy being led into the kindergarten by Ms. Shen from afar, he cowardly hid behind Ms. Shen and looked at those lively children. After that, Ms. Shen coaxed Joy to step out and introduce himself to other children.

    A child¡¯s world was fairly innocent and simple. The originally lively children immediately quietened down when they saw Joy, perhaps attracted to his cuteness. After Joy introduced himself hesitantly, a more active and bold child went forward and took the initiative to hold Joy¡¯s hand.

    Joy was initially a bit restrained. But, he was still a child, after all. Soon, he mingled with the children effortlessly.

    Zhao Youlin stood under the shade of the tree for more than ten minutes. Seeing Joy slowly mingling around with other children, her face was filled with a smile that was hardly seen at home.

    She finally understood what Duan Yarong had meant in the beginning. A child should y around with children about his age.

    Although the child was equally happy when ying with them, it was difficult for adults to understand a child¡¯s mind. It was only when the child mingled with children about their age that he could reveal his true nature.

    Zhao Youlin felt relieved, and she turned around to leave the kindergarten. While she was about to return to her car and go back to herpany. She heard a stranger¡¯s voice from behind and asked, ¡°Are you¡­ Youlin?¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. She turned back and looked at the person. The next moment, she was greeted by the sight of a nobledy standing not far away from her.

    Thedy was very beautiful. She maintained a youthful look and it was impossible to tell her exact age. She wore a in dress that brought out her curvy figure. Her gorgeous curly hair was hanging in front of her chest and adorned with a crystal blue gemstone pin. Her overall appearance was low-key yet luxurious. What attracted Zhao Youlin the most was her light blue eyes which stood out among the rest. The woman¡¯s clear, bright eyes were filled with a hint of glee that Zhao Youlin could not quite figure out.

 Chapter 226 - Grandma Has Come (1)

    <h4>Chapter 226: Grandma Has Come (1)</h4>

    Being a woman herself, Zhao Youlin had to admit that the woman¡¯s eyes were truly attractive. In fact, she looked gorgeous. To be more specific, she had an¡­ exquisite face.

    A look that she could not possibly forget after just a single nce. Zhao Youlin quickly went through her memories, yet, she could not recall who the woman was. She wondered if she had seen this woman before, or if she had known her before.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Youlin gave up after racking her brain for some time. She looked up and asked, ¡°Do I know you?¡±

    The woman was Su Ruixin. She was coincidentally shopping nearby. When she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s reply, she froze. The next moment, she seemed to have thought of something. She heaved a sigh, pretending to look sad and said, ¡°Youlin, have you forgotten about me so soon? You¡¯re right. After all, we¡¯ve just met each other hastily during your wedding. After that, I went overseas and since then, we¡¯ve never seen each other. So, it¡¯s only natural that you won¡¯t remember me.¡±

    ¡®My wedding? So, could she be one of the guests during the banquet, or is she one of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s rtives?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind raced. However, she showed an apologetic look on the surface, ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is. I was in a hurry during the wedding. Moreover, it¡¯s been a long while and throughout these years, I¡¯ve experienced many upsetting events. So, my memory failed me. May I know are you¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were a bit far-reaching. Yet, it was a fact. As far as she could recall from the original owner¡¯s memory, the so-called wedding was nothing but chaotic as well as pathetic.

    On the surface, the wedding looked lively. In truth, not many people congratted them sincerely. Above all, the original owner had her eyes glued to Mu Tingfeng throughout the entire night. It was certainly a rare phenomenon if she paid attention to others even once at that time.

    Unfortunately, no matter how long she stared at him, Mu Tingfeng did not enter her room that night. She waited all alone in the empty boudoir throughout the night.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin¡¯s words instantly alerted Su Ruixin, ¡®Experienced a lot of upsetting events throughout the years?¡¯ Did her daughter-inw just refer to her days in the Mu family as a hardship?

    It was over. She had found her life staying with Mu Tingfeng to be miserable. She must have had a very poor impression of him now, much less court her!

    Su Ruixin had never expected to bump into Zhao Youlin today.

    She initially thought abouting to this area to collect her stuff. However, when she got out of the car, she coincidentally saw Zhao Youlin carrying Joy out of her car.

    Su Ruixin had basically gone through Zhao Youlin¡¯s various reportstely. So, she instinctively identified thedy opposite her as her daughter-inw, er¡­ ex-daughter-inw, at a single nce.

    So, was the child in her daughter-inw¡¯s arms her own grandchild?!

    After Su Ruixin identified them, she instinctively tailed them. She saw with her own eyes from afar that Zhao Youlin had handed over the child to the kindergarten teacher. Then, she saw Zhao Youlin quietly hide to the side and watch the child mingled with others in the kindergarten. The child did not show the slightest bit of difort, nor cry for his mother. Only then did Zhao Youlin turn back and leave.

    The child¡¯s cuteness was beyond Su Ruixin¡¯s expectations. Likewise, Zhao Youlin¡¯s interaction with her child had also greatly surpassed her expectations.

    She had received the information from the old butler that over the past, Zhao Youlin was not close with her son. Not only was she not close with him, but the woman had also treated her son as a bargaining chip in order to keep hold of her son. However, once the woman realized her son no longer served his purpose, she tossed him aside without hesitation.

    Today, what she saw with her own eyes totally contradicted what she had heard.

    Zhao Youlin was watching Joy ying happily in the kindergarten while Su Ruixin was watching Zhao Youlin and the child in the kindergarten from afar. Su Ruixin unwittingly got lost in her thoughts.

    By the time she returned to her senses, she saw Zhao Youlin about to get into her car and leave the ce. Without giving a second thought, Su Ruixin immediately called Zhao Youlin.

    Su Ruixin looked embarrassed after hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. She faked a cough and said, ¡°I¡¯m Tingfeng¡¯s mother. In other words, I¡¯m also your¡­ former mother-inw.¡±

    ¡®What?!¡¯ Zhao Youlin waspletely shocked by Su Ruixin¡¯s words. So, this woman was that guy¡¯s mother as well as her former mother-inw?! But, she had just replied to her that she did not know her!

    Fine, Su Ruixin could not me her, after all. Over the past four years since the previous Zhao Youlin was married, she had only seen her ¡°mother-inw¡± once. Moreover, their meetup was nothing short of awkwardness and resentment, much less through her current self.

    Ever since she openly fought with Zhao Shuncheng, Zhao Youlin found that the memories originally belonging to this body were fading slowly while those belonging to her own past were bing clear.

    Zhao Youlin did not know if the changes were good or bad. However, she undeniably felt more rxed. Ever since that day, she did not know if it was her own illusion, but she always felt the invisible chains imprisoning her slowly disappearing.

    Zhao Youlin froze for some time before she recovered her senses. Looking at Su Ruixin¡¯s youthful and beautiful face, it was hard to believe that this woman had a son in his twenties. More so, her son was the ever stoic Mu Tingfeng!

    ¡°Er¡­ So, it¡¯s you. I¡¯m sorry. I had an excessive blood loss at home once, resulting in a period of oxygen deprivation in the brain. Therefore, I couldn¡¯t remember clearly some of the things in the past. I didn¡¯t wipe you out of my memory on purpose.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was not an unreasonable woman. Although she disliked Mu Tingfeng, she would not vent out her discontentment to an elderly whom she had only met once.

    Su Ruixin knew that she could not me this on Zhao Youlin either. After all, she had also treated her daughter-inw as a nobody which resulted in today¡¯s state. One, it was because of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attitude toward her. Two, it was also because of the incident that happened four years ago.

    Mu Tingfeng was Su Ruixin¡¯s only child. She had been doting on him ever since young. She had never thought of using his son¡¯s marriage to maintain or improve the family¡¯s strength. With their identities and background, they simply did not have the need to do so.

    Therefore, she had hoped that her son would marry a girl whom he was in love with. Then, the two could give birth to a child and live happily ever after.

    However, this woman had drugged her son in the name of love and even set her son up to conceive a child unexpectedly. Her son had even suffered from a certain unspeakable¡­ hidden disease ever since then. As such, this had triggered her taboo.

    Most importantly, the former master had insisted on her son to marry the woman under circumstances wheren everyone clearly knew that she was not suitable for her son. Therefore, she became even more frustrated. After attending their wedding, she was so angry that she flew overseas and never returned even after her grandson was born.

 Chapter 227 - Grandma Has Come (2)

    <h4>Chapter 227: Grandma Has Come (2)</h4>

    As such, during the festive seasons over the past four years, Mu Tingfeng always flew overseas and gathered together with Su Ruixin and other family members without fail. Other times, they hardly met.

    In the past four years, whenever Mu Tingfeng attended the gathering, he always went on his own. He never brought along his wife and child even once. One could see how estranged their married life was.

    This was also why Su Ruixin was not satisfied with her daughter-inw. She brought up her son so well, and he had never suffered any grievance greater than this. The greatest setbacks he had ever faced all came from thisdy. It would be a lie if she were to deny that she was not angry with her.

    After receiving the news about their divorce, their former master initially grew frustrated andter, he felt helpless. Meanwhile, Su Ruixin was relieved because her son had finally set himself free.

    However, little had she thought that her son would make a 180 turn with his attitude right after his divorce from this woman.

    The moment Su Qing brought the news to her, she felt incredulous and wondered why her son still had unresolved feelings for this woman.

    After hearing Su Qing¡¯s narration, she had to admit that her stubborn son¡¯s heart might have really¡­ moved.

    What was going on? Su Ruixin could not understand this. In the following days, she paid attention to the woman whom she never did in the past.

    The more she paid attention to this woman, the more she found that this woman was very different from what she had imagined. This woman was bold, decisive, resolute and determined which waspletely different from the previous frail girl with a pretty face who pretended to look pure and cried all day long just to win a man¡¯s affection.

    Had this woman changed within these four years? Or, perhaps¡­ she had been like this since the beginning? Was it because they had misunderstood her, and they had never understood her?

    If this was the case, it was no wonder her son would be attracted to this woman.

    When Su Ruixin heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s excuse, a hint of puzzlement shed across her eyes, ¡°Excessive blood loss?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked indifferent when she saw the puzzlement on Su Ruixin¡¯s face. Her eyes sparkled, and she instinctively sounded mockery, ¡°Madam Mu, didn¡¯t you know about this?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Su Ruixin was shocked by Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden change of attitude. She unwittingly felt unease.

    Zhao Youlin looked at her profoundly. Then, she stretched out her hand and lifted it up in front of Su Ruixin to reveal the hideous scar on her wrist.

    After that, she enunciated each and every word clearly under Su Ruixin¡¯s puzzled gaze, ¡°Madam Mu, didn¡¯t you know that I used tomit suicide for the sake of your son once?¡±

    ¡°Committed suicide?!¡± Su Ruixin waspletely dumbfounded. Never in her wildest dream had she thought this woman wouldmit suicide for her son.

    The sight of the scar on Zhao Youlin¡¯s wrist was very shocking. She could imagine how she had narrowly escaped the unfortunate fate just by looking at it.

    Zhao Youlin nodded as she was very satisfied with Su Ruixin¡¯s reaction. At that moment, she had already calmed down from her initial shock of running into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mother.

    After all, she did not slit her wrist on her own. Therefore, she did not feel any heartache for the wound.

    The reason why she revealed the scar was not because she wanted to gain pity from her. It was because she wanted to make use of it.

    Not long ago, Mu Tingfeng hade looking for her to remarry her. Now, she bumped into his mother whom he hardly met even once. Moreover, she met his mother at Joy¡¯s kindergarten entrance.

    If she had guessed correctlyst time, everything had been too fortuitous to the point that she even suspected this coincident meet-up could be all but a deliberate conspiracy.

    Therefore, she seized the opportunity by showing the scar to Su Ruixin to let her know that this was the mark left behind as a result of her disappointment on her son who had cheated on her. There was nothing more straightforward than showing this to her.

    With this scar, Zhao Youlin believed that this woman would not be so thick-skinned to request her to return Joy to them, or even talk about her remarriage with Mu Tingfeng!

    In truth, Zhao Youlin had really misunderstood Su Ruixin. Although it was a misunderstanding, Zhao Youlin had met the expectation that she set for herself.

    Su Ruixin was snapped out of her daze after freezing for some time. Her finger was trembling as she pointed at Zhao Youlin¡¯s scar. She said in a low voice, ¡°How¡­ how did this happen?¡±

    ¡°It was nothing big. One day, I found out that my husband was having an affair with another woman in a room. I got so pissed off that I just couldn¡¯t understand why and so, I did this to myself,¡± Zhao Youlin made it sound like a simple issue while pulling her sleeve down to cover that horrendous scar.

    Su Ruixin¡¯s heart thumped. She suddenly recalled Su Qing had told her before that her son had purposely asked her to act with him in order to divorce Zhao Youlin. Not long ago, his son¡¯s secretary, Xia Zhetao had also discreetly asked her about the incident about her son having a mistress outside.

    She initially thought that Zhao Youlin had divorced Mu Tingfeng without hesitation just because she knew that she stood no chance anymore right after finding out about this. However, after hearing her words, Su Ruixin realized the incident was not as simple as she had thought.

    Could this woman havepletely given up on him after the suicide attempt? As a result, this led to a drastic change in her character, and since then, she became a changed woman like she was now.

    The more Su Ruixin thought about it, the more she thought it was highly possible. When she opened her mouth and was about to speak, Zhao Youlin replied to her coldly, ¡°Madam Mu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll have to make a move first. I need to rush back to my work, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. If we have the opportunity next time, we¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± When Su Ruixin saw Zhao Youlin was about to leave, she blurted out words to make her stay. When she saw Zhao Youlin turn back and looked at her bizarrely, only then did she realize how reckless she had acted just now.

    ¡°Madam Mu, is there anything else?¡±

    Su Ruixin smiled awkwardly. She paused for a moment before she found a good reason and said, ¡°Are you going back to Zhao Enterprise? I think we should follow the way to the east, right? It just happens that we are heading in the same direction. There¡¯s something wrong with my car, You¡­ Ms. Zhao, could you please give me a ride?¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with your car?¡± Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows and sneered, ¡°Madam Mu, how did youe here just now?¡±

    Su Ruixin¡¯s initial awkward smile stiffened as soon as she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. However, she quickly recovered her senses and lied to her calmly, ¡°My car broke down while I was on my way here. The driver dropped me and went back to repair the car. I supposed I¡¯d have to wait for a long time before he returns. As you can see, this ce is a little¡­ secluded. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to wait long even if I call a cab¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Youlin cast a nce at Su Ruixin once again. She hesitated for a while. She could not bear to refuse a woman like her and so, she gave in and sighed, ¡°Send Madam Mu back to her ce, then.¡±

 Chapter 228 - A Sudden Charge (1)

    <h4>Chapter 228: A Sudden Charge (1)</h4>

    Su Ruixin heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. She was overjoyed and quickly got into the car, fearing that Zhao Youlin would take back her words.

    When the driver from the Mu family saw Madam Mu getting into a stranger¡¯s car, he froze. Then, he followed Zhao Youlin¡¯s car.

    Luckily, there were not many cars on the road during this period of time. The Mu family¡¯s driver tailed Zhao Youlin¡¯s car at a far distance so that he would not be discovered. Su Ruixin heaved a sigh when she saw this.

    Su Ruixin finally had a chance to speak with Zhao Youlin. She hurriedly exined to her, ¡°About the woman who is with Mu Tingfeng¡­¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard Su Ruixin¡¯s voice, she turned back and looked at her in a puzzle, ¡®What¡¯s wrong with that woman? Could it be true that something had happened to her unborn baby?¡¯

    ¡°Er¡­ Actually, that woman is not Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mistress. In fact, she¡¯s¡­¡± Su Ruixin talked with some difficulty, ¡°In fact, she¡¯s my younger sister¡¯s daughter. In other words, she¡¯s Tingfeng¡¯s¡­ cousin.¡±

    Su Ruixin took the initiative to exin the story to Zhao Youlin. No doubt, she was still suspected of speaking up for her son.

    She heard from her son¡¯s secretary that her silly son had announced that he wanted to remarry this woman before everyone. However, the woman had ignored her.

    Later, regardless of how her son had expressed his fondness for this woman, the woman was stubborn and reacted indifferently. As a result, his son¡¯s helpers were all worked up.

    In addition, she also got to know that her former daughter-inw had spoken in her son¡¯s face, asking him to settle his mistresses outside before looking for her.

    In other words, her daughter-inw had taken the incident about her son cheating on her to heart.

    She had to admit that it was simply amusing to see her son being put on the spot. However, if her son¡¯s heart had been moved, and he wished to court Zhao Youlin, how could his mother not be willing to help him?

    As Su Ruixin¡¯s had expected, upon hearing her words, Zhao Youlin¡¯s pupil shrank. She stared at Su Ruixin, who had been speaking shocking remarks, incredulously.

    ¡®So, Su Qing is Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cousin, after all?¡¯

    Seeing Zhao Youlin¡¯s dumbfounded look, Su Ruixin unwittingly felt guilty. But, she must finish what she had begun, ¡°Qing is Tingfeng¡¯s cousin. Besides, she has long been married. The child inside her belly is not Tingfeng¡¯s. The reason why she¡¯s so close to Tingfeng is because¡­ Anyway, you don¡¯t have to overthink.¡±

    Zhao Youlin could not help but rub her aching head. Looking at Su Ruixin¡¯s sincere eyes, Zhao Youlin could not identify any hint of humor from them.

    In other words, the pregnant woman was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cousin for real, instead of a mistress who wanted to destroy a family¡¯s bliss.

    This was the greatest joke on Earth! After all, what she had done in the past including insulting Mu Tingfeng during their divorce, and bumping into the two in the hospital during maternal checkups was all but an attempt to confuse herself?!

    Did they do this just because they wanted to see how she burst out in anger because of them? Or, did they want to see how she sank into despair when they saw them so that the two couldugh behind her back for making a fool of herself?

    Unfortunately, she was no longer the silly woman who would die for the sake of him. They must have been disappointed for not reaching their expectations, right?

    Zhao Youlin could not tell if she was surprised or disappointed. She looked up and snorted, ¡°Overthink? What more could I think about? Didn¡¯t Mu Tingfeng deliberately ask his cousin to pair with him to act just so that I got all worked up overthinking things? If so, why the need to exin to me now? He didn¡¯t mind ruining his own reputation just to cut ties with me. Now, he abruptly changed his mind and keeps bugging me. Does he find all this interesting?¡±

    Su Ruixin fell speechless. Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s aggressive and indifferent look, she thought to herself, ¡®Why¡­ do I feel like I¡¯m making things worse?¡¯

    It looked like her son had gone too far this time. What could she do? As long as her former daughter-inw could not get over this, her son would have to remain a bachelor for life!

    Su Ruixin silentlymented for her son. After that, she cleared her throat and asked tentatively, ¡°Youlin¡­ do you hate¡­ Tingfeng?¡±

    ¡®Hate him?¡¯ Zhao Youlin let out a bark ofughter. She wanted to tell Su Ruixin that she was no longer the same old Zhao Youlin. She had never loved Mu Tingfeng, so why would she hate him? But, why did she feel a little disappointed?

    Right at the moment when the two fell silent, the car abruptly shook violently, scaring the two in the back seat.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao Youlin agilely pulled Su Ruixin to the side, and she kept herself stable while asking as she frowned.

    The driver was also taken aback by the sudden move. He tilted his head and cast a nce at the rearview mirror. His expression changed as he said, ¡°Eldestdy, there is a car behind us¡­ a car has been following us. It seems like it wants to ram us.¡±

    ¡°Not seemingly, it definitely wanted to ram us. Hasn¡¯t it tried its luck once just now?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression turned dark. She cast a cursory nce at the car behind her.

    It was a pale yellow sedan. The car looked ordinary and slightly old. However, these were the least important details. What mattered most was the four side windows of the car were tinted with ck color sandpaper so that outsiders could not see the people inside clearly. Moreover, the car te had been wrapped tightly.

    Apparently, the other party hade prepared. If Zhao Youlin could not identify this, she certainly had a few screws loose in her head.

    ¡°Have they lost their patience?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Su Ruixin had never experienced this for many years. She froze when she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s whisper. Yet, she could not hear her clearly so she could not help but ask again.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Zhao Youlin looked troubled. However, she remained calm and set her mind clear.

    ¡°Eldestdy, what should we do now?¡± This was the driver¡¯s first time experiencing something like this. His face turned ghastly pale, and he looked more anxious than Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look back. Continue to move forward and try to look for somewhere where we can hide,¡± Zhao Youlin decisively instructed the driver. The next moment, she took out her mobile phone and called Xiao Jingyao.

    Without letting her down, Xiao Jingyao picked up her call very soon, ¡°General Manager, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, I¡¯m being followed. The car is right behind us. I guess it wants to catch up with us and create a traffic ident,¡± Zhao Youlin tried her best to keep her tone calm and smooth.

    The other side of the line fell silent for a brief moment before a crackling sound was heard. The owner of the mobile phone was in a hurry to get up and had knocked something.

    ¡°Where are you now? What does the car look like? Can you see the people inside the car? How many are there? Did they bring¡­¡±

    Xiao Jingyao found it difficult to blurt out the final words. However, Zhao Youlin understood him. Within an instant, she had a sharp look on her face.

 Chapter 229 - A Sudden Charge (2)

    <h4>Chapter 229: A Sudden Charge (2)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m now at the road along the mall by the bay in the south city and am on the way to the east. The car that is following behind me is pale yellow in color, and it looks old. Its car te and windows were covered so I couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly. However, it looks like there are about five people. I don¡¯t know if they are armed. But, all I know is they are trying to hit us hard judging from the situation just now.¡±

    The car shook violently once again as Zhao Youlin was talking to her phone.

    The car lurched sideways abruptly, and a terrifying screeching sound was heard.

    When Xiao Jingyao heard this, his heart thumped. He shouted over the phone, ¡°General Manager, what¡¯s going on?! Answer me! Answer me!¡±

    Zhao Youlin regained her bnce with much difficulty. She heard a loud voiceing out from her cell phone, ¡°I¡¯m fine. We got hit again. The car has been damaged and can¡¯t move well.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao heaved a sigh of relief on his end. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll send help over to you right now. Since those people want to run you off the road, ask the driver to drive to the highway by the bay. Then, find the right time to get off and hide yourself to dy them. Those people are most likely armed with guns. You have to protect yourself. Remember, try your best to stall for time and keep in touch with me as well. I¡¯ll send help over to you right away.¡±

    ¡°Alright, noted,¡± Zhao Youlin hung up. She turned back and saw the car that had been following her was approaching closer to them. She closed her eyes, and she said in a low voice, ¡°Uncle, drive to the highway by the bay.¡±

    ¡°Eldestdy, there¡¯s usually not many people along that highway. What happens if¡­¡±

    ¡°There might not be anyone there, but there¡¯s the sea!¡± Before the driver finished speaking, Zhao Youlin immediately interrupted him.

    The driver froze, ¡°Eldestdy, you mean¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin pursed her lips, and she heaved a sigh, ¡°If that really happens, we have no choice but to brave it out.¡±

    The driver did not say anything. He pressed on the elerator like there was no tomorrow, and the car sped toward the highway.

    After exining herself to the driver, Zhao Youlin turned back and looked at Su Ruixin apologetically, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ve dragged you down this time, and we have to flee together.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Su Ruixin was stunned after watching Zhao Youlin talking to the phone so calmly and returning to her seat right after exining to the driver. There was not even the slightest bit of urgency in the matter of life-or-death situation from her calm look.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this girl? She¡¯s¡­ going against the grain with everything she did!¡±

    Su Ruixin came from a great family. Even though she had experienced numerous kidnappings for ransom, ruthless frame-ups for the rich men¡¯s daughters, and she was also the madam of a great family, she could not help but get worked up and trembled over such encounters, much less ass whocked this kind of exposure.

    Most people, especially thedies would have had their faces turn ghastly pale and let out a hysterical scream when they experienced events like this, right?

    But, was this child not wearing any emotion on her sleeve even when a mountain were to fall on her, just like her stoic son? Or, could this girl have had a few screws loose in her head, and she was simply a daredevil?

    Regardless, Zhao Youlin was actually very nervous beneath her calm appearance. The reason why she looked so calm was because she knew it was pointless to get worked up at that moment. If she did and lost her cool, their lives would be put at stake!

    After so many years staying in the special police force, Zhao Youlin was used to wandering on the edge of death for each mission that she had undertaken. Even though she was not getting used to these circumstances, she could at least maintain her sanity when confronting sudden events due to her prior experiences.

    Therefore, unlike what Su Ruixin had thought that she had a few screws loose in her head, in fact, she could think very fast, faster than ever before.

    As the driver had mentioned, there was hardly anybody spotted by the bay. However, it was by the sea, and a dense wood by the road. If they could swiftly move and hide in the woods to stall for time, and that should help. However, not everything in this world went ording to one¡¯s wish.

    Perhaps, this was the driver¡¯s first time experiencing an event like this, or perhaps, his nerves got the better of him. This time, the driver, who had consistently been driving steadily, did not pay attention to the front because he had been distracted by the car following behind them. As a result, he literally jumped when he saw a car abruptly appear from a corner, and he quickly turned the steering wheel to the side.

    The car went off the road. The driver lost control, and it crashed into the woods.

    Zhao Youlin heard an ear-splitting sound of car tires rubbing against the ground and the next moment, the car seemed like it flew up and crashednding into the woods.

    The sound of rustling of branches scratching against the car, grunting sound of wind as well as the panicking cries of the passengers inside the car rang out.

    Zhao Youlin saw a sh of light across her eyes. Amidst the woods apanied by a dull thud, a figure lunged at her as swift as lightning. The next moment, Zhao Youlin felt her head spinning, and her mind went nk.

    Without knowing how long it took, by the time Zhao Youlin opened her eyes, she felt a weight on her body, as if something had pressed against her. What came after was the sound of painful groans.

    Her memory came back in a sh. Zhao Youlin¡¯s entire body shuddered. She widened her eyes when she saw Su Ruixin pressed on top of her body, ¡°Madam Mu¡­¡±

    At that moment, Su Ruixin regained her consciousness. She touched her head after suffering from the bump, and she groggily straightened up.

    There was a cut on Su Ruixin¡¯s forehead as a result of the car crash. Blood was streaming from her forehead and went along the corner of her eyes. The entire scene was a little frightening.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed. She crawled out from the deformed car in a flurry of motion. Then, she reached out to Su Ruixin¡¯s head.

    Thankfully, it was not a very deep cut, and it had not reached the artery. It just looked a bit scary.

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she looked at Su Ruixin¡¯s other body parts. Apart from some minor injuries on her arms, she was not badly wounded.

    ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere on your body? Do you feel dizzy? Where are you hurt?¡±

    Su Ruixin touched her dizzy head. When she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s anxious questions, she answered truthfully, ¡°Nothing, just a little dizzy.¡±

    ¡°Is it a headache? Could it be a concussion? Does it make you feel like throwing up?¡± Zhao Youlin grew increasingly nervous right after hearing Su Ruixin¡¯s replies.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think I feel dizzy because I struck it hard just now. I¡¯ll be fine after taking a break.¡± The next moment, Su Ruixin seemed like she thought of something. She abruptly looked up, and she asked, ¡°How about you? Are you hurt?¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. The way she looked at Su Ruixin grew increasinglyplicated. She bit her lips tightly. It took her a long while before she said with some difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Madam Mu, I wonder why¡­¡±

 Chapter 230 - A Narrow Escape (1)

    <h4>Chapter 230: A Narrow Escape (1)</h4>

    Su Ruixin had already sized her up when Zhao Youlin was about to speak. She unwittingly heaved a sigh of relief after finding out that Zhao Youlin was not hurt in any way, other than looking slightly ruffled just like her.

    Su Ruixin paused when she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s question that she was asking hesitantly.

    Today, everything that happened was totally out of her expectations. At the same time, she saw the other side of a certain one. She regretted neglecting her daughter-inw in the past.

    At that moment, she also wondered why she had instinctively lunged at her.

    Su Ruixin did not know how to exin herself. So, she wittily switched the topic, ¡°I think it¡¯s best to get out of here first before we talk about this.¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell silent for a moment. She knew that this was not the right time to talk about this either. She nodded, and she decided to find ways to get out of the car.

    Fortunately, the car did not overturn when it ran into the woods. One side of the door was stuck, but they could stille out from the other side.

    Zhao Youlin and Su Ruixin got out of the car one after another. The car stopped after it crashed into a very thick pine tree.

    The lower end of the car was wreathed in smoke, while the front end of the car was deformed as a result of the impact. Luckily, the passenger seat where the crash took ce was empty. Otherwise, the passenger would have already died.

    Although it was not a direct frontal impact and they had barely survived, the driver had passed out as a result of such a violent car crash.

    Zhao Youlin ran to the front and checked if he was still breathing. She heaved a sigh after confirming that he was still alive. She prepared to pull him out of the car. However, they were obstructed by the deformed shape of the car and tree branches, so the driver was stuck inside the car, and he could not move.

    Zhao Youlin tried several times but her attempts were fruitless. Just then, they heard the sound of hasty footsteps.

    Zhao Youlin and Su Ruixin abruptly turned back and looked in the direction where the sound came from. As expected, the sound came from those people who wereing after them from that car.

    ¡°Youlin, we¡¯re¡­¡± Su Ruixin forced herself to keep calm. Yet, her pale expression had revealed the fact that she was very nervous at that moment.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes sparkled. She knew that those people were most likelying for her. The driver was stuck inside the car. Without any tools, it was impossible for her to pull him out of the car.

    If so, she might as well make a move first. Even if those people found the car, they might spare the driver because they could not see her.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind raced. She made up her mind in a sh. She bit her lips and against her own will, she pulled Su Ruixin up, and they ran into the woods by taking advantage of it to cover themselves up so that they still stood a chance to survive.

    Within Zhao Youlin¡¯s expectations, the pursuers who were in hot pursuit after them kicked the deformed car in a rage right after seeing the car was only left with the unconscious driver. Immediately after, they broke up into groups and continued to chase after them deeper into the woods.

    Zhao Youlin was wearing a pair of heels while helping Su Ruixin to escape. The fact that Su Ruixin could not run fast and had more or less suffered some injuries from the car crash slowed them down. Therefore, they were discovered by that group of people in just a moment.

    A loud bang was heard. The sharp noise frightened the birds in the woods, and they flew away.

    Zhao Youlin and Su Ruixin¡¯s hearts thumped. Those people were really¡­ armed with weapons!

    The bullet whizzed over their head. The feeling of the bullet grazing their scalps gave a bone-chilling sense of creepiness.

    Zhao Youlin took out her mobile phone, only to realize her phone screen had cracked in half as a result of the car crash. Therefore, she could not turn on her phone at all.

    Zhao Youlin cursed. She tossed the useless mobile phone to the side.

    Those people were approaching them. Zhao Youlin gave a sharp look. She seized the opportunity and swiftly pulled Su Ruixin into a dense bush by the side. She whispered to her, ¡°Madam Mu, those people are after me.¡±

    Su Ruixin was already tensed up. Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, a bad feeling sprouted from her heart.

    She was right. Zhao Youlin stared at Su Ruixin seriously and said, ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move around. Once those peoplee here, I¡¯ll go out and distract them.¡±

    Su Ruixin froze. Her expression changed drastically. She grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand, and she said anxiously, ¡°No way. They outnumber us. More so, they are armed with weapons! They have guns!¡±

    ¡°I know. But, I¡¯ll be fine. You stay here and don¡¯t act rashly. Make sure no one is around before you run. Remember, try to run to the east along the main road. There are more people over there. They won¡¯t dare to act so openly. Besides, their target is me. As long as they didn¡¯t know you¡¯re inside the car just now, they won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin exined all this in a hurry. She did not have more time to exin further to Su Ruixin. She ingeniously broke free from Su Ruixin¡¯s restraints. She casually picked up a fewrge stones from the ground. Then, she rose up and ran to the other side.

    Su Ruixin slightly straightened herself up. She wanted to grab Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand but fell short of it. She watched Zhao Youlin missing her hand as she was running to the front.

    Su Ruixin¡¯s remained her outstretched hand position. Her face turned white. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she tried hard to hold them back. She covered her mouth and sobbed, ¡°She¡¯s very silly¡­ What a silly child¡­¡±

    At that moment, Su Ruixin finally agreed that her former daughter-inw, although having a childish look, was braver than all the girls she had known.

    Just then, Zhao Youlin did not know that her unintentional move had gained countless points in her former mother-inw, or even future mother-inw¡¯s impression about her.

    If she were to know about it, the corners of her lips would have certainly twitched. She would reply helplessly that the reason she did so was because she did not want to drag the innocents down for her sake which caused her to feel guiltyter. Moreover, the judgment was reasonably made based on their current situation. A certain one had overthought about this.

    Zhao Youlin decided to lure those people on purpose. Naturally, she had to take some drastic measures. However, the only setback was that those people had guns. If they located her, she certainly would get shot to death. As such, she needed to look for some defense weapons before acting on it.

    After making up her mind, Zhao Youlin carefully hid among the secluded bushes. She quietly waited for the pursuers approaching this way.

    The sound of the sole of the shoes stepping on the dead branches were like hammers raining down on Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart.

    Zhao Youlin held her breath. When she saw the pursuer¡¯s shoes were less than fifty centimeters away from her, she narrowed her eyes. The next moment, she threw the handpicked stones backward.

    When the pursuer heard the sound of movement, he reflexively turned back. Just then, Zhao Youlin who had been squatting among the bushes quickly got up and lunged at him.

 Chapter 231 - A Narrow Escape (2)

    <h4>Chapter 231: A Narrow Escape (2)</h4>

    The pursuer got a shock. By the time he returned to his senses and was ready to shoot, it was already toote.

    Zhao Youlin agilely wrapped her hand around his gun, grabbed his wrist and twisted it downward mercilessly.

    The man immediately cried out in pain. His hand lost its strength and let go of the trigger.

    Zhao Youlin turned her hand and grabbed his gun. Then, she turned around and used her hand to strike the man¡¯s neck nimbly.

    The man widened his eyes before they werepletely closed. His tall and sturdy body fell down limply, and he fainted.

    After settling the crisis, Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. She skillfully tried out the gun in her hands. Then, she reached for the man¡¯s chest and took out a magazine loaded with bullets. She put them inside her pocket, and she surveyed the surroundings.

    The gunshots have attracted the rest toe to her side. She had to lure them to another ce as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin decisively ran in the opposite direction, away from where Su Ruixin was.

    Su Ruixin¡¯s expression changed when she heard footstepsing toward her from afar. She stretched out her hand to cover her mouth in order to prevent herself from making noises due to her panic. This would attract those people toe over to her.

    When Su Ruixin heard the sound of the footsteps approaching, she felt her heart caught in her throat. Just then, an abrupt gunshot was heard in the opposite direction.

    The pursuers paused mid-stride. They turned back and went in the direction where the sound of the gunshot came from.

    Su Ruixin could not help but heave a sigh of relief after hearing their footsteps were fading. Soon, she became worried, ¡®The sound of the gunshot just now¡­¡¯

    Zhao Youlin had purposely released that shot. As expected, the sound of the gunshot had attracted the pursuers over.

    Zhao Youlin hid in a more secluded hideout before those people found her. Then, she held the gun, closed her eyes, held her breath, and listened to the footsteps in order to determine the number of people.

    ¡®One, two, three¡­ There are six people in total.¡¯

    Zhao Youlin opened her eyes. She rose up and quickly shot twice in a direction not far away from her.

    Right after the gunshot rang out, two people were screaming in pain. Zhao Youlin had shot them urately. The two shots had hit two people¡¯s shoulders. Although they did not die on the spot, they hadpletely lost their fighting ability. Now, they could not even help themselves up, let alone hold guns.

    After hitting the two with one shot each, Zhao Youlin naturally did not stay in ce to be their shooting target. She immediately rolled over and hid behind a big tree opposite her.

    As soon as Zhao Youlin regained her bnce, within her expectation, she heard several gunshots from behind.

    After the sound of gunfire died down, Zhao Youlin once again poked her head out, and she fired a few shots in the direction she had fired just now.

    Unfortunately, those people were already well-prepared this time. Although Zhao Youlin had fired several gunshots, she only managed to hit one person.

    Zhao Youlin snorted. She took out the empty magazine and reloaded. After that, she continued to look for a secluded hiding ce.

    With the previous events, the remaining pursuers became even warier. They slowly approached Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin waited for the person closest to her to approach her before she abruptly lunged out from behind the tree.

    Then, she opened fire at the pursuers in mid-air. The gunshots rang throughout the entire woods once again.

    Zhao Youlin rolled over the ground several times before she rolled into the lush bushes.

    At that moment, she was only left with one bullet. There was one more pursuer left. In other words, she must hit him in just one shot. Otherwise, there would be no chance of survival.

    Just when Zhao Youlin was thinking about how to improve the uracy of her final shot within the bushes. She heard noisy footstepsing from not far away.

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°Somewhere nearby.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up! If we don¡¯t kill her here, we¡¯re the ones who¡¯ll get killed when we go back!¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard their exchange, she gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke her teeth, ¡®Darn it! They have reinforcements!¡¯

    If they were left with only one person, she stood a high chance of prevailing against him. However, there were many people surrounding her now. She could die a violent death at any time.

    Zhao Youlin bit her lips tightly. Her heartbeat skipped like never before as she stared at the pursuers approaching her.

    First step, second step, third step¡­

    Just when Zhao Youlin was almost certain about her death, a big, cool hand reached over from the side, held her hand strongly and covered her mouth.

    Zhao Youlin was caught off guard. She was about to struggle when she heard an attractive yet familiar voice in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t move, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s entire body stiffened. She widened her eyes and looked incredulously at the man who was not supposed to be here.

    The man slowly let go of his hand to uncover Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth when she no longer struggled.

    Zhao Youlin blinked her eyes as if she had snapped out of a daze. She whispered to him, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    She was right. How could a man whom she had never thought of, Mu Tingfeng, appear right beside her at this moment?

    Mu Tingfeng looked deeply into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. His eyes were filled with emotions that Zhao Youlin could not figure out. She did not say anything.

    At that moment, no one knew better than himself the reason why he was here.

    Early in the morning, just like Zhao Youlin, Mu Tingfeng had taken his car and prepared to go to work.

    Little did he know that no sooner after his car had left the Mu family¡¯s vi, he received a call from another driver.

    That driver told him that Madam Mu had abandoned him and taken another car instead. From his narration, Mu Tingfeng keenly sensed that his mother could have boarded the Zhao family¡¯s car. In fact, it was most likely Zhao Youlin¡¯s car.

    However, all this was the least important. Most importantly, apart from the Mu family¡¯s car who had been following behind Zhao Youlin¡¯s car, there were a few cars following her as well. One of those cars had even rammed into their car.

    Words could not describe how Mu Tingfeng had felt when he heard the news. He immediately called Xia Zhetao and told him the entire story. After that, he ignored Xia Zhetao¡¯s advice, and he hung up. He asked his driver to drive him to this ce.

    The moment he got out of the car, he saw the deformed car as a result of the car crash andter, he heard the gunshotsing from the woods. Mu Tingfeng felt a bone-chilling coldness in the blood of his entire body.

    ¡®Who got hit by this gunshot? Is it my mother or¡­ her?¡¯

 Chapter 232 - A Narrow Escape (3)

    <h4>Chapter 232: A Narrow Escape (3)</h4>

    At that moment, he was gripped by fear to the point that his limbs stiffened.

    He had never felt this way before. The feeling of worry, fear and disappointment¡­ In other words, the woman had unwittingly upied an important position in his heart, a position that was almost equivalent to his beloved and respected mother!

    Without giving a second thought, Mu Tingfeng had already left his driver behind, and he rushed in the direction where the gunshot was heard.

    It took him some difficulty before he rushed to the scene, and he was greeted by the sight of the pursuers lying everywhere on the floor, struggling in pain, and an ongoing intense fight not far away from him.

    A hint of puzzlement shed across Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression. Immediately after, he was snapped out of his daze. He picked up something from the floor, and he quietly sneaked to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side.

    The moment he held Zhao Youlin¡¯s wrist, Mu Tingfeng finally recovered from his initial panic. No one knew how intense his emotions had fluctuated at that moment.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mind raced, yet he did not show the slightest bit of hint on the surface. He said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now. Where¡¯s my mother?¡±

    When Mu Tingfeng mentioned Su Ruixin, Zhao Youlin¡¯s attention was immediately drawn away. She leaned closer to Mu Tingfeng, and she whispered to him, ¡°I asked her to hide first.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had been very focused on defending herself in the front. She did not notice how flirtatious the way the two had looked as they leaned close to each other. The reason they kept each other so close was to keep the pursuers from noticing them.

    Zhao Youlin decided to lower her volume. So, she instinctively leaned close to him. They were so close that there was practically no distance between their faces.

    Mu Tingfeng felt Zhao Youlin¡¯s breath on his cheek. Without Zhao Youlin noticing, he was so bashful that his ears reddened.

    Luckily, President Mu resisted himself from sumbing to the temptation in front of him so easily. He pulled out a gun from his side, and he stuffed it into Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand.

    Zhao Youlin froze. She looked at the gun, and she asked in puzzlement, ¡°Where did you get this from?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng took out another gun expressionlessly. He loaded the chamber, and he said, ¡°I picked them up from the ground.¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless. She recalled the two pursuers whose shoulders had been shot by her. Could the man beside her have picked up the guns from them?

    Regardless, Zhao Youlin felt more secure with weapons on hand.

    The two leaned close to each other until the pursuers who had separated into groups to search for them came in their direction.

    The rustling sound of shoes stepping on the weeds blended with the noises made by the small animals that were running and ying around in the woods.

    While the two had gotten themselves prepared, ready to rise up and fight the group of people as they approached them like power stored in a spring, a loud siren was heard outside the woods.

    The pursuers who were in hot pursuit as well as Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng who were hiding among the bushes, froze.

    The next moment, Zhao Youlin heard the pursuers cursing in unison. One of them whispered, ¡°Boss, what should we do? The cops areing.¡±

    The boss raised his hand and pped the person. He sounded anxious and angry, ¡°What else can we do? Retreat!¡±

    ¡°H-How¡­ How about that woman? The client will pay us only if she dies.¡±

    ¡°Pay us, my foot! If you don¡¯t leave now, count your money in jail! Now, go!¡±

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes after listening to their dialogues. ¡®Client? So, someone couldn¡¯t wait to take my life away, huh?¡¯

    After watching the group of aggressive pursuers leave, the two finally rose up from the bushes.

    Zhao Youlin stretched out her hand to brush the weeds off her clothes. She casually asked, ¡°Did you lodge a police report?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ Could it be Uncle Xiao?¡± Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she was abruptly pulled into his arms by the man next to her.

    Zhao Youlin froze. Her expression changed slightly. She stretched out her hand, wanting to push away the man before her, only to realize his hand was as strong as steel. No matter how hard she struggled to break herself free, his hands did not move at all.

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, what are you doing?! Let me go!¡± Zhao Youlin shouted angrily after knowing she could not break herself free from his arms. However, the response she got was¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you for a while longer. Just a while longer.¡± It had taken him great pains to restrain himself from pulling her into his arms, not willing to let go of her even if it cost his life the moment he saw her. He wanted to make sure she was safe and sound.

    Mu Tingfeng felt the warmth and regr breathing of the person in his arms, as well as his own pulse that came from his hand. For the first time in President Mu¡¯s life, who was also an atheist, he was very grateful that the gods did not take this person away from his life.

    While Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart was pumping with excitement, Zhao Youlin was emotionally not stable as well. ¡®What happened to Mu Tingfeng? Why did he actually say something like that to me, as if to¡­ soften me up? Could he be demon-possessed?¡¯

    Above all, after hearing his words, her heart skipped uncontrobly!

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s feeling of awkwardness did notst long. Soon, she heard the sound of footsteps and shoutinging from not far away from them.

    Zhao Youlin immediately pushed herself away from the man before her as soon as she heard the noises. She lowered her head and tidied her disheveled clothes.

    After she finished tidying herself, she wondered why she had been so nervous. Was she feeling nervous out of guilt?! Apparently, it was the man next to her who took the initiative to pull her into his arms. If he did not feel guilty at all, why did she have to feel so?!

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin turned back and looked at Mu Tingfeng, only to find him stoic-faced, and he was paying attention, looking at the peopleing for them not far away. It was as if the vulnerability he showed to her just now was only her own imagination.

    ¡®Do you really think you¡¯re superior just because you don¡¯t wear any emotions on your sleeve?!¡¯ Zhao Youlin gritted her teeth. She red at Mu Tingfeng sharply from the corners of her eyes, and she turned her head back.

    While Zhao Youlin was throwing a tantrum to herself out of nowhere, unbeknownst to her, the moment she turned back, the man in front of her withdrew his gaze, turned around and looked at her. His eyes were filled with gentleness and adoration. Not even anyone who knew him had seen him like this before.

    ¡°General Manager.¡±

    ¡°President Mu!¡±

    Xia Zhetao and Xiao Jingyao¡¯s voices were the most prominent among the rest. A group of ck-d bodyguards followed them.

    ¡°General Manager, are you alright?¡± Xiao Jingyao¡¯s usual calm andposed expression finally cracked a little to show a hint of worry and panic.

    While he was on the way rushing over to her, he had wondered countless times what woulde to his sight in case he did not make it on time. Fortunately¡­ It was not toote.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The driver is unconscious inside the car. Have you guys found him?¡±

    Xiao Jingyao froze. He nodded, and he said, ¡°I found him. I¡¯ve had someone pull him out of the car. He¡¯s been sent to the hospital.¡±

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Good.¡±

 Chapter 233 - Suffer an Injury (1)

    <h4>Chapter 233: Suffer an Injury (1)</h4>

    Xian Jingyao sized Zhao Youlin up to ensure that she had not suffered any injuries, other than looking a little roughed-up. Only then did he feel relief. Then, he turned around and looked at the man next to her. He greeted him respectfully, ¡°President Mu¡­¡±

    Xiao Jingyao grumbled to himself, ¡®Why did Mu Tingfeng appear in a ce like this with the general manager?¡¯

    ¡°President Mu, I was very worried about you. How could you be so reckless and rescue Ms. Zhao all alone as soon as you heard something happened to her?! What happens if something happened to you? What about me? What about thepany¡¯s staff?¡± Xia Zhetao helped Su Ruixin as they went up to him. The moment they reached Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin, he gave a cursory nce at the two, making sure the two were fine before he wailed like a banshee.

    While Xia Zhetao was crying out loud, he observed Zhao Youlin¡¯s reactions. ¡®President Mu¡¯s heroic act of saving a beauty by putting his life at stake is simply awesome!¡¯

    If President Mu could employ one more trick, an act of injuring himself to gain her confidence, he could certainly win the former Mrs. President¡¯s affection, and she would pledge her undying fidelity to him. ¡®President Mu, I have faith in you!¡¯

    Unfortunately, Xia Zhetao¡¯s thoughts of thinking things would work that way were wrong. Zhao Youlin did not even bother to cast a nce at him. All she cared about was Su Ruixin, whom Xia Zhetao was helping. She asked her, ¡°Madam Mu, are you alright? How are you? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡±

    Su Ruixin heaved a sigh of relief when Zhao Youlin looked fine. She smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. In fact, I was worried about you. You acted so rashly. I didn¡¯t fear those people, instead, I was scared to death because of what you did.¡±

    The two had experienced life and death together. So, their rtionship had progressed significantly within half an hour to the point that the rest of them were struck dumb.

    ¡®W-What¡­ What¡¯s happening? When did the former Mrs. President and the president¡¯s mother be so close?

    ¡®Something must have gone wrong with such rapid progress between the two!¡¯ Xia Zhetao, who had beenpletely ignored, was filled with puzzlement as he looked at the happy duo.

    Likewise, Mu Tingfeng was caught by surprise too. He had a lower level of emotional intelligence. He could not figure out why the two strangers had grown so close within such a short period of time. On top of that, the way Zhao Youlin treated his mother was not as prickly as how she had treated him!

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin did not care about the strange gazes from the crowd. For those who were good to her, she was not hesitant to return the same favor to them.

    Su Ruixin had helped her out during the car crash. No matter the reason she did so, Zhao Youlin owed her a favor. It was inappropriate to pass on her dissatisfaction toward Mu Tingfeng to her.

    Although she was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mother, Zhao Youlin had to say, she was fond of having an Aunt who was equally as beautiful, gentle, elegant, and dignified as Duan Yarong.

    After making sure that she was alright, Zhao Youlin grew relieved. She turned back and instructed Xiao Jingyao in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let my parents know about today¡¯s ident.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Jingyao looked troubled. He pointed at another team of people rushing at them not far away, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is a little difficult.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked in the direction where Xiao Jingyao had pointed and she saw a group of police officers. Her eyebrows twitched, especially after seeing a few acquaintances who were taking the lead.

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, did you lodge the police report?¡±

    Xiao Jingyao froze. He shook his head and answered, ¡°Not me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes. Then, she turned back and looked at Xiao Zhetao. Xiao Zhetao hurriedly shook his hand, and he said, ¡°Not me. It¡¯s not me.¡±

    ¡®Who did it, then?¡¯ A hint of puzzlement appeared in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. Soon, her doubt was cleared.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao¡­¡± A very handsome man was the first to rush over to Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin paused for a moment before she called out uncertainly, ¡°Mr. Qin?¡±

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin still remembered him, Qin Huai smiled faintly, ¡°I never thought you would still remember me, Ms. Zhao.¡±

    Ever since the investigation of police officers in the police force was in vain, Zhao Youlin had not contacted him. Never did she think she would bump into him under such circumstances. Moreover, it looked like Mr. Qin was the one who had lodged the police report, even though they were mere acquaintances.

    Likewise, Qin Huai had never thought he would run into Zhao Youlin under such circumstances. Today, he originally wanted to buy something on someone¡¯s behalf. He did not expect to see a car under attack while he was on the way back. Above all, he identified the person in the backseat, Zhao Youlin, with whom he had an employment rtionship once.

    Qin Huai also wondered what he had been thinking just then. The moment he saw Zhao Youlin was in trouble, the image of him holding the documents not long ago inevitably appeared in his mind.

    His heart clenched slightly and without giving a second thought, he was so nosy that he called the police, and he had even followed her all the way.

    Before Zhao Youlin had time to catch up with Qin Huai, the police had already rushed up to them. They surveyed the scene in the woods, and they said loudly, ¡°What had happened here?¡±

    Looking at Li Yan who was leading the team, as well as Lu Shu who was standing beside him, Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she sneered to herself, ¡®Was today a grand day? Apart from the fact that I nearly lost my life, why are all these familiar facesing for me at the same time?¡¯

    Just when Zhao Youlin was falling speechless and did not know how to respond to this, an abrupt shout broke out, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    What came next was Zhao Youlin feeling the world around her spinning. Before she even managed to react to the situation, she had been pulled into someone¡¯s arms and was well protected even if it had to cost that person¡¯s life.

    The banging sound of a gunshot cut through the air in the woods. Blood was spilling from a certain one¡¯s arm. Within a blink of an eye, the blood had soaked half of his snow-white sleeves.

    ¡°President!¡±

    ¡°Tingfeng!¡±

    ¡°President Mu!¡±

    The people on the side were screaming. Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin looked as if she had lost her soul. She reached out to touch Mu Tingfeng¡¯s blood-stained sleeves. She raised her hand and saw her hand was covered in striking, crimson blood.

    Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s dumbfounded look, Mu Tingfeng felt heartache. He held back his pain, and heforted her, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Unfortunately, at that time, Zhao Youlin turned a deaf ear to all the words. The blood before her sight immediately reminded her of her bleeding right after she was shot inside the warehouse in the past. She imagined being in a different world. At the same time, she felt heartache.

    The police were struck dumb by the sudden ident. However, they recovered their senses very soon after years of facing stress conditions. They lifted up their hands and were ready to shoot the sniper who dared to open fire even during their presence. None of them expected that someone had acted faster than them.

    Another banging sound of the gunshot was heard. The groaning of pain from the sniper abruptly rang out. The sound had clenched the people¡¯s hearts.

 Chapter 234 - Injured (1)

    <h4>Chapter 234: Injured (1)</h4>

    Hazy white smoke came out from the cold ck hole, and it was quickly blown away by the cold wind in the forest. The girl standing in front of the crowd had a cold expression. Her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, revealing a ferocity that did not suit her age.

    The wind in the mountain forest blew on the girl, blowing her skirt and the waist-length ck hair which was fluttering around her face.

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin was like an unsheathed sharp de, making people frightened. They were afraid that they would be stabbed by the sharp de if they got closer, but they were subconsciously attracted by it.

    Li Yan¡¯s eyes widened and fixated on the girl, who was standing in the wind not far away. He stood in disbelief. He only felt that the figure that was hidden deep in his heart and could never be forgotten was inevitably ovepped with that person at this moment. It made his heart, which had been dead for a long time, start to beat again.

    At that moment, he was obviously not the only one who had that feeling.

    Mu Tingfeng touched his pained arm and keenly felt multiple curious gazes projected on Zhao Youlin from different directions. His eyes darkened, and he coldly nced at the people who were spying on his possession.

    After that, he turned his head and nced at Zhao Youlin, who seemed to be shrouded in a faint light under the mountain wind. A trace of crazy possessiveness quickly shed in his eyes.

    This woman always attracted people around her subconsciously. If possible, he really wanted to hold her in his arms to hide her forever and never let anyone see her dazzling side again.

    Zhao Youlin was not aware of her astonishing behavior at all. She turned her head to look at the group of dumbfounded bodyguards and police officers, and she got even more frustrated.

    She threw the emptied gun to the ground and shouted, ¡°Darn it, are you all dead? Quickly send them to the hospital!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s scolding made everyone snap out of their dreams. They all rushed forward to check on those patients.

    Mu Tingfeng, who had been hit by a bullet, inevitably became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. As a result, a group of people surrounded him, but he did not know where he should go.

    ¡°President Mu, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°President, are you okay? Is your injury serious?¡±

    ¡°Son, are you okay? Does it hurt?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was speechless.

    The noisy voices sounded one after another, giving him a headache. Mu Tingfeng was sullen, but he did not know how he should vent his anger.

    In the end, Zhao Youlin could not stand it and directly shouted at the noisy crowd, ¡°All of you, go away!¡±

    Because of what Zhao Youlin did just now, everyone was still a little shocked. Zhao Youlin¡¯s shouting sessfully made the people surrounding Mu Tingfeng consciously move to the side and made way for her.

    Zhao Youlin walked directly through the way. She carefully held Mu Tingfeng¡¯s bleeding arm and led him out.

    The police officers on the side came back to their senses. They stepped forward to stop Zhao Youlin and said, ¡°Miss, you injured some people just now, and what happened here has been filed. Pleasee to the police station with us to give statements.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard that, she suddenly stopped. She raised her head and nced coldly at the police officer who spoke just now. Then, she said, ¡°Please look for my secretary if you want statements. Now, please clear the way first, Sir. We¡¯re going to the hospital.¡±

    Zhao Youlin only wanted to send Mu Tingfeng to the hospital as soon as possible. She did not want to be pestered by those people at all, so her tone showed that she was irritated.

    Although Zhao Youlin said this politely, her tone was not polite at all, especially her nce that stabbed the police officer like a knife. The police officer subconsciously took a few steps back and said hesitantly, ¡°B-But¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin ignored the troubled person and directly helped Mu Tingfeng pass through the crowd to head out.

    Many people did note back to their senses for a while when they watched Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s backs as they left. After a while, Xia Zhetao and Su Ruixin suddenly came back to their senses, and they looked at each other silently.

    Not surprisingly, after they saw the tacit excitement in each other¡¯s eyes they quickly followed the two without saying a word.

    After Zhao Youlin left, the mess fell on the poor Secretary Xiao. Xiao Jingyao pushed his gold sses. He epted his fate and stepped forward to negotiate with the rest of the police officers.

    Li Yan stood there and watched Zhao Youlin¡¯s back in a daze. His eyes were full ofplexity until¡­

    ¡°Brother Yan. Brother Yan.¡± Lu Shu¡¯s multiple calls finally pulled Li Yan¡¯s mind back from wandering.

    ¡°W-What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Shu frowned and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I should be the one asking you that question. What were you watching in a trance just now? You didn¡¯t react when I called you several times.¡±

    A trace of guilty conscience shed in Li Yan¡¯s eyes. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll take someone over there to see if there is anyone else.¡±

    Li Yan changed the topic too suddenly, and his expression obviously showed that something was wrong. It made Lu Shu unable to pretend that nothing had happened.

    Lu Shu looked at Li Yan who had fled hurriedly from her side and frowned. She turned her head and looked in the direction Li Yan watched just now. Then, she happened to see Zhao Youlin supporting Mu Tingfeng.

    The scene that happened just now suddenly appeared in Lu Shu¡¯s mind. She seemed to understand something in an instant, and her face suddenly darkened. Her gaze that was on a certain person¡¯s back instantly became cold as well.

    Zhao Youlin, who was walking in the front, seemed to have noticed and stopped for a while. She turned to look behind, but she did not notice anything unusual.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Tingfeng was always paying attention to Zhao Youlin¡¯s situation. When he saw her stopping, he asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Nothing. Maybe it¡¯s my imagination.¡±

    After experiencing such an exciting chase early in the morning, most of them were injured.

    Needless to say, the driver directly drove the car into the forest and hit the trunk of a pine tree because he was too nervous at that time.

    Among the few people in the car, the one who was injured first was the one who sat in the front passenger seat. Fortunately, Xiao Jingyao and the others arrived in time, and he was sent to the hospital for examination. Except for a mild concussion and him needing to be hospitalized for observation, he was fine.

    Su Ruixin, who got involved, also hit her head and shed a little blood when the car crashed. But fortunately, her injury was not serious, and her arteries were not hurt. She did not bleed a lot either. After getting her wound dressed, she only needed to remember to not touch water for these few days.

    However, because Su Ruixin hurt her head this time, Zhao Youlin persuaded her to do a CT scan to be safe. She was relieved after she made sure that nothing happened to her.

    Compared to them, Zhao Youlin was the least injured. Except for a few bruises she got when the car crashed and the scratches she identally got from the branches beside her when she fought against those chasers in the forest, she did not get any serious injuries. It was a blessing amid all the misfortune.

 Chapter 235 - Encounter a Tricker (1)

    <h4>Chapter 235: Encounter a Tricker (1)</h4>

    The most unfortunate among several people was Mu Tingfeng. The shot he blocked for Zhao Youlin, in the end, was the real deal.

    Although that person could not aim perfectly and only shot his arm without injuring any vital parts; although the fortunate part out of all the misfortunes was that the bullet went through his arm and did not stay in it, saving the trouble of operation to take the bullet out, a gunshot wound was still a gunshot wound. It could not bepared to ordinary scratches.

    Su Ruixin and the others stood at the side. When they saw the doctorpleting his examination for Mu Tingfeng, they immediately rushed forward and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my son?¡±

    Zhao Youlin stood behind Su Ruixin, and she nced at the man lying on the hospital bed. His face was a little pale, and he looked a little haggard because of excessive blood loss. After hesitating for a while, she still asked, ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡±

    ¡°The patient¡¯s arm suffered a gunshot wound. Fortunately, his bones and arteries are not injured, and the bullet didn¡¯t stay in his arm, so it¡¯s only a superficial wound. However, there is a hole in his arm after all, so I suggest staying in the hospital for a few days to recover and prevent infection or deterioration. Besides, in the future one month, the patient better not use his arm to prevent the wound from opening again.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s words were tantamount to a reassurance pill, and everyone in the ward was relieved at the same time.

    ¡°I need to be hospitalized?¡± Mu Tingfeng, who was lying on the hospital bed, slightly frowned when he heard the doctor¡¯s words. He struggled to get up, but Su Ruixin, who was at the side, quickly pushed him back to the hospital bed.

    ¡°You have to be hospitalized, of course. This is not a minor injury. What if you didn¡¯t take good care of it, and it gets worse when you go back?¡± Su Ruixin secretly nced at Zhao Youlin, who was at the side and said with a serious face.

    A trace of confusion appeared in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. He knew that this injury was not a minor injury, of course. But he had a personal doctor at home, and it was a hundred times better to let a personal doctor take care of him than this hospital. Besides, the environment in this hospital was unbearable. Was there any special purpose to let him stay in the hospital for a few days?

    Su Ruixin looked at her son who did not get it and rolled her eyes speechlessly. She secretlyined in her mind, ¡®Isn¡¯t this kid usually smart when he does business with his father and grandfather?

    ¡®Why can¡¯t he figure it out now? He is making me anxious.¡¯

    It seemed like Su Ruixin could not count on her son, so she could only transfer her hope to Xia Zhetao. She tried hard and winked at him a few times.

    One must say that in this aspect, Secretary Xia was excellent at taking hints.

    After exchanging nces a few times, Xia Zhetao instantly understood and stepped forward toe to rescue. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right, President. As the saying goes, it takes a hundred days to heal when you hurt your muscles and bones. Your arm has been literally shot. How can you leave the hospital so hastily? It is better for you to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. Let¡¯s leave the hospital only when the doctor says that you¡¯re fine.¡±

    As Xia Zhetao spoke, he kept dropping hints to Mu Tingfeng. ¡®President, your mom is helping you create a chance to be alone with the former Mrs. President. Showing your weak side after saving her is a good move. You must not screw it up at such a critical moment!¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng looked at them, who spoke one after another. He turned his head to look at Zhao Youlin, who was beside the hospital bed and understood. Then, he cooperated by pretending to be weak and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll stay for a few days then.¡±

    Su Ruixin was overjoyed when she saw her son agree. But before she smiled, she quickly turned to a sorrowful expression. Then, she touched her forehead and acted as if she was feeling difort. She groaned, ¡°Ouch, I suddenly have a headache and I¡¯m a little dizzy. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I¡¯m about to faint.¡±

    ¡®Madam, you have good acting skills.¡¯ Xia Zhetao was surprised when he looked at Su Ruixin, who was about to faint right after she spoke. His face was full of admiration.

    Su Ruixin touched her forehead with one hand. She raised her eyebrows at Xia Zhetao without a trace in a corner that everyone could not notice. Her eyes were full of triumph. ¡®You should look at who I am. I can handle two people at the same time. Quicklye and help me.¡¯

    Xia Zhetao got the order and did not dare to hesitate. He immediately supported Su Ruixin who was stumbling. He acted as if he was in a panic and eximed, ¡°Madam! Madam! Are you okay? Madam, don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    Everyone in the ward was speechless as it was all too forced.

    Su Ruixin did not know that her ipetent teammate¡¯s exaggerated and crappy acting skills had long been seen through by other people. She touched her head and said in pain, ¡°It seems like my head took a hard hit, and I need to rest for a few days. What should I do? Tingfeng is injured and hospitalized, so someone needs to stay by his side. But my body¡¯s condition¡­ sigh¡­¡±

    As Su Ruixin spoke, she nced at Zhao Youlin with expectations, and the meaning was evident.

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. ¡®So, did I just meet the legendary trickster?¡¯

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin did not respond, Xia Zhetao quickly tried his best and said in distress, ¡°You¡¯re right. I could havee to take care of the president, but the president is injured and hospitalized. Someone has to help with those things in thepany. Besides, the doctors said it themselves just now as well. The president can¡¯t use his hand much. In this case, signing documents and other things are a big problem. I¡¯ll be very busy, so I can¡¯t help.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at Xia Zhetao¡¯s face that pretended to be sad from forty-five angles, and the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Is it so difficult to sign a document? Besides, your president injured his left hand.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, it is difficult, of course. Our president uses a lot of strength when he writes,¡± the smile on Xia Zhetao¡¯s face froze, and he began to talk nonsense, ¡°B-Besides, don¡¯t you know that the president is actually a left-handed, Ms. Zhao?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. ¡®Do you think that I¡¯m stupid?¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng was speechless as well. ¡®Left-handed? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡¯

    Actually, when Su Ruixin and Xia Zhetao spoke, Mu Tingfeng had already confirmed that the two people had nned to use his gunshot wound to make Zhao Youlin stay.

    But he did not stop them. Instead, he let these two people shamelessly make Zhao Youlin stay with various strange reasons in front of him, and he secretly hoped for the two people¡¯s sess.

    Since Zhao Youlin already knew that he had a thick face and was shameless, he did not mind being even more shameless this time.

    Anyway, he had to be shameless in order to seed in pursuing his wife. How valuable was his face? Could it help him buy his wife back?

    With such an unscrupulous thought, Mu Tingfeng calmly raised his eyes and nced at Zhao Youlin, who was standing not far from his hospital bed. However, he found that Zhao Youlin was looking at him at that moment as well.

 Chapter 236 - Encounter a Tricker (2)

    <h4>Chapter 236: Encounter a Tricker (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was not a fool. How could she not notice when the two people were dropping hints so obviously? She was not blind. It was just that she could not expose them on the spot.

    Not to mention that Su Ruixin had been involved because of her. She had sacrificed herself in the car to block her, so she owed her a big favor. It was just that Mu Tingfeng¡­

    If she really counted it, Mu Tingfeng had saved her twice including this time, so she owed him two lives.

    Zhao Youlin was not a person who liked to owe favors to others, so when she heard Su Ruixin and Xia Zhetao¡¯s hint, she did not immediately expose them and turn around to leave. Instead, she forced herself to listen to their words. After she finished listening, she subconsciously looked at someone on the hospital bed.

    The gazes of the two met in the air without warning, and Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    She suddenly recalled the words Mu Tingfeng said as they held on to each other in the dark elevator as well as the unexpected appearance of him when he suddenly appeared next to her when she was on the verge of dying. Besides, she also recalled the scene when Mu Tingfeng was shot for her sake.

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have been stabbed by something, and she hurriedly looked away. She did not dare to look directly at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes again as she was afraid that she would subconsciously reveal a slight strangeness.

    After a while, Zhao Youlin coughed lightly. Under Su Ruixin and Xia Zhetao¡¯s almost fierce gaze, she sighed and said, ¡°Since Madam Mu and Secretary Xia don¡¯t have time toe over to take care of President Mu, I¡¯ll make some time to take care of President Mu these days. Anyway, President Mu got injured because of me, so I¡¯ll take it as repaying him for saving my life just now.¡±

    Su Ruixin and Xia Zhetao did not expect Zhao Youlin to agree so easily. After they were stunned for a while, they exchanged nces while feeling pleasantly surprised. However, they put on a troubled look on their faces and said, ¡°How could I let you do that?¡±

    Zhao Youlin frowned. She thought to herself, ¡®If you guys really don¡¯t want me to do that, you shouldn¡¯t put on that act in front of me. Now, you¡¯re being hypocritical again. Be careful as I may take back my words.¡¯

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s decided then.¡± Seeing that Zhao Youlin seemed to want to retreat because of her polite remarks, Su Ruixin changed her words and made a decision for this matter.

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    ¡°For these few days, I¡¯ll leave Tingfeng for you to take care then.¡± As Su Ruixin spoke, she shook off Xia Zhetao¡¯s hand that was supporting her. Then, she stepped forward to hold Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand with a kind face.

    It was really difficult to associate the energetic appearance with the weak patient, who had said that she was about to faint just now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s pitiful appearance of constantly holding back her words, and a faint ripple automatically appeared in his calm eyes. It made his whole face softer than usual.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youlin, who was busy dealing with the extremely enthusiastic Mrs. Mu at this moment, did not notice this at all.

    The decision that Zhao Youlin must go to the hospital to take care of Mu Tingfeng had been presented to her as a fait apli.

    It was rare to have such a good opportunity to exchange feelings, so Su Ruixin would not let it go easily. Zhao Youlin felt awkward just staying in the ward. She had been thinking of leaving in a hurry several times, but Su Ruixin and Xia Zhetao worked together and made her stay with a little effort.

    Just when Zhao Youlin wasining and calling Xiao Jingyao toe to the rescue in her mind, God seemed to have heard her plea and sent another savior to rescue her.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao¡­¡±

    A husky call suddenly sounded from outside the ward. Everyone in the ward stopped the conversation immediately and turned to look at the source of the sound. They happened to see the man with a faint smile at the entrance of the ward.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw that person. She hurriedly turned her head and said to Su Ruixin, ¡°Mrs. Mu, I need to speak with my friend in my private, so I¡¯ll leave for a while.¡± After she finished speaking, she did not care about Su Ruixin¡¯s response and quickly got up. Then, she pulled the man at the entrance and ran as if there was a beast chasing her.

    Su Ruixin extended her hand and wanted to pull Zhao Youlin, but she was a stepte. She could only watch Zhao Youlin disappear from her sight.

    ¡°Hey, why did you leave?¡± Su Ruixin puckered her lips and looked at her extended hand that was in mid-air in disappointment. Suddenly, she felt a cold wind blowing from behind. It was so cold that it made her shiver.

    She turned her head stiffly and saw her son¡¯s face that was extremely dark. When she thought of the man who stood at the entrance of the ward just now and the scene where Zhao Youlin could not wait and rushed out of the ward to meet him, Su Ruixin¡¯s mouth was instantly wide opened.

    ¡®Is my son jealous? Oh my God, I can actually see my son being jealous over a woman in my lifetime!¡¯

    Although the so-called jealousy came a littleter than expected and the child of the two was already that big, he was still jealous after all. She was once worried that her cold, domineering, cool, and handsome son would be alone forever, but he would actually be jealous because of someone!

    This kind of feeling made her jealous and satisfied. She was jealous as her son, whom she raised for more than twenty years, had belonged to someone else. His gaze showed that his heart was biased toward that girl.

    What was satisfying was that it was rare to see her son have such a humane side, so she suddenly feltfortable. She really wanted to take a picture of the scene and show it to her husband, who was also facially paralyzed.

    Su Ruixin was in a dilemma, but she did not know that Mu Tingfeng, who saw Zhao Youlin rush out, had only one thought in his mind at this moment.

    ¡®Darn it. How could this woman be so unruly? She has a child with me, and we¡¯re about to remarry. However, she still acted intimately with another man in front of me.¡¯

    That hand that was holding another man was really an eyesore. He was angry. President Mu, who got even angrier the more he thought, would have rushed out with the two of them if he had not had a giant ster on his hand.

    He was unfortunate, so he could only lie on the hospital bed silently and swallow his anger.

    However, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mobility did not mean that everyone around him was immobile.

    After taking a few deep breaths, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s fierce gaze directly shifted to Secretary Xia who was beside the hospital bed.

    Xia Zhetao was cold and shivered unexpectedly. A hint of ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his mind. ¡°President¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not speak. He only looked at Xia Zhetao quietly for a while. Then, he hinted him by looking outside.

    Xia Zhetao was stunned. He nced at the entrance of the ward nkly and immediately understood.

    His expression became serious, and he paid a military salute to Mu Tingfeng. Then, he rushed out as if he was escaping.

 Chapter 237 - Relationship Counselor (1)

    <h4>Chapter 237: Rtionship Counselor (1)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression became slightly better as he watched Xia Zhetao leave the ward. But when he turned his head, he saw his mother scoffing at him with a faint smile.

    ¡°Tingfeng, what do you want to do by sending Secretary Xia out in a hurry? Youlin said that she is going to chat with her friends alone. What you did isn¡¯t exactly good.¡±

    When Mu Tingfeng heard the word alone, his handsome face became even darker. He said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to exin things if I let a man and woman chat alone without someone beside them.¡±

    He was jealous, after all. Su Ruixin rolled her eyes helplessly as she felt helpless for her awkward son, who never once said what he meant. She turned her eyes slightly. Then, she seemed to have thought of something, so she purposely sighed and said, ¡°Even if there is really something between them, Youlin is now unmarried and the man looks young, so he probably hasn¡¯t married as well. Both of them are single, so you may not be able to do anything even if they do something.¡±

    Su Ruixin¡¯s words hit Mu Tingfeng¡¯s nerves. The temperature in the ward dropped below zero in an instant, and Su Ruixin shivered because of the cold.

    Just when Su Ruixin thought that her enigma might not respond to her, she heard Mu Tingfeng say very resolutely, ¡°She can only be mine.¡±

    ¡°No, she used to belong to you, but she does not anymore.¡± Su Ruixin¡¯s relentless words unsurprisingly attracted Mu Tingfeng¡¯s stare.

    Su Ruixinughed. Since Mu Tingfeng joined thepany at the age of eight and studies with his grandfather, it had been difficult for her to see such obvious emotional expression on the child¡¯s face.

    Unexpectedly, after so many years, she got to see such emotions on this face that was no longer young through being stared at by him.

    Su Ruixin did not know whether she should cry orugh when she saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s obvious discontent. She could not help but extend her hand to touch her son¡¯s head. This was something that she wanted to do all these years, but she had never done it.

    ¡°Since you care about her so much, you should work harder to make her yours again.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered because of Su Ruixin¡¯s words, and the emotions in his eyes slowly settled down. He raised his head and looked at Su Ruixin with a little puzzlement. For a while, he ignored the hand which was making a mess on his head.

    Facing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s questioning gaze, Su Ruixin smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to burst your bubble by mentioning this. I want to tell you that what has happened will still exist even if you deliberately ignore it. You shouldn¡¯t avoid it, and you should face it. In this way, you can find the problems that exist between you two.¡±

    After Su Ruixin spoke, a rare guilty conscience appeared on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s stern face.

    She was right. He had always ignored the fact that they had already divorced once and they had nothing to do with each other now.

    From the beginning, he only wanted to reim the woman, but he never thought about whether she, who had lost confidence in him, still needed him, whether she was still willing to return to him, or whether she had already fallen in love with another person.

    When Mu Tingfeng thought of this possibility, his heart seemed to be crushed by something severely, making it hard to breathe.

    Now that he looked back, after Zhao Youlin divorced him, she first attracted the third young master of the Ye family, who always hung out in the upper society but never really got close to a socialite. Then, she was targeted by the useless young master of the Zhao family, who tried to assault her repeatedly. Now, she was called out by a man, whom he did not know the details of, for a chat.

    When exactly did she know that man? He knew nothing at all.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. He did not know what kind of rtionship Zhao Youlin had with that man, and he did not know whether Zhao Youlin was interested in that man.

    But he could be sure that the way that the man looked at Zhao Youlin just now showed that they were not just simple friends.

    One must say that men¡¯s sensitivity to love rivals wasparable to women¡¯s sixth sense, so Mu Tingfeng was so anxious and had Xia Zhetao go out to watch.

    Mu Tingfeng could not bear it when he thought of letting Zhao Youlin be alone with a man who was after her.

    But now, what else could he do besides enduring it? What should he do to regain her trust? What could he do to get her back to his side?

    Su Ruixin watched Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression change several times. How could she not see through what he was thinking? She sighed. The hand touching his head turned down to hold his uninjured hand.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You feel ufortable to see Youlin getting close with another man.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was dark, and he did not speak. But Su Ruixin guessed the answer from his expression. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not against you doing this. I just think that since you really like her, and you really want her to return to your side, then you must learn one thing beforehand.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Tingfeng was startled. He raised his head and looked at Su Ruixin in surprise.

    ¡°Respect!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng frowned and repeated, ¡°Respect?¡±

    Su Ruixin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s respect. I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re giving her flowers, taking her for a movie, going shopping, watching flowers and the moon, or anything else. You should work hard to pursue her. As long as you seed, I¡¯ll be happy to see it. I just hope that you remember one thing. Youlin is a human as well. She has her own decisions and choices, and she has the right to express her thoughts. She and you are equal. You must respect her, and you can¡¯t treat her like treating your subordinate by imposing your decisions, thoughts, and preferences on her. You pursue her and want her to return to your side because you want her to be your closest lover and family, instead of a passerby who could be found everywhere.¡±

    Although she had only met Zhao Youlin twice, and the time she got along with her was only a short one or two hours, these one or two hours were enough to let her see the nature of a person.

    Zhao Youlin was not as weak and deceptive as she thought back then, but she was assertive. She was brave but not reckless, smart but not arrogant, and fierce but not vicious.

    Perhaps it was because she was such a woman, it made her son, who had been alone for a long time, fall in love with her.

    But to pursue such a woman, if Mu Tingfeng, an inexperienced person, treated her like how he treated his subordinates or the businessman, whom he cooperated with, it was not only impossible to force her to yield, but it may also be counterproductive.

    So, sometimes pursuing someone was also a veryplex process.

 Chapter 238 - Relationship Counselor (2)

    <h4>Chapter 238: Rtionship Counselor (2)</h4>

    ¡°I¡­¡± After listening to these words, Mu Tingfeng kept wanting to say something to refute Su Ruixin, but he found that he had nothing to say.

    In the matter of dealing with Zhao Youlin, he had indeed been too arbitrary and taken everything for granted.

    After he realized that he had strange feelings for that woman, what he thought about the most was to get that person back to his side. However, he did not really make any ns to pursue that person. He was fooled by a certain someone and messed up many times.

    When Mu Tingfeng thought about it, he felt a little bit of enlightenment, and the gaze on Su Ruixin also brought a little shame and enthusiasm. ¡°Mom, I get it.¡±

    Su Ruixin was satisfied to see her son¡¯s rare gaze that was full of admiration. She inevitably smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really worthy to be taught. Since you¡¯re ready to learn, I¡¯ll teach you another tactic.¡±

    Right after Su Ruixin finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng, who was on the hospital bed, turned his head in an instant to look at her. His intention was obvious.

    Su Ruixin purposely tried to be mysterious by coughing twice softly and said unfathomably, ¡°You¡¯ve also seen the ident this time. It is not really an ident, but someone deliberately wants to kill Youlin. You did it well before as you know to do it when it is time to do it. Now that you¡¯re injured because of Youlin, even if she is dissatisfied with you because of what happened before, she won¡¯t really put you in a difficult situation because of your injury. Now, you just need a final push.¡±

    ¡°A final push?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Sui Ruixin extended her hand to pat Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let me tell you as someone who had experienced this. Even if a girl seems strong, courageous, and domineering, she still has a softer heart than a guy. This is especially true for a girl like Youlin. At this time, don¡¯t cling to your worthless dignity. You have to know how to pretend to be weak, understand?¡±

    ¡°P-Pretend to be weak?¡±

    ¡°Yes, pretend to be weak. Do you know that there are people going around, pretending to be innocent these days? It is that kind of girl who is weak and likes to cry. They will pretend to be pitiful in front of men, and the men will be protective when they look at them. Of course, I¡¯m not telling you to be like them. I¡¯m just giving you an example. Pretending to be innocent is not only useful for dealing with men, but it is also useful for dealing with women.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was speechless. ¡®So, are you telling me to go and pretend to be an innocent guy in front of that woman?¡¯

    Su Ruixin ignored her son¡¯s slightly contemptuous eyes. She was selfcent and continued saying, ¡°I know what kind of a person you are more than anyone else. Your previous attitude toward Youlin must have been very tough and domineering. A girl like Youlin looks like someone who is yielding to a soft approach but rejects force. You will only achieve the opposite effect, so if you show your weakness properly, you may be pleasantly surprised. Besides, you are injured now. There is nothing more suitable than this trick.¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Even President Mu, who had always been calm, could not bear it under the attack of someone, so he whispered as he wanted her to stop.

    However, Su Ruixin refused to give him this chance at all. She extended her hand and interrupted Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words directly. She righteously said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that a cool and domineering president like you can¡¯t do such a thing. Son, you have to be shameless when doing everything these days, especially when you¡¯re pursuing someone. If you cling to your so-called dignity and refuse to do anything, she will only be pursued by other people, and you won¡¯t have any chances. So, there¡¯s actually no specific skill in pursuing someone. You just have to be shameless. Be shameless.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was speechless.

    If Xia Zhetao was fortunate enough to stay in this room at that moment, he would definitely sigh and moan to himself as he heard Su Ruixin¡¯s words. He finally knew why his cold and mature president, who was regarded as a god by everyone in thepany, would have shameless actions from time to time when facing the former Mrs. President. The gics were scary.

    ¡°Son, it¡¯s right to listen to me. You should behave well in front of Youlin. As for those who want to harm your sweetheart, you don¡¯t have to worry about them. They are obviously people from the gang. Since they are people from the gang, you should let people from the gang deal with them. I¡¯ll call your auntter and ask her to ask your uncle to find someone to help. I believe that there will be a result soon. At that time, Youlin would be able to see that you¡¯re gentle and considerate as well as your shrewd, capable, and domineering side. It¡¯s hard to not fall in love with you.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was silent for a while because of Su Ruixin¡¯s words. After a while, he tried to speak out by asking, ¡°Mom, did dad use this trick to¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, stop it. Don¡¯t talk about this old thing anymore. It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± Before Mu Tingfeng finished speaking, Su Ruixin already shyly interrupted him and confessed without being questioned.

    Mu Tingfeng was speechless.

    Under his mother¡¯s sickening sweet attack, Mu Tingfeng said expressionlessly, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not talk about my business first. You should think about how to exin your head injury to dad.¡±

    Su Ruixin¡¯s happy expression inevitably froze because of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. Her expression changed. She stared at Mu Tingfeng sadly and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you keep this from your dad?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and looked at the bandage on Su Ruixin¡¯s forehead. He cruelly shattered herst hope. ¡°Do you think that you can hide it from dad with what¡¯s on your face right now?¡±

    His father, who was crazily in love with his mother, had to have a sweet video call with his mother for one or two hours every day. Otherwise, he would call the home¡¯sndline nonstop.

    In this case, how could he not realize the eye-catching bandage on someone¡¯s forehead?

    Su Ruixin obviously knew her husband¡¯s personality as well. She immediately sat listlessly in the corner like a deted ball andpletely lost her spirit.

    The topic in the ward finally ended because Su Ruixin had stopped talking about it. However, the conversation outside the ward had just begun.

    Zhao Youlin led Qin Huai to an empty corner at the end of the hospital corridor. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Qin, thank you for today¡¯s matter. If it weren¡¯t for you calling the police, I¡¯m afraid that I would not be standing here to talk to you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were not exaggerated. Although the police did not help much when they came and only added troubles, those pursuers had to retreat after hearing the siren at that time. This was undoubted, so Zhao Youlin¡¯s thanks was sincere.

    Qin Huai smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, so you don¡¯t have to thank me, Ms. Zhao. But the reason why I am here now is that I have a question to ask you, Ms. Zhao.¡±

    ¡°What question?¡±

    Qin Huai¡¯s deep eyes stared at Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes without blinking. After a long time, he said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, who are you?¡±

 Chapter 239 - Suspicion (1)

    <h4>Chapter 239: Suspicion (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was shocked, and she looked at Qin Huai with curiosity. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Qin, what do you mean? Why do I not understand at all?¡±

    Qin Huai did not speak. Those extremely calm eyes just stared at Zhao Youlin silently, as if any disguise in this world could not be hidden from his eyes.

    After a long time, Zhao Youlin heard the man opposite her say something that made her extremely shocked.

    ¡°A few months ago, youmissioned my detective agency to investigate some people. These people are basically SWAT police from the same police station, department, and squad. Not long after that, you asked us to focus on investigating two people, namely Officer Li and Officer Lu, whom we actually met just now.¡±

    When Qin Huai talked about this, he paused to carefully observe Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression as he wanted to get some clues from her face. Unfortunately, he was disappointed.

    He sighed, and he could only continue to say, ¡°These two people were formerly the leader and member of the same squad of the SWAT team but because of an act of negligence on a mission, they were transferred from the SWAT team to the current department. Their work was reduced, and their benefits were increased. It seems like they were demoted, but they started enjoying better lives. The strange thing is that among the people involved in the negligence of the mission at that time, only the two of them received such treatments. Other people were really demoted, and they were also severely punished.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard about this, she finally stopped frowning. No wonder she saw those two people today. It was only a premeditated assassination. With her current status, it would be enough to send armed police. How could it be possible to send the two of them? It turned out that they had been transferred.

    Although they seemed to have been demoted, they were actually having a better life. If she was not mistaken, the information about the two people that she asked the detective agency to investigate previously clearly stated that these two people had no background. Was it possible that there was something ignored by her?

    Zhao Youlin had many thoughts in her mind, but she did not show them on her face. She calmly raised her head to stare at Qin Huai¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°So what are you trying to say, Mr. Qin? Even if I did ask you guys to investigate these people for me previously, this is all my business. Aren¡¯t the people in the detective agency just responsible for collecting information? When did you guys be so interested in gossip?¡±

    At the same time, Xia Zhetao, who rushed over and was not far away, happened to hear Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He frowned and was a little surprised.

    ¡®The former Mrs. Presidentmissioned this man to investigate some people before? Is it possible that unlike what the president thought, this person and the former Mrs. President only had an employment rtionship? But isn¡¯t the former Mrs. President a member of the Zhao family?

    ¡®Given the Zhao family¡¯s current status in Shalnork, isn¡¯t it easy to investigate a few people? Why would she trouble this kind of detective agency that takes money to do things? The quality is not guaranteed, and they might even betray her.

    ¡®The most important is who were the people that the former Mrs. President investigated?¡¯

    Qin Huai smiled indifferently, and he ignored the resistance in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He took a step forward instead, and he continued to say, ¡°At first, there is only an employment rtionship between the employer and the employee, and it really shouldn¡¯t be mixed with gossip. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re no longer an employer and I¡¯m no longer employed by you now, Ms. Zhao. So, what you said just now won¡¯t really affect me. Now, I¡¯m asking you as an ordinary person, or should I say that I¡¯m asking you as a friend. It¡¯s nothing rted to the previous employment. Besides, there are too many coincidences, so I have to pay attention to you, or should I say to pay attention to your identity.¡±

    Zhao Youlin turned her head to nce at Qin Huai. She smiled and said, ¡°Identity? If you¡¯re not clear about my identity previously, then you should have known about it after today¡¯s incident. I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Zhao family. The Zhao family is second to the four most powerful families and the Mu family in Shalnork. The person lying on the hospital bed now is my ex-husband. He is also a legendary person in Shalnork, the young master of the Mu family, and the president of the Mu Feng Group.¡±

    Speaking of this, Zhao Youlin paused deliberately. She turned to look at Qin Huai and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, if you want to understand more, you can as well. At first, I was the eldest daughter of the second son of the Zhao family¡¯s old master, but my biological father married my stepmother who couldn¡¯t tolerate me, so the old master decided to let my uncle, who doesn¡¯t have any children, adopt me. So, all the outsiders only know that I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Zhao family, but they don¡¯t know who my biological father is. Are you satisfied with this answer, Mr. Qin?¡±

    Qin Huai looked at Zhao Youlin, who seemed to have wrapped herself with thorns in an instant, and he felt the indescribable familiarity again. The longsting figure in this mind coincided with the person in front of him without warning. It made Qin Huai¡¯s heart, which was always calm, skipped a beat.

    This made him do something that he would never do in usual. He took a few steps again, forcing Zhao Youlin to take a few steps back. The moment her back touched the white wall of the hospital, Qin Huai¡¯s hand also touched the wall beside her. He forcefully trapped Zhao Youlin in that narrow area.

    ¡®Oh my God! What is that jerk doing? How dare he trapped the former Mrs. President? He is simply wanting to die.¡¯

    Not far away, Xia Zhetao who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, was almost mad. He wished to rush forward immediately and punch that man who dared to take advantage of the former Mrs. President.

    ¡®If the president knows about it, he will definitely get mad. Even if he doesn¡¯t get mad, he will surely make the people around him suffer with his gloomy face. At that time, the unlucky one will be the cannon fodder and passer-by like him.¡¯

    Fortunately, Xia Zhetao still had some sense of reason. He knew that this was not a good time to expose himself, so he had to resist the urge to rush out. He bit his white sleeves and shouted in his mind, ¡®Former Mrs. President, hurry up and show your high level of martial arts. Kick this perverted man who dares to assault you. Hurry up!¡¯

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youlin could not hear the heart-piercing cry of Secretary Xia now. She was busy dealing with the shocking words from the man who had made a shocking move without knowing it.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, this is not what I want to ask. What I want to ask is who are you besides your identity as the eldest daughter of the Zhao family?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin, I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. Who else can I be besides the eldest daughter of the Zhao family?¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, Qin Huai interrupted her loudly, ¡°Zhao Youlin!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment, and she looked at the person in front of her in surprise and doubt.

    ¡°Zhao Youlin. Don¡¯t you think that this name sounds familiar, Ms. Zhao?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was shocked.

 Chapter 240 - 0: Suspicion (2)

    <h4>Chapter 240: Suspicion (2)</h4>

    A trace of panic shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. However, she quickly calmed herself down. She looked up to meet Qin Huai¡¯s intense gaze, and she smirked. ¡°Mr. Qin, are you kidding me? Of course I¡¯m familiar with the name. Who on Earth is not familiar with one¡¯s own name? Mr. Qin, is this what you want to know after beating around the bush for so long, about me knowing my own name?¡±

    ¡°You clearly know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking¡­¡± Qin Huai grew more anxious when Zhao Youlin avoided his question. He spoke agitatedly, ¡°Zhao Youlin is a female cop who died in the line of duty in the Shalnork police force a few months ago!¡±

    Right after Qin Huai spoke, not only Zhao Youlin, but even Xia Zhetao, who had been eavesdropping on their conversation, froze. ¡®What did the man say? A policewoman in the Shalnork police force shared the name with the former Mrs. President? On top of that, that person¡­ died in the line of duty?!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin had sensed something was not right since Qin Huai first spoke to her. But expecting it was one thing, being interrogated as if she were being dissected was another.

    Ever since Zhao Youlin was reborn, she never thought someone would connect her to her previous self. Today, a person who did actually appeared, and he had questioned her to the point of frightening her.

    Zhao Youlin was caught off guard. Her mind went nk for a few seconds. She was stunned for some time before she reacted to this. She pretended to look calm, and she asked, ¡°There are more than tens of millions of people who have the same name as me. It¡¯s not a big deal if a female police officer shared the same name with me. Mr. Qin, what are you so worked up about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing big?¡± Qin Huai¡¯s expression darkened. His usual gentle appearance showed an unusual hint of seriousness. ¡°Ms. Zhao, the police officer who shared the same name with you, had unfortunately died in the line of duty just a few months ago. Coincidentally, when she died, there were a few people around her, and those people are the ones you asked me to investigate.¡±

    Qin Huai stared at Zhao Youlin intensely. ¡°Besides, if the results of my investigation is not wrong, the eldestdy of the Zhao family¡¯s mother had passed away when she was young. Ever since then, the eldestdy had been bullied by her stepmother and stepsister. As a result, she became timid and cowardly. After marrying the young master of the Mu family who didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of feelings for her, they had a rough marriage life. Even so, the eldestdy refused to let go of Young Master Mu after four years of marriage.¡±

    While speaking, Qin Huai¡¯s gaze turned fiery, ¡°How could a person¡¯s temperament change so drastically overnight? How could she abruptly file for a divorce with her husband whom she had been so obsessed with over the past four years? How could she suddenly be so skillful to the extent of even firing a gun?!¡±

    When he was at the end of his rant, Qin Huai was already pressing against Zhao Youlin¡¯s body. The look of excitement was clear on his face.

    His heart was broken a few months ago until he first met with the person before him. Just then, his suspicion had already arisen when he noticed her micro-movements coinciding with that person. However, at that time, he did not think further about it.

    It was not long until he identally saw the gossip about his client from the television. When he saw her name, Qin Huai¡¯s mind instantly went nk.

    Zhao Youlin¡­ She was called this name as well. It was exactly the same name.

    Ever since the person died, this was Qin Huai¡¯s first time having such a strong desire, a desire to investigate and understand a person. Even though this was a reckless act that might end up futile, he persisted doggedly.

    It was not difficult for him to find out about Zhao Youlin¡¯s background. It only took Qin Huai several days to gather all her information.

    Zhao Youlin was the eldestdy of the Zhao family, the formerdy of the Mu family, the current general manager of Zhao Group, and had an adorable son, but none of these were Qin Huai¡¯s concerns. All he was really concerned about was the difference between Zhao Youlin in the past and the present.

    She was a coward before this. However, after shemitted suicide once, her temperament hadpletely changed. It was as if¡­ she had be a changed person.

    A changed person¡­ Qin Huai had grown suspicious ever since then. However, in the end, he dared not confront Zhao Youlin recklessly to confirm his suspicions.

    He was scared. He was afraid that all this was only his own imagination due to him missing that person so deeply. It was all but his mind ying tricks with him.

    However, he never thought that even though he did not do it, he was destined to face it.

    He never thought he would bump into Zhao Youlin once again under such circumstances. Not only that, he had watched her fire a gun as well.

    The moment the gun went off, Qin Huai felt the blood in his entire body had frozen. A voice in his heart kept screaming and telling him that¡­ the person was her, it was her, it was her!

    As a witness and the one who had reported the crime, he forced himself to keep cool. He went back to the police station with the others to make his statements.

    After dealing with that group of people, he could not wait to rush to the hospital, because he had hoped to get an answer, an answer that he was subconsciously certain of!

    With every word Qin Huai said, Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart clenched. She had never thought all that had happened to her woulde to light someday.

    What would a normal person think about supernatural phenomena like this one? Would they think it was a strange adventure or an ill-fated misfortune?

    Above all, how would Duan Yarong and the rest react to this if they found out? It had taken them great pains to adopt a child as their daughter, only to know the child ended up as an imposter while the real one had died long ago. Joy¡¯s beloved mother was gone. The child would be sad too, right?

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin felt a chill running down her body. Her expression instantly turned incredibly dark. ¡°You investigated me! How dare you investigate me?!¡±

    Qin Huai did not care about Zhao Youlin¡¯s anger, nor did he answer Zhao Youlin¡¯s question face to face. He fixed his gaze on her, insisting on getting an answer.

    Looking at him, Zhao Youlin was so angry that she nearly suffered from a stroke. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Qin Huai¡¯s hand that was ced by her side. She dragged him to her side, and she looked into his eyes as she sneered. ¡°You want an answer, right? Well, I¡¯ll give you an answer, then!¡±

    Qin Huai¡¯s eyes sparkled. He looked at Zhao Youlin expectantly.

    ¡°As you mentioned earlier, you asked me this question using your status as my friend. Likewise, as your friend, let me answer you. The reason I divorced Mu Tingfeng was because four years had been way too long for me, so long that I thought that even if his heart is made of ice, his heart would melt after so long. However, he did not care about me although I died for him once, and he even had a mistress outside. As such, I finally gave up. He couldn¡¯t grant me happiness. So, why should I curry his favor when he¡¯s giving me the cold shoulder? I¡¯m not that cheap!¡±

 Chapter 241 - A Close Call (1)

    <h4>Chapter 241: A Close Call (1)</h4>

    Mighty Secretary Xia who had been eavesdropping by the side could not bear to watch this anymore. He covered his face, and he thought to himself, ¡®President, you¡¯ve caused a number of precedents which resulted in today¡¯s tragedy, do you know that? Although I knew your so-called mistress was somewhat deliberate, it looks like you could never escape from the former Mrs. President¡¯s gripe about this for the rest of your life. Amen!¡¯

    ¡°The reason why I¡¯ve been acting ¡°cowardly¡± was because of my family¡¯s situation which I suppose you¡¯ve by now known better than me, right, Mr. Qin? Living under such circumstances where my stepmother and stepsister are wicked women, while my biological father turned a blind eye to me, I have to pretend to look weak in order to survive. After I grew up, only then did I have the capability to fight back. Otherwise, I would have long died.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Qin Huai was about to speak, but Zhao Youlin did not give him a chance to do so.

    ¡°In fact, during the days I stayed in the Zhao family¡¯s house after my mother died, I had always looked forward to returning to that ce to get back everything that belonged to me and avenge my mother. Therefore, I endured the humiliation. I pretended to look weak and pitiful on the surface in order to protect myself, while learning various self-defense skills from a great master discreetly, including the use of firearms and other weapons. I did these all because I wished to leave the Zhao family¡¯s home someday so that I no longer had to be at the mercy of anyone.¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her chin smugly, trying her best to sound more credible, ¡°In truth, it has been proven that my dormancy over the years is worthwhile. Now, I¡¯m most likely the heir to take over my family¡¯s business among the descendants of the Zhao family. I¡¯m the general manager of Zhao Enterprise, and am entitled to supreme power. I¡¯m not under anyone¡¯s control nor threat. These are my answers to your question, Mr. Qin. Are you satisfied with them?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s excuses were a little exaggerated. When she was in the Zhao family¡¯s home, it was already difficult for her to get out of that situation, let alone finding someone to teach her self-defense skills under Li Hongyu and her men¡¯s close watch.

    However, things went like this in this world. Not everything you refused to believe was a lie, and not everything you believed in was the truth.

    Qin Huai had demanded an exnation from her, and she did him the favor. Regardless of whether her exnation was real or fake, it was all up to him if he believed in her. After all, it had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°But, all this¡­¡± Qin Huai¡¯s eyes met with Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes that were filled with resolution. A hint of doubt appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°But what? Do you think I¡¯m lying, or do you think none of these are true just because they don¡¯t exist in your findings?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was confronting him aggressively. Qin Huai could not help but retreat slightly even though he had been insistent on this, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t mean this.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Youlin cocked an eyebrow, ¡°Mr. Qin, if that¡¯s not what you meant? What do you really mean, then? Mr. Qin, you keep rting me with thete Officer Zhao, is it because you think she resembles me, or do you think I am her?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin¡­!¡± Zhao Youlin shouted, and she interrupted Qin Huai¡¯s exnation, ¡°I don¡¯t care what¡¯s your rtionship with Officer Zhao was, nor do I care about the reason that caused you to believe that I am rted to her. I just want to let you know that, when a person dies, that¡¯s it. Stop having any unrealistic imaginations. I am who I am. I am not anyone else. Mr. Qin, I pray you will keep this in your mind. Since you want to be my friend, please don¡¯t repeat such stupid mistakes in the future. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind losing a friend like you!¡±

    While speaking of this, Zhao Youlin swung her hand that had been grabbed by Qin Huai without hesitation. Then, she turned her hand backward and pushed Qin Huai until he stumbled a few steps back.

    After that, she smoothed out her disheveled clothes casually. She sneered, ¡°Mr. Qin, is there anything else you want to say? Otherwise, I have to make a move now. I¡¯ve faced ident after ident since this morning. It¡¯s been a bad day for me.¡±

    It took Qin Huai some time to regain his bnce. He looked as if he had lost his soul, and did not seem to hear what Zhao Youlin had said.

    Seeing no response from him, Zhao Youlin quirked an eyebrow. Without saying anything further, she turned around and left without turning her head back.

    Qin Huai stood in ce. Watching Zhao Youlin¡¯s fading silhouette, he felt that his entire body¡¯s energy had been exhausted.

    He bent his body, and his back hit the wall behind him. He looked up at the white ceiling above him, and he looked dazed.

    For a moment, Qin Huai deeply felt that the walls in his heart which he had taken great pains to rebuild had copsed.

    His usual gentle and spirited eyes drooped slightly, implying heart-wrenching istion and sadness.

    Just then, Xia Zhetao who had been eavesdropping on their conversation at the corner, frowned. He hesitated for a while before he turned around and headed toward Mu Tingfeng¡¯s ward.

    Zhao Youlin tried hard to keep her pace smooth. No one knew how perturbed she was the moment she turned around for fear that she might reveal something at thest moment that would lead to suspicion. She was even more afraid that Qin Huai might stop her at that moment and blurt out other shocking remarks. Luckily, once she stepped out of the corridor, Qin Huai did not speak anymore.

    She walked forward numbly for about ten minutes. After making sure that Qin Huai was not following her, Zhao Youlin paused mid-stride, and she ran and hid in the corner in a sh. Sheid her back against the wall, and she heaved a sigh of relief.

    No one knew how nervous she was when she spoke those seemingly confident andpelling words.

    Fortunately¡­ Fortunately, facts were so far-fetched beyond the realm of reality that they could be weaved. Fortunately, even though Qin Huai looked aggressive on the surface, he was not confident either. When she shouted at him, she managed to fool him. Otherwise, she also wondered if she could have even talked her way out of such a situation.

    After she calmed herself down, Zhao Youlin recalled if she had known Qin Huai in the past, or had they¡­ met before?

    Zhao Youlin pondered over it, but failed to recall any interactions between herself and Qin Huai in the past. How could Qin Huai be so sensitive to that point of even linking two people who had no rtionship with each other?

    Zhao Youlin had been thinking hard about it for some time, still, she could not identify the cause. While she was frustrated over this issue, a familiar voice rang out from the side. Zhao Youlin got a shock, and she shivered.

    ¡°General Manager.¡±

    Zhao Youlin jerked forward, straightened up her body, and she looked in the direction, only to meet Xiao Jingyao¡¯s puzzled gaze.

    ¡°Uncle Xiao¡­¡±

    Xiao Jingyao walked up to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side. Looking at her ghastly pale face, he asked worriedly, ¡°What happened to you? Are you feeling ufortable? How about your wounds¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin had taken Mu Tingfeng away without hesitation just now. Seeing this, Xiao Jingyao knew he was destined to stay up to settle the remnants of the case. Therefore, he did not apany Zhao Youlin for her medical checkup, and he did not have the slightest bit of idea about Zhao Youlin¡¯s wound. When he looked at her troubled expression, he was a little worried.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. These are only minor injuries,¡± After confirming the person was not Qin Huai, Zhao Youlin quickly calmed down, ¡°Uncle Xiao, how¡¯s the situation over at the police station?¡±

 Chapter 242 - A Close Call (2)

    <h4>Chapter 242: A Close Call (2)</h4>

    Xiao Jingyao looked intensely into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes before he spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve settled the things over at the police station. I¡¯ve also made my statements. Although the police said they would focus on this investigation, let us not have high hopes in them. I¡¯ve already sent someone to check the whereabouts of the people who have escaped. I believe there¡¯ll be results soon.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded. The police could not be counted to solve such matters on their own. This was because most of the time when the police could not find out the suspect, the case would be closed.

    Instead, she was surprised to learn that the matter of her firing a gun before the crowd being resolved so easily.

    As she thought over it, it was not so surprising. After all, with her current identity, the fact that she could escape the punishment for doing this was something that was within everyone¡¯s expectation.

    Zhao Youlin thought cynically to herself, ¡®All of us are equally human. However, if we were topare ourselves with the rest, there are certainly some differences among us.¡¯

    ¡°How about the person who fired thest shot?¡± Zhao Youlin was deep in thought for a moment before she asked in a low voice.

    Originally, Zhao Youlin was very angry. However, soon, she no longer bothered about it much. She thought over it after she calmed herself down, and she realized that the person who fired thest shot looked familiar to her.

    After she pondered over it for some time, Zhao Youlin recalled that the person was clearly the cannon fodder whom she had knocked out and grabbed his gun in the beginning.

    Who would have thought that person would regain consciousness so soon after being knocked down by her, much less carry out a deadly attack that had nearly cost her life at that moment.

    Xiao Jingyao misunderstood Zhao Youlin¡¯s question when she asked about that person. He hurriedly said, ¡°That suspect is fine. He didn¡¯t die after being shot in the shoulder.¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze, and she looked up at Xiao Jingyao. She also knew that he had misunderstood her question.

    Zhao Youlin was confident with her marksmanship. She had purposely shot that person in his shoulder.

    Not only that person, but the other pursuers as well. Zhao Youlin did not kill them. She only shot them in their shoulders so that they only lost their mobility, not their lives.

    It was not because Zhao Youlin was showing them mercy. Zhao Youlin clearly knew that she was not what she used to be. Killing someone was not something trivial. The hassle that came after would be more troublesome than one could imagine.

    She did not want to get into awsuit for the sake of those people. It was not worth it.

    Of course, she did not exin it so much to Xiao Jingyao either. Xiao Jingyao had misunderstood her, thinking that she fired the gun out of anger, as such, her aim was off. This was to save her from having to think of ways to exin to the people around her. Who knew they might be the next Qin Huai.

    As the saying went, the more one said, the more mistakes one made. Therefore, Zhao Youlin just went along with his words, and she said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s how it is. If so, I shall be more relieved. Apart from him, who else have they arrested?¡±

    Xiao Jingyao shook his head, ¡°The police searched the entire woods carefully, leaving no stones unturned. Apart from some bloodstains, they could not find others. Thest person who appeared and fired thest shot is the only clue left behind.¡±

    ¡°Those people are all fast runners. They could be recidivists,¡± Zhao Youlin stroked her chin, and she said in a low voice, ¡°If so, that person is the only clue left. Make good use of him, and get something useful out of him. On top of that, don¡¯t let such a precious clue loose.¡±

    Zhao Youlin remembered before Xiao Jingyao and the rest came to her, she had shot down a few pursuers.

    Since the police saw the bloodstains without their sources, those people should have been taken away by their aplice.

    In other words, those people intended to erase traces of their own visit, yet, they were unaware that at the end of the day, they had left one of their own behind.

    Those people would realize this when they did a headcount. By then, those people would get worked up, and they would return to kill that person in order to destroy the evidence.

    Xiao Jingyao¡¯s eyes sparkled upon hearing this. He nodded, and he said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll ask someone to keep an eye on the suspect. How dare someoney a finger on you during broad daylight?! They must have thought we are nothing but dust!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered. She recalled overhearing the words when she was hiding inside the bushes with Mu Tingfeng, ¡°Those people were paid to do their job. The main culprit is someone else.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°You mean they were contract killers?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded. She told Xiao Jingyao the words she had overheard that time.

    Xiao Jingyao fell silent for some time. He looked up, and he asked Zhao Youlin¡¯s tentatively, ¡°General Manager, do you have any suspects in your mind?¡±

    Zhao Youlin sneered, ¡°My spection might not be true. But, if I don¡¯t make any spections, how will I discover the truth? I¡¯ve offended a few people, and these people should gloat over the news that I¡¯ve been hunted. Of course, one or two of them might react differently.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°I know what has to be done, then.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled with satisfaction. Immediately after, she seemed to have thought of something. She looked hesitant, ¡°How about my parents¡­¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t hide a serious matter like this from the president and Mrs. President. I suppose they should already know¡­ General Manager, it¡¯s best not to go back to thepany today. Let¡¯s go home and take a rest.¡±

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh, and she nodded, ¡°Okay. I will go back in a while.¡±

    While Zhao Youlin was busy exining the follow-up matters to Xiao Jingyao, little did she know that Mighty Secretary Xia had told Mu Tingfeng about his eavesdropping at the corner just now.

    By the time Xiao Zhetao returned to the ward, Su Ruixin had already been fetched home by Mr. Butler.

    Although Su Ruixin was reluctant to leave her son behind, she had to go back to help to find the main culprit. In the end, she left.

    Mu Tingfeng was lying on the bed, while listening to Xia Zhetao¡¯s rambling the entire story. His expression looked profound and unreadable.

    ¡°The man said Zhao Youlin shared the same name with a female police officer who died in the line of duty a few months ago? Moreover, they also shared the same temperament?¡± Mu Tingfeng blurted out his words after keeping silent for some time.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This is what the person has meant. Besides, I also heard that Ms. Zhao had also asked him to investigate some people¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng narrowed his eyes. He recalled the documents which he had identally swapped with Zhao Youlin¡¯s when they ran into each other on the street back then. Based on the information given inside the folder, the people who had been investigated looked like they were¡­

    When Xia Zhetao saw no responseing from Mu Tingfeng, he smiled dryly. He refused to be left alone and so, he continued to ramble, ¡°Speaking of which, I also wonder how Ms. Zhao is rted to that man from the detective agency. I never thought she would¡¯ve asked the detective to carry out an investigation on the others. President Mu, don¡¯t you find it weird as well? Why did she ask someone from the detective agency to conduct the investigation, instead of someone from the Zhao family? It is simply unnecessary. Besides, I also recall something else. Last time, I bumped into Ms. Zhao in the cemetery on the outskirts of the city once. I wonder why she was there¡­¡±

 Chapter 243 - Succeeds by the Stroke of Luck (1)

    <h4>Chapter 243: Seeds by the Stroke of Luck (1)</h4>

    Before Xia Zhetao finished speaking, he felt the atmosphere in the ward abruptly turned strange. His heart clenched, and he thought fearfully to himself, ¡®Did I say anything wrong?¡¯

    ¡°Did you just say you saw her once in the cemetery?¡±

    Xia Zhetao was so cold that his entire body shivered. He nearly bit his own tongue, ¡°Yes, President Mu. Please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m not talking bad about Ms. Zhao. Err¡­ I¡­ I was wondering why she was at the cemetery out of nowhere. It¡¯s¡­¡±

    Mighty Secretary Xia had misunderstood that the reason for Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden change was because he was unhappy with him talking bad about Zhao Youlin. So, he finished his sentences hesitantly. Then, he peeked at Mu Tingfeng from the corners of his eyes, only to find Mu Tingfeng quietly looking at him.

    ¡®Was I wrong? The president didn¡¯t seem to look unhappy because of this. If that¡¯s the case, what is it? Could he misunderstand that the former Mrs. President and I¡­¡¯

    Xia Zhetao shuddered over his own spection. He lunged at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s bed, and he cried out desperately, ¡°President Mu, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I swear by god¡¯s name that Ms. Zhao and I are innocent! It was purely a coincidence bumping into her at the cemetery that day! Besides, I only saw her from afar, I didn¡¯t even greet her face to face, much less greet her. You have to trust me. Even if gods were beside me, I also dare not¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng felt a headache forming over his annoyance. He frowned as he replied to him impatiently, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s cries like a banshee came to an abrupt end. He pouted his lips and looked aggrieved. He lowered his head sorrowfully, not daring to speak a word.

    The ward returned to silence. Mu Tingfengid on his bed. He closed his eyes slowly, and he slowly put everything that hade to him together.

    Police station, found someone to carry out an investigation, shared the same name, drastic change in her temperament, cemetery, died in the line of duty, a few months ago, divorce and so on and so forth¡­

    When every bit and piece was puzzled together, something seemed to start making sense. He vaguely saw a breakthrough, and he identified a trend from it.

    After some time, Mu Tingfeng abruptly opened his eyes. He stared at the ceiling above his head. His deep eyes were expressionless. He blurted out some words, ¡°Secretary Xia, go back and carry out an investigation about the female police officer who shared the same name with Ms. Zhao. I want to know everything about the female police officer within three days.¡±

    Xia Zhetao froze, as if he had suddenly realized something. His expression changed, and he said solemnly, ¡°Noted. I¡¯ll ask someone to carry out the investigation right away.¡±

    By the time Zhao Youlin returned to the ward, Mu Tingfeng and Xia Zhetao had already finished their conversation.

    Mu Tingfeng was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, while Xia Zhetao was at the door of the ward. He was listening to the nurse about things he needed to pay attention to.

    As soon as Xia Zhetao saw Zhao Youlin return, his eyes sparkled. He greeted her with enthusiasm, ¡°Ms. Zhao, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt goosebumps all over her body the moment Xia Zhetao curried favor with her. She cast a nce inside the ward, and she asked in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Madam Mu?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Madam Mu is wounded, so she returned home first. Before she departed, she left a message to me, telling me that Ms. Zhao was frightened today, while the president suffered a gunshot, and he might develop a fever at midnight. She¡¯s afraid that you couldn¡¯t cope with him at night after rushing throughout the entire day. As such, I¡¯ll stay here at night to take care of the president. Ms. Zhao, you may go back and take a rest first. You coulde to rece me tomorrow.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not have any further opinions. It was good not having to stay up at night. She still had tofort the elderly who had been terrified by the ident, as well as exin to them about her having to care for Mu Tingfeng in hospital.

    After that, she had to fetch Joy from kindergarten. If she had toe back to take care of that guy, her schedule would have be a lot more tighter.

    While the two were talking, no one realized when the man inside the ward had opened his eyes and was staring quietly at the person talking to Xia Zhetao in front of the ward door.

    Zhao Youlin felt ufortable as if someone was resting his gaze upon her. It was hard to ignore it.

    She frowned, and she turned back, only to meet Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expressionless gaze. Her heart skipped a beat. She instinctively felt embarrassed.

    Soon, Xia Zhetao noticed Zhao Youlin¡¯s strange look. He cast a cursory nce around the ward. The next moment, he understood everything. He immediately shut his mouth up. He wittily took thedy nurse standing on the side along, and they left quietly.

    The moment Xia Zhetao left, the ward was left with only Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin. The atmosphere grew increasingly awkward.

    After a long silence, Zhao Youlin could not help but fake a cough. She went up to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s bed, and she said awkwardly and with much difficulty, ¡°How are you?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes sparkled as soon as he heard Zhao Youlin taking the initiative to show concern about him. Just when he wanted to look handsome by acting cool, domineering and assertive by blurting out the words ¡°I¡¯m fine¡±, he recalled his mother¡¯s advice before she left.

    His eyes sank, and he hesitated for a while before he whispered, ¡°After the effect of anesthesia subsided, I felt some¡­ pain.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Youlin did not manage to react to it on the spot. She blinked her eyes in puzzlement.

    By the time she reacted to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, her eyes widened so big and she thought to herself, ¡®What did that guy just say? Pain?!¡¯

    She thought a man like Mu Tingfeng, who was egocentric and high and mighty would grit his teeth, hold back his pain and tell the rest that he was fine no matter what injuries he suffered or how much pain he endured.

    However, he actually told her that he felt pain? How much did it hurt?

    One had to say that Su Ruixin¡¯s trick had seeded by the stroke of luck. If Mu Tingfeng were to maintain his usual ways by putting on a stoic face and barely spoke, Zhao Youlin would have a few words with him.

    Now, he showed his vulnerability to Zhao Youlin in a weak yet stoic manner. Zhao Youlin did not know how to react to him.

    ¡°Is it really that¡­ painful?¡± After finished speaking, Zhao Youlin nearly bit her own tongue. Was she talking nonsense? She had been shot before. She naturally knew how much searing pain such a wound brought.

    Mu Tingfeng did not speak further. Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin thought he was trying to give way to his machismo and so, he forcibly endured the pain. A trace of guilt unwittingly sprouted from her heart.

    Zhao Youlin trembled when she realized what she had been thinking. She said in a panic, ¡°If you feel pain, I¡¯ll ask the nurse to bring more painkiller pills to you. By the way, I still need to go back and handle something. Today, Secretary Xia will stay here with you. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±

    Right after she spoke, she fled without giving a second thought about Mu Tingfeng¡¯s reaction.

    Beneath his stoic face, President Mu was overjoyed by Zhao Youlin¡¯s concern about him. Heid on the bed, with his deep eyes watching Zhao Youlin¡¯s fading silhouette.

    His uninjured hand had been gripping the bed sheet tightly beneath his body for a long time.

 Chapter 244 - Succeeds by the Stroke of Luck (2)

    <h4>Chapter 244: Seeds by the Stroke of Luck (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Zhao Youlin left the ward, she immediately dashed out of the hospital entrance and got into Xiao Jingyao¡¯s car.

    The moment she sat in the car, Zhao Youlin could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Immediately after, she felt that she had overreacted.

    Mu Tingfeng had been injured because of her. What was wrong to feel guilty about this? Why did she have to panic and run out of it?

    Ahem. That was not right. She certainly did not just lie her way out of those situations just now. She clearly felt the strange atmosphere in the ward. Besides, she had a long day today. It was only natural to feel awful and quickly leave the ce where she was bound to get into more trouble. Yes. That was what she had been thinking.

    While Zhao Youlin was busy with self-constructing her psychological self, Xiao Jingyao was sitting at the passenger seat, and he looked strange when he saw her behaving that way. He could not help but ask, ¡°General Manager, did something happen inside just now?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Nothing!¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s overreaction had instead reflected her actual guilt. By the time she recovered her senses, she looked at Xiao Jingyao, he had uncharacteristically widened his eyes, and he looked at her in puzzlement.

    Zhao Youlin grumbled to herself. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to cover her face, dug a hole and buried herself.

    Luckily, Xiao Jingyao was not as gossipy as Xia Zhetao. He did not continue to ask anything further. Instead, he changed topics, ¡°The president just called me. They already know about the ident that happened to you this morning. Thedy and the former master of the house are so worried about you. The president asked when are you returning home.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Youlin frowned. She never thought Duan Yarong and her family members received word this fast. She heaved a sigh, and she said, ¡°We¡¯ll go back right now. My mother won¡¯t be at ease so long she doesn¡¯t see me in person.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Jingyao nodded. Then, he turned on the car engine.

    What Zhao Youlin had predicted was right. Duan Yarong and the other family members would certainly not be at ease if she did note before them.

    Duan Yarong only got to know about the incident of Zhao Youlin being hunted while she was on her way to work in the afternoon.

    Xiao Jingyao had abruptly transferred a group of people out. It was impossible to hide this matter from Zhao Shunrong. Zhao Shunrong asked him about casually, and instantly learned the entire story.

    The moment Duan Yarong found out about this, she nearly dropped the ss in her hand. She did not let go of the person who delivered the message, and she asked him about Zhao Youlin¡¯s whereabouts. She had almost wanted to rush over to the scene right away.

    Unfortunately, that person only knew about the situation in general. He did not know the exact location of Zhao Youlin and the rest.

    Zhao Shunrong was scared out of his wits. So, he called Xiao Jingyao. Xiao Jingyao had long known that he could not hide this matter from them. Heforted the two.

    He told them Zhao Youlin had not suffered any injuries. She had had a medical checkup in the hospital, and she was rushing home. The two could wait for her at home.

    Only then did Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong go home. By the time they reached home, and Zhao Youlin had not returned yet, Duan Yarong felt restless again.

    The sudden earlyeback of the two had inevitably rmed the former master who was resting at home. He casually asked them about it.

    Zhao Shunrong did not hide the matter from him. He told the entire story to him. The former master was very angry after knowing that someone had dared toy their hands on his precious granddaughter of the Zhao family in broad daylight. Those people were simply not giving their respects to him.

    After Zhao Shunrong confirmed with the former master about Zhao Youlin¡¯s safety, the former master decisively instructed his subordinates to find those jokers who dared to fool with a powerful family like them by all means.

    He had not shown up for years and therefore, those people must have thought he no longer was someone worthy to be feared, right? How could things like this be tolerated?!

    After exining everything, the former master sat in the living hall with Duan Yarong and the others. They waited for Zhao Youlin toe home.

    When they heard the sound of the car engine outside, Duan Yarong was the one to jump out from her seat, and she dashed outside excitedly.

    The moment Zhao Youlin stepped out of the car, she fell into someone¡¯s embrace, and she heard a familiar shout, ¡°Youlin, Youlin, my poor child, why do you always run into things like this? Darn it! If I were to know who did this, I¡¯ll certainly¡­ surely¡­¡±

    Duan Yarong was truly scared out of her wits. She had never thought her daughter would be hunted by a group of killers. Moreover, she even heard that those people were armed!

    Zhao Youlin naturally felt Duan Yarong¡¯s heart-wrenching emotions. She felt the warmth. It had been a long day. She could finally rx her tense nerves.

    She hugged Duan Yarong, and sheforted her with a hint of exhaustion, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine. Look at me, I¡¯m still in one piece, right?¡±

    After hugging Zhao Youlin for some time, Duan Yarong reluctantly let go of her. She pulled Zhao Youlin to her, and she sized her up. Her expression changed when she noticed the bruises on her hands.

    When Zhao Youlin saw Duan Yarong kept staring at her bruises that had been applied with salve, she did not know if she shouldugh or cry, ¡°Mother, these are minor scratches only. They¡¯ll heal once they scab. I suffer only minor injuriespared to the others.¡±

    Duan Yarong did not feel relieved even after Zhao Youlinforted her. She still had the same fearful expression on her face. However, she quickly captured the keywords from Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, ¡°The others? Who else is also injured?¡±

    ¡°The driver is injured and also¡­ Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Madam Mu?¡± Duan Yarong froze, ¡°When did Madam Mu return to her home country? And she was with you at that time?¡±

    Su Ruixin¡¯s return had been ndestine. To be precise, she had hid this from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s father.

    Apart from the members in the Mu family¡¯s vi, no one else had knowledge about this. It was no wonder Duan Yarong would be that surprised.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know when she returned to her home country. I ran into her when I sent Joy to kindergarten today.¡±

    ¡°Bumped into her when you sent Joy to kindergarten?¡± Duan Yarong frowned. She wanted to continue to ask questions but was immediately stopped by Zhao Shunrong.

    ¡°Yarong, we could talk about thister. Youlin has juste back. She must be very tired.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s words reminded Duan Yarong. When she saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s troubled expression, she cussed to herself for being so careless. She hurriedly pulled Youlin to her, and she said, ¡°Look, how forgetful I am! Let¡¯s go in first and we could talk inside. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong watched Duan Yarong helping Zhao Youlin to enter through the door. Then, he turned back and looked at Xiao Jingyao, who was standing beside the car, he said in a low voice, ¡°You,e in as well.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao knew the reason Zhao Shunrong wanted him toe along was to exin the situation with Zhao Youlin. So, he did not refuse him. He nodded, and he said, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 245 - The Actual Master of the House (1)

    <h4>Chapter 245: The Actual Master of the House (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong entered through the door. As expected, she saw the former master already seated in the living hall. She greeted him softly, ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    The former master was used to seeing Zhao Youlin¡¯s spirited look. When he saw her looking spiritless, he could not help but ask anxiously, ¡°Why are you looking so down? Did you hurt yourself?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t hurt myself,¡± Zhao Youlin sat opposite the former master with Duan Yarong, ¡°Those people who hunted me got injured, as well as a few others who were dragged down by me.¡±

    ¡°Dragged down by you?¡±

    Before the former master could ask anything in detail, Zhao Shunrong had already entered with Xiao Jingyao. When he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, his face darkened, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked up, only to see the crowd was staring at her wide-eyed, waiting for her exnation. She heaved a sigh, and she exined the entire story.

    Their expressions darkened when they heard her words. Zhao Shunrong and the former master locked gazes. Then, he asked coldly, ¡°Do you still remember what those people look like?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded, ¡°Yes, I do. But, I think those people might not show up any time soon in order to prevent bing the limelight. Even so, I think we could start with the person arrested. He¡¯s a useful source of clues. If we don¡¯t make good use of him, it would be a waste, right?¡±

    The two nodded. Zhao Shunrong turned around, and he looked at Xiao Jingyao, ¡°Where¡¯s that man now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s being held in the police station.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong cocked an eyebrow, ¡°Did you lodge the police report?¡±

    Xiao Jingyao did not answer. Instead, Zhao Youlin snapped in, ¡°Uncle Xiao didn¡¯t call the police, it¡¯s one of my¡­ a friend of mine who was coincidentally on that route, and he recognized me in the car. So, he lodged the police report. Luckily, he has called the police. Those people departed only when they heard the police siren.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong did not say anything after Zhao Youlin said so.

    Meanwhile, Duan Yarong was happy upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, ¡°Your friend? Is that person a he or a she?¡±

    ¡°Male¡­¡±

    As soon as she heard the person was a man, Duan Yarong¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°So, it¡¯s a he! Why haven¡¯t I heard about him from you before, Youlin? Is he good-looking? Does he have a pleasant personality? Is he married? If so, we owed him our gratitude. If he¡¯s free someday, invite him to our house. I¡¯ll personally prepare meals for him.¡±

    Zhao Youlin could not bear Duan Yarong¡¯s sudden enthusiasm. She had wished to escape from that man, much less invite him to have a meal in her house!

    Zhao Youlin had identally dug a hole and buried herself. She smiled dryly, and she said, ¡°Mother, what are you thinking? We¡¯re just normal friends, and we¡¯ve met only a few times.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be too certain about it. Your friend appeared just at the right time. He appeared when you were in danger on the road. This is fate! Let me tell you¡­¡±

    Duan Yarong was getting off-topic. Zhao Youlin felt helpless. She shifted her gaze, and she cast a nce at Zhao Shunrong, seeking his help.

    Zhao Shunrong seemed to agree that it was inappropriate to continue with that topic. He faked a cough, and he forcefully switched the topic back, ¡°Since that man is in the police station, it would be a bit troublesome. You have to keep an eye on him and deal with the police if need be. Try to think of a way to fish out information about the mastermind from that person.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao nodded in response to him.

    Duan Yarong was interrupted. She no longer insisted on nning to invite Zhao Youlin¡¯s friend to her house. As she was listening to their discussion, she seemed to have thought of something. She turned back. She looked at Zhao Youlin, and she asked, ¡°Youlin, about Madam Mu¡­¡±

    Right after Duan Yarong spoke, the crowd gathered their attention again.

    ¡°Madam Mu? Which Madam Mu?¡± The former master looked at the embarrassed Zhao Youlin with interest. He grinned as he asked.

    ¡°Who else could she be? She¡¯s Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mother, the madam of the Mu family who often stays overseas,¡± Duan Yarong was more or less wary of the members of the Mu family due to Mu Tingfeng. As such, she treated Su Ruixin the same.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s her. Is she rted to Youlin¡¯s incident?¡± Zhao Shunrong furrowed his eyebrows deeply. His expression grew increasingly troubled.

    ¡°Not really. She¡­ um¡­ She was dragged down by me as well.¡± Faced with the gossiping gazes from everyone, the corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips twitched.

    She truthfully told them everything from how she bumped into Su Ruixin at Joy¡¯s kindergarten entrance, and under Su Ruixin¡¯s lousy pleading, she gave in to her by letting her get into her car. Little did they know they would encounter danger while they were on the way.

    Of course, Zhao Youlin also inevitably mentioned the incident that happened inside the car. Su Ruixin had heroically helped her, and she hurt herself. In fact, she was not that seriously injured.

    After hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s narration, some of them looked happy, some of them looked sorrowful, while some remained silent.

    Zhao Shunrong was happy because Su Ruixin had not been seriously wounded. Otherwise, judging from how the current master of the Mu family valued his wife, the moment Su Ruixin suffered any injuries in the car, regardless of whether this was Zhao Youlin¡¯s intention, they might be med, and Zhao Youlin¡¯s safety would be at stake.

    Duan Yarong was the sorrowful one. She had always wanted Zhao Youlin to cut ties with Mu Tingfeng. However, his mother had protected Zhao Youlin once. In the future, would Zhao Youlin still be entangled with that rascal?

    On the other hand, the former master did not show any expressions on his face. He looked to be deep in thought, and one was unable to see what he was thinking. However, if one were to watch him carefully, one could identify his ancient eyes were filled with a hint of glee as if he was waiting to watch a good show.

    Zhao Shunrong cleared his throat, breaking the awkward atmosphere as he said to Duan Yarong, ¡°Since Madam Mu has lent help to Zhao Youlin today, you could bring some gift and express our gratitude in person.¡±

    Duan Yarong hesitated. In the end, she nodded.

    Zhao Youlin keenly felt the strange atmosphere in the living hall. She hesitated if she should inform all of them about her taking care of a certain one in the hospital tomorrow.

    While she was caught in her dilemma, someone gave her the push so that she could not brush the matter off and pretended to know nothing about it.

    ¡°General Manager, don¡¯t you have anything else to say? For instance, tomorrow¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    She swore she certainly saw a hint of glee in that man¡¯s eyes, who was hard on the outside but soft on the inside.

    She should not have told him about this when they were on their way home. She had asked him to be her driver during this period of time!

    ¡°What¡¯s with tomorrow?¡±

    Looking at Duan Yarong¡¯s questioning nce, Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh. She blurted out the words as if she was destined to do so, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to the hospital to take care of Mu Tingfeng.¡±

    There was a dead silence in the living hall. After some time, a loud shriek rang throughout the entire main residence of the Zhao family, ¡°What?!¡±

 Chapter 246 - The Actual Master of the House (2)

    <h4>Chapter 246: The Actual Master of the House (2)</h4>

    This was Zhao Youlin¡¯s first time discovering that her not-exactly-mother had soprano potential. She instinctively stretched out her hands to cover her ears. She turned back, and she red at Xiao Jingyao angrily.

    The moment Xiao Jingyao met Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze, he immediately looked away. He looked at the ceiling, floor, and various things in the house, except meeting Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes.

    Zhao Youlin was so angry that she silently gave him the middle finger. What was with a man who was hard on the outside and soft on the inside?! How annoying he was!

    ¡°Youlin, what did you say just now? I think I must have misheard it, right?¡± After Duan Yarong finished screaming, she hurriedly grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand, and she asked her expectantly.

    She hoped she could get a negative answer from Zhao Youlin. Unfortunately¡­

    Zhao Youlin was put in a difficult position. She giggled twice in embarrassment, and she said helplessly, ¡°Mother, you didn¡¯t hear me wrongly. I said, I¡¯m going to take care of Mu Tingfeng in the hospital tomorrow. Moreover, I¡¯ll have to take care of him in the next few days¡­¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯sst ray of hope was shattered. She did not feel good at all.

    In her eyes, Mu Tingeng was synonymous with a beast. Yet, her daughter was about to offer herself to a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. How could she not feel broken?!

    ¡°Youlin, why do you¡­ want to take care of that man all of a sudden? By the way, he¡¯s in the hospital? President Mu is staying in the hospital?¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused. Then, she nodded. She briefly told her the reason why Mu Tingfeng was in the hospital.

    When Duan Yarong knew the reason Mu Tingfeng stayed in the hospital was because he had taken a bullet for Zhao Youlin, and if he had not blocked the bullets for her, that bullet would have hit Zhao Youlin. She became more terrified.

    On the contrary, the remaining masters left in the house had different views.

    ¡°Yarong, look, the guy from the Mu family has taken the bullet for Zhao Youlin regardless of his own safety. It¡¯s evident that he regrets his actions, and he wanted to court Youlin all over again. How about¡­ giving him a chance to turn over a new leave¡­?¡± The former master was the first to speak while grinning.

    Right after the former master spoke, Zhao Shunrong got the hint from him, and he yed along with him, ¡°If a man couldy down his life for the sake of a woman, he is truly sincere to her.¡±

    Seeing the two bosses had said so, Xiao Jingyao pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. He naturally yed along with them, and he said, ¡°Likewise, I have the same thought too.¡±

    Zhao Youlin stared warily at the three people who had abruptly worked in unison. She wondered when did the three men be so cooperative without her knowledge. Was it true that a single heroic rescue could make them change their perspectives toward that man?

    Meanwhile, Duan Yarong was the hardest fortress to take down. Her usual gentle and beautiful face unusually showed a hint of sternness, ¡°What? Do you all think that just because he has given a sugar-coated tablet to her, we could leave Youlin to him, and let him take control of her, right?!¡±

    The three men were tough men who could take on full responsibilities on the outside. However, under Duan Yarong¡¯s fierce re, one of them touched his nose, another pretended to look elsewhere, while another lowered his head and yed with his staff. The atmosphere was more than bizarre.

    This was Zhao Youlin¡¯s first time to realize that the one who was in charge of a certain aspect of the family was not the former master. In fact, the person was¡­

    The former master must have realized he had lost face after being pressured by his own daughter-inw. He faked a cough, and he took the lead, and broke the silence. He said, ¡°Yarong, that is not what we meant. I thought Youlin was already a grown-up. Things like this should be handled by the younger generation on their own. You don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡±

    Right after the former master spoke, everyone including Duan Yarong shifted their gaze to Zhao Youlin, as if asking her what she nned to do next.

    This was especially so for the former master and the elders. Their eyes were sparkling with hints of gossip. What was wrong with them? How disrespectable the elders themselves were!

    Zhao Youlin did not understand why a decent topic like this had progressed in such a bizarre direction. She felt speechless, and she rolled her eyes as she said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m just there to look after him for a few days only. Why do you have to get so worked up?¡±

    ¡°How could I not be anxious? The Mu family has so many members. Why must you be the one, who has nothing to do with them, to go and take care of him? Isn¡¯t it obvious they have an ulterior motive?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Madam Mu hurt too? Mr. Butler has to take care of her for a few days. There¡¯s no way Mu Tingfeng stays in the hospital all alone without someone to look after him.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Zhao Shunrong and the rest locked gazes with each other. They clearly knew that the fact that Mu Tingfeng stayed in the hospital alone was bizarre.

    Zhao Youlin, a pseudo-rich child who had appeared in the midst of their lives might not be clear that a great family like them had several powerful family doctors standing by for them in case of any urgency.

    Usually, when the family members suffered minor illnesses or pain, they would ask their family doctors to cure them personally. They rarely had a chance to stay in the hospital. As such, everyone apparently knew why Mu Tingfeng had done so.

    However, these men were mere onlookers. They would not be so nosy to the point ofmenting on the parties involved. Besides, the parties involved might have known about this themselves. In fact, they could be doing this willingly. So, why did the men have to be the bad guys bymitting themselves to an arduous yet fruitless task?

    However, Duan Yarong was aware of this.

    When she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation, Duan Yarong¡¯s expression remained tense. In fact, her expression was intensified, ¡°Although Mr. Butler is busy, the Mu family has many servants. Are all of them dead?! Why do you have to be the one to look after him, when you¡¯ve just grazed past life and death?! I disagree with it!¡±

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have expected Duan Yarong to react like this. Looking at the woman who reflexively spiked the moment one brought up about Mu Tingfeng, and was so protective of her, she heaved a sigh. She reached out and held Duan Yarong¡¯s cold hand. She said, ¡°Mother, it¡¯ll be just fine. I go over there and take care of him for several days only. I take it as returning the favor to him. You know I hate owing someone else¡¯s favor. Taking care of him for a few days is like returning the favor to him which is way better than him having something which he could use against me, and perhaps asking for something even worse in the future, right?

    Upon hearing this, Duan Yarong grumbled to herself, ¡®Isn¡¯t the request of asking you to be his nanny and take care of him is already way too much?!¡¯

    Looking at Duan Yarong¡¯s reluctant and silent expression, Zhao Youlin guessed what she was thinking. She smiled faintly as she said, ¡°Mother, Mu Tingfeng is only a human, after all. You can¡¯t expect him to swallow me alive, right?¡±

    ¡®Why not? Indeed, I¡¯m afraid he will devour you alive judging from his previous actions. He really has the guts to do so!¡¯

    The more Duan Yarong thought of it, the more she felt uneasy. She looked at Zhao Youlin, who wore a pleading expression, and she immediately made up her mind. She said, ¡°You may go. I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow!¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    She looked at the three men who were watching a show on the side, and she was speechless.

 Chapter 247 - Joyâ€™s New Friends (1)

    <h4>Chapter 247: Joy¡¯s New Friends (1)</h4>

    At the end of the day, the matter was resolved temporarily after each of them took a step back.

    Duan Yarong agreed to let Zhao Youlin look after Mu Tingfeng in the hospital for several days, provided she must go along with her.

    Seeing Duan Yarong¡¯s determination to go along with her, Zhao Youlin did not have much to say about it. She wondered what was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s reaction when he saw Duan Yarong.

    Fine. She did not want to admit that she was looking forward to it. Ahem¡­

    After her major concern had been settled, only then did Duan Yarong recall Zhao Youlin had not taken her lunch since the morning after going through all her troubles.

    She shooed the men away like how she shooed the flies off so that they went back to their work. She rose up from her seat and went over to the kitchendy, asking her to prepare some food for Zhao Youlin to fill in her tummy.

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. After eating some food and resting for a short while, it was about time to fetch Joy from the kindergarten.

    Originally, Duan Yarong had asked Zhao Youlin to rest for a while longer, and she would ask Xiao Jingyao to help out by taking the trip. However, Zhao Youlin insisted on doing it on her own. So, Duan Yarong had to let her go.

    Zhao Youlin stood at the kindergarten entrance. From a far away distance, she saw Joy obediently let the teacher hold him as they were walking out. Several children around his age were surrounding him. They were chatting with him along the way.

    Joy obediently replied to them. He asionallyughed bashfully, and he looked especially adorable with his reddened face which was perhaps due to ying.

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curved upward. She shouted at him, ¡°Joy!¡±

    When Joy heard a familiar voice, he immediately turned back. His eyes sparkled when he saw Zhao Youlin was waiting at the entrance.

    He let go of Ms. Shen¡¯s hand, dashed over and lunged at her, ¡°Mommy, mommy¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin squatted. She stretched out her hands and pulled the child into her arms. The moment she smelled his familiar milky scent, she felt her exhaustion throughout the day had dissipated.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao,¡± Ms. Shen and the children followed him, and they smiled at Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin held Joy¡¯s hand. She rose up, and she smiled while asking, ¡°Ms. Shen. Thank you very much. How was Joy in kindergarten today?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Ms. Zhao. Joy is very obedient. He didn¡¯t cry. Instead, he has made a few friends,¡± While Ms. Shen was speaking, she asked the children toe over. The children who had been surrounding Joy a while ago came forward. She introduced her to them, ¡°She is Joy¡¯s mother.¡±

    The children looked at Zhao Youlin curiously. Soon, a discussion broke out.

    ¡°Joy, your mother looks so young!¡±

    ¡°Yes, and she looks very pretty too!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. She¡¯s prettier than the so-called goddess on television. I also want to have a pretty mother like Joy¡¯s!¡±¡±

    ¡°I also want¡­¡±

    ¡°I also want one¡­¡±

    Joy was initially proud when the children praised her mother for being young and pretty. However, soon, his expression quickly changed. He grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand tightly, and he set up a defensive posture. He shouted, ¡°Mommy is mine!¡±

    The noisy children froze when they heard Joy¡¯s shout. Zhao Youlin was the first to react to this. She caressed Joy¡¯s head, and sheforted him, ¡°Joy, don¡¯t be like this. They¡¯re just joking with you. No doubt, each of your own mothers are the best, don¡¯t you all agree?¡±

    The children were young and seemed to not understand Zhao Youlin. Upon listening to Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, they found that they had said the wrong things. They hurriedly apologized to Joy, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We were just joking around. We won¡¯t take your mother away from you. Joy, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°Joy, did you hear them? I¡¯m yours. No one could take me away from you.¡±

    Joy cast a nce at Zhao Youlin. Then, he took another look at the children. After some time, he was convinced that his mother would not be taken away. He hid behind Zhao Youlin with his face turning red.

    Zhao Youlin knew his son was feeling embarrassed. She patted his hand tofort him. Then, she turned around, and she said to the children, ¡°Joy is new here. Please take care of him in the future.¡±

    Although the children were young, they behaved like adults. They jumped upon hearing her words, and they resumed their previous chattering. They vied for each other, expressing their thoughts that Joy was so cute, and they would surely y with him and befriend him.

    Zhao Youlin was rather confident with her son¡¯s charisma. She was happy to see her son greeted warmly by so many children when he just joined the kindergarten. She smiled as she said, ¡°In the future, Joy would count on you all. We have to go back home now. Joy, say goodbye to your new friends.¡±

    Joy was a little embarrassed over the issue just now. Even so, he obediently heeded Zhao Youlin¡¯s advice, and he bid farewell to the people. He said, ¡°See you all tomorrow.¡± Then, he happily held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand, and they left the kindergarten.

    Unbeknownst to Zhao Youlin, right after she took Joy and left the kindergarten, among Joy¡¯s new friends who grouped together just now, a young girl lunged in the opposite direction clumsily.

    ¡°Ling Yuemei, how many times do I have to repeat myself? As a girl, when you stand, you have to stand properly, when you sit, you have to sit properly, and even when you walk, you also have to walk properly. Look at you, you walk like a female bandit!¡± A sloppy-looking and thin young man came down from a luxurious BMW sedan. He was looking in the direction where the girl was pouncing onto him. He sighed a few times, looking disappointed because the girl had failed to reach his expectations.

    The girl¡¯s action of lunching at the young man froze upon hearing his words. She stood in ce, and she rolled her eyes at him in a graceful manner. She sneered, ¡°If I¡¯m a female bandit, how about you, Uncle? Are you the great bandit, or a bandit leader?¡±

    Ling Ran choked. He looked at his niece seriously, and he said solemnly, ¡°I think I should go back and discuss with Big Brother and sister-inw about your philosophy in life.¡±

    ¡°And you would realize you¡¯ve lived yourst few decades for nothing.¡±

    Ling Ran thought to himself, ¡®Is thisss bing the spirit of this art?¡¯

    The second master of the Ling family knew very well that he could never gain the demon king¡¯s favor, so he shut his mouth up. He went over, took down the youngdy of the third generation¡¯s school bag, and he asked her routinely, ¡°Anything interesting happened at school today?¡±

    Ling Ran casually asked the question. Little did he expect Ling Yuemei to answer him, ¡°Yes, there is. A very adorable boy came to our ss today. Many children fought to y with him. I also yed with him, and I even pinched his face. Mhm¡­ not bad. His cheeks are soft. They are just as good as I¡¯ve imagined.¡±

    Ling Ran jerked his hand motion. He looked at his niece, who was telling him, like an adult, how she had molested a boy as well as the entire crime that she hadmitted. He felt his heart sinking.

    ¡®My goodness! My dear little niece, what¡¯s going on with that lewd tone of speaking as if you¡¯re a dude who just molested a virtuous (wo)man? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re only a four-year-old child. Besides, the roles should be reversed, right?!¡¯

 Chapter 248 - Joyâ€™s New Friends (2)

    <h4>Chapter 248: Joy¡¯s New Friends (2)</h4>

    Before Ling Ran recovered from the fact that his four-year-old niece had molested a virtuous boy at such a young age, the girl chatted again as if no one was around her.

    ¡°Joy is not only cute, but he¡¯s also very polite. He¡¯spletely different from the little monkeys who know no manners at all.¡±

    ¡®You¡¯re no better than those little monkeys, okay? If they are monkeys, you are the monkey king!¡¯

    Ling Ran fell speechless for some time. He sucked in a deep breath, and he looked at the little one seriously. He said, ¡°Ling Yuemei, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t do anything outrageous in the kindergarten anymore. This is your seventh kindergarten. If theyin about you once again, no kindergarten could take you in anymore!¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. You nag like an olddy. No wonder you¡¯re still unmarried even today,¡± Ling Yuemei shook her hand nonchntly, and she gave a blow to Ling Ran¡¯s heart by sounding it like a simple issue.

    Ling Ran felt a sharp pain in his heart. The little beast in his chest was about to spit fire. For who¡¯s sake a tall, sturdy and manly man like him had be so naggy?! ¡®How dare you have the guts to say this?! Your parents could tolerate you, but as your uncle, I could bear no more!¡¯

    ¡°Ling Yuemei!¡±

    Ling Ran gritted his teeth and shouted at the little one whose height was below his knees. She did not seem to be terrified. She looked up at him innocently, and she stared at him with her clear eyes. She said, ¡°Uncle, did I say anything wrong? I¡¯m just speaking the truth. You know, good advice is always displeasing to the ears. You can¡¯tmit domestic violence against me just because I¡¯ve spoken the truth. Only an unworthy scoundrel would do that!¡±

    ¡°You should watch fewer period dramas and family ethics dramas in the future!¡±

    Ling Yuemei red at him indifferently. She stretched out her small hands and touched Ling Ran¡¯s kneecap. She said smugly, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be sad. My parents and grandparents would not hate you just because you¡¯re still unmarried. Even if you remain a bachelor for the rest of your life, we would still love you. Kiss¡­¡±

    Ling Ran fell speechless.

    ¡°Speaking of which, not only is Joy cute, but even his mother is also very pretty. Uncle, if you want to look for a wife in the future, you have to look for someone like Joy¡¯s mother. With that, your children will inherit their mother¡¯s genes, and they will be as adorable as Joy! I want a younger brother who is as cute as Joy. Uncle, quickly go and find an aunt and give birth to a younger brother for me by tomorrow!¡±

    Ling Ran thought to himself, ¡®My dear little niece, how could you simply speak or act on hearsay? What do you mean by giving birth to a younger brother by tomorrow? Do you think looking for a wife and giving birth to a child could be done within a day?! You can¡¯t poison my mind just because Big Brother and my sister-inw did not give birth to a younger brother or sister for you to y with!

    ¡®On top of that, why must the children inherit their mother¡¯s genes to look as adorable as Joy?! Inheriting genes from their father like me is the best, okay?!

    There were too many bad points. He wondered how he should vomit them out!

    Ling Ran felt speechless. Just then, he heard Ling Yuemei pointed at a private sedan while shouting, ¡°Uncle, look! There¡¯s Joy and his mother!¡±

    Ling Ran instinctively looked in the direction where Ling Yuemei was pointing, only to see Zhao Youlin was holding Joy as they got into the car. His pupils shrank. She was¡­

    Meanwhile, Ling Yuemei did not notice Ling Ran¡¯s odd expression. She happily pulled Ling Ran¡¯s sleeve, and she said, ¡°Did you see them? Did you see them? Uncle, you have to find a wife that looks like Joy¡¯s mother!¡±

    Ling Ran thought to himself, ¡®My dear little niece, I could find all the women, except her. If I were to look for a woman who looks exactly like her, your Uncle Ye would be the first to kill me!¡¯

    Ling Ran cast a look at his niece who had set him up, speechless. Then, he turned around, and he saw the disappearing car. A hint of profoundness shed across his eyes.

    Meanwhile, the mother-son pair had no idea at all that they were the topic of someone else¡¯s discussion. They were sitting in the car and happily discussing the events that happened in school. However, before this¡­

    ¡°Eh, Mommy, where¡¯s uncle¡­?¡± The moment Joy got into the car, he sensed something unusual. He was staring at Xiao Jingyao who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat curiously with his bright and clear eyes.

    Zhao Youlin froze. She never thought Joy would ask about this, and she hurriedly said, ¡°He¡¯s Granduncle Xiao. Have you forgotten that he has visited our house several times before?¡±

    Xiao Jingyao was of the same generation as Zhao Shunrong. Addressing him as his granduncle would not make him sound too old.

    Joy bit his little finger and thought over it for a while. He nodded, and he obediently called him, ¡°Granduncle Xiao.¡±

    Looking at such an adorable and polite child, the cold hard lines around his face unwittingly softened. He replied to him, ¡°Nice to meet you, Joy.¡±

    Joy lunged into Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms shyly. After a while, he seemed to have thought of something. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s the previous uncle?¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused her hand motion. She caressed Joy¡¯s head, and she said, ¡°Uncle has some family issues. So, he has already gone home. Granduncle Xiao will be fetching us for the next few days, okay?¡±

    Joy did not feel any suspicion. He nodded obediently, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Zhao Youlin seized the opportunity to switch the topic, ¡°Joy, did you have fun in the kindergarten today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Indeed, Joy nodded as he looked at Zhao Youlin with his rosy face.

    Zhao Youlin could not help but smile when she saw his excitement. She reached out and pinched his small nose. She said, ¡°Tell me about your friends. What games did you y with them today?¡±

    ¡°Mhm¡­ They are my new friends. This morning, Tubby is the plump boy, and he yed building blocks with me. Mommy, he¡¯s great. He could build a lot of big houses without them falling down.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Joy, you have to learn from him so that you could build a lot of houses for me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay. I also made friends with Pea. He¡¯s a skinny boy. He¡¯s also very great. He could assemble a nice car. I¡­ I also want one¡­ Mommy, could I?¡±

    This was Joy¡¯s second time taking the initiative to ask something from Zhao Youlin. Of course, his first time was when he asked for Sparta. Zhao Youlin naturally did not refuse him. Not only did she not refuse him, but she also felt very happy.

    It looked like the decision of taking him to the kindergarten had been the right call. At least, he knew how to express his thoughts. Unlike previously, he was always insecure with everything, and he did not dare to ask anything from her.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll buy it with you when I¡¯m free during the weekend. Joy, you could have various types of toy cars. After you buy them, Grandma and I will apany you to assemble the car.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

 Chapter 249 - Blackmailed Instead (1)

    <h4>Chapter 249: ckmailed Instead (1)</h4>

    Perhaps, this was Joy¡¯s first time seeing so many of his peers. He was in especially high spirits today. He kept talking about various things that happened in the kindergarten with Zhao Youlin like a chatterbox.

    Zhao Youlin listened to him patiently. She replied to him asionally until his voice grew faint¡­

    When Zhao Youlin heard no more talking from her side, she turned around, only to see Joy had fallen asleep. His small head was leaning close to Zhao Youlin¡¯s arm. His red lips were slightly parted, and he was breathing delicately.

    Zhao Youlin let out a bark ofughter. He was a child, and it was only normal that he would be tired after ying for the whole day.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin reached out and pulled her son into her arms so that he could sleep morefortably.

    The sleeping Joy felt warmth and a familiar smell around him. He instinctively wrapped around Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist. He buried his round face into Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms, and he fell asleep again with satisfaction.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze softened as she indulged in watching her child¡¯s series of motions. She lowered her head and kissed his forehead. However, a hint of worry appeared in her eyes.

    She fretted about the previous incident. It would have been fine if those people were targeting her. But, if theyid their eyes on her child¡­

    No way. She had to find the mastermind as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would not be at ease.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin could not help but hug her child more tightly.

    The familiar softness and smell in her arms rxed her tensed nerves for the day. Soon, fatigue came to her within an instant. She could not help but close her eyes.

    After driving for some distance, Xiao Jingyao noticed that they had fallen silent. At the traffic light, he took the opportunity to look in the rearview mirror that reflected the image behind him.

    After seeing the two were closely embraced that depicted a pleasant image, he froze. The corners of his lips unwittingly curled up.

    He continued driving. However, if one were to observe carefully, one would realize that the speed had obviously slowed down a lot.

    Zhao Youlin enjoyed an unusually peaceful and quiet moment. Meanwhile, anotherpletely different image was shown in a vi at the other end of the city.

    The dappled shadows of the trees and hazy moonlight cast into the room through the sheer curtains that fluttered by the windowsill. One could vaguely see a standing dark shadow through the window.

    ¡°What?! You failed?! What are you guys doing?! How dare you ask me for money when so many of you can¡¯t even seed in handling a person?!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was deliberately muffled. So, it was not heard very clearly. However, one could clearly hear her tone was filled with anger and resentment.

    Soon, the person on the other line reacted to this. The person seemed to be affected by the woman¡¯s high-pitched voice, and he sounded unfriendly as well, ¡°Madam, how can you say that?! We¡¯ve given our best. You didn¡¯t inform us that the person we¡¯re going to kill knows how to use a weapon! My brothers were injured because of this, and one of them has been arrested by the police. We don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s still alive or dead! You can¡¯t settle this ount by not giving us the money.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?! One of you has been arrested?!¡± The woman raised her voice upon hearing the person¡¯s words. She immediately reacted to it by covering her mouth in panic. She surveyed around in guilt, and continued to talk in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why was one of your men arrested? What happens if he exposes you guys?!¡±

    ¡°Madam, I think you¡¯re more worried about exposing yourself, right?¡± The person on the other endughed sinisterly, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t me us for not telling you this. We are used to living a brutal life, and we¡¯re no longer concerned about our own lives. However, you¡¯re different from us. You¡¯re the madam of a prestigious family. Yet, you hired us, desperadoes to kill a descendant from your family. If this were to spread outside, how do you think you will end up?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡± The woman kept her voice low. However, she was apparently gritting her teeth as she spoke.

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t get mad. I¡¯m justying out the facts. I believe you also don¡¯t want all of us to end up unhappy. Therefore, please send us the reward for this trip as promised earlier. I¡¯ll treat them as medical expenses for my brothers as well as hush money. That¡¯s all. Goodbye.¡±

    The person just hung up on the woman without waiting for her reply.

    When the woman heard the beeping sound, she instinctively held the phone tight. In the end, she no longer held back and smashed the phone on the side of a vase with all her might.

    A loud shattering sound was heard. The shattering sound of the vase as well as the cracking sound of the mobile phone rang throughout the house. Even the curtains by the windows were affected by it.

    The curtains were fluttering. The moonlight cast itself into the room and reflected the person¡¯s resentful, twisted face.

    ¡°Mother, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s with themotion? Mother, open the door!¡±

    The person¡¯s entire body shuddered when she heard the sudden knocking sound on the door. She quickly withdrew her expression, drew in a deep breath, and she walked over to the door.

    Once the door was opened, Zhao Youxi dashed in from outside worriedly. She froze when she saw the situation inside the room. She switched on the lights while asking, ¡°Mother, why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights? It¡¯s very dark. Oh dear! What¡¯s that?¡±

    The lights instantly illuminated the entire room. Zhao Youxi felt she had stepped on something. She moved her leg, and she nearly sprained it.

    Luckily, Li Hongyu agilely helped her out, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    It was after some time that Zhao Youxi regained her bnce. When she saw the mess in the entire room, she froze. She turned back and looked at Li Hongyu, ¡°Mother, did you¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I was just resting. Suddenly, I saw a mouse passing by. I was so scared that I¡­¡±

    ¡°A mouse?!¡± Zhao Youxi was shocked. She hurriedly grabbed Li Hongyu and instinctively took a few steps back while looking at her surroundings in fear.

    ¡°Maybe my eyes deceived me. Don¡¯t be afraid. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Uncle Fu to check and clean the entire house. I certainly won¡¯t spare even one mouse.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Upon hearing her words, Zhao Youxi felt more relieved. Then, she shifted her gaze and caught sight of a mobile phone that had been heavily broken, ¡°How about this¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my mobile phone. I was so nervous when I saw the mouse that I simply tossed anything that was next to me. I didn¡¯t know it was my phone. It looks like I have to buy another one soon.¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Zhao Youxi felt something was not right. Yet, she could not quite figure it out. So, she nodded as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to clean up. Mother, you better rest early.¡±

 Chapter 250 - Blackmailed Instead (2)

    <h4>Chapter 250: ckmailed Instead (2)</h4>

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Li Hongyu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Zhao Youxi did not continue asking questions.

    She was about to send Zhao Youxi downstairs, but Zhao Youxi suddenly stopped. She turned around and asked Li Hongyu, ¡°Oh yeah, Mom, do you know about it?¡±

    ¡°¡­About what?¡± The smile on Li Hongyu¡¯s face became slightly stiff.

    ¡°Something happened to that witch Zhao Youlin today.¡±

    ¡°I-Is it?¡± Li Hongyu¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and she said stiffly.

    Fortunately, Zhao Youxi was not paying attention to her, so she did not notice at all. ¡°Yes. She was hunted down by people outside, and it caused a big fuss. I heard that even the police were involved in the end.¡±

    Zhao Youxi did not realize that Li Hongyu¡¯splexion turned worse when she mentioned the police.

    ¡°Mom, why is that witch so fortunate? She was hunted down, but she remained unharmed in the end. The most important thing is that she got President Mu and his mother involved. I wonder how she is this lucky. She obviously will only bring catastrophe, but¡­ Hmph, it is best to let President Mu and Mrs. Mu know that she always causes disaster after this incident. In this way, they will stay away from her.¡± Zhao Youxi became angrier as she talked about it. Her face that could be considered pretty had long been distorted by jealousy, and she looked extremely scary.

    Li Hongyu¡¯s face was pale, and her lips were trembling. She said, ¡°Did you say President Mu and Mrs. Mu just now? Weren¡¯t those people going after Zhao Youlin? How did President Mu and Mrs. Mu get hurt?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it was because the witch Zhao Youlin happened to meet Mrs. Mu on the way, so she let Mrs. Mu ride in her car. Hmph, she keeps saying that President Mu is the one who wants to remarry when she is clearly the one who still has feelings for him. Did she just happen to meet Mrs. Mu? Ha, how could there be such a coincidence? She must have nned it in advance as she wanted to please President Mu through Mrs. Mu. She is really cunning¡­¡±

    Zhao Youxi gritted her teeth and cussed while thinking why she did not think of pleasing Mu Tingfeng through Mrs. Mu. She had missed this opportunity.

    ¡°Those people outside are spreading rumors saying that President Mu got injured when he saved Zhao Youlin. Bah, how is this possible? This news must havee from that witch Zhao Youlin. In my opinion, President Mu must have run over there because he was worried about Mrs. Mu. When he was injured while protecting Mrs. Mu, Zhao Youlin happened to be present. So, she took the situation out of context by saying that President Mu was injured because of her. She is really shameless.¡±

    Zhao Youxi was stillining, and she did not notice that Li Hongyu had started shivering. And since she was not someone who could not read the mood, she said something shocking, which almost stopped Li Hongyu¡¯s heart from beating.

    ¡°President Mu is injured and hospitalized right now, so now is the time when he needs someone to take care of him. Mom, ask Aunt Fu to cook some food with high nutritious value tomorrow morning. I¡¯m going to the hospital to visit President Mu.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Before Zhao Youxi finished speaking, Li Hongyu interrupted her with a scream, and it scared Zhao Youxi.

    Zhao Youxi realized that Li Hongyu¡¯s expression was not good. Her eyes widened, and she said in surprise, ¡°Mom, what happened to you? Why are you so pale?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. I just feel a little dizzy. I¡¯ll be fine after I lie downter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you should rest earlier, Mom. I¡¯ll go down and ask someone toe up to clean up. At the same time, I¡¯ll ask Aunt Fu to prepare the food in advance.¡±

    Zhao Youxi got up and was about to leave, but Li Hongyu held her hand. ¡°Wait a minute. You can¡¯t go tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhao Youxi immediately turned around and looked at Li Hongyu in confusion.

    ¡°Be obedient and do as I say. The hospital has many people, and it¡¯s smelly. Didn¡¯t you hate going to the hospital before?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s in the past. Now, the hospital has¡­¡± Zhao Youxi blushed, looking like a girl in love. It made the corners of Li Hongyu¡¯s eyes twitch.

    ¡°President Mu must be taken care of by many people when he is hospitalized. What can you do after going there?¡±

    After hearing Li Hongyu¡¯s words, Zhao Youxi said, ¡°Mom, how is that the same? Those people should take care of him, but I can show my thoughtfulness and enthusiasm when I take care of him. In this way, I can win his favor. Why don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Seeing that Zhao Youxi was really angry, Li Hongyu quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not against you visiting President Mu. It¡¯s just that President Mu is still in the hospital, and there are many people there. If you meet that witch Zhao Youlin, you will be bullied since you¡¯re alone. Why not wait until he is discharged from the hospital and visit him after that?¡±

    ¡°Mom, what happened to you today? What will happen if I meet that witch in the hospital? Why can¡¯t I go if she can go? Besides, what¡¯s the use of waiting until President Mu is discharged from the hospital? I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll definitely go tomorrow.¡± After Zhao Youxi finished speaking, she broke free from Li Hongyu¡¯s grasp and ran outside, ignoring Li Hongyu¡¯s shouting from behind her.

    Li Hongyu shouted after her a few times, but she still could not call Zhao Youxi back. The ominous premonition she had only grew stronger. She lightly bit her pale bottom lip while her eyes showed a bit of indignation and disappointment.

    However, at this moment, Li Hongyu could not tell whether this indignation and disappointment were because of Zhao Youlin or her daughter.

    The next morning, after Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong sent Joy to kindergarten, they rushed over to the hospital where Mu Tingfeng was hospitalized.

    Even after a night of dissuasion, Duan Yarong still stuck to her decision and insisted on going to the hospital with Zhao Youlin.

    She said, ¡°President Mu was injured because of our daughter, after all. As a parent, I should go to visit the savior of my daughter and thank him in person.¡±

    This reasonable understatement sessfully silenced everyone in the family, including Zhao Youlin.

    When Zhao Youlin heard Duan Yarong¡¯s words, the corners of her mouth twitched. She thought to herself. ¡®That guy should be grateful if you¡¯re not going to aggravate his injury. You even want to thank him¡­¡¯

    Zhao Youlin nced at Duan Yarong, who was sitting next to her and sighed. She could only hope that the two people would not be too surprised when they saw Duan Yarong, but this was obviously wishful thinking.

    As predicted by Su Ruixin, Mu Tingfeng developed a feverst night.

    For that reason, the poor Secretary Xia could not sleep all night. The next morning, he looked forward to Zhao Youlin¡¯s arrival with two dark circles.

    When Zhao Youlin finally came, Xia Zhetao¡¯s drooping eyes immediately brightened up. Just when he was about to rush over, hepletely froze in ce when he saw the person behind Zhao Youlin.

    ¡®Who can tell me why the mother of the former Mrs. President also came over together with her? This is different from what I had imagined. Sob, who can tell me what I should do now? I¡¯m waiting for a solution!¡¯

 Chapter 251 - Quickly Come to the Rescue (1)

    <h4>Chapter 251: Quickly Come to the Rescue (1)</h4>

    When Zhao Youlin saw Xia Zhetao¡¯s sluggish face, she understood. She sighed and coughed, trying to regain someone¡¯s attention that had wandered.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xia Zhetao seemd to awaken from a dream when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s cough. He smiled and greeted the two, ¡°Ms. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao, wee.¡±

    ¡°You are¡­¡± Duan Yarong looked at Xia Zhetao, who suddenly appeared in front of her and Zhao Youlin to stop them, and nced at Zhao Youlin inquiringly.

    Zhao Youlin smiled awkwardly and said truthfully, ¡°He is President Mu¡¯s assistant and secretary. Xia Zhetao, Secretary Xia.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re President Mu¡¯s secretary.¡± When Duan Yarong heard that the person in front of her was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s subordinate, she instantly had a long face.

    The atmosphere between them suddenly became a little awkward.

    The corners of Xia Zhetao¡¯s mouth were almost stiff, so he could only straighten his neck toward Zhao Youlin beside him to ask for help. ¡®Sob, the mother of the former Mrs. President is indeed here with bad intentions. She had such an expression when she sees me. If she sees the presidentter, it will be even¡­ Former Mrs. President, quickly save me!¡¯

    Soon, Zhao Youlin received Xia Zhetao¡¯s gaze asking for help. She also knew that her mother hated Xia Zhetao because of Mu Tingfeng, so the person in front was just an innocent bystander caught in the crossfire. She saved him by interrupting, ¡°Secretary Xia, where is President Mu?¡±

    The eyes of Xia Zhetao brightened up when he saw that someone finally broke the silence. ¡°The president is still asleep.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote, but he is still sleeping. It seems like President Mu is usually too tired. It¡¯s rare to have this opportunity to bezy tantly.¡± As soon as Xia Zhetao finished speaking, Duan Yarong could not help but cut in.

    Zhao Youlin looked at her mother, who waspletely unlike her usual self, and she did not know whether she should cry orugh. Mu Tingfeng seemed to have inspired the other side of her mother that was not known to others. She really did not know whether she should be grateful to him or mourn for him.

    Xia Zhetao choked. He, who was alert, quickly noticed that he had caused trouble. With the thought that the disaster could be rescued, he quickly exined, ¡°I-It¡¯s not like this. The president is very rigorous. He is still sleeping because he suddenly had a high fever in the middle of the night. He had a disturbed night.

    ¡°Tingfeng had a feverst night?¡± Zhao Youlin frowned, but she was relieved on second thought.

    A gunshot wound was not a minor injury, and it hurt a lot. It could even prate copper and iron walls, let alone a human with flesh and blood.

    As a diligent chief secretary and assistant, how could he easily let go of the opportunity to gain sympathy for his president in front of the former Mrs. President?

    Xia Zhetao immediately said with a serious face, ¡°Yes, the fever was so severe that it had rmed the several specialists in the hospital. It was brought under control after a busy night, and the president slept when the sun rose. Now, he is still slightly feverish. Ms. Zhao, when you go in, remember to let the president take an antipyretic.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll return to thepany first, Ms. Zhao. The president is not in thepany, so there are many things to be dealt with.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nced at Xia Zhetao¡¯s slightly embarrassed appearance and sighed. ¡°Okay, you may leave now. I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±

    Xia Zhetao seemed to be relieved of stress. He bowed to Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong. Then, he left in a hurry.

    Regarding Xia Zhetao¡¯s departure, Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong did not care much. They pushed open the ward¡¯s door that was half-open.

    What they did not know was that Xia Zhetao had gone to a corner that they could not see and hid.

    After carefully soothing his frightened heart, the loyal Xia Zhetao thought that he could not ignore his president, who was in trouble, as Mu Tingfeng¡¯s trustable subordinate. He must ask for help!

    But the candidates for this rescuer¡­ Xia Zhetao thought about it and felt that no one except the mother of his boss could handle this difficult task, so he decisively took his phone out and told her about it.

    Xia Zhetao was busy looking for someone to lead Duan Yarong away. On the other hand, Mu Tingfeng was also worried unlike usual.

    He, who was a light sleeper, actually woke up the moment Zhao Youlin and her mother appeared. But when he heard Xia Zhetao greet Mrs. Zhao, his heart skipped a beat. He subconsciously closed his eyes and began to pretend to be asleep.

    President Mu, who was ustomed to being cool and domineering, would not admit that this was a subconscious escape behavior he did out of nervousness when he thought of facing his mother-inw.

    So, what Zhao Youlin and her mother saw when they entered the ward was such a scene.

    In the clean, tidy, and spacious single VIP ward, a man was wearing light blue patient clothes that did not match his handsome face. He was lying on the snow-white hospital bed.

    The expression of the man in his sleep was calm. It had a bit more peacefulness that he would not have in his usual and indifference and sternness that put distance between him and other people.

    After being used to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s meticulous appearance, this was the first time Zhao Youlin saw such a different side of him. It made her heart flutter. She put the things she brought on the table beside the hospital bed. Then, she pulled Duan Yarong to sit at the side in silence.

    Although Duan Yarong had seen Mu Tingfeng several times before, it was the first time she had observed him at such a close distance.

    The man on the bed could not be said as extremely stunning, but the man¡¯s sharp features, golden ratio body that was hidden underneath his clothes, the natural aura of a superior that he had, and the family background that ordinary people could only look up to¡­

    Duan Yarong had to admit that this man did have the requirements to make people crazy about him. No wonder her daughter would have liked him back then. Unfortunately¡­

    As Mu Tingfeng pretended to be asleep shamelessly, the atmosphere in the ward was temporarily stagnant.

    Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s profile for a while. Suddenly, she remembered Xia Zhetao¡¯s urging. She got up and nced at the table next to the hospital bed as she was looking for a thermometer to measure his temperature.

    Unfortunately, she could not find the thermometer after searching for a long time, so she had to extend her hand and touch Mu Tingfeng¡¯s forehead.

    She felt unsure after touching it, so she subconsciously lowered her head and measured Mu Tingfeng¡¯s body temperature using her forehead.

    Whenever Joy had a cold, Zhao Youlin often tested whether he was still having a fever in this way, so she did such an action naturally.

    However, she did not know what her action looked like to other people, and how shocked and surprised the person on the hospital bed was.

    ¡°Youlin, what are you doing?¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s exmation came from behind, and Zhao Youlin was shocked. Only then was she surprisingly realized that the person her forehead was touching now was not Joy, but¡­

 Chapter 252 - Quickly Come to the Rescue (1)

    <h4>Chapter 252: Quickly Come to the Rescue (1)</h4>

    Realizing this, Zhao Youlin hurriedly wanted to get up, but at this crucial moment, someone held her hand.

    The closed eyes were suddenly wide open because of this sudden change. She looked at Mu Tingfeng, who had woken up at some point, in disbelief.

    The deep and dark eyes were like a whirlpool, and people might be sucked into them at any time forever.

    Perhaps everything happened too suddenly, Zhao Youlin could not react at all. She maintained her position of getting up and looked at Mu Tingfeng at close range until there was another annoyed whisper behind her.

    ¡°President Mu, what are you doing? Quickly let her go.¡±

    The two seemed to awaken from a dream. Zhao Youlin instantly pulled her hand out of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand. She took a few steps back and hit Duan Yarong, who was behind her.

    At the same time, Mu Tingfeng also sat up on the bed. His shining eyes were staring at Zhao Youlin, and he never looked away.

    Zhao Youlin only nced at him. Then, she quickly looked away.

    There were too many emotions in those eyes that she could not understand and dared not understand. It made her subconsciously want to hide. She felt that if she did not hide, the consequences would go beyond her control.

    Duan Yarong did not know that Zhao Youlin was in a dilemma. At this moment, she felt that her decision toe with Zhao Youlin was even more correct. Mu Tingfeng was indeed aiming for her daughter.

    She was still standing here, but this guy dared to do something to her daughter. If she was not here today, this guy would dare to do anything.

    Mu Tingfeng did not know that he had once again lowered his future mother-inw¡¯s impression on him when they met for the first time. He pretended to be calm and greeted, ¡°Auntie¡­¡±

    President Mu actually wanted to call her his mother-inw, but it was obviously not the time yet. However, he believed that it would happen soon one day.

    Duan Yarong was a very well-educated richdy. Even if she was dissatisfied with Mu Tingfeng, it was hard for her to say anything nasty to Mu Tingfeng when she saw his left hand still in a ster.

    She could only pull her daughter and took a few steps back. Then, she said indifferently, ¡°I heard from Youlin that you got injured yesterday to save her, so I purposely came here today to thank you. Thank you for saving her, Young Master Mu. If you need any help in the future, the Zhao Enterprise will definitely help you.¡±

    ¡®There is actually only one thing I want, but you guys may not be willing to hand it over.¡¯ Mu Tingfeng looked at Duan Yarong¡¯s actions. A light shed in his eyes, showing that he was determined to get it. However, his face was still expressionless.

    ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to thank me. With the current rtionship between me and Youlin, this is what I should do.¡±

    When Mu Tingfeng said this, the corners of Duan Yarong and Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouths twitched.

    ¡®What is my rtionship with him? Why don¡¯t I know it?¡¯

    ¡®What is my daughter¡¯s rtionship with him? Why don¡¯t I know it?¡¯

    The mother and daughter thought to themselves tacitly.

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes helplessly. She had known that Mu Tingfeng was a shameless person, but she did not expect him to be this shameless.

    He spoke as if there was something between them. God knew that there was nothing between them.

    President Mu, who had be more shameless, did not care about the opinions of other people at all. The close contact with Zhao Youlin just now made him feel good at the moment. He looked at the two embarrassed people and took the initiative to say, ¡°Are you guys not going to sit?¡±

    Duan Yarong was stunned. She nced at the two chairs that were about twenty centimeters away from the hospital bed, and her eyes looked around.

    Under the startled gaze of the two of them, she stretched out her leg and slowly hooked the chair to her front.

    Both Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were speechless.

    After finally hooking the chair to her front, Duan Yarong calcted the distance between the chair and the hospital bed in her mind. After making sure that Mu Tingfeng would not be able to touch Zhao Youlin even if he leaned out, she coughed light and said, ¡°All right, sit down.¡±

    Both Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were speechless.

    Zhao Youlin sat back in embarrassment. She felt really ufortable with the almost weird atmosphere in the ward. She tried to start a conversation by saying, ¡°I heard that you had a feverst night, so you had a fitful rest. How do you feel now? Should I call a doctor to check on you?¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes brightened up. ¡®I-Is she concerned for me?¡¯

    This thought made President Mu, who had a disturbed night because of fever, extremely happy.

    When he was about to say that he was okay and this wound could not trouble him, he suddenly thought of the ways of pursuing someone that Su Ruixin taught him yesterday. He immediately changed his words.

    ¡°No need. You just need to pour me a ss of water.¡± The slightly droopy eyes and eyebrowsbined with the voice, which had grown a little hoarse as his throat was dry because of high fever, made people inevitably feel sad for him.

    As expected, Zhao Youlin frowned when she heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. She got up and poured a cup of warm water for him and handed it to him.

    When Mu Tingfeng extended his hand to take it, Zhao Youlin¡¯s fingertips happened to touch Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand. This made his eyes be darker in an instant.

    Zhao Youlin did not notice it. Looking at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s weak appearance when he lowered his head to drink water, she disagreed with his decision and said, ¡°If you feel unwell, it is better to have a doctore over to check on you. Gunshot wounds are serious.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng held back the joy in his heart and calmly replied, ¡°Well, okay.¡±

    Seeing that the way the two people got along was developing in a weird direction, Duan Yarong was worried. She felt that the meticulous man in front of her was pretending to be weak to abduct her precious daughter. Besides, his skills were almostparable to the most powerful of scheming witches. No, she must take action! She could not watch this guy abduct her daughter in front of her.

    When Duan Yarong was about to interrupt the two of them, someone stopped her first.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Mrs. Zhao? It¡¯s been a long time. How are you doing?¡± The woman¡¯s charming voice suddenly sounded from outside the ward, attracting the attention of everyone in the ward.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes moved slightly after he saw the appearance of the person outside the door.

    Duan Yarong was also shocked when she saw the person who came. Although she had heard Zhao Youlin talk about Mrs. Mu yesterday, she did not expect to meet her so soon. Not to mention in this kind of ce.

    At first, Su Ruixin did not want toe over today. After all, this was the opportunity she created for her son and future daughter-inw to be alone. If she interrupted them, she would definitely be pricked to death by her son¡¯s eyes.

    Who would have known that not long after she had her breakfast this morning, she had received an emergency call from her son¡¯s secretary? He said that her future daughter-inw had visited the hospital together with her mother, so he wanted her to rush to the rescue.

 Chapter 253 - I Want to Eat (1)

    <h4>Chapter 253: I Want to Eat (1)</h4>

    After Su Ruixin got the news, she sighed at her son¡¯s hardship while rushing to the hospital with the old butler. His future mother-inw protected Zhao Youlin like she was protecting her from a thief. She would even worry about leaving her daughter alone with him for a few days, and she had to follow her.

    As soon as she arrived at the hospital, she saw Duan Yarong standing at the side and thinking about how to break up the young couple with a cross expression. She quickly seized the opportunity.

    ¡°Mrs. Mu, why are you here?¡± Zhao Youlin nced at Su Ruixin, who appeared at the entrance of the ward at this time, in confusion. ¡®Didn¡¯t she say that she was injured, so she wanted to rest at home? Why is she here?¡¯

    Su Ruixin seemed to know what Zhao Youlin was thinking, so she smiled and said, ¡°The butler sent me here to change the dressings, so I stopped by to take a look at Tingfeng. I didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Zhao to be here.¡±

    This exnation was reasonable if it was said by an ordinary person, but it was extremely unreasonable if it was said by Su Ruixin.

    Zhao Youlin did not doubt it, but Duan Yarong¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy after Su Ruixin finished speaking.

    How could Duan Yarong, who was a member of a rich family since she was young, not know that rich people like them cared about their own health the most? The family would more or less hire a few doctors as family doctors, so they coulde whenever they were called.

    With such doctors waiting at home, it was more than enough for them to take care of Mu Tingfeng, who was moderately injured, let alone change the dressings of Su Ruixin with minor injuries. There was no need for her toe back and forth.

    The reason why Zhao Youlin took Joy to the hospitalst time was entire because one of the two Zhao family¡¯s doctors had passed away, and the other doctor happened to be the apprentice of the old doctor. So, the doctor had naturally gone to join the teacher¡¯s funeral and was not at home.

    Did something happen to the Mu family¡¯s doctor at this time coincidentally? She would never believe it.

    Although Duan Yarong was a little unhappy, Su Ruixin was still a peer. She could not treat her like Mu Tingfeng, so she had to endure it and said, ¡°I heard that Youlin got into trouble outside yesterday. President Mu and Mrs. Mu helped her a lot, and you guys were also injured because of this. So, I wanted toe here with Youlin today and thank you guys.¡±

    Su Ruixin smiled happily when she heard that. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mrs. Zhao. With the rtionship between Youlin and Tingfeng, you don¡¯t have to be this polite.¡±

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Youlin were speechless.

    It turned out that Mu Tingfeng had learned from his mother to be this shameless.

    Duan Yarong opened her mouth and wanted to rify the rtionship between them.

    Su Ruixin had been wary of it long ago. Her eyes slightly turned, and she quickly changed the topic, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s time for me to change the dressings. Mrs. Zhao, if you don¡¯t mind, would you like to apany me for a walk? The ward is smelly, so it¡¯s inevitable to feel ufortable after sitting for a long time.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong were speechless. Everywhere in the hospital was smelly.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll have to turn you down. I¡¯m not a doctor, so I can¡¯t do much even if I go¡­¡±

    Before Duan Yarong finished speaking, Su Ruixin interrupted her pitifully, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not telling you to help me change the dressings when I asked you to apany me. I just think it¡¯s too lonely to change it by myself. I injured my head, so it will definitely hurt a lot when I change the dressingster. If no one is by my side, I¡¯ll feel scared. Mrs. Zhao, my head was injured because of Youlin, after all. You won¡¯t reject my small request, right?¡±

    After Su Ruixin finished speaking, she nced at the people in the ward aggrievedly.

    Although it did not seem weird for her to do such an expression with that face, they felt a little chilly on their backs and still got goosebumps as they knew her true age.

    After hearing Su Ruixin¡¯s words, Zhao Youlin nced at the old butler, who was standing behind someone and smiling at her, without a trace. She was speechless and thought to herself. ¡®Is Mrs. Mu treating the old butler as an invisible person? What did she mean by changing the dressings on her own?¡¯

    Duan Yarong was still a little reluctant. But since Su Ruixin had said so, she could not turn her down any longer for the sake of her head injury.

    She could only sigh and turned around to Zhao Youlin. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Be careful not to get too close to him.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was embarrassed and secretly thought that her mother was really treating Mu Tingfeng like a scourge when she was guarding her.

    ¡°Okay, I know what to do. I won¡¯t let myself be bullied, so don¡¯t worry, Mom.¡±

    Duan Yarong looked at her daughter worriedly, and she did not seem to be relieved.

    Su Ruixin took the initiative to hold Duan Yarong¡¯s hand and led her out of the ward. Before leaving, she turned her head and gave Mu Tingfeng, who was on the hospital bed, a sharp gaze. ¡®Son, I can only help you this much. You have to work hard after this.¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng received her gaze, and his eyes were shining lightly.

    Without the third wheel Duan Yarong, who was ready to cause trouble, only Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were left in the ward.

    Mu Tingfeng was not a talkative person, and Zhao Youlin did not know what to say as well. The familiar silence started to spread in the ward little by little.

    It was so awkward that Zhao Youlin wanted to rush out of the ward directly. She subconsciously looked around, trying her best to ignore the extremely hot gaze on her.

    Zhao Youlin looked around the ward, and her gaze finally stopped on the food jar that she put on the table. She said embarrassedly, ¡°Uhm, cough¡­ Are you hungry? I brought you some porridge. You should eat it while it is still hot.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze, which had been stuck to Zhao Youlin since he opened his eyes, finally moved slightly. After seeing the pink food jar with Hello Kitty printing on the table, his eyes flickered. ¡°You made this?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden question made Zhao Youlin startled. After realizing what the man asked, she frowned and said, ¡°No. The cook at home made it.¡±

    Although she could cook it, she rarely did it by herself now. It was because she was busy, and she had a cook at home. She did not need to do this kind of thing by herself.

    Mu Tingfeng did not say anything. But if she looked closely, she would find a little disappointment that was obvious in his eyes.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youlin did not notice it at all as she had stood up and ran to open the lid of the food jar.

    The aroma of the porridge mixed with the sweetness of red dates rushed out of the food jar the moment the lid was opened. It spread to every corner of the ward.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned as she did not expect the cook to make sweet porridge for her. Besides, the red dates and lotus seeds seemed to be for girls to replenish their bodies after¡­

    During dinnerst night, Zhao Youlin had specially ordered the cook to prepare a porridge that would replenish the human body for her to take out.

    The cook did not know the details, so she probably thought that this porridge was for Zhao Youlin to eat¡­

 Chapter 254 - I Want to Eat (2)

    <h4>Chapter 254: I Want to Eat (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was rushing to send Joy to kindergarten early this morning, so she had not opened the lid to see what was in the food jar. She did not expect such a misunderstanding to happen.

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin really wanted to dig a spot and bury herself. She did not dare to raise her head and snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you prefer sweet or salty food, so I asked the cook to make whatever she wants. If you really don¡¯t want to eat this, then forget it. I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy you another er.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she heard the person next to her reply, ¡°Feed me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Youlin suddenly raised her head and looked at Mu Tingfeng in surprise.

    Actually, Mu Tingfeng did not really like sweet food. It was just that he was tired after having a high fever as it had cost him too much energy. He had not eaten anything this morning, so he was already hungry.

    Smelling the aroma of the red dates and lotus seeds porridge, his body had already given out the most honest response.

    The most important thing was that this porridge was brought by Zhao Youlin. Although it was a little different from what he expected, it did not affect his good mood at the moment.

    ¡°I said, if you feed me, I¡¯ll eat.¡±

    This time, Zhao Youlin clearly understood what Mu Tingfeng said. Her expression instantly became a little odd. ¡°Is President Mu a three-year-old child? Why do you need someone to feed you?¡±

    Facing Zhao Youlin¡¯s satire, Mu Tingfeng did not feel ashamed at all. He raised his hand that was still in a ster and wrapped like a mummy, he said confidently, ¡°My hand is injured.¡±

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°¡­If I¡¯m not mistaken, you injured your left hand.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Tingfeng nodded calmly. ¡°Left-handed.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. ¡®Mu Tingfeng, could you be any more shameless?¡¯

    Forcibly enduring herint, Zhao Youlin said stiffly, ¡°Actually, if you don¡¯t want to eat¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to eat.¡± Zhao Youlin was interrupted before she finished speaking.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s deep eyes stared at Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. He said earnestly, ¡°You promised to take care of me.¡±

    The implication was that it was something that she had promised. She would be breaking the promise if she could not even satisfy such a small request.

    Zhao Youlin felt as if blood was stuck in her throat. She wished she could spit it on Mu Tingfeng right now.

    After taking a few deep breaths, Zhao Youlin was able to suppress her anger. She picked up the spoon on the side angrily and scooped up a spoon of porridge without caring whether it was still hot or not. Then, she was about to stuff it into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mouth.

    Mu Tingfeng did not open his mouth, and he just looked at Zhao Youlin without moving. His stare made Zhao Youlin feel that she was being a little bit unreasonable. Then, he looked down slightly and ate the food.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Then, she took another spoon of porridge to the front of Mu Tingfeng.

    Compared to a three-year-old child, Mu Tingfeng was obviously much more obedient. He ate whatever that was fed by Zhao Youlin quietly, and he seemed extremely obedient.

    ¡®Pfft.¡¯ Zhao Youlinughed in her mind. If Mu Tingfeng knew that someone was thinking of him as obedient, she wondered what expression he would have. She found it funny when she thought of it.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cooperation quickly reduced the porridge in the food jar by more than half. This time, the spoon Zhao Youlin took to his front was also hindered for the first time.

    ¡°Are you full?¡± Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Tingfeng, who no longer opened his mouth, and asked in confusion.

    Mu Tingfeng shook his head. He looked at Zhao Youlin deeply and asked, ¡°Are you going to eat?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned, and she stared nkly at the spoon in her hand and the porridge in the bucked, which had been eaten more than half. She did know why but the first thing that appeared in her mind was¡­

    Eating together meant sharing a spoon; eating the same porridge meant an indirect kiss!

    The inexplicable sense of shame swept over Zhao Youlin without warning, making her blush. She coughed and said, ¡°No need. I ate when I was at home, so I¡¯m not too hungry now.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s tone sounded a bit sad somehow, but the sadness onlysted for a moment. He continued to eat the remaining porridge at ease.

    The lips that became red because of the hot porridge, the Adam¡¯s apple that was moving because of the action of swallowing, and the tip of the tongue that slipped over the edge of the silver spoon when he took the spoon out of his mouth in the end.

    Looking at Mu Tingfeng like this, Zhao Youlin felt that her inexplicable sense of shame had reappeared, and she cursed in her mind. ¡®Darn it. He is just eating porridge. Why show such a seductive appearance?¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng was not conscious of the male hormones that he had subconsciously exuded. He ate the porridge fed by Zhao Youlin while carefully observing the expression on her face.

    After he was stared at by the irritated Zhao Youlin, he felt odd. Did he do something that made her unhappy? Wasn¡¯t it okay just now? It was really difficult to guess a woman¡¯s mind.

    Time passed slowly as Zhao Youlin fed Mu Tingfeng. When she came back to her senses, the porridge had been finished by him.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned as she looked at the empty food jar. Although it was a small food jar, and only three-quarters of it was filled, it was still a jar.

    Mu Tingfeng had finished the porridge in the food jar in such a short time. He really ate a lot.

    Mu Tingfeng did not know that Zhao Youlin was shocked at the moment. He stared at the empty food jar and frowned unhappily. He seemed to be dissatisfied with the amount of the porridge in the food jar as he wanted to enjoy the pleasure of being fed for a while more.

    But President Mu, who had not eaten two meals, felt very full after eating such a big jar of porridge. He could only say, ¡°I¡¯m full, so put it away.¡±

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched. She thought to herself. ¡®What else can you do even if you¡¯re not full? You already finished the whole jar of porridge, okay?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin put the jar away with a gloomy expression. Before she sat down, she heard Mu Tingfeng say, ¡°I don¡¯t like sweet food.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. ¡®Why did you eat so much of it when you don¡¯t like it? You¡¯re just torturing yourself.¡¯

    ¡°And also, I want to eat something you make yourself tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°¡­What I make is not as delicious as the food made by the cook.¡± ¡®Besides, why should I cook for a jerk like you?¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t dislike it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt as if her knee had been shot by an arrow. It hurt so much that she wanted to grab the cor of the person in front of her and shouted, ¡°You don¡¯t dislike me, but I dislike you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to cook.¡± The unceremonious five words fully expressed Zhao Youlin¡¯s depressed mood at the moment.

    Mu Tingfeng turned his head and nced at Zhao Youlin calmly. Then, he pursed his lips and said, ¡°I want to eat.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was angry. ¡®What do you mean by you want to eat? You want to eat, so I must make it for you? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself?¡¯

 Chapter 255 - Spoonfeeding Continues (1)

    <h4>Chapter 255: Spoonfeeding Continues (1)</h4>

    The two people¡¯s gazes were shing. One was murderous, while the other one was as calm as water.

    In the end, Mu Tingfeng took the lead to break the silence. He leisurely said something that sounded very familiar to Zhao Youlin, ¡°You promised my mom to take good care of me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. ¡®Bro, you use the same reason every time. Aren¡¯t you tired? I¡¯m tired.¡¯

    But Zhao Youlin found that she had no way to refute such a simple reason. She could only suffer this loss angrily. Then, she snorted and said, ¡°I get it.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin, who turned away in anger. Only unwillingness and irritation were left in her eyes, which were usually filled with pride and confidence. The corners of his mouth slowly curled up as he found Zhao Youlin to be cute for no reason.

    That was right, she was cute. If the usual Zhao Youlin was a coquettish, bright, and venomous snake that mighte to you at any time and give you a lethal bite, then at that moment, she was simply a cat that would easily get angry when being teased. She was very cute.

    If Zhao Youlin knew what Mu Tingfeng was thinking right now, she would definitely hit his face with that food jar and scold, ¡°Pervert!¡±

    However, she concentrated on putting the empty food jar into the bag she had brought right now. At the same time, she was cursing Mu Tingfeng for being insatiable. She did not realize how explicit the gaze of the person beside her was.

    Finally, Zhao Youlin finished cleaning up. Before she could let out a sigh of relief, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s next instruction came.

    ¡°I want some fruit.¡±

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth that had not yet been fully curled up suddenly froze. Her eyes widened, and she turned to look at Mu Tingfeng in a daze. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s surprised expression and frowned as he did not understand what was wrong with his words.

    ¡°I want some fruit.¡±

    ¡®Darn it, I really didn¡¯t hear it wrongly. This person still wants to eat! He just finished eating such a big jar of porridge, and he wanted to eat fruit now. I wonder what this man¡¯s stomach looks like. He can eat more than a pig!¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for your health to eat fruit right after finishing a meal.¡± The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched. After hesitating for a long time, she found a more reasonable excuse.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered a few times after he heard that. After a long time, he said, ¡°I want to eat.¡±

    What Zhao Youlin hated most now was what Mu Tingfeng just said. Her expression darkened, and she crossed her arms. Then, her gaze continued to sh with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze.

    Mu Tingfeng was not in a hurry. He just stared at the person in front of him silently and motionlessly.

    Silence once again spread in the ward. At that moment, the sound of a needle falling on the floor might be extremely clear.

    Unexpectedly, Zhao Youlin was the one who lost the battle this time.

    But Zhao Youlin would not admit that she was afraid of Mu Tingfeng. She just did not want to argue with a patient. Right, that was it.

    Zhao Youlin sighed and resignedly nced at several fruits on the table. She asked, ¡°Say, what do you want to eat?¡±

    A faint smiling intention shed in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. His gaze turned and stopped at the few yellow crystal pears on the table.

    ¡°Pear. You peel it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    This guy really ordered her around as if she was a nanny. Zhao Youlin gritted her teeth and picked up the shiny fruit knife with a gloomy look. She vented her anger on the innocent fruits on the table.

    ¡®Eat. Eat. Eat. You better die from eating. With the Mu family¡¯s financial resources, it won¡¯t be a problem to feed several big eaters anyway. Why should I worry about it?

    ¡®I wish this guy would empty the Mu family¡¯s money by eating sooner, and then disappear from my sight sooner!¡¯

    With such a thought, Zhao Youlin chopped the biggest crystal pear on the table brutally.

    Chop. The pear full of juices fully demonstrated its good quality at this moment. The sshed juice directly sshed on the face of a certain someone on the hospital bed.

    Zhao Youlin, who was still holding a fruit knife, was speechless.

    President Mu, who had been sshed with pear juice on his face, was speechless as well.

    ¡°Pfft, hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Youlin held back for a long time, and finally, she could not hold it back. She put down the fruit knife. Then, she pointed at the embarrassed Mu Tingfeng andughed loudly.

    Mu Tingfeng felt the stickiness on his face, and his face immediately darkened. Just when he was about to let out cold air, he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯sugh at this moment.

    He raised his head in surprise and looked at Zhao Youlin. A little bit of rare astonishment appeared on his face.

    This was the first time that Zhao Youlin had smiled so happily in front of him. In the past, Zhao Youlin always gave him a sarcastic, mocking smile or a distant, cold smile when she faced him. Never before had she smiled freely and frankly like this.

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned as he looked at Zhao Youlin like this. Even the difort on his face became less uneptable. ¡°You¡¯re very happy?¡±

    ¡°Cough. Cough¡­¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s question finally made Zhao Youlin stop smiling. She coughed twice as she found that she seemed a little bit over. After all, the reason why Mu Tingfeng had be like this seemed to be rted to herself.

    With a guilty conscience, Zhao Youlin picked up the tissues on the table. She hesitated for a while and wiped the juice off Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face on her own.

    Who knew that she felt likeughing even more the more she thought about it? Although she tried her best to endure it, the arc of the corners of her lips and the gloating that could not be hidden from the under of her eyes still revealed that she was in a good mood at the moment.

    Mu Tingfeng was almost fascinated as he looked at the person in front of him. This was Zhao Youlin, whom he had never seen before. She had theziness, arrogance, and a little bit of conceited cleverness of a Persian cat. It was unexpectedly enticing.

    Mu Tingfeng found that the more he got along with the person in front of him, the more he could discover another side of her that he had never noticed before. She was dazzling and fascinating, making people getting addicted to her.

    Before Mu Tingfeng came back to his senses from this idental discovery, Zhao Youlin had stood up and thrown the tissues into the dust bin. She said, ¡°Done.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to awaken from a dream. Because of this incident, Zhao Youlin¡¯s mood turned good. She took the initiative to pick the fruit knife back and began to peel the pear that had done a good job.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin lowering her head and peeling the pear seriously. His cold expression gradually softened, and the corners of his lips also subconsciously curled up. This was simply a miracle.

    Unfortunately, the only witness who might have witnessed this miracle at this moment was struggling with the thin pear skin. She did not pay attention to the changes beside her.

    Zhao Youlin peeled the skin whileining.

    ¡®This guy fails as a human. As the president of Mufeng Group and the only heir to the Mu family, no onees to visit him except me, his secretary, and his mom when he has been hospitalized for a day.

    ¡®Even the few pears I¡¯m holding seem to have been bought by Xia Zhetao downstairs. One can imagine how bad his rtionships with other people were before.¡¯

 Chapter 256 - Spoonfeeding Continues (2)

    <h4>Chapter 256: Spoonfeeding Continues (2)</h4>

    However, this time, Zhao Youlin was wrong. No matter how horrible Mu Tingfeng¡¯s current state was, he carried a prestigious status and was the wealthiest bachelor in Shalnork.

    Ever since they heard about his ident, many celebrities anddies alike, including those from the corporate world who had wanted to ride on his coattails and cooperate with him had thought this was their opportunity to reach him. They wracked their brains, trying to get into the hospital and show their concern for Mu Tingfeng.

    As such, Mu Tingfeng had already prepared for this. He had asked his men to guard the hospital¡¯s various entrances to block those people with ulterior motives from entering. In spite of this, the guards missed out on one or two people¡­

    Peeling a pear was not a difficult task. Soon, Zhao Youlin peeled off the outeryer of skin. Looking at the white and tender flesh, she thought for a moment before she decided to cut it into smaller pieces. Then, she passed it to Mu Tingfeng with her hand.

    Little did she realize that in just a moment, she had learned to amodate Mu Tingfeng¡¯s wounded hand.

    Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s instinctive action, a hint of glee shed across his eyes. He lowered his head and took a bite of the pear. When Zhao Youlin was about to withdraw her hand, his tongue discreetly slid over Zhao Youlin¡¯s fingertip.

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    ¡°Y-Y-You¡­!¡± Zhao Youlin felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and she quickly pulled back her hand. She looked dumbfounded as she stared at Mu Tingfeng.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Tingfeng swallowed the pear and asked her.

    Given Mu Tingfeng¡¯s extremely calm expression, Zhao Youlin could not help but wonder if it was only her own imagination¡­ Fine, it was only an ident.

    Zhao Youlin tried hard to identify any unusual tells from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression, only to find his expression natural. He remained extremely calm.

    Could it be¡­ true that her mind was ying tricks with her? Zhao Youlin frowned. She looked in the direction of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s wide-eyed stare, and she looked back at the pear in her hand.

    She did not dwell on this issue any further. She cut a small piece of pear and passed it to Mu Tingfeng.

    This time, Mu Tingfeng ate it obediently, looking very disciplined.

    After feeding him with a few pieces of pear, Zhao Youlin almost believed what she felt a while ago was all but her mind ying tricks on her, until Mu Tingfeng¡¯s tongue brushed Zhao Youlin¡¯s fingertip once again. Moreover, by the time his tongue returned to its ce, he licked his own lips erotically, as if he still had not had enough of her.

    Even though his expressionsted not more than a second, Zhao Youlin caught it!

    Zhao Youlin was struck dumb. Her outstretched hand froze mid-air, and she forgot to pull her hand back.

    She took a while to recover before she stood up from her chair with a whoosh, as if she had flipped a switch. She took a few steps back, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Mu! Ting! Feng!¡±

    Looking at the calm man, as if he waspletely unaware of his own shocking gesture, she nearly gnashed all her teeth into pieces.

    ¡°Mhm? What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Tingfeng turned to her. His gaze looked calm, and his expression remained the same. It was very difficult to identify any hint of shame and guilt from his expression after getting caught.

    Zhao Youlin spluttered. What?! This rascal actually dared to ask her what it was about? He still had the guts to ask?! Darn it! Was the rascal so thick-skinned that his skin was made of concrete?!

    ¡°You clearly know what you dud just now! Mu Tingfeng, don¡¯t go asking for a mile when I¡¯ve only given you an inch!¡± Zhao Youlin felt she hadpletely lost her sanity at that moment.

    Mu Tingfeng tilted his head. Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s furious look, he slightly cocked one of his eyebrows, a wicked and teasing look appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°The one that you¡¯re referring to¡­?¡± Mu Tingfeng said in a low voice. Under Zhao Youlin¡¯s furious gaze, he quietly blurted out, ¡°I thought¡­ you liked it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nearly wanted to faint on the spot. ¡®What do you mean that you thought I liked it?!¡¯ How could she possibly like something as perverted as that? She was not a pervert!

    Rascal! How had she not realized that the man before her, who appeared noble and cool, was actually a perverted scoundrel?!

    If those youngdies who were obsessed with him were to see this, their fantasies about him would have been shattered!

    Looking at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s calm, steady and carefree look as if he already knew she would not dare to do anything to him, she gritted her teeth angrily. She gripped the fruit knife tightly.

    She forcibly resisted her urge of stabbing him eighteen times with the knife. Instead, she red at him with murderous intent.

    Unfortunately, Mu Tingfeng was not intimidated by Zhao Youlin¡¯s re. In fact, he looked¡­ very happy.

    Mu Tingfeng stared at Zhao Youlin struggling to hold back her rage. The amusement in his eyes only grew.

    Compared to Zhao Youlin¡¯s arrogant and cold look when she treated him cynically and distantly, he found that her indignant look as she was being bullied to the core looked¡­ more adorable.

    Perhaps, he could do more things like that in the future, so that he could see more vivid expressions like this from her.

    As soon as the thought appeared in his mind, Mu Tingfeng came to a shocking realization. Before this, he never knew he had such¡­ an evil side in him.

    The two confronted each other with one sitting on the bed, while the other stood at the side. Their gazes met each other, none of them gave way to the other. The atmosphere turned hostile, as if a war was about to break out.

    Just when Zhao Youlin could not help but want to strike him, an abrupt and familiar shout rose from outside.

    ¡°Why are you blocking my way?! I came to the hospital to visit a patient. I¡¯m not here to do anything harmful! Who are you to stop me?!¡±

    ¡°Miss, of course we can¡¯t stop you from entering the hospital to visit a patient. But, I¡¯m sorry. This floor has been reserved by our boss. No one is allowed to enter nor leave as this would disturb his others. Miss, please don¡¯t put us in a difficult position.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard the bodyguard¡¯s dissuasive voice in the ward, her expression instantly turned bizarre. There was a hint of mockery as she looked at Mu Tingfeng.

    As expected of the wealthiest bachelor in Shalnork. He stayed in the hospital and had the entire floor reserved. He was so rich that he certainly had nowhere to spend his money!

    Mu Tingfeng noticed that the way Zhao Youlin looked at him had turned strange after hearing the noises outside. But he could not figure out why she looked at him so strangely.

    Far into the future, when President Mu finally figured out Zhao Youlin¡¯s temperament, he realized the way she looked at her at this moment was akin to her staring at a parvenu.

    Generally speaking, since the bodyguard had said so, if the visitor was smart, and even though they were unhappy, they should have gotten the hint and left, knowing that the person who could reserve the entire floor was definitely not one with an ordinary identity.

    However, the person outside was clearly not an intelligent person. Not only did the person not leave after hearing the bodyguard¡¯s words, but they only grew more hostile.

 Chapter 257 - Iâ€™m Most Willing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 257: I¡¯m Most Willing (1)</h4>

    ¡°How can one reserve the hospital whenever they like?! Regardless, I¡¯m going in to see who¡¯s staying inside!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Miss. Why do you have to do this? If you insist on barging in, don¡¯t me us for using force, then.¡±

    ¡°Using force on me? Fine, I shall see how rude you guys are going to treat me! Let me tell you, if you dare toy a finger on me, I¡¯ll scream about being molested!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression darkened when she heard the woman¡¯s unreasonable words. She more or less could figure out her identity.

    Indeed, after the sounds of struggle, a familiar figure appeared at the ward entrance. The ck-d bodyguards were behind the figure, and their expressions were dark.

    ¡°President Mu, this woman¡­¡± The ck-d bodyguard looked at the expressionless Mu Tingfeng, who was lying on the bed, looking absolutely terrified. A drop of sweat dripped from his forehead.

    Zhao Youxi had never thought the person staying inside the ward was the person she wanted to look for. She immediately burst with glee and dashed over to him. However, when she saw the person standing next to him, her expression instantly changed. She shouted in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Why are you here?!¡±

    Right after hearing Zhao Youxi¡¯s shout, Zhao Youlin found it hrious. She smirked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±

    Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s smug look, Zhao Youxi was so angry that she nearly suffered from a stroke.

    She had purposely woke up early in the morning, and went straight to the hospital with the tonic soup that had been stewed for several hours by the chef at home. Never did she think she would be given a cold shoulder the moment she stepped in the hospital entrance ¡ª President Mu had given strict instructions that he would not be seeing anyone.

    Zhao Youxi was not the type of person who would retreat when things got tough. She kept pestering the nurses working on shifts for a long time so that they told her Mu Tingfeng¡¯s exact ward room.

    However, the nurses were tight-lipped. Zhao Youxi could not dig any information from them after some time. Out of rage, she decided to look one by one while carrying her stuff.

    She had taken great pains toe to this floor, but was informed that she could not enter. At least, Zhao Youxi was still somewhat intelligent. She immediately noticed something unusual about it. Therefore, she insisted on barging in to take a look at the person inside.

    It was blind luck for her to have barged into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s ward.

    The moment she saw Mu Tingfeng, she was very delighted, as if a pie from the sky had fallen upon her.

    Unfortunately, before her joyful expression was shown on her face, she was struck dumb by the person who was not supposed to be here ¡ª Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youxi hated Zhao Youlin to the marrow of her bones.

    Ever since Zhao Shuncheng threw a huge tantrum on her aftering back looking for Zhao Youlin, her father no longer fulfilled all her requests like he used to. Now, he seldom stayed at home, and even if they saw each other, he treated her coldly and did not care much about her.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s bold and confident reply further intensified Zhao Youxi¡¯s anger and jealousy. She was so angry that she lost her rationality. She could not care much less about others, and simply shouted at her, ¡°You disgraceful wench! President Mu has divorced you, yet you still offer yourself to him shamelessly! What a disgrace! Do you think President Mu will thank you just because you stay here, pretending to look pitiful and showing concern to seduce him?! Stop having that wishful thinking!

    Right after Zhao Youxi spoke, everyone on the spot, including Mu Tingfeng was dumbfounded.

    The bodyguards, who had been given a firm order to treat Zhao Youlin respectfully and politely, like how they treated President Mu, widened their eyes. They looked at Zhao Youxi as if looking at a fool who simply spewed nonsense.

    They wondered why was there such a stupid woman in this world. Pretending to look pitiful and show concern to seduce their president? Anyone could see that it was their president who kept using ways to draw Ms. Zhao close, okay?!

    After Zhao Youxi finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was so ck that it was darker than night.

    What was wrong with this woman?! How could she scold Zhao Youlin like this in front of him? One could imagine how terrible she could be when she scolded her behind public curtains.

    Mu Tingfeng had known that Zhao Youlin was not valued by the Zhao family back then. This was especially so when his father married her stepmother and took in his illegitimate children.

    With such a family background, Zhao Youlin certainly did not have a good life when she was in the Zhao family.

    When Mu Tingfeng investigated the Zhao family¡¯s details, he had already known that Zhao Youlin¡¯s stepmother and step-siblings, who had joined the family via back-door, had not treated her well.

    However, he never thought that Zhao Youxi treated Zhao Youlin so poorly to this extent.

    Such a disgrace for an illegitimate child to use her own sister of offering herself to a man before the public! Had gods given her the guts to do so?!

    She clearly had the guts to act so arrogantly even when Zhao Youlin had given respect to her, much less imagine how she treated her discreetly.

    The moment Mu Tingfeng thought about how many grievances Zhao Youlin had suffered in the Zhao family without him knowing everything, he inevitably felt heartache.

    People were like this. When they did not care about you, no matter how well they knew about your pathetic situation, they would not even bother to cock their eyebrows. But, when they care about you, even if you scraped a tiny part of your skin, they would feel so much heartache, as if a piece of their own flesh had been sliced off.

    Unbeknownst to Zhao Youlin, Zhao Youxi¡¯s cussing at her had intensified a certain one¡¯s sympathy for her. Looking at the mad woman¡¯s reddened eyes, who had been consumed by jealousy, and could no longer discern anything except revenge, the corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips unwittingly curled upward, showing the hint of a mocking smile.

    This woman was very stupid. She always spoke without thinking. If not for a scheming mother, she had no chance to survive until now.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin quirked one of her eyebrows. She turned around and looked at Mu Tingfeng. She spoke smugly, ¡°President Mu, I shamelessly offer myself to you, and pretending to look pitiful and show concern for you to seduce you¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin was truly annoyed by a numbskull like her. So, she decided to use Mu Tingfeng to shoo her off. After all, this was his territory now.

    Little did she realize that Mu Tingfeng did not perceive the entire situation the same as she did.

    Although the woman was young and looking youthful, she exuded an uncharacteristic aura.

    She raised her chin and widened her almond-shaped eyes, exuding an aura ofziness that inevitably drew others to her, especially to the person she was looking at.

    Looking at the woman who was asking him coquettishly to back her up like a Persian cat asking for food from its master, Mu Tingfeng felt a hammer raining down on his heart. He had the urge to pull her into his arms, and imed her as his so that her charm solely belonged to him.

 Chapter 258 - Iâ€™m Most Willing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 258: I¡¯m Most Willing (2)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes sparkled. His eyes snapped to Zhao Youxi, who was standing at the entrance. Before Zhao Youxi¡¯s joy was shown on her face, he blurted out, ¡°I asked Youlin toe over to take care of me. This was my mother¡¯s request, as well as mine.¡±

    Zhao Youxi looked incredibly bashful the moment Mu Tingfeng turned and looked at her. However, the next moment, her expression stiffened, and her eyes grew so big as if they were going to pop out of their sockets.

    ¡°President Mu, what did you just say? You said, you took the initiative¡­ by asking her to¡­¡±

    ¡®President Mu called the wench so intimately by her name, and even asked her toe over to take care of him! Could it be¡­ No way! It¡¯s impossible! How could President Mu fall for a wench like her?! How is that possible?! The wench must be the one who seduced him! It must be so!¡¯

    Zhao Youxi took two steps back shakily. When she regained her bnce, she turned her gaze and red at Zhao Youlin furiously as if she wanted to skin her alive.

    Zhao Youlin was not intimidated by Zhao Youxi¡¯s re. She did not take it to heart. In fact, she found her hriously amusing. Meanwhile, the other person inside the ward thought otherwise.

    When Mu Tingfeng noticed the murderous intent in Zhao Youxi¡¯s eyes, he narrowed his eyes. The aura surrounding him changed within an instant, ¡°I hate to repeat myself, I hope I won¡¯t hear the same remarks humiliating my wife-to-be. Otherwise, I won¡¯t hesitate asking someone to seal your mouth, and¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng turned back, and cast a nce at Zhao Youlin. His sharp look slowly softened, ¡°No one should interfere in the affairs between me with my wife-to-be. In fact, I¡¯m most pleased to see her pretending to look pitiful and showing concern for me even if it¡¯s her method of seducing me.¡±

    Right after Mu Tingfeng spoke, the atmosphere in the entire ward immediately fell into grave silence.

    The bodyguards at the entrance were dumbfounded. They looked at their superior incredulously. They shuddered at the thought that the person speaking was indeed their superior, the handsome, high and mighty President.

    ¡®How could this be possible¡­ How is this possible¡­? How could our president say something so uncharacteristic of him?! Are we sure the person in front of us is not somebody else?!

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Youlin slowly put a palm against her face. She thought bitterly to herself, ¡®Darn you, Mu Tingfeng! You can do all you want to embarrass yourself, but why do you have to drag me down?!

    ¡®Moreover, what do you mean by ¡°wife-to-be¡±? Have you been overthinking it? When did I promise to be your wife?!¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s confession of their rtionship delivered the fatal blow to Zhao Youxi. Before Mu Tingfeng made his statement, she could still deceive herself, thinking that Zhao Youlin was the only one who did all this willingly.

    She thought Zhao Youlin was the one who hade up with this trick to grab Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attention and seduced him. However, Mu Tingfeng explicitly covered up for Zhao Youlin in front of everyone. He called her name intimately, and even made known to the rest that she was his wife-to-be.

    ¡®Where did it go wrong? Mu Tingfeng has truly fallen for Zhao Youlin, he likes her¡­?¡¯

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it! How can she be your future wife? How is it possible that she is your future wife?! You had abandoned her! Both of you had filed for a divorce!¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s hysterical scream once again hit Mu Tingfeng where it hurt. Divorcing Zhao Youlin in the beginning was the most regrettable decision he had ever made in his life. Now, this had be his minefield, he spared no one who triggered his taboo.

    On the other hand, Zhao Youxi was such a daredevil that she actually triggered his minefield. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression darkened. He swept a nce at the bodyguards, and said in a low voice, ¡°This youngdy has lost her mind, send her to the psychiatric department. And, there will be no repeats of this, if you guys let scum like her barge in again in the future, go and im your final cheque from the finance department.¡±

    The bodyguards shivered upon meeting their superior¡¯s deadly gaze. They did not dare to react slowly. They immediately dashed forward, dragged Zhao Youxi and tossed her out.

    Zhao Youxi had been spoiled ever since young. She never experienced things like this. The moment she was grabbed, she panicked. She screamed, ¡°What are you guys doing?! Let go of me! Let go of me!¡±

    None of the bodyguards dared to let go of her at that moment. If they ever let the numbskull stay inside the ward for another few minutes, they might lose their jobs.

    The bodyguards did not stop regardless of how Zhao Youxi had screamed at them. Her face turned white. Without giving a second thought, she turned around, and shouted at Mu Tingfeng, ¡°President Mu, President Mu, don¡¯t be deceived by the wench! She¡¯s ying hard to get. Don¡¯t be deceived by her! President Mu!¡±

    Zhao Youlin found it incredibly hrious upon hearing Zhao Youxi¡¯s absurd insults. She instinctively turned around, looked at Mu Tingfeng, and asked teasingly, ¡°ying hard to get?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s calm gaze flickered with some emotions, his gaze softened, and he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng spoke so calmly, as if he never doubted his words ever since he bumped into her several times after their divorce. There was no rationale behind his shamelessness.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cooperation had easily caused a sting to Zhao Youxi¡¯s eyes.

    At that instant, the hatred in Zhao Youxi¡¯s heart was likened to the spreading of poison from a poisonous scorpion all over her body, the poison that had been umted for some time, and it had devoured all her rationality.

    Why¡­ Why could Zhao Youlin gain everything that she had ever wished for so effortlessly?!

    She had taken great pains to find his ward, and now, she was kicked out, while the woman stayed inside the ward, spending time with President Mu romantically and intimately.

    She had been working hard to curry favor with the man. In the end, he onlyid his eyes on the wench while turning a blind eye to her!

    Was it just because the woman was meaner, more despicable, and scheming than her?

    She was not willing to ept the fact, she did not want to ept the fact!

    ¡°You wench! Wench, why didn¡¯t you go to hell?! The elevator clearly fell that time, why did you survive?! A person like you shouldn¡¯t have stayed in this world! You¡¯re not worthy to live in this world! Why didn¡¯t you go to hell?! Why didn¡¯t you go to hell?!¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s loud and fearful shriek echoed in the ward for some time before it was gone.

    The bodyguards widened their eyes. Apparently, they were shocked by the woman¡¯s ruthlessness. When they recovered their senses and were about to cover Zhao Youxi¡¯s mouth to drag her out, an incredibly cold voice was heard from the ward, ¡°Stop!¡±

 Chapter 259 - While Forcing A Kiss (1)

    <h4>Chapter 259: While Forcing A Kiss (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youxi was delighted when Mu Tingfeng stopped them. She thought he had changed his mind. Little did she know the moment she looked up at him, she met his incredibly cold and sharp gaze.

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s heart clenched. A sense of bone-chilling feeling crept down her body, and she instinctively moved back.

    ¡°P-President Mu¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng ignored Zhao Youxi¡¯s trembling plea. He lifted the quilt from his body with his uninjured hand, and walked toward Zhao Youxi.

    The man wore an ordinary patient gown. He looked especially pale as a result of blood loss, and after spending an entire night in delirious pain.

    As he was approaching her, one felt an imposing and innate aura that naturally came from a man, who undoubtedly was standing at the highest end of the world.

    Zhao Youxi looked at the man obsessively as he approached her. The bodyguards seemed to have gotten Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hint from his gaze, and they let go of Zhao Youxi.

    ¡°President Mu¡­¡± Zhao Youxi was so happy that she wanted to lunge at Mu Tingfeng. However, the next moment, she felt a tightness in her throat. She widened her eyes so big, and looked at the person in front of her incredulously.

    ¡°Did you just mention something about¡­ the elevator?¡± Mu Tingfeng was clutching Zhao Youxi¡¯s throat expressionlessly. His tone was so calm that no one could identify any hints of emotion from it. Yet, the increasing force exerted from his hand had expressed how furious he was.

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s expression changed. Only then did she realize she had unwittingly¡­ made a slip of her tongue!

    ¡°No¡­nothing¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything¡­ Cough¡­¡± Before Zhao Youxi finished speaking, she was interrupted by the increasing force exerted on her neck.

    Zhao Youxi avoided Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze. He already knew the answer.

    Regarding the elevator ident, he used to suspect the person before him. Zhao Youxi was kicked out of Zhao Enterprise by Zhao Youlin soon after the ident which happened to be a coincidence, yet strange.

    As such, he had asked Xia Zhetao to conduct the investigation. However, many things had happened as ofte. Therefore, even though there were some clues about the ident, he had note to a conclusion about it.

    He never thought that even though he had not investigated the matter thoroughly, someone could not wait toe to him and confess her sins.

    The force exerted by Mu Tingfeng grew stronger, and Zhao Youxi was breathing with increasingly more difficulty. Her legs gradually separated from the ground. She held onto My Tingfeng¡¯s hand, the hand that he was using to clutch her neck, by all means. She could not even cry for help.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s abrupt actions had caught everyone by surprise. Zhao Youlin froze for some time before she recovered her senses. By that time, Zhao Youxi was already rolling her eyes, gasping for air.

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, stop!¡± Without giving a second thought, Zhao Youlin dashed forward, pulled Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand away, and dragged him back.

    Without his support, Zhao Youxi fell to the ground with a thud. She kept touching her neck and coughing.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression was so dark that it looked fearful. There was a storm in his eyes, and his gaze was filled with hostility.

    No doubt, if Zhao Youlin had not reacted to this, Zhao Youxi would have been a corpse by now.

    ¡°What are you guys standing there for? Toss her out now! Do you really want to see someone get killed?!¡±

    She did not care if Zhao Youxi was alive or dead. However, it would be very troublesome if her so-called sister were to die in this ce.

    Of course, Zhao Youlin hated to admit that another major reason she did so was because she subconsciously did not want the man¡¯s hand to be covered in blood, especially not for Zhao Youxi. It was unworthy of him to do so.

    The ck-d bodyguards were snapped out of their dazes upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s shout. They stood in ce, took a look at Zhao Youxi, and another look at Mu Tingfeng, who was being held back by Zhao Youlin. They did not know what to do at that moment.

    The person who wanted to strangle the woman to death was someone who provided for their bread and butter. However, the person who wanted them to toss the woman outside was someone whom their provider had taken great pains to curry favor with. Besides, they also did not want anyone get killed.

    After weighing out the pros and cons, the bodyguards locked gazes with each other. They decided to toss the woman out first.

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief when the bodyguards dragged Zhao Youxi out of the ward. By the time she turned back, she met Mu Tingfeng¡¯s deep gaze.

    Zhao Youlin froze and was about to say something. Mu Tingfeng blurted out, ¡°Can you let go of me¡­ now?¡±

    ¡®Let go of you?¡¯ Zhao Youlin frowned in doubt. She gradually looked down, only to find¡­ her hands had wrapped around Mu Tingfeng¡¯s body without knowing when. She was hugging his waist very tightly.

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    She pulled her hands back in embarrassment. She looked away, choosing to look at the window or the sky and scenery outside than meeting Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze.

    Mu Tingfeng did not seem to be bothered by this ident. He passed by Zhao Youlin, and walked out. He looked as if he wanted to go out and find Zhao Youxi, not willing to spare her until she was dead.

    ¡°Eh, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Zhao Youlin noticed the situation did not look good. She could not care much less about her own embarrassment, and dashed over to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s front, blocking his way. ¡°She¡¯s gone. Why do you have to follow her?! You won¡¯t feel good unless she¡¯s dead, huh?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng paused mid-stride. He looked into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes sharply. His gaze was filled with shocking, murderous intent.

    Zhao Youlin looked up and met his gaze fearlessly. There was no sign of retreating from her.

    The atmosphere inside the ward turned hostile, once again. After some time, only then did Mu Tingfeng snort with a gloomy face, ¡°The elevator ident was rted to her.¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze, ¡°I know.¡±

    Upon hearing the two words from her, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression grew increasingly dark. His expression was darker than night. He tried hard to hold back his anger as he said, ¡°She tried to kill you.¡±

    Although Mu Tingfeng had tried his best to hold back his fury, Zhao Youlin vividly felt his monstrous anger. This was her first time seeing Mu Tingfeng getting so angry. He looked scary.

    Looking at Mu Tingfeng, an old saying about an emperor¡¯s wrath that could get millions of people killed inevitably appeared in Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind.

    The saying was referring to a brute. Yet, she did not feel scared nor cowed at that moment. Instead, she felt an inexplicable feeling, ¡®Perhaps, the reason why he¡¯s so angry is because¡­ of me?¡¯

    She tried hard to disregard the feeling of glee sprouting from her heart. Zhao Youlin faked a cough and said something which was against her own thought, ¡®Even if this was the fact, it¡¯s all about me, and has nothing to do with you. Why are you so angry¡­ Mhm¡­¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she felt a sudden tightness around her waist. She swallowed her remaining words when the person abruptly bent down and pressed against her.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s pupils shrank. Looking at his eyes, like a preying eagle staring at her, about to swallow her. Her heart tensed up. For a moment, she forgot to fight back.

 Chapter 260 - While Forcing A Kiss (2)

    <h4>Chapter 260: While Forcing A Kiss (2)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng originally remained on the surface, giving her only a scratch on the surface. However, he slowly went overboard. As Zhao Youlin was in a daze, he took advantage of this by forcibly thrust his tongue inside, and dipped deeper.

    His action snapped Zhao Youlin out of her daze. Her stiffened body awakened, and she struggled.

    In spite of it all, Mu Tingfeng was so strong that even though he was using only one of his hands, Zhao Youlin could not break free from him!

    In spite of struggling to no avail, Zhao Youlin did not give up. She narrowed her eyes. When Mu Tingfeng¡¯s tongue dipped deeper, she seized the opportunity and bit him mercilessly.

    The strong taste of blood spread in the mouth. Under Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sparkling gaze, he did not push Zhao Youlin away. Instead, he kissed her more intensely.

    The taste of blood stayed in their mouths. The atmosphere gradually heated.

    Zhao Youlin realized Mu Tingfeng did not have the slightest bit of intention to retreat. Her gaze turned cold, and she cussed him in her heart, ¡®Pervert!¡¯

    The next moment, she riled him up. She protruded her tongue, wanting to overpower Mu Tingfeng.

    Mu Tingfeng froze when he felt Zhao Youlin¡¯s response. An amusement grew in his eyes, and he kissed her more intensely.

    They kissed, and her tongue was tangling with his. None of them wanted to admit defeat!

    The two were so concerned about winning the game. While they were kissing, they did not notice certain people who had departed earlier¡­ were back.

    ¡°Oh, dear! What are you guys doing?!¡±

    A familiar shout abruptly came from behind. The two, who were hugging each other tightly, immediately stiffened.

    Zhao Youlin was the first to react to this. With a sudden outburst of force, she pushed Mu Tingfeng away. She turned around and looked at the two with her face quickly turning red. She said stiffly, ¡°Mother, Madam Mu¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was also caught off guard by the shout and was pushed away by Zhao Youlin so effortlessly. He took two steps back before he regained bnce. He did not feel the slightest bit of embarrassment. Instead, he looked displeased to be disturbed at that critical moment.

    Standing by the door, Duan Yarong and Su Ruixin were so shocked that they were rendered speechless.

    Duan Yarong¡¯s expression lookedplicated. No sooner after she left the ward, her daughter had locked lips with Mu Tingfeng. If Zhao Youlin told her she had truly given up on Mu Tingfeng and did not have the slightest bit of feeling for him, Duan Yarong would not believe her, not even if it cost her life!

    She was very angry. She was angry that Zhao Youlin failed to live up to her expectations. The moment she saw the two hugging each other, she had wanted to dash over and pull them apart, without caring much less about others.

    However, just as she was about to do so, Duan Yarong recalled Su Ruixin¡¯s words. She pulled away her outstretched hand. All sorts of emotions swelled up in her heart.

    On the contrary, the moment Su Ruixin was greeted by such a sight, instead of feeling a shocking embarrassment like Duan Yarong, she was shocked to see their rapid development, as well as her son¡¯s assertiveness.

    ¡®Oh, my god! My son is finally catching on after experiencing a high fever overnight! He actually gets the hang of the supreme skill of courting a girl ¡ª by forcing himself on her so soon!¡¯

    Judging from this, her son could court her daughter-inw very soon!

    Looking at Duan Yarong¡¯s heartache and helpless look, Zhao Youlin panicked. She said hastily, ¡°Mother, listen to my exnation. It¡¯s not what you think¡­¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, Duan Yarong quickly interrupted her, ¡°No need. I¡­ understand.¡±

    ¡°Understand? Mother, what have you understood about this? I haven¡¯t even said anything. Mother, how could you possibly understand?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt very embarrassed. She did not know Duan Yarong would return so soon. Judging from her wariness against Mu Tingfeng, even if she was innocent, Duan Yarong must have thought otherwise!

    At the end of the day, the rascal should be the one to be med for. If not for his abrupt¡­ Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin could not help but turn around and red at Mu Tingfeng fiercely.

    Little did Zhao Youlin know that Duan Yarong saw everything, and she thought Zhao Youlin was acting like a child, who reflexively put the me on the one closest to her after getting caught.

    At that moment, the way Duan Yarong looked at the two grew increasinglyplicated.

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless. She wondered if she had done anything wrong again. Why did the way the certain one looked at her and Mu Tingfeng grew increasingly bizarre¡­?

    Duan Yarong stared at the two for some time. Then, she heaved a sigh, ¡°Madam Mu, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll bring Youlin home first. We¡¯ll visit President Mu in the eveningter.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng frowned. He opened his mouth and was about to say something to make her stay. But, Su Ruixin quickly reacted to this by pulling his hand.

    ¡°Okay. Youlin, go back with Mrs. Zhao and take a rest first. You maye back again in the evening.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not say anything further. She nodded and left with Duan Yarong.

    Once Zhao Youlin had departed, Su Ruixin immediately revealed her true colors. She pulled her unhappy-looking son back to the bed, sat down and asked him, ¡°Tingfeng, courting your wife is something technical. You can¡¯t rush things through. You need to rx at certain times in order to improve your rtionship, and give her some time to consider and adapt to it.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng cast a profound look at Su Ruixin, without knowing what he had in his mind, he said, ¡°I feel more secure if I have her in my arms.¡±

    Su Ruixin choked. She rolled her eyes at Mu Tingfeng helplessly. She had thought her son had been enlightened. But, why was he getting stupid again?¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Let¡¯s not talk about this. The person is returning in the evening anyway. There¡¯s no need to be so lovey-dovey.¡±

    ¡°You always stick with Father. Is there ever a moment when you feel tired of him?¡±

    Su Ruixin almost choked once again. This was her first time getting to know her son had the ability to choke people to death.

    ¡°Your dad and I are¡­ We¡¯re not the same as you two.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng turned and looked at Su Ruixin. He said firmly, ¡°We¡¯re the same.¡±

    Su Ruixin was stunned. The next moment, she seemed to have realized something. A smile arched across her lips, and she said, ¡°Alright. I know I can¡¯t win you on this. Just do whatever you want. By the way, what¡¯s going on just now? Youlin and you¡­¡±

    Looking at her mother¡¯s gossipy face, as if pleading him for an answer, he cocked one of his eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°Instead of using your energy to interfere in this affair, you might as well think of ways to exin to Dad about the bruises on your forehead. Dad took the flight this morning, he¡¯ll arrive by afternoon.¡±

    ¡°What?! So fast!¡± Su Ruixin jerked up from the bed. She got so worked up that she stomped her feet, and raised her voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    Su Ruixin was in a fit of rage. Her facial expression tensed up, ¡°No way. I have to go back and get ready. Otherwise, if he sees me in my current state, he would go berserk.¡±

    After Duan Yarong finished speaking, she hurriedly dashed outside, ignoring Mu Tingfeng¡¯s response.

    Once Su Ruixin left, the ward resumed its silence once again.

    Mu Tingfeng quietly stared at the ward entrance for some time. His gaze looked deep. He reached out for his mobile phone ced on the table next to him and dialed a number that he could remember by heart.

 Chapter 261 - Taking Action

    <h4>Chapter 261: Taking Action</h4>

    When Xia Zhetao received the call, he was finishing the mess left behind by Mu Tingfeng. Although Mu Tingfeng was not a public figure like celebrities, he frequently appeared in financial magazines.

    The sudden announcement about him being wounded by a gunshot may induce the idiotic reporters to make up the stories such as a fight for power in the great family, a fight among the brothers and uncles, and other disputes of the rich family.

    Therefore, he made a public statement that Mu Tingfeng had met with an ident while he was on the way to work. He did not suffer any life-threatening injuries, was admitted to the hospital, and would recover soon.

    Fortunately, the mass media had a good judgment. Even though the announcement made by Mu Tingfeng¡¯spany was not the truth, they did not simply make nonsensical reports.

    After all, the reporters and magazine publishers could not afford to offend Mu Tingfeng. By the time he returned in one piece and read their nonsensical reports, he might get upset, and the people would risk losing their jobs.

    Moreover, apart from someone like Zhao Youxi who had nothing better to do than to exploit the situation, most people did not know how Mu Tingfeng had injured himself.

    Mu Feng Group was a private corporation established by Mu Tingfeng. The backbone of the team was personally selected by him. The cohesiveness of the team was good. Even if Mu Tingfeng was absent for several days, nothing big would happen to hispany.

    However, humans changed as time and power did. Certain people hade up with ideas that they should not have in mind during Mu Tingfeng¡¯s temporary absence.

    As such, Mighty Secretary Xia was the one who suffered. He had to deal with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s admirers and watchers who asionally came to him to ask about Mu Tingfeng¡¯s condition. At the same time, he had to prepare the documents for Mu Tingfeng, so that he could go through them while Zhao Youlin was not around. On top of that, he still had to spend time conducting an investigation about the mastermind behind the assassination! He was worse off than a ve!

    Upon hearing the sound of the ringtone, Xia Zhetao immediately took out his mobile phone. When the phone screen showed the call was from his superior, he withdrew his mournful expression that belonged to a resentful woman, and said solemnly, ¡°Hi, President Mu. How are you? Did Mrs. Mu go over and help out?¡±

    Right after hearing Xia Zhetao¡¯s express his concern for him, the person on the other end of the line fell silent for some time. While Xia Zhetao was thinking anxiously if he had said anything wrong, Mu Tingfeng finally spoke.

    ¡°You did a great job on whistleblowing. I¡¯ll give you a pay raise for this.¡±

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s originally sunken heart burst right after hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. The gloomy atmosphere surrounding him instantly blossomed, and turned lively and vibrating!

    ¡°P-President Mu, did you say you will give me a pay raise?!¡± Xia Zhetao was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears. ¡®He¡¯s giving me a pay raise, a pay raise!¡¯ After his sry had been deducted multiple times, he was finally getting a pay raise!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    His brief reply had greatly motivated Xia Zhetao. Xia Zhetao said excitedly, ¡°President Mu, please be rest assured that I¡¯ll continue to work hard, even if it costs me my life! I¡¯ll strive to move forward, even if it means moving heaven and earth! I won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t your first time speaking so,¡± Before Xia Zhetao finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng had poured cold water on him without hesitation.

    Xia Zhetao fell speechless, ¡®President, I¡¯m burning with passion now. Could you please not spoil my enthusiasm?!¡¯

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to work so hard to the point of costing your life, nor move heaven and earth. What I want you to do next is to handle the things I¡¯m going to instruct youter. After settling the matter, I¡¯ll give you another pay raise.¡±

    ¡°What if I couldn¡¯t handle them well?¡±

    ¡°What do you think, then?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The smile on Xia Zhetao¡¯s face stiffened. His heart sank, and he cried to himself.

    He should not have had high hopes on President Mu, thinking he would show mercy to him. His carrot and stick approach was totally a high-pressure tactic!

    Upon hearing Xia Zhetao¡¯s grin, the person on the other end fell silent for a brief moment. After that, a voice came from him, ¡°Hmm? Do you have any other opinions?¡±

    Although it sounded like an ordinary greeting, his cold tone carried a hint of warning and danger.

    Xia Zhetao shivered. He hurriedly stopped himself from crying like a banshee, and said solemnly, ¡°No. President Mu, just say whatever you want to say. I¡¯ll be sure toplete the mission even if it has to put my life at stake. Please be assured you¡¯ll be satisfied with it!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was very satisfied with Xia Zhetao¡¯s immediate pledge of his loyalty to him. He wasted no more time with him, and straight away stated his purpose of calling him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to investigate the elevator ident anymore. The culprit was Youlin¡¯s stepsister.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s her!¡± Xia Zhetao eximed in shock. His expression changed, and he looked serious.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s time to use those things which you¡¯ve gatheredst time.¡±

    When Zhao Youxi was kicked out of Zhao Enterprise, Mu Tingfeng had suspected something unusual. So, he had asked Xia Zhetao to conduct a thorough investigation about it.

    Xia Zhetao did not find out the things he was meant to investigate, instead, he dug out a lot of horrible stuffmitted by Zhao Youxi.

    Now, those could be put into good use. They could be used to ruin that woman¡¯s reputation to the extent she could not recover from her previous state.

    ¡°Remember,¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s voice was heard from the other end of the line again. He spoke ruthlessly, ¡°I want her to lose her reputation, to be hated by everyone, and make her unable to stay in Shalnork and Zelford.¡±

    This was Xia Zhetao¡¯s first time sensing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s fury. He shivered and swore that from now on, nobody could afford to offend Zhao Youlin.

    If one offended the president, they could at least die without suffering. But, if one offended the former Mrs. President, the president would torture them to the point they would have suicidal thoughts!

    ¡°President Mu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m good at dealing with a vain, vicious whore. I guarantee toplete the mission and drive the woman out of Shalnork and Zelford.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    The conversation with Mu Tingfeng got Xia Zhetao¡¯s heart in turmoil, and he was frightened. As soon as he hung up, he heaved a sigh of relief, as if he finally came back to life.

    ¡®What to do? My superior has an imposing aura. Speaking to him is likened to engaging in warfare. How annoying!¡¯

    When the mighty secretary Xia recovered his senses, he recalled his president¡¯s instruction. He immediately started his work and contacted other departments.

    ¡°Hi, Wang. Please help me contact the famous mass media and publishers in Shalnork, especially magazine publishers of the entertainment industry. Tell them I have something big for them.¡± ¡®Hmph! How dare youy a finger on the former Mrs. President?! I¡¯ll torture you to the point you wish you had not been born in this world!¡¯

    On the other hand, after Mu Tingfeng hung up, he looked at the pear, with its outer skin being peeled miserably. He recalled everything that had happened inside the ward. His eyes sparkled, and his cold hard, handsome face slowly softened.

    The person did not want him to be involved in it. So, he was resorting to other methods. After all, even if that stupid woman escaped to the ends of the Earth, he always had ways to make her life¡­ a living hell!

 Chapter 262 - Being Brainwashed

    <h4>Chapter 262: Being Brainwashed</h4>

    Zhao Youlin had departed with Duan Yarong. Unbeknownst to her, a certain one already made up his mind without her consent to vent out the spleen on her behalf.

    Even if she knew about it, she would not overreact to this. This was because she could not even take care of herself. Her fate was unknown.

    After getting caught for kissing Mu Tingfeng in the hospital, Zhao Youlin was tensed up. This was especially so when Duan Yarong had not spoken to her since they entered the car.

    ¡®Could she be so angry that she doesn¡¯t even want to speak with me?¡¯ Zhao Youlin shuddered at the thought.

    As time passed, Zhao Youlin could no longer bear with the awkward silence. She blurted out, ¡°Mother, Mu Tingfeng and I¡­¡±

    ¡°Youlin¡­¡± Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she was interrupted by Duan Yarong, ¡°Be frank with me, you still haven¡¯t given up on Mu Tingfeng, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze, ¡°Mother, what makes you think so? Was it because of the incident in the hospital? It was just a misunderstanding. I have nothing to do with Mu Tingfeng. Just now¡­ It was just an ident¡­ An ident only¡­¡±

    ¡°An ident?! If it was an ident, how did you guys get so engrossed in kissing to the extent of not even being aware that we¡¯ve returned?!¡± Duan Yarong looked at Zhao Youlin sorrowfully. The way she looked at her was akin to telling her to not lie to her just because she was not highly educated.

    ¡°Pfff¡­!¡± Acting as the temporary driver for the two, Xiao Jingyao, who had been sitting in the driver seat could not help but burst out intoughter.

    Zhao Youlin choked. She was embarrassed at first, butter she became angry. She red at the certain one, who had been eavesdropping on their dialogue, as if listening to her making a fool of herself. She said helplessly, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s really not like what you think¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand. You still have unresolved feelings for him. You¡¯ve been with him for so many years, after all. How could you give up on him so easily? The reason why you cut ties with him so soon was all because you don¡¯t want to upset me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt like she really wanted to burst into tears. What happened to her mother today? Did she have a few screws loose in her head? Why did she think like this?! Something must have gone wrong!

    On top of that, Duan Yarong said she understood that she could not possibly give up on him due to their many years of affection.

    Zhao Youlin had been wrongly used. It was the previous Zhao Youlin who had been in love with him for many years. The previous rtionship with Mu Tingfeng had nothing to do with her at all!

    Zhao Youlin was so aggrieved that she felt like banging her head against a wall. Yet, she could not find herself to refute Duan Yarong. These people had assumed she was the previous Zhao Youlin, who once fell head over heels on Mu Tingfeng to the point of even drugging him, conceiving his child, and marrying him. She was perceived as the same Zhao Youlin who used her child to shackle Mu Tingfeng and entangle him for a decade!

    ¡°Mother, you¡¯re right that we can¡¯t entirely give up on someone like tossing rubbish into a bin. But, I must say, time heals all wounds including our affection for someone. Mu Tingfeng and I were divorced. Wasn¡¯t this alone sufficient to prove that our rtionship was over? Haven¡¯t I already exined to you the reason why I agreed to take care of him for this time? He saved me twice. I owed him a favor. Now, taking care of him in the hospital is to return his favor only. We¡¯re really not what you¡¯re thinking about.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin finished speaking in a serious manner, she turned around, and looked at Duan Yarong expectantly, hoping to see a trace of trust and assurance from her. However, the way Duan Yarong looked at her wasplicated.

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself, ¡®Mother, have you lost your trust for me?!¡¯

    ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯ve said so, I assume you¡¯ve nothing to do with him, then.¡±

    ¡®We¡¯ve nothing to do with each other all the while. Why did you sound as if we were having an affair?!¡¯

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips twitched. She felt something was¡­ wrong with Duan Yarong today.

    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Zhao Youlin opened her mouth and was about to say something. But, she was once again interrupted by Duan Yarong.

    ¡°Wait, Youlin. Listen to me first.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself, ¡®I wonder if we could chat normally¡­¡¯

    Duan Yarong heaved a sigh. She sounded hopeless, ¡°I just want to tell you that I won¡¯t interfere in your affairs with Mu Tingfeng in the future. In the past, the reason why I objected to you two was because I was afraid you would have to suffer all over again the moment you returned to him. However, I¡¯ve thought over it. I believe the younger generations will do just fine on their own. I am fine with anything as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was struck dumb, ¡®What¡­ What¡¯s going on now?¡¯ Why did she find it hard to understand her entire sentences even though she understood the meaning of each word?!

    Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s dumbfounded look, Duan Yarong had misunderstood her once again. She thought Zhao Youlin must have been overjoyed after getting her approval.

    Duan Yarong heaved a sigh helplessly, and she continued, ¡°Although President Mu has not been good to you in the past, he has repented for his mistakes. I could see that he¡¯s been working hard to court you over the past few days. To be honest, if not for the previous twists and turns, seeing a great man courting you would already bring me great joy. Above all, you two have a son. With your current conditions, even though you could easily find a stepfather for Joy, it should be saved as thest resort. It¡¯s still best to have someone closest to him to apany him. President Mu has not been¡­ easy over the past.¡±

    Right after Duan Yarong spoke, Zhao Youlin felt like she had been struck by lightning and had been heavily charred. She hurriedly raised her hands to signal her to stop.

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait! Mother, what did you say? Did I hear it wrong?¡±

    ¡°Youlin, I¡¯ve spoken my thoughts clearly. Why didn¡¯t you believe in me? What I meant was, I wouldn¡¯t interfere in your affairs with Mu Tingfeng in the future. If you want to remarry him, I won¡¯t object to it.¡±

    ¡®You don¡¯t just sound like you¡¯re not opposing us, you¡¯re actually siding with him, and speaking up for him, do you know that?¡¯ Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth was parted, she felt as if the world had turned upside down.

    Duan Yarong was the only member in the family who avoided Mu Tingfeng like the gue, and constantly discouraged her from getting involved with him. She could not even be at ease when she was told that she would spend time alone with Mu Tingfeng. Now, she actually spoke up for him. Did pigs have wings?!

    She clearly was cagey about Mu Tingfeng when she was in the hospital just now. She made a 180-degree change within less than half of the day. ¡®Mother, do you have a few screws loose in your head?!¡¯

    On second thought, she had acted strangely right after seeing her kissing Mu Tingfeng. Before this, she clearly had acted normally to the point that she was reluctant to leave the ward with Su Ruixin.

    Could she be agitated by their kissing scene, or¡­ had Su Ruixin said something to her?!

 Chapter 263 - About His Impotence (1)

    <h4>Chapter 263: About His Impotence (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was shocked by Duan Yarong¡¯s sudden change of attitude. She sucked in a deep breath, and asked stiffly, ¡°Mother, what did Madam Mu say to you?¡±

    Duan Yarong froze. She looked unnatural.

    Zhao Youlin caught her glimpse of expression. As she expected, her mother¡¯s abrupt change of attitude was because of Su Ruixin.

    Curiosity got the better of Zhao Youlin. She wondered what Su Ruixin had told Duan Yarong, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, she had actually convinced a resolute person to make a 180-degree turn.

    Duan Yarong could not bear facing Zhao Youlin¡¯s intense gaze. She said awkwardly, ¡°Youlin, some things are best to keep to ourselves. It would be very embarrassing if weid everything out.¡±

    ¡®So, what has Madam Mu told you to the extent that even an elegant and dignified woman like you could look so bashful and reluctant to talk about it?!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin drew in a deep breath once again. Sheughed dryly, ¡°No, mother. I don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t keep me guessing. Just tell me what Madam Mu told you when she deliberately separated us, and you two were alone.¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­ You¡­ Hadn¡¯t you announced it once before the public? How could you say you don¡¯t know anything about it now?¡±

    Upon hearing her words, Zhao Youlin pointed to herself bizarrely, ¡°Me? What have I announced to the public before this? What kind of announcement? Why don¡¯t I have the slightest bit of idea about it?¡±

    Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s confused look, Duan Yarong red at her, as if rebuking her, and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you told everyone about President Mu¡¯s¡­ disability in that area while you divorced him at the cafeteria before the public?¡±

    Right after Duan Yarong spoke, the atmosphere in the car froze for a few seconds before Xiao Jingyao broke the bizarre silence.

    ¡°Pfff! I¡¯m sorry. I just couldn¡¯t imagine the well-known president of the Mu Feng Group¡­ couldn¡¯t perform in that area, much less know this was the reason that led to your divorce. Coughs¡­¡±

    Xiao Jingyao stifled hisugh for some time. He faked coughs and tried very hard to maintain his seriousness. He said calmly, ¡°Alright, pray continue.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong were speechless.

    ¡®Continue, my foot!¡¯ Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind was filled with cuss words.

    The reason why she had criticized Mu Tingfeng¡¯s dysfunction in that area in the cafeteria before the public back then was because she wanted to insult him and avenge the original owner.

    However, had she guessed correctly by the chance of luck? Did that guy really¡­ Eh, if he could not perform in that area, where did Joye from?

    In other words¡­ Was it fake?! As Zhao Youlin thought of that, she felt speechless.

    ¡°See, I told you some things are best to keep to ourselves. How embarrassing it is to bring it up. Secretary Xia, just keep this to ourselves. Don¡¯t spread it, this could affect President Mu¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°Noted, Mrs. Zhao. I understand. I will keep my lips sealed.¡± As a man, Xiao Jingyao naturally knew that things like this were an unspeakable pain for a man.

    Xiao Jingyao¡¯s back was facing them. From Zhao Youlin¡¯s angle, she could not see his expression clearly. Yet, she could hear a hint of gloating, as well as¡­ sympathy beneath his calm tone.

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless. ¡®Enough is enough, you two! Even a three-year-old child would not believe such a lie. Why do you guys have to show me your sympathetic looks?!¡¯

    Speaking of which, this time, Madam Mu had truly given her all. She even risked ruining her son¡¯s reputation by telling Duan Yarong the lie just to brainwash her! No wonder these people were fooled by her!

    Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s indifferent expression, Duan Yarong heaved a sigh, and said, ¡°The reason Madam Mu separated us was because she wanted to talk to me alone about this. She did not want to hurt you two, especially President Mu. Sigh, no matter what, you¡¯re wrong.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had been cussing to herself, and she shuddered upon hearing Duan Yarong¡¯s words. She widened her eyes so big, and said incredulously, ¡°How is it rted to me?!¡±

    How could she put the me on her when Mu Tingfeng could not get it up?! Besides, she even wondered if that guy was really impotent!

    Duan Yarong looked at Zhao Youlin intensely. She said with a heartache, ¡°It¡¯s none other than the incident that happened four years ago. Wait, it¡¯s already been five years.¡±

    ¡°Four years ago?¡± When Zhao Youlin heard the familiar timeline, a sense of bad feeling sprouted from her heart¡­

    ¡°Do you still remember how you conceived Joy?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    ¡°Five years ago, you drugged Mu Tingfeng and had a sexual rtionship with him. Then, you conceived Joy. Ever since then¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself, ¡®Darn it! Could that guy have been traumatized after being forced to have sex¡­?¡±

    Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s shocking expression, Duan Yarong heaved a sigh, and nodded, ¡°ording to Madam Mu, President Mu has been very fastidious about his own cleanliness before the incident happened. He was still a¡­ virgin in his early twenties. He never expected to experience this¡­ for his first time. As such, he has been deeply traumatized. Ever since then, he¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin knew all too well that Mu Tingfeng was very particr about his personal hygiene. From the memory bank of the original owner, there were hardly any women around Mu Tingfeng. Even the so-called mistress who appeared to agitate the original owner was actually his own cousin.

    It seemed like there was no other better reason to exin why a man had never shown any sexual desire to any woman for four years, other than the fact that he was sexually dysfunctional.

    If so, could it be true that this was the aftermath of the incident? If this was true¡­

    Zhao Youlin wanted to burst into tears. ¡®What¡¯s going on now? I don¡¯t mind being used of having unresolved feelings for him, but they even dug out my dark past, putting the me on me that my actions caused a certain one to be impotent!¡¯

    Indeed, there was no free lunch in this world. She had to clean the mess left behind by the original owner after taking over her body. How annoying!

    Zhao Youlin covered her face helplessly, and she continued, ¡°Mother, apart from this, what else has Madam Mu told you?¡±

    Duan Yarong hesitated, ¡°Madam Mu also told me that President Mu has fallen for you within the four years period. However, he found it hard to talk about his hidden illness. A man is very concerned about his dignity, this is especially so when he is before his beloved woman. He only wants to show her his wless side. So¡­¡±

 Chapter 264 - About His Impotence (2)

    <h4>Chapter 264: About His Impotence (2)</h4>

    ¡°So¡­?¡±

    ¡°So, President Mu has to endure the pain of repeatedly pushing you to the side in order to maintain his dignity. This was also the reason why you two didn¡¯t sleep together in the past four years. President Mu was afraid that once he slept in the same bed with you, he could no longer conceal his secret. Moreover, what surprised me the most was that the more President Mu distanced himself from you, the more you drew closer to him. In the end, President Mu forced himself to file for a divorce just to maintain hisst bit of dignity. He never thought this would agitate you, resulting in you¡­¡±

    While Duan Yarong was at the end of her speech, she looked sorrowful. The way she looked at Zhao Youlin inexplicably grewplicated with a hint of heartache. Instead of the pure heart-wrenching feeling she felt for her, she seemed to carry other emotions with her as well. Zhao Youlin could not help but feel a sense of chill creep down her spine.

    ¡®Mother, those words are simply outrageous. How could you fall for this mentally retarded exnation so easily?!¡¯

    She was not the original Zhao Youlin, but she had ess to the original owner¡¯s memories. No one could understand better than herself how they had interacted with each other during the past four years.

    Apparently, Su Ruixin had cooked up a fancy tale. That certain one was talented in the art of speaking to the point that they could look so innocent even when bluffing. As a result, Duan Yarong¡­ actually believed her!

    That was very shameful! How disgraceful! She actually manipted her mother¡¯s sympathy and guilt in order to attain her goals. ¡®Madam Mu, don¡¯t you find yourself a muck?!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin was truly infuriated by Mu Tingfeng and his family¡¯s shameless deed. Before she managed to exin everything to Duan Yarong, Duan Yarong heaved a sigh and continued.

    ¡°The reason why I was reluctant to let you return to the Mu family was because I thought President Mu did not love you at all. Finally, I learned the truth now.¡± Duan Yarong¡¯s soft gaze rested on Zhao Youlin. Her eyes carried a hint of indulgence and helplessness shown for a child, and said, ¡°How could you two torture each other when you guys are so obviously in love with one another, and ended up divorced?! Now, he has to court you back all over again. What¡¯s the point of doing all this? If only you learned the truth and treated each other with honesty, you never had to create so much fuss about this.¡±

    Zhao Youlin received a hint of rebuke from Duan Yarong¡¯s gaze. She spluttered, and almost wanted to faint.

    ¡®Mother, I never med you for turning your back on me and pulling my leg. Now, you¡¯re even rebuking me for everything that has happened?!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes discreetly and decided that she had to separate Duan Yarong from Su Ruixin. The aftermath of brainwashing Duan Yarong once was horrendous, much less brainwashing a few times more in the future. If this continued, Duan Yarong might eventually decide to send her back to the Mu family!

    The frustrated Zhao Youlin replied to Duan Yarong dejectedly, ¡°Alright, alright. I got it. I have my own ways of handling my affair with Mu Tingfeng. You could leave them alone for me. When the opportunity arrives, I¡¯ll rify it to them.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Duan Yarong paused. Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. She had to calm herself and thought of ways to solve the problem.

    The moment the driver pulled the brake, and the car stopped at the vi of the Zhao family, Zhao Youlin finally came out with a solution.

    ¡°Mother, do you still hold true to your words regarding the arrangement of a blind date for me?¡±

    The two people inside the car turned around and looked at Zhao Youlin at the same time upon hearing her question raised abruptly.

    Duan Yarong froze. She frowned as she said, ¡°Yes, I still keep my promise. But¡­¡±

    ¡°But what? Mother, didn¡¯t you want me to go on a blind date previously? Why do you look like you¡¯re having a hard time now?¡±

    ¡°The reason I wanted you to go on a blind date was because I didn¡¯t want you to get involved with Mu Tingfeng anymore. If you found a man, this could end his affection for you. But now¡­¡±

    Before Duan Yarong finished speaking, Zhao Youlin quickly interrupted her, and said with a sense of righteousness, ¡°What¡¯s now? We¡¯re still the same, right? Mother, I won¡¯t return to him. Since President Mu and I have divorced, our past is past. It¡¯s all about fate in this world.¡±

    Zhao Youlin deliberately added a sense of sorrow by heaving a sigh as she said, ¡°Mother, as you mentioned earlier, both of us have clearly loved each other. Yet, we ended up in a lose-lose situation. This meant that we¡¯re no longer destined to be with each other. If so, why do we have to force our way? Moreover, I no longer have the strong desire of love for President Mu, nor do I have the energy to entangle with him anymore. I am tired of all this. Right now, I only want to find a man who will be good to Joy and myself, and live the rest of my life in peace.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Duan Yarong looked hesitant. Seeing this, Zhao Youlin could not help but feel nervous, so she blurted out without hesitation.

    ¡°Mother, Madam Mu has already told you that President Mu is dysfunctional in that area. In other words, if I were to return to him, I would be like a widow for the rest of my life. Don¡¯t you think this is inhumane? I hope to add a younger brother or sister for Joy. Don¡¯t you also wish to have more grandchildren in the future?¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Duan Yarong and Xiao Jingyao¡¯s attention were gathered on her once again. Their gazes were akin to rebuking her for being such scum.

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless for a brief moment. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she thought to herself, ¡®Fine. You guys can call me scum or whatever you want. It would still be better than falling into Su Ruixin¡¯s trap.¡±

    Of course, her words about adding a younger brother or sister for Joy were fake. Zhao Youlin had thought about this before. Joy was severelycking a sense of security. If she were to add a younger brother or sister for him, his frail little mind might break down anytime.

    Therefore, even if she were to give birth to a child again, she had to wait until Joy grew older and be more mature. By then, he would not be so afraid, thinking that he had been abandoned by her.

    The reason Zhao Youlin brought this up was because she had been forced into this corner by Su Ruixin. She must have put the me for Mu Tingfeng¡¯s impotence on her. If so, she could as well y along with her.

    Most elders wished to have as many children and grandchildren as possible, so that they could enjoy theirpany. She believed by speaking so, Duan Yarong would no longer side with Mu Tingfeng.

    Within Zhao Youlin¡¯s expectations, right after she said so, even though Duan Yarong felt sorry for a certain one, she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange a blind date for you these days. I¡¯ll let you take a look if any of them suit your preference.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Youlin agreed without hesitation. She cocked one of her eyebrows, a hint of cunning appeared in her eyes. She wondered what would be Madam Mu¡¯s reaction if she heard her words and got a taste of her own medicine.

    Above all, she wondered what was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s reaction once he found his mother had told others about him in that way.

    Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng, in the hospital, felt a chill creep down his spine. A sense of foreboding unwittingly sprouted from nowhere.

 Chapter 265 - The Carrot Ruined Everything (1)

    <h4>Chapter 265: The Carrot Ruined Everything (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youxi, who was nearly strangled to death fled home right after she was tossed out of the hospital.

    Li Hongyu was sitting on the couch. Sheced her fingers together, looking restless at that moment. Her usual fake, gentle smile on her face also changed significantly, showing a hint of grievance.

    The sudden noise from outside snapped Li Hongyu out of her daze. She rose, and looked back, only to see Zhao Youxi stumbled her way as she dashed in. She looked like a mess.

    Li Hongyu¡¯s heart clutched. She panicked and hurriedly walked over to Zhao Youxi. She asked in surprise, ¡°Youxi, what¡¯s going on? Why are you looking like a mess? Oh, dear! What happened to your neck?¡±

    Although Mu Tingfeng did not break Zhao Youxi¡¯s neck, he inevitably left a dark bruise on it.

    Therge patch of the bruise was visibly shown on Zhao Youxi¡¯s fair neck. It looked scary.

    Li Hongyu was very shocked. She drew in a cold breath, and wanted to reach out to touch her neck, yet, she was afraid of inflicting pain on her wound.

    Li Hongyu looked increasingly aggrieved. Seeing this, Zhao Youxi held her outstretched hand, and said in tears, ¡°Mother, what should I do now? This time, I¡¯m dead! I¡¯m so dead!¡±

    This was Zhao Youxi¡¯s first time experiencing a death threat. Ever since young, she was pampered at home. She always bullied the weak and feared the strong. Now, she was so panicked that her face turned pale. She held Li Hongyu¡¯s hand, not willing to let it go. Her nervousness got the better of her.

    Li Hongyu¡¯s heart thumped when she heard the word ¡°dead¡±. She looked at her daughter, who looked pitiful, and was scared out of her wits. She forced herself to keep calm, and said, ¡°Youxi, don¡¯t get so worked up. Tell me, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you go and visit President Mu in the hospital? Did you see him? Why did youe back looking like this?¡±

    Under Li Hongyu¡¯sfort, Zhao Youlin slowly recovered her rationality. Her face was ghastly pale as she looked up at Li Hongyu. She said in teary eyes, ¡°Mother, he knows. He knows!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with who knowing about what?¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s tears unwittingly streamed down from her face, and she muffled her voice as she said, ¡°President Mu¡­ President Mu has learned the truth. He knew that I was the culprit for the elevator ident. Mother, what should I do now? President Mu looks like he has truly fallen for that wench. He nearly wanted to strangle me to death just now! Strangle me to death!¡±

    Li Hongyu¡¯s mind was blown up. She felt like she had been struck by lightning upon hearing Zhao Youxi¡¯s words. For a moment, she found all her words had been in vain. Her mind cked out and she uncontrobly fell backward.

    ¡°Ahhh! Mother, how are you?! Can someonee over?! My mother has fainted! Come over now! Mother¡­¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s shriek echoed in Li Hongyu¡¯s ears. However, she could not care much less about it. The moment she fell into unconsciousness, all she had in her mind was that they were doomed!

    Zhao Youxi and her mother fell into turmoil. Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin was going through apletely different type of suffering.

    Ever since Duan Yarong mentioned to her about Mu Tingfeng¡¯s dysfunction in that area, Zhao Youlin felt like the world had let her down. Whenever she faced Mu Tingfeng, she could not help but rte to this incident, and she¡­ ended upughing so hard.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Mu Tingfeng frowned, looking at the woman bursting out inughter for the third time in a day.

    Usually, he enjoyed watching the person before himughing heartily. However, recently, he found something was wrong with the way Zhao Youlin looked at him. Sometimes, he even felt a sense of bone-chilling creepiness¡­

    President Mu was used to oppressing the others using his gaze. This was his first time experiencing so. To be precise, the hint of oppression from her gaze was rted to his performance in bed.

    Upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s question, Zhao Youlin¡¯s facial expression tensed up, and she replied calmly, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin suspiciously, ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Upon hearing his brief reply with a hint of helplessness, the corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips unwittingly curled up once again.

    She took the thermo sk that was ced on the table routinely. A glimpse of wickedness shed across her eyes.

    Who would have thought the glorious, outstanding man whose status topped the list in Shalnork was actually a cripple when it came to living his normal life, which waspletely differentpared to when he dealt with his work in the corporate world.

    He literally needed a person to clothe him and spoon-feed him. On top of that, he was someone who was extremely hard to please!

    For instance, after several days of interaction with him, Zhao Youlin found a hrious weakness from the man ¡ª extreme pickiness about his food.

    He was not like any normal picky eater. Instead, he was an extremely picky eater. Aside from being picky about food ingredients, if one changed the approach of preparing the same dish, he lost appetite and turned the dish away.

    Above all, he clearly expressed his extremity as a picky eater with no intention to cover it up. Whenever he saw the food that he disliked, his expression darkened and he stared at the food, as if by staring at it, the food would vanish on its own.

    Looking at his unusually childish demeanor, she could not help but rte him to Joy. Whenever Joy saw the food that he disliked, his clear eyes grew so big, and he would stare at the food for some time, as if by staring at it, the food would run away on its own.

    However, in the end, she always forced the child to consume the food against his own will, this was especially when¡­ a carrot dish was ced in front of him.

    Looking at the person before her who hated carrots just like Joy while staring at the carrots inside the lunchbox, as if by staring like so, the carrots themselves would disappear, she could not help but feel like wanting to burst intoughter.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like this dish? I personally prepared it. If you don¡¯t fancy the dish, I¡¯ll ask the kitchendy to prepare other dishes.¡± Zhao Youlin tried hard not to burst intoughter. She pretended to look unhappy as a result of his disdainfulness toward her dish.

    Indeed, right after Mu Tingfeng heard her words, he denied, and said, ¡°No need. The dish tastes good. I¡­ really¡­ like¡­ it¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng gritted his teeth as he spoke thest words. Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin gloated discreetly, and she twisted the knife in his wound by adding, ¡°Well, if so, you have to eat this daily. After all, this is the only dish that I know how to prepare.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng fell silent. His expression turned¡­ ck, and he was darker than night.

 Chapter 266 - The Carrot Ruined Everything (2)

    <h4>Chapter 266: The Carrot Ruined Everything (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face that had turned as dark as a thundercloud, and she tried her best to hold back herughter, especially when she saw Mu Tingfeng staring at the carrots in front of him as if those pieces of carrots had killed his father. He red at them murderously. Then, he reluctantly ate the chunk of carrot that was held by Zhao Youlin.

    Although his expression did not change after he swallowed it, there was a trace of disgust in his charming eyes.

    Perhaps even Zhao Youlin, who was keen to see people embarrassing themselves, did not realize that she had learned to see the changes in his mood from the subtle changes on the face of the man with the stoic face.

    This was a big step in progress for Mu Tingfeng and herself, but they had never noticed it.

    President Mu was actively fed with most of the stir-fry meat with carrot. He was so depressed that he wanted to vomit before his savior came.

    ¡°Oh, you guys are eating. It seems like we came at the wrong time. Maybe we should go outside for a walk first ande to visit you guyster.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s movements suddenly stopped when she heard the familiar voice. She turned to look at the two people who appeared outside the ward and was stunned.

    Besides Su Ruixin, who had just spoken, there was also a tall and handsome man standing at the entrance of the ward. The man had a handsome face simr to Mu Tingfeng, but he seemed more mature and calm because of his age. His facial features were much more deep-set than Mu Tingfeng¡¯s as well.

    Looking at the person in front of her, Zhao Youlin felt like she was looking at Mu Tingfeng twenty years in the future.

    Needless to say, Zhao Youlin could guess who this person standing next to Su Ruixin and holding her arm affectionately was.

    ¡°Mrs. Mu, Mr. Mu, hello.¡± Zhao Youlin did not show that she was surprised. She greeted the two people outside the ward politely and distantly.

    Compared to Zhao Youlin¡¯s cold greetings, the emotional expression of Mu Tingfeng was much more obvious.

    When Zhao Youlin got up and had her back facing him, he gave the two people at the entrance a re. He slightly frowned, and his eyes were filled with displeasure as he had been disturbed.

    Since they knew that it was inopportune, they should have left quietly and tacitly just now. They should not speak and bother them like this.

    Su Ruixin received her son¡¯s resentful gaze, and she timidly hid behind her husband while feeling a little sad.

    This unfilial son had forgotten his mother once he had Zhao Youlin. In order to pursue her, he would disy such a murderous gaze to his biological mother. It was such a waste to raise him for so many years. He was just an ungrateful person.

    Mu Xiaoyang noticed his son¡¯s gaze as well. His eyes flickered, and he calmly moved his gaze to the girl who greeted them. He stared at her up and down, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes.

    Unlike Mu Tingfeng and Su Ruixin¡¯s previous indifference to Zhao Youlin, Mu Xiaoyang had regrly investigated his daughter-inw.

    It was just that this investigation had stopped after knowing that Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin were divorced. Now that Mu Xiaoyang saw Zhao Youlin again, he was surprised to find that the girl in front of him and the girl he knew from the investigation four years ago were totally different. It was like she was two separate people.

    Zhao Youlin did not pay much attention to Mu Xiaoyang¡¯s curiosity. Since Su Ruixin came with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s father, she could leave for now.

    Then, she smiled at the two of them and said, ¡°Since Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu are here, I believe that you guys have something to talk about between your family, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded at the two of them, and she was about to walk forward. Suddenly, she thought of something, so she stopped. She smiled and said, ¡°By the way, Mrs. Mu, President Mu hasn¡¯t finished his meal. If you don¡¯t mind, please feed him. You can keep the lunch box. I¡¯ll pick it up at night.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not like the sentence in which Zhao Youlin mentioned ¡®your family¡¯. He always felt that Zhao Youlin was trying to separate herself from them. He wanted to make her stay, but he found that he had no reason to make her do so.

    While he was feeling depressed, he suddenly heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. His facial expression immediately darkened.

    Zhao Youlin could imagine how bad Mu Tingfeng¡¯s facial expression was now without turning back. The corners of her lips curled up, and she passed the two people happily. She left without hesitation.

    ¡°Hey, son, your hand is not injured to the extent where you have to be fed even when you eat, right?¡± Su Ruixin heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words and moved her gaze to the lunch box on the table with a teasing expression. Then, she eximed as if finding something shocking, ¡°Ah, there are carrots!¡±

    Su Ruixin let go of Mu Xiaoyang¡¯s hand and rushed to the table. With a shocked expression, she stared at the carrots. Obviously, more than half of them had been eaten.

    God knew how much her son hated carrots. When he was a child, she found it funny, so she put a small piece of carrot that Mu Tingfeng hated the most into the soup that she made.

    When she brought the soup out, she had removed the carrot. After Mu Tingfeng took one sip of it, he threw the bowl away and was angry at her for half a month.

    But now, Mu Tingfeng was actually eating carrot chunks! Were the pigs flying?

    Mu Xiaoyang nced at the carrots in the lunch box indifferently, and he was slightly surprised as well. But soon, he seemed to understand something. He stared at Mu Tingfeng and asked out of the blue, ¡°You have made up your mind?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes wavered, and the eyes that had always been cold softened a little. He replied very firmly, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Mu Xiaoyang was silent for a while. He subconsciously remembered the scene of Zhao Youlin greeting them politely and distantly in a manner that was neither humble nor arrogant, and she also appeared alert and indifferent when she passed by him.

    Mu Xiaoyang did not know what caused such a big change in a person, but he respected his son¡¯s choice and believed in his taste.

    So, he replied, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    The two short words showed Mu Xiaoyang¡¯s affirmation of the rtionship between the two, and it also showed Mu Xiaoyang¡¯s acknowledgment of Zhao Youlin.

    Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly. There was a trace of pure joy in his deep eyes. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡®She is a good person. No one knows this better than me.¡¯

    The father and son exchanged nces tacitly to show that they understood each other. The atmosphere was indescribably harmonious. But someone did not want to be left alone, so she intervened at this time, breaking the inherent atmosphere.

    ¡°Tingfeng, when Youlin left just now, she asked me to supervise you and make sure you eat all these things,¡± Su Ruixin gloatingly said while holding the lunch box.

    Mu Tingfeng was speechless.

    So, President Mu¡¯s face darkened again.

 Chapter 267 - The Lies Beneath the Lies (1)

    <h4>Chapter 267: The Lies Beneath the Lies (1)</h4>

    As the days passed, Zhao Youlin had been going back and forth between the hospital,pany, home, and kindergarten every day. It could be said that she was working hard.

    But luckily, Qin Huai never appeared in front of Zhao Youlin since the two parted in the hospital unhappily. This made Zhao Youlin heave a sigh of relief.

    As Mu Tingfeng¡¯s injury improved day by day, the police started to investigate the case of Zhao Youlin being hunted down as well.

    The first step of the investigation was to find out what had happened through the victim, Zhao Youlin.

    Mu Tingfeng was injured that day, and Zhao Youlin directly left a few people and took Mu Tingfeng away in a hurry. She only left Xiao Jingyao to deal with the police alone.

    But Xiao Jingyao had rushed over together with the police in the end, after all. He knew nothing except for the scene where Mu Tingfeng blocked a bullet for Zhao Youlin. So, he could not provide much useful information at all.

    When the police came to find Zhao Youlin, she was having afternoon tea with Duan Yarong.

    When Zhao Youlin heard Uncle Zhao¡¯s notice, she raised her eyebrows. Then, she put down the ck tea and asked, ¡°How many people are here?¡±

    ¡°Only two young male police officers.¡±

    ¡°Two. Okay, I get it. Ask them to wait for me in the living room. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay, remember to tell me and your dad if there is something.¡± Duan Yarong frowned. What happened that day had beenpletely unproductive. It had be a knot in her heart.

    Duan Yarong could not be at ease if she did not catch those people who were hiding in the dark and ready to harm Zhao Youlin at any time.

    Zhao Youlin knew about this as well, so she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I get it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin walked into the living room, she saw two figures with their backs facing her.

    It seemed that they heard the footsteps behind them, so the two turned at the same time. Zhao Youlin was immediately stunned when she saw them.

    Mu Chen was also stunned when she saw Zhao Youlin. His eyes widened, and he eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s been a long time, Mu Chen.¡± Zhao Youlin had never expected to meet Mu Chen in this situation.

    But now that they had already met, there was no way to hide it now. She could only bite the bullet and greet them.

    Li Yan, who was beside Mu Chen, was also stunned when he heard the conversation between the two. He looked back and forth between the two of them and asked tentatively, ¡°You two know each other?¡±

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face remained unchanged, and she answered truthfully, ¡°We met once in the cemetery.¡±

    Hearing the word cemetery, Li Yan¡¯s expression instantly became a little weird. When he thought about the name of the person in front of him, his gaze at Zhao Youlin suddenly becameplicated.

    Mu Chenpletely ignored Li Yan¡¯s question, and he said to Zhao Youlin, ¡°Speaking of which, why are you here, Ms. Zhao?¡±

    ¡°This is my home. Where can I be if I¡¯m not here?¡± Zhao Youlin smiled. She observed them without a trace, and her eyes moved slightly.

    It seemed like her cute little brother and this Officer Li were not on good terms. That being the case, she did not need to be too enthusiastic when she met this person in the future.

    ¡°Your home?!¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes widened. His dull expression, which showed he could not believe it, made it hard to believe that this person was married.

    Zhao Youlin smiled slightly, ¡°Why? You find it surprising to know that I¡¯m from the Zhao family?¡±

    Mu Chen realized his gaffe, so he quickly said, ¡°No, no¡­ But didn¡¯t you say that you were not from this cityst time? Why now¡­ Could it be that the things you saidst time were all lies?¡±

    ¡®Oh no!¡¯ Zhao Youlin thought to herself. She had bumped into Mu Chen in the cemeteryst time as well, so she had simply lied and told him that she was not from Shalnork.

    She thought that encounter was just an episode, and it would be difficult to meet again in the future. Unexpectedly, the two met again after a few months, and it was even in this kind of embarrassing situation.

    ¡°Uh¡­ of course¡­ of course not! How could I lie to you? Although this is my home? I didn¡¯t live here previously, and I just moved back recently. So, it¡¯s not surprising that you see me here.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were vague, but people could not find fault with it.

    It was true that she had just moved back to Zhao family¡¯s house recently. She had always lived in the Mu family¡¯s house before. After moving out of Mu family¡¯s house, she had also lived alone for a period of time.

    But whether she was living in Zhao family¡¯s house or Mu family¡¯s house, she was still living in Shalnork, so what she said before had been problematic.

    If the person who asked her about it today was someone who knew the past between her and Mu Tingfeng, she would have been exposed long ago.

    Unfortunately, the person who asked her was Mu Chen. How could Zhao Youlin, who had got along with Mu Chen for more than ten years, not know that this kid had a few buttons missing? Although he likes to watch entertainment gossip, he never remembered it and would forget about it the next day.

    Even if he read the rumors about her before, he would have forgotten about it long ago.

    As she expected, Mu Chen¡¯s face softened after he heard her exnation as he epted this exnation easily. He nodded and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    However, just because Mu Chen believed it did not mean that everyone believed it. At least Li Yan, who was standing beside Mu Chen, did not believe itpletely. He looked at Zhao Youlin inquisitively.

    Zhao Youlin saw Li Yan¡¯s awkwardness, but she did not really care. To her, Li Yan was just a stranger who had nothing to do with her. His mood was not within her consideration, especially when this person was not on good terms with Mu Chen.

    After greeting Zhao Youlin, Mu Chen finally remembered the main purpose ofing today. He raised his head and looked at Zhao Youlin. ¡°Oh, by the way, since you¡¯re from this family, you should know that there is someone in your family who has the same name as Sister Lin, right? We¡¯re here to find her. Can we trouble you to urge her again?¡±

    ¡°Urge her? Are you guys in a hurry?¡± Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows when she heard Mu Chen mention her. She suddenly had the thought of teasing the person in front of her.

    Mu Chen did not know that the person in front of him was the person he was looking for. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Yeah, I can go back to the police station earlier if I finish my task early.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go back to the police station earlier because of work or because someone is waiting for Officer Jiang there?¡±

    Mu Chen suddenly blushed when he heard the teasing in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He was so embarrassed that he did not know what to say.

    Li Yan was watching the interaction between the two at the side. He suddenly felt very ufortable somehow. He frowned and stepped forward to interrupt them. ¡°Ms. Zhao Youlin, if there is nothing else, can we talk about the business first?¡±

 Chapter 268 - The Lies Beneath the Lies (2)

    <h4>Chapter 268: The Lies Beneath the Lies (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The silly and embarrassed smile on Mu Chen¡¯s face frozepletely because of Li Yan¡¯s words. He suddenly raised his head and pointed at Zhao Youlin tremblingly. He said, ¡°You, you, you¡­ What did you call her just now?¡±

    Li Yan looked at Mu Chen¡¯s extremely shocked appearance and frowned. He coldly said, ¡°This is Ms. Zhao Youlin.¡±

    Mu Chen was still stunned. ¡°You¡¯re the person we¡¯re looking for today? Zhao Youlin?¡±

    Zhao Youlin held back the urge to touch someone¡¯s head. She smiled and said, ¡°If there is no other person in the Zhao family with this name, then it should be me.¡±

    ¡°You, you, you¡­ you have the same name as Sister Lin!¡±

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face froze for a moment. Then, she smiled even brightly. ¡°Oh? Have I not told you before? The reason why Sister Lin and I got to know each other online was because we happened to have the same name. What a wonderful fate, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, a sh of light shed in her eyes quickly. A wonderful fate? Who could say no?

    Although there were many people with the same name in this world, I was resurrected in another body with the same name. Who could say that this was not a kind of fate?

    ¡°¡­No, you never told me about this.¡± Mu Chen looked embarrassed.

    Was it his illusion? Why did he feel like he saw the same bad taste in this person just like Sister Lin for a moment?

    The name could indeed determine the temperament. This person must have done it on purpose. She was doing it on purpose!

    ¡®Here we go again.¡¯ Li Yan looked at the two people who were chatting happily with a sullen face. He clenched his fists that were hanging at the side of his body without a trace.

    This ufortable feeling that seemed like only he was excluded and the feeling of having no choice but to look from the side helplessly were really ufortable and annoying.

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. Let¡¯s get back to business.¡± After Zhao Youlin had fun bullying someone, she wisely returned to the topic. She led the two to the sofa at the side and said, ¡°Please have a seat.¡±

    Li Yan and Mu Chen were sitting on one side of the sofa, while Zhao Youlin was sitting on the other side of the sofa.

    As soon as they sat down, Li Yan took the lead and said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, in order to cooperate with our investigation, we now hope that you can give us a specific exnation of what happened that day.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Zhao Youlin replied without hesitation. ¡°It was about eight or nine in the morning as I happened to send my child to kindergarten on his first day of school. After sending my child, I worried that he would not befortable in the kindergarten, so I stayed there for about half an hour. After that, I got in the car and we had an elder onboard, we were sending her back home. Not long after the car started moving, my driver noticed that there was a car following us. After a while, the car following us started to hit our car from behind.¡±

    ¡°Was there anyone else in the car besides you and your driver?¡±

    ¡°There was the elder.¡± Zhao Youlin nced at Li Yan. ¡°I just said that we were preparing to send this elder home. Besides, Officer Li saw it as well, she was injured as she knocked her head.¡±

    Li Yan tried his best to recall the scene that day. After making sure that he remembered a woman with an injured head, he said, ¡°What happenedter? How did you guys go to the forest by the sea?¡±

    ¡°When I noticed something was wrong, I called my secretary. He was surprised and panicked, so he asked us to buy some time and wait for his rescue. At that time, we were just near the bay, so we thought of using theplex terrain on the beach to buy some time. Unexpectedly, we made a mistake during the chaos. My driver identally got into a small car ident on the bay and drove the car into the forest.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin talked about this, Uncle Zhao happened toe over with tea. He put the cups of tea in front of them. Then, he bowed and left.

    ¡°After the ident, my driver was injured and unconscious. Another person in the car and I also suffered minor injuries. At this time, those people who hit us from behind were still chasing after us. In desperation, we could only hide in the forest. We made use of the terrain in the forest to buy some time and protect ourselves¡­¡±

    Li Yan nced at Mu Chen next to him and muttered. Then, he asked, ¡°Not to be rude, but who was the gentleman next to you when we found you that day?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he is the son of the elder who was riding the car at that time. He happened to be nearby at that time. When he heard that his mother and I were in danger, he ran over. Before you guys found me, we happened to meet.¡±

    ¡°In this case, what is the rtionship between the person who reported the case and you, Ms. Zhao?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just friends. He was on the same road where I was attacked. He recognized me, who was in the car, and called the police.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s answer was perfect. Li Yan and Mu Chen exchanged nces. They nodded and asked the most important question, ¡°There is another question. It is about you shooting someone that day¡­¡±

    ¡®Here ites!¡¯ Her eyes slightly narrowed, and her movement of holding the teacup stopped as well.

    Right after she shot that person that day, Zhao Youlin had expected that these people would definitely ask about this in the future, and she¡­ had already prepared what to say.

    ¡°This is actually nothing. You guys should know that there are many people who want to kill people like us. This incident is the best example. So, our elders would usually let us learn some things to defend ourselves so that we have the ability to protect ourselves when we encounter these kinds of things. This is the same as many girls now who learn something like taekwondo and karate to defend themselves from perverts and protect themselves to not be injured.¡±

    Li Yan was silent for a moment, but it was somewhat difficult for him to ept Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation. He said with a sullen face, ¡°The precision of the marksmanship shown by you that day was not at the level of martial arts just for self-protection.¡±

    Zhao Youlin chuckled and said smoothly, ¡°What you said is wrong, Officer Li. If I¡¯m not skillful in martial arts, how can I protect myself? If I can¡¯t protect myself, what¡¯s the use of learning it? Besides, you saw the situation that day clearly, Officer Li. The reason why I shot was to protect myself. As for the uracy, you saw that at that time as well.. My friend was shot by the killer and injured in order to save me. As someone who had been rescued, shouldn¡¯t I be sad and angry when my friend was injured because of myself? Officer Li, you should know that when a person is extremely angry, she is very likely to do something that she can¡¯t do normally, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 269 - Donâ€™t Deserve to Mention Her (1)

    <h4>Chapter 269: Don¡¯t Deserve to Mention Her (1)</h4>

    Li Yan opened his mouth and tried to say something. However, he found himself unable to refute her at all after hearing her answer. He could only begrudgingly keep his silence.

    Zhao Youlin did not n to continue being pestered by Li Yan, so she put the teacup back on the table and said indifferently, ¡°Do you guys have anything else to ask?¡±

    ¡°As for the people who chased after you this time, do you still remember their faces, Ms. Zhao?¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her head to look at Li Yan. Then, she chuckled and said, ¡°Officer Li, I think you shouldn¡¯t ask me this question. As far as I know, you are holding one of them in the police station. Compared to me, I think that person should have a deeper impression on hispanions, whom he gets along with all the time.¡±

    Li Yan was speechless, but soon, he found another reason. ¡°You¡¯re right, Ms. Zhao. But you also just said that that person is an aplice of those people. In that case, who could guarantee that he would not give false information to buy some time? So, it¡¯s better to ask other witnesses to be on the safe side.¡±

    ¡°What you said is indeed reasonable, Officer Li. But shouldn¡¯t it be your duty to make these people tell the truth?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, the most important reason is that I¡­ forgot.¡±

    Li Yan was stunned. He stared at the person opposite him in surprise. ¡°You forgot?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I forgot.¡± Zhao Youlin admitted it without skipping a beat. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t personally experience the situation at that time, you should be able to imagine as well. There were so many tall and muscr men surrounding me, a weak girl, with weapons. I didn¡¯t even have time to escape, let alone remember each of their faces leisurely.¡±

    Mu Chen was speechless. ¡®Hey, which part of you look like a weak woman? Besides, if you¡¯re really a weak woman, don¡¯t shoot someone¡¯s shoulder de.¡¯

    Mu Chen shuddered inexplicably when he recalled the bedridden prisoner who was still in the intensive care unit.

    Li Yan was speechless once again when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s answer. He wanted to get angry, but whenever he saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s face pretending to be scared, he always felt like he was bullying a girl. It felt extremely frustrating.

    The line of questioning was abruptly ended. Li Yan pondered for a moment. He refused to give up and asked, ¡°Last question. Do you have any conflict with someone or have you offended someone recently?¡±

    Zhao Youlin muttered, ¡°Have a conflict with someone? To be honest, there¡¯s a lot.¡±

    Li Yan¡¯s eyes slightly brightened. He quickly asked, ¡°Ms. Zhao, please be more specific.¡±

    Zhao Youlin frowned and thought for a while. Then, she said softly, ¡°Uh, you should know my current identity, Officer Li. Besides, I have just recently joined the family business as the general manager. It is inevitable to make enemies in a high position. This is beyond my control. As for disputes, I can¡¯t really say who. If you want to know, you should investigate it by yourself, Officer Li. I believe that with the abilities of the police officers, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to check such a little thing.¡±

    Now, it was not clear who the person who wanted to kill her was. She was not that stupid to shoot herself in the foot.

    There were indeed many people who had conflicts with Zhao Youlin. Since she joined the Zhao Enterprise, Zhao Yifei, Sun Fengzi, Zhao Shuncheng, and Zhao Youxi had butted heads with her.

    In particr, the time she had a fight with Sun Fengzi and her son. It was so intense that it spread throughout the wholepany.

    But Zhao Youlin also understood that there was still someone behind Sun Fengzi. If she really gave him her name, it was not impossible to be used of a false usation by her if it was truly not her.

    So, it was better to be vague about this and let some people check it themselves to be safe.

    Li Yan could sense the perfunctory use of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He wanted to ask more questions, but he heard Zhao Youlin say, ¡°Officer Li, just now you said that it was thest question.¡±

    Li Yan could not say what he wanted to say, so he returned to his seat angrily.

    A trace of sarcasm shed in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. She turned her gaze to Mu Chan, who had been silently taking notes on the side. The indifference and coldness that were hidden in her eyes instantly faded away. She smiled and asked, ¡°Officer Jiang, is there anything else you want to ask?¡±

    Li Yan sat up straight when he heard that. He seemed to want to signal Mu Chen, but he kept quiet after being stared at by Zhao Youlin¡¯s cold eyes.

    Mu Chen was stunned. He raised his head to look at the woman in front of him, whom he inexplicably felt a sense of familiarity. After seeing the mix of tolerance and impatience that was deep in her eyes, he subconsciously shook his head even when he knew that he should seize this opportunity to ask a few more questions at this time.

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth curled up happily. ¡°In this case, Officer Jiang just said that there are other things to handle, so you guys can go back first.¡±

    Li Yan pursed his lips unwillingly. He closed the transcript in his hand and got up. Then, he extended his hand and said, ¡°We will leave first then. Thank you for your cooperation today, Ms. Zhao. If there is any other news, we will inform you as soon as possible.¡±

    Zhao Youlin ignored Li Yan¡¯s hand that was stretched toward her. She moved without a trace and held Mu Chen¡¯s hand. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°Well, thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Li Yan¡¯s hand that was extended out froze in the air just like this. After a while, he was like awakening from a dream and slowly put his hand down to the side of his body. Then, he clenched his fists.

    Zhao Youlin did not ask Uncle Zhao to send them out. She personally sent them out instead. This was all in order to get along with Mu Chen for a while more.

    ¡°I remember hearing from Sister Youlin that you guys are police officers of the SWAT team, right? Is it possible that the SWAT team has changed its function and is starting to take care of things like this?¡± Zhao Youlin took advantage of the time when Li Yan went to pick the car up, she finally asked the question that had been lingering in her mind since she saw Mu Chen.

    Mu Chen was stunned when he heard that. Then, he raised his head andughed embarrassedly, He said, ¡°No, I¡¯m no longer in the SWAT team. I¡¯m just an ordinary policeman.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows. She did not forget how determined he was when he was in the military academy. No matter how her mother persuaded him, he still wanted to be a member of the SWAT team. He was extremely stubborn, so why did he suddenly change?

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s question made Mu Chen even more embarrassed. He hesitated and finally told the truth.

    ¡°Well, you also know that Sister Lin passed away because she was a member of the SWAT team. After that, I understood a lot of things. Although I like this profession very much, I¡¯m no longer alone like before. Even if it¡¯s not for myself, I have to live well for my family as well. I don¡¯t want my family to suffer the pain I experienced when I lost Sister Lin. So, Xiao Xin and I submitted an application and transferred to our current positions after we caught the criminal who killed Sister Lin.¡±

 Chapter 270 - Donâ€™t Deserve to Mention Her (2)

    <h4>Chapter 270: Don¡¯t Deserve to Mention Her (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After listening to Mu Chen¡¯s exnation, Zhao Youlin was silent for a moment. She felt that the child who used to follow her every day had finally grown up.

    Unfortunately, she was not the one who made him grow up. He said that he was no longer alone like before. It was because his mind had changed because he was married, after all. The power of love was really strong.

    Zhao Youlin sighed emotionally while thinking. Then, she suddenly came back to her senses. ¡®That¡¯s not right! Why am I acting as if my daughter is getting married? This person is a real man. A man!¡¯

    Just as Zhao Youlin was annoyed on her own, Li Yan had returned with the car. He got down from it and greeted the two.

    Mu Chen nced at Zhao Youlin mournfully. It was only the second time he met her, but he felt that the person in front of him was extremely familiar. He could not help but want to get closer and spend more time with her. He was even unwilling to leave.

    Seeing Mu Chen getting in the car, Li Yan opened the door of the driver seat and was about to get in. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and raised his head to look at Zhao Youlin, who was standing on the stairs. He hesitated and said, ¡°Not to be rude, but do you know the Officer Zhao from our police station, Ms. Zhao?¡±

    As soon as Li Yan said this, the expression of Mu Chen, who was in the car, immediately turned gloomy. His eyes showed some anger.

    The anticipation in Li Yan¡¯s eyes made Zhao Youlin feel awkward for no reason. But soon, she remembered what she had heard when she saw this man and Lu Shu on the street for the first time. This man had been secretly in love with her.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes turned slightly, but she did not say what Li Yan was expecting. ¡°Sorry, Officer Li, I said it just now when we were in the house. You have already asked yourst question, so I have no obligation to answer your question now.¡±

    Li Yan pursed his lips, and he did not say anything in the end. He sat back in the car with a look of disappointment and drove away from the Zhao family¡¯s house.

    Zhao Youlin watched the car drive away from her vision little by little. She did not care much and turned to enter the house.

    She did not know that the moment the car left the gate of the Zhao family¡¯s house, the two people in the car inevitably had a small dispute.

    ¡°Officer Jiang¡­¡± Li Yan held the steering tightly and hesitated for a long time. In the end, he could not hold back and called the person sitting next to him.

    He could not get any information from Zhao Youlin, so he could only turn to this colleague who seemed to know that woman helplessly.

    ¡°Did Ms. Zhao know Officer Zhao before?¡±

    Mu Chen kept looking ahead, and he was not even willing to nce at the person next to him. When he heard his question, he sneered and said, ¡°Officer Li, do you think that there is any use to ask this now?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Who Sister Lin had contact with, who she got along with, and who she did not get along with are all Sister Lin¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with you. What right do you think you have, and what identity are you going to use to ask these things?¡±

    Mu Chen¡¯s sharp questions caused Li Yan to be speechless again. He bit his lips and did not continue to ask after all.

    The car became calm again, but an unusually depressing atmosphere permeated.

    Mu Chen ignored the person next to him. He turned his head to the car window and looked at the scenery outside with cold eyes.

    A man who vowed that he liked Sister Lin so much that he was willing to die for her before carrying out a mission had married another woman from the police station in less than three months after Sister Lin died. What right did such a man have to mention Sister Lin¡¯s name and anything rted to her again? He was not worthy at all.

    To Zhao Youlin, taking a statement was just a perfunctory action. It was far from enough to rely on the police to find those who wanted to harm her.

    Zhao Youlin thought that the other party would definitely panic after knowing that she was unscathed and made a mistake by making a big fuss on his own. She did not expect that the big trouble would be something else.

    After Zhao Youxi made a fuss in the hospital that day, Zhao Youlin did not care much. It was not the first day she knew about Zhao Youlin¡¯s almost pathological obsession with Mu Tingfeng.

    Every time that woman saw Mu Tingfeng get a little closer to her, she would definitely go crazy. As time passed, she was almost used to it.

    But even though Zhao Youlin was used to it, it did not mean that President Mu could tolerate a ticking bomb that may threaten Zhao Youlin¡¯s life at any time to walk in front of him freely.

    So, Mu Tingfeng had really wanted to kill Zhao Youxi this time.

    Secretary Xia, who received this ultimate order from the big boss, did not dare to neglect it, of course. On the next day after the boss issued the order, he convened the most authoritative gossip magazines that were fond of gossip in the whole Shalnork and gave them all the things he had collected before. After handing it over, what happened after was beyond the control of Secretary Xia.

    Before Zhao Youlin returned to the Zhao family¡¯s house, Zhao Youxi had always imed herself to be the eldestdy of the Zhao family. She did not keep a low-profile at all. Besides, she believed that she inherited the good genes of her mother and was born beautiful, so her private life was extremely messy.

    Long ago, Zhao Yifei once said sarcastically that he recklessly fooled around with women, while Zhao Youxi recklessly fooled around with men. No one was better than anyone, so Zhao Youxi was not qualified to say anything to him.

    That was the truth. Zhao Youxi and Zhao Youlin were actually about the same age, but the men whom Zhao Youxi had been in contact with were probably more than the men whom Zhao Youlin knew in both lifetimes.

    Besides the men in the Zhao enterprise who were interested in her and had been together with her for a period of time, Zhao Youxi also liked to go to various high-ss banquets in high-profile ways just to seduce all kinds of outstanding men.

    Of course, the ultimate goal of seducing these men was because of money.

    Zhao Youxi had themon shorings that a rich good-for-nothing had. She spent a lot of money. The worry-free life she had since she was a child made her never knew how to restrain her expenditures. Every month, she basically spent all her earnings.

    Having no money was the most unbearable thing for Zhao Youxi, so she tried her best to get money.

    Although Zhao Shuncheng doted on her, it was impossible for him to give her a nk check every month and let his daughter spend all his money. It was the same for Li Hongyu. Although she regrly gave Zhao Youxi pocket money, she would never let her daughter spend all her savings.

    Zhao Youxi, who could not get money from her parents, could only transfer her hope to those who could give her money, so the men she seduced were all wealthy businessmen.

    As long as they could give Zhao Youxi money, she did not care whether those people had girlfriends or whether they were married.

 Chapter 271 - Conflicts Escalating (1)

    <h4>Chapter 271: Conflicts Escting (1)</h4>

    Xia Zhetao handed over various sources of documents and photographic evidence which contained detailed records of Zhao Youxi being a kept woman of wealthy men, and a mistress to other men. She even took drugs and slept with several men at the same time.

    The tabloid press especially liked this type of topic, which was rted to the sordid thingsmitted by thedies from wealthy families from the shadows. These topics were sensational and grabbed many people¡¯s attention.

    On top of that, spreading news like this normally offended others, especially since the person involved was a member of the Zhao family.

    Under normal circumstances, even if the tabloid press wanted to increase their sales volume, they would act with extreme caution.

    However, this time, the person who gave them the information was a member of the Mu family. Although the Zhao family had a high status in Shalnork, they paled inparison to the Mu family.

    When theypared the two, the magazine publishers naturally knew how to weigh the pros and cons. This was especially so that when Xia Zhetao handed over the information to them, he had clearly told them that thedy of the Zhao family was only an illegitimate daughter of the family and did not have any position in the Zhao family. No matter how they threw mud at her, the Zhao family would not hold them ountable for it.

    However, they had to remember one thing. They could only throw the mud at thedy alone instead of the entire Zhao family.

    The people working at the magazine publishers were highly experienced, how could they not have understood the hint from Xia Zhetao¡¯s words?

    After being given the assurance, they immediately worked on the information right after receiving it from him. Each of them worked more efficiently than the other as they were afraid of being robbed of being the first to publish the news.

    As such, in the following days, all kinds of unfavorable news about Zhao Youxi sprung up like mushrooms, and she quickly became the front page news of various magazines.

    The world nevercked the type of people who liked to watch a show and make sarcastic remarks about it. In just a moment, various negative public opinions attacked Zhao Youxi like a fierce storming from everywhere.

    To put it bluntly, it was not umon for the people in upper-ss society to offer themselves in exchange for something they desired. However, the smart ones would never let their dark past be exposed before the public.

    As long as it was not reported in the news, they pretended as if none of this had ever happened to them, and they remained looking morous on the surface. Everyone agreed to this rule by default.

    However, Zhao Youxi was not within the rank of these so-called smart people. She was promiscuous, and she did it openly. As long as one conducted an investigation on her, they could find out all the dirty things she did without fail.

    The onlookers liked to make the matter worse. Everyone liked to kick the dog when it was down whenever immoral news was reported.

    Within a couple of days, the spoiled and pampered rich man¡¯s daughter, Zhao Youxi became an abhorrent, slutty wench.

    However, the worst had yet toe. When the report came to light, the rich men¡¯s wives and daughters, who were previously unaware that their husbands and fathers had been seduced by Zhao Youxi and also kept other women as their mistresses, learned the truth, they could no longer hold back their anger and went to confront Zhao Youxi.

    Regardless of how gentle, thoughtful, kind and dignified the women were, the moment they learned someone else attempted to destroy their family and their own happiness, they bared their fangs like never before.

    On the sixth time when she went out, her face was scratched by a woman in beautiful clothes. She was pressed to the floor, pped and cussed for being a shameless mistress. Only then did Zhao Youxi realize the seriousness of the matter. She covered her injured face, cried, and went home to seek help from Li Hongyu. Unfortunately¡­ It was toote.

    ¡°Mother! Mother! You have to help me! You¡¯ve got to help me! If this continues, I-I¡­ I¡­¡± The scratch marks gathered over the past few days were left behind on her face, and with her tear marks, she looked like a real mess.

    However, at that moment, Li Hongyu no longer felt heartache for her daughter. Holding the newspaper she just received for that day, Li Hongyu felt her vision cken and nearly fainted, just like the day when she learned that Mu Tingfeng had found out Zhao Youxi tried to kill Zhao Youlin by tampering with the elevator.

    ¡°Y-You¡­ You¡­¡± Li Hongyu was so angry that her entire body boiled with rage. She felt as if the sky was about to fall on her.

    She knew Zhao Youxi was promiscuous. Therefore, she did not pay much attention to it. She thought girls should be pampered. Moreover, before she was married into the Zhao family, her children had to be kept in the dark along with her. They were illegitimate children, so they did not have any sort of identification and had endured a lot of suffering.

    After Li Hongyu was married into the Zhao family, she naturally wanted to find ways make ground. She made up for all the sufferings her children had endured by pampering them with all her heart.

    Never had she thought her repeated tolerance for Zhao Youxi had gotten her to grow increasingly spoiled. By the time Li Hongyu realized something was wrong, it was already toote.

    ¡°Mother, you have to help me. I can¡¯t even get out of the house now. When I¡¯m out on the street, many people look at me with disgust. Some even lunge at me and beat me up! If this continues, my reputation will be ruined!¡±

    ¡®Your reputation is already ruined!¡¯ Li Hongyu¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. She clutched the newspaper tightly in her hand and had a myriad of emotions in her heart.

    Just then, the sound of a car stopping came from outside. The mother-daughter pair froze at the same time. They followed the sound and looked at the door.

    Soon, a familiar figure dashed in aggressively through the door.

    Li Hongyu knew something was wrong the moment she saw his demeanor. She hurriedly hid the newspaper and tried hard to maintain the smile on her face. She said gently, ¡°Shuncheng, why did youe back at this hour? Are you hungry? I¡¯ll ask the kitchendy to stew your favorite¡­ Ahhh¡­!¡±

    Before Li Hongyu finished speaking, she was pped by Zhao Shuncheng, and fell on the floor. Before Li Hongyu recovered from her shock, a stack of stuff was thrown at her.

    Li Hongyu¡¯s heart clenched. She picked up the things tossed at her and saw it was the same newspaper which she had tried very hard to hide from him.

    ¡°Father¡­¡± Looking at Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s furious and frightening look, Zhao Youxi called him timidly.

    ¡°Stop calling me that! I don¡¯t have such a disgraceful daughter like you!¡± Zhao Shuncheng shouted at them mercilessly. His words had once again stabbed Zhao Youxi and Li Hongyu where it hurt.

    Disgraceful? So, this was how he had perceived his daughter, right? Zhao Youxi¡¯s expression instantly darkened. She looked up at Zhao Shuncheng and screamed loudly, ¡°Who are you to say this to me? You often flirt with women outside, what right do you have to say that to me?! Haven¡¯t you heard of the old saying, like father, like daughter?! Everything that I did was because I learned from you! You¡¯re thest person on Earth who has the right to say that to me!¡±

 Chapter 272 - Conflicts Escalating (2)

    <h4>Chapter 272: Conflicts Escting (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s piercing scream shocked everyone inside the house. When they recovered their senses, they hurriedly lowered their heads and pretended they had not heard anything. They quietly retreated as they were afraid they might be the sacrificial items of the father-daughter pair.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Zhao Shuncheng froze before he returned to his senses. His face was darker than thunderclouds, and he looked frightening.

    Yet, she still had the guts to refute him, ¡°I said, you¡­ um¡­¡±

    Li Hongyu knew Zhao Youxi would be in trouble the moment she opened her mouth. She wanted to cover Zhao Youxi¡¯s mouth, but was too far away. She managed to stop her at the nick of time when Zhao Youxi was about to talk back to him.

    ¡°Youxi, shut up.¡± She warned her daughter in a low voice. Zhao Youxi smirked and her face darkened.

    Li Hongyu turned around and looked at Zhao Shuncheng. She quickly resumed her usual gentle and weak look, which she wore best, and said tearfully, ¡°Shuncheng, don¡¯t lower your standard to meet hers. She¡¯s still a child¡­ She doesn¡¯t know anything¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, ever since theirst discussion ended up unhappily, coupled with the farce this time, Zhao Shuncheng had used up hisst bit of tolerance for Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi. ¡°She¡¯s still a child, and she¡¯s innocent?! She ended up like this because you¡¯ve been covering up for her all the time! You raise a wastrel with your overflowing of motherly affection. You¡¯re the cause of who she is today!:¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s merciless rebuke, Li Hongyu widened her eyes. She looked at Zhao Shuncheng incredulously with her teary eyes.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Shuncheng seemed like he still had not had enough of it. He snorted and cussed, ¡°You failed to educate my children. I wonder why I evenid my eyes on you in the beginning!¡±

    This was human nature. When they treasured someone, regardless of what the person did, everything was wless. However, once they disliked the person, everything that the person did was wed. At that moment, that was how Zhao Shuncheng perceived Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi.

    In the past, he had tossed Zhao Youlin and her mother to the side without hesitation after he got fed up with them and made Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi his official wife and daughter. Likewise, now, he got fed up with the mother-daughter pair, so he just tossed them aside.

    Li Hongyu¡¯s expression stiffened, and she stared at Zhao Shuncheng dumbfoundedly to the extent that she forgot to shed tears.

    Zhao Shuncheng frowned. He found them annoying, and snapped at them, ¡°From now on, we¡¯re no longer family! Get out now! I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡± Right after he spoke, he turned around and left.

    He sounded so firmly, as if he had made up his mind to cut ties with Zhao Youxi.

    Upon hearing Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s words, only then did Zhao Youxi realize how serious the matter was. She panicked. She sobbed and called Li Hongyu, ¡°Mother¡­¡±

    Li Hongyu was snapped out of her daze. Looking at Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s silhouette, who left them alone without hesitation, she became anxious. Without caring much less about others, she staggered her way and lunged at Zhao Shuncheng. She wrapped herself around his thigh.

    Before Zhao Shuncheng kicked her away angrily, she howled miserably, ¡°Shuncheng, I know Youxi has disappointed you. But, she¡¯s still your own flesh and blood. I failed to educate her, and I don¡¯t deserve your mercy. However, even if you don¡¯t want to give your respect to me, you should at least consider things for Youming. You can¡¯t just leave her to fend on her own!¡±

    Indeed, right after Zhao Shuncheng heard his son¡¯s name, he struggled less.

    Li Hongyu knew this in her heart. She worked harder by adding, ¡°Shuncheng, Youming is your only son. He¡¯s very sessful. He shouldn¡¯t be the subject of criticism because of such things. He¡¯ll be back in a couple of days. How upsetting would it be if he finds that his elder sister has been kicked out of the house upon his return?¡±

    Under Li Hongyu¡¯s tearful pleading, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s faith was a little shaken. His gaze rested on Zhao Youxi and Li Hongyu, and he looked at them back and forth. In the end, he gave in to her and said, ¡°Stay at home these few days. Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    Right after he spoke, he pulled out his hand from Li Hongyu¡¯s grip and left without even turning back.

    Zhao Shuncheng took back his words, and did not kick Zhao Youxi out immediately. As such, the mother-daughter heaved a sigh of relief.

    Zhao Youxi crawled toward Li Hongyu with a sense of lingering fear. She looked even more ruffled.

    No matter how, Zhao Youxi was her own flesh and blood. Regardless of how furious she was, she was reluctant to criticise her harshly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    Looking at her tearful daughter, this was Li Hongyu¡¯s first time feeling incredibly exhausted.

    She had spent many years teaching her all the etiquettes and manners to be expected from thedies of great families. She did this because she did not want her daughter to follow her footsteps. In the end, Zhao Youxi still disappointed her.

    Fortunately¡­ She still had a sessful son. His son was not inferior to anyone.

    Thinking of this, a glimpse of light was caught in Li Hongyu¡¯s deadly gaze.

    Unbeknownst to the mother-daughter pair, the family dispute soon reached a certain one¡¯s ears who had been watching them closely.

    While Zhao Youxi¡¯s gossips were spreading like wildfire in Shalnork, Zhao Youlin added an activity to her list, which was¡­ collecting various news about Zhao Youxi, as well as asking someone to watch over Zhao Shuncheng and his family¡¯s reactions and inform her in a timely manner.

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s reactions right after he found the news were already within Zhao Youlin¡¯s expectation. He was ego, vain, and snobbish. To put it bluntly, he would not give up on his stubborn pride even if it cost him his life.

    It would be a miracle if he ever tolerated Zhao Youxi after tainting his reputation so greatly.

    Therefore, the moment Li Hongyu used their son to change Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s mind so that he did not drive Zhao Youxi out of their house, the so-called brother whom Zhao Youlin did not have much impression on piqued her interest.

    ¡°General Manager, this is today¡¯s newspaper.¡± Zhao Youlin had finished her work and had nothing to do at that moment. Just then, Li pushed open the door and came in while holding today¡¯s various updated newspapers in her hand.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes sparkled. She smiled faintly and took over the newspaper from Li. She flipped through the newspaper and saw the unbearably scandalous photos, a huge contrast whenpared to Zhao Youxi¡¯s recent outings photos as well as its contents.

    ¡°The illegitimate daughter of the chief of the development department from Zhao Group is suspected of misappropriation of public funds¡­¡± A look of surprise shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. She grabbed the bottom of the newspaper and studied it carefully. After she verified the validity of the evidence provided by the magazine publisher, the corners of her lips slowly curled upward.

    She wondered if Zhao Shuncheng could cover up for Zhao Youxi, or rather, if he was still capable of covering up for her!

 Chapter 273 - Idol and his Silly Fangirl (1)

    <h4>Chapter 273: Idol and his Silly Fangirl (1)</h4>

    ¡°Li.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden call caught Li by surprise. By the time she recovered her senses, she hurriedly said solemnly, ¡°General Manager, what is your order?¡±

    Zhao Youlin passed the newspaper over to her. ¡°Hand the newspaper over to the president, and tell him that thepany¡¯s ountant could hand in his resignation since he failed to even notice things like this in ourpany¡¯s ounts when the others could easily identify the ws with a single nce.¡±

    Li received the newspaper and cast a cursory nce at it. Her expression looked troubled.

    She turned around and was about to leave the office. Just then, Zhao Youlin had a sharp eye, and she caught sight of another newspaper.

    ¡°Eh, why does this newspaper look so old? Is it today¡¯s newspaper?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that one¡­¡± Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Li¡¯s face turned red, and she went over to grab the newspaper in a flurry of motion. She looked so bashful, as if she had been caught doing something bad. Seeing this, Zhao Youlin was struck dumb.

    Of course, Licked the skills if she wanted to grab her things back from Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand.

    Zhao Youlin casually sidled the newspaper away and dodged her outstretched hand. She cocked one of her eyebrows, and asked, ¡°Is there anything in the newspaper that you don¡¯t want others to find out?¡±

    ¡°N-No¡­Nothing¡­¡± Li¡¯s face turned red. She said in a panic, ¡°General Manager, that newspaper¡­ was dated two months ago. I did not pay attention to it when I was organizing them just now, so I identally sorted them together with today¡¯s newspapers. Please return to me.¡±

    ¡°Newspaper dated two months ago?¡± Zhao Youlin quirked one of her eyebrows. She looked at her teasingly. ¡°You kept the newspapers dated two months ago for so long that you¡¯re still not reluctant to throw them away even today. Yet, you still said there¡¯s nothing inside, huh? Let me find the secret within.¡±

    ¡°Ahh¡­ Don¡¯t!¡± Li did not want to give up even though her chances were slim. She reached out to grab but each time, Zhao Youlin avoided her.

    Once Zhao Youlin flipped open the newspapers, its headlines printed in big font came into her view.

    ¡°The capital chain of the Sheng Shi Group limited corporation is broken. The president, Han Yichen has gone missing.¡± Zhao Youlin read out the content in the newspaper in a low voice. She unwittingly frowned. The president¡¯s name sounded familiar.

    ¡°Han Yichen¡­ Han Yichen¡­ Han Yichen¡­ Wait¡­ his name¡­¡±

    ¡°His name?¡±

    ¡°Han Yichen.¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt like she had been struck by lightning, and she became stupefied on the spot.

    While Zhao Youlin was in a daze, Li quickly grabbed back her things. She was about to dash out with her reddening face but was stopped by Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Li stiffened. She widened her eyes and looked at Zhao Youlin innocently. She said timidly, ¡°General Manager, is there anything else?¡±

    Zhao Youlin walked out from her office desk and took the newspaper from Li under her nervous gaze. After making sure she had not misread it, she faked a cough and said, ¡°Li, do you know the president of Sheng Shi Group?¡±

    Li nodded. The next moment, she hurriedly shook her head.

    ¡°So, do you know him or not?¡±

    ¡°I know him, but he doesn¡¯t know me.¡±

    Li looked so shy as if she could not wait to dig a hole and bury herself. Looking at this, Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart clutched, and she asked tentatively, ¡°Li, do you like President Han?¡±

    If so¡­ If Han Yichen was really the staff working in her outlet, judging from the bizarre atmosphere between An Yue and him, Li might¡­

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Li immediately refuted her, ¡°No, no, no! I don¡¯t like him, I¡¯m just obsessed with him. My obsession with him is no more than a fangirl idolizing her idol! Han Yichen is my idol, and I¡¯m his ardent fangirl!¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless. ¡°Alright, then.¡± It seemed like she had worried too much.

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. She nodded, and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re his fangirl, I suppose you have a photo of President Han, right? Let me have a look. I want to see what President Han looks like, if he could get my secretary so twisted up.¡±

    Originally, Li was a little reluctant. On second thought, since she had been discovered, she might as well have revealed everything. She took out her phone and zoomed in on the profile picture of her Twitter ount, and said, ¡°General Manager, look, this is my idol!¡±

    Indeed, the man was her idol to the extent that she had even uploaded his photo as her profile picture!

    If not for the fact that a strange creature called ¡°fangirl¡± actually existed in this world, Zhao Youlin would have suspected Li secretly admired him.

    Zhao Youlin followed the direction of Li¡¯s hand and looked at the familiar face on her screen.

    The man in the photo was wearing a formal suit. He did not show much expression on his handsome face. However, his features were deep-set. This was especially so for his¡­ eyes.

    The moment Zhao Youlin saw his eyes, she was even more convinced that the man in the photo, the ex-president of Sheng Shi Group, was the same man whom An Yue had taken back to her outlet.

    ¡®No wonder the name sounds familiar to me. So, this is the reason why.¡¯

    Zhao Youlin had heard of Sheng Shi Group. It was a new financial bondpany. Thepany had progressed rapidly within three years. It was said that two partners owned thepany. The owners were only in their early twenties. Despite this, they ruled thepany with iron fists, this was especially so for Han Yichen who held the majority shares.

    There was a time when various well-known magazine publishers in Shalnork fought to report news about Han Yichen. When Zhao Youlin was working in the police force, she saw his image published as the cover page of magazines several times. She never thought a great man like him would fall from grace, and to her great misfortune, he had been taken back by her staff to her own outlet.

    ¡°General Manager, General Manager¡­¡± While Zhao Youlin was in a daze, Li noticed she had been staring at the photo for a long time without any response, she could not help but shout at her several times.

    Zhao Youlin was snapped out of her daze, and she perfunctorily replied to her, ¡°He looks quite handsome. No wonder you like him so much.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin praised her idol, Li got hyped up. ¡°Like I said, right?! My idol is so handsome that even gods are jealous of his good looks. Look at his face, he looks wless from every single angle. He¡¯s simply perfect! Not forgetting his figure, he¡¯s tall and slim. His height is 188.015 cm! He has the golden ratio of a perfect body and looks good in any clothes. Even the international models have to bow before him!¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless. ¡®188.015cm is an unbelievable figure. How did you guyse up with it, and to be so urate to the point of even getting the three decimal points?!¡¯

 Chapter 274 - Idol and his Silly Fangirl (2)

    <h4>Chapter 274: Idol and his Silly Fangirl (2)</h4>

    Meanwhile, Li did not notice Zhao Youlin¡¯s speechlessness. She grew very excited and love-struck. ¡°Besides¡­ I heard that my idol has a six-pack! Tsk, tsk, tsk! Whenever my idol wears a formal suit, I wish I could lunge at him, strip him naked and admire his abs! Of course, it¡¯ll be even better if I could actually feel them!¡±

    ¡®My dear sister, where¡¯s the self-restraint that you¡¯re supposed to embrace? How about your modesty? Have you surrendered all of them?¡¯

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips instinctively twitched. If thess were to find out her idol, whom she had worshipped as if he was a god, was currently working as a gofer in her outlet, Zhao Youlin wondered if she would still be so calmly discussing about stripping off his shirt and feeling his six-pack with her.

    A fangirl crazing about her idol was truly a creature that was hard to understand!

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Li was increasingly carried away by her obsession with her idol, Zhao Youlin could not help but cough in order to draw back her attention. She said perfunctorily without holding back, ¡°I know, I know¡­ I know your idol is great, okay?¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Li¡¯s hyped-up emotion instantly turned spiritless, as if cold water had just been poured on her head. ¡°My idol is great. He¡¯s smart, clever, tall, rich and so on and so forth. Unfortunately, he has poor judgment when dealing with people. When thepany was in trouble, his partner absconded the money and left. My idol was left behind and had to endure the public¡¯s criticism. Even so, he worked very hard to return all the debts. However, ever since then, he vanished. It was heard that he was dispirited by this event, so it¡¯s unlikely for him to show up before us again.¡±

    ¡®Dispirited?¡¯ Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart clutched upon hearing Li¡¯s words. The image of meeting Han Yichen¡¯s gaze that day inevitably appeared in her mind.

    ¡®That person¡­ doesn¡¯t seem like one who would be dispirited because of something like this.¡¯

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh. She reached out and caressed her secretary¡¯s hair. ¡°If he can¡¯t even endure such failure, and give up. You best change your idol.¡±

    Li froze. The next moment, she seemed to have realized something. Her eyes sparkled, and she said, ¡°You¡¯re right! My idol certainly doesn¡¯t look like one who would be dispirited because of such an incident. How could I not have faith in him?! I¡¯ve too little faith in him!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Looking at the spirited Li, Zhao Youlin smiled. As she was about to let her out, Li scratched her cheeks in embarrassment. She looked hesitant.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li grinned, and said, ¡°General Manager, actually, the reason why I caught sight of my idol is all because of the president.¡±

    ¡°My father?¡± Zhao Youlin froze. ¡°What does this have to do with my father?¡±

    ¡°General Manager, didn¡¯t you realize that my idol¡¯s eyes are a bit simr to the president? Even though he barely resembles him, I sense¡­ an indescribable connection between them.¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. She took Li¡¯s mobile phone and studied the photo carefully. As she mentioned, they looked a bit¡­ simr.

    Hold on¡­ Zhao Youlin¡¯s pupils shrank. She subconsciously used her fingertip to trace over the man¡¯s features in the photo, his eyes, nose, lips, as well as the face of his face¡­

    The more Zhao Youlin looked at it, the more frightened she was. Finally, she shivered.

    ¡°General Manager, General Manager, why are you not talking?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing. Like you said, I also find them looking alike.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. So, I¡¯m not the only one who thought so. I felt they looked alike at the first nce, after that, I no longer felt so. Although my idol has a sharp look, overall, he looks much gentlerpared to the president. They give off apletely different feeling.¡±

    After Li finished speaking, only then did she realize she had made a faux pas. She eximed, ¡°Oh, no! I¡¯m not talking bad about the president. It¡¯s just that¡­ It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    Little did Li know that her careless remarks had sent shock waves in Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart.

    She was right. Even though the two shared the same intimidating gazes, Han Yichen¡¯s face was much softerpared to Zhao Shunrong. His gentleness somewhat resembled¡­

    Zhao Youlin suppressed her shocking realization. She forced a smile, and said, ¡°I know you didn¡¯t mean it. It¡¯s alright. You may go out first. I still have to handle something.¡±

    Li studied Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression carefully. After she was convinced that Zhao Youlin was not angry with her, only then did she nod. She took back her mobile phone and the newspaper, then she left.

    Zhao Youlin returned to her office desk. She was deep in thought for a while before she decided to call Xiao Jingyao.

    Just then, Xiao Jingyao was sitting in his office, receiving the investigation report from his subordinates. He was stunned when he heard his phone ring. Then, he answered the phone.

    ¡°Uncle Xiao.¡±

    Upon hearing her voice, Xiao Jingyao, who was on the other end of the line, cocked one of his eyebrows. He asked in surprise, ¡°General Manager, is there anything?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, I need you to investigate a person.¡±

    ¡°Who is the person?¡±

    ¡°Han Yichen, the ex-president of Sheng Shi Group.¡±

    ¡°Han Yichen?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If possible, I want all the information about him since his birth.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao froze. He clearly found Zhao Youlin¡¯s request bizarre. Just as he was about to ask her, the person on the other end of the line added, ¡°Uncle Xiao, please¡­ don¡¯t let my parents know about the person I¡¯m asking you to investigate.¡±

    ¡°No problem., But, why¡­¡±

    Before Xiao Jingyao finished speaking, he was interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ll exin the reason to you in the future.¡±

    Knowing that Zhao Youlin had no intention to tell him further, Xiao Jingyao heaved a sigh and did not continue. He said with a sigh, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll ask someone to handle this as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Good.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin hung up, she heaved a long sigh of relief. She stretched out her hand to cover her chest, as if to hold back her heart from jumping out due to her own spection.

    She slowly calmed down after some time. Looking at the messy newspaper on the desk, she lost interest in them.

    Zhao Youlin could not keep herself calm. After she thought for a moment, she rose up and left the office desk. She took her jacket and¡­ skipped work.

    ¡°Eh, General Manager, where are you going?¡± When Li heard the movement outside the office, she turned to look at her. She froze when she saw Zhao Youlin suited up and about to go out. She looked surprised.

    Zhao Youlin turned around to look at her, and she smirked, ¡°I¡¯m going¡­ on a blind date.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she left dashingly, leaving behind the ck jaw Li, and Su He, who was organizing the documents.

    It was only after some time that Li recovered her senses, and shouted in a high-pitched voice, ¡°A blind date?!¡±

    On the contrary, Su He, who was beside her, silently pushed her non-powered-and-purely-for-fashion ck-rimmed sses up the bridge of her nose. She took out her mobile phone and discreetly sent a message to a certain one.

 Chapter 275 - Blind Date (1)

    <h4>Chapter 275: Blind Date (1)</h4>

    Duan Yarong had brought up her blind date a long time ago. However, at that time, Zhao Youlin never gave a thought about it. Whenever Duan Yarong mentioned it, she had turned them all down by giving various excuses.

    Later, she met with an ident. Duan Yarong gradually stopped having that in her mind.

    However, after Su Ruixin had taken great pains to brainwash Duan Yarong, Zhao Youlin had changed her mind. She proposed to go on a blind date.

    Although Duan Yarong was a little puzzled, Zhao Youlin insisted on it. So, she had nothing to say. She immediately looked for the best son-inw candidate for her.

    Zhao Youlin was sitting inside her car, looking at the information of her blind date. The man was Ling Ran, the second son of the Ling family, one of the four greatest families. He was a twenty-eight-year-old bachelor.

    Twenty-eight years old¡­ He was older than Mu Tingfeng, and was quite old for her!

    Zhao Youlinmented to herself. The next moment, she could not help but shudder over her own thoughts that came to her mind in a sh.

    ¡®Darn it! Why did I think of that man again?! Fine! I don¡¯t want to think about it. Let¡¯s talk about it when I see the person.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin bit her lips furiously. She tossed the documents to the side, leaned against the car seat, and closed her eyes.

    By the time Zhao Youlin reached her destination, her blind date was already there waiting for her.

    In fact, Ling Ran did not know who his blind date was. He had been swindled into attending the blind date today.

    He was twenty-eight years old this year and turning twenty-nine years old by next year. He wondered why his mother was so worried about him not getting a wife.

    ¡®Apparently, even my stoic-faced elder brother courted a beautiful and gorgeous wife, much less a young man like me who is everyone¡¯s favorite. So, it makes no sense to say that no women want to be with me!¡¯

    In truth, Ling Ran was so desperate to the point that no women wanted him since high school, college and university days. Not a single woman was willing to date him.

    Each time, the women came only for his elder brother instead of him.

    He wondered why the stoic-faced and rotten man was so attractive. Those women had very poor judgment to the extent that they rather curried favor with him when he was giving them a cold shoulder instead of turning to a gentle, thoughtful and understanding young man like him.

    However, unbeknownst to Ling Ran, those women actually found his elder brother a wise, domineering and reliable man. On the other hand, Ling Ran looked sloppy and lived without an honest job. They experienced very little sense of security from him.

    The young master of the Ling family had had many years of failed romantic rtionships. He was still a virgin even today. It was no wonder his mother got so worked up and kept looking for a woman for him.

    Before Ling Ran arrived at his destination, his mother had told her the woman was introduced to them by his aunt. The woman¡¯s looks and character were equally good. If he did not go to the blind date, she would ask his elder brother to summon him back to the army training for a few months.

    As such, Ling Ran had to sumb to the power and forced himself toe. Little did he know that after waiting for half of the day, the person was¡­

    ¡°Pfff¡­!¡± Ling Ran was drinking coffee when he saw Zhao Youlining. He was so shocked that he choked, and the liquid slipped into his trachea instead. Although he did not spill out the coffee, he nearly choked himself to death.

    ¡®H-How¡­ Why is she here?! Oh, my god! If Ye Yan were to know that his dream girl is here on a blind date, won¡¯t that wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing skin me alive?!¡¯

    ¡°Are you Mr. Ling?¡± Zhao Youlin smiled gently and asked when she went up to Ling Ran.

    Ling Ran was shaken by Zhao Youlin¡¯s gentle smile. He was star-struck by her smile. He thought to himself, ¡®She¡¯s truly a gorgeous woman. No wonder Ye Yan¡¯s heart was moved. I also couldn¡¯t take my eyes off¡­¡¯

    Ling Ran was snapped out of his daze. What was he thinking about?! He must not take advantage of the woman whom his friend was interested in. As a civilized young man, he must have some self-restraint. If this were to spread out, the public would curse him to death!

    Ling Ran contemted a little before he looked up, and smiled dryly at her. He said, ¡°Yes, I am. Please take a seat.¡±

    Zhao Youlin frowned. She thought this man looked strange, yet she did not know how to describe him. She returned his smile and sat opposite him.

    ¡°First, allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Zhao Youlin, the eldestdy of the Zhao family. I am the general manager of the Zhao Group. I¡¯m twenty-one years old, and I¡¯ve been married once. I also have a four-year-old son. I suppose you already know all these, right?¡±

    Ling Ran smiled dryly and thought to himself, ¡®I don¡¯t know anything about you. In fact, I did not even know that my blind date is you! If I were to know sooner, I would have rather enved myself in the army than going on a blind date with you!¡¯

    ¡°Hahaha! I know, I know. Nice to meet you, Ms. Zhao. I¡¯m Ling Ran, the young master of the Ling family. I¡¯m twenty-eight years old this year. My parents are still alive. Besides, I have an elder brother. That¡¯s about it. Hahaha!¡±

    Ling Ran decided to remain silent right after he finished speaking. The atmosphere on the dining table turned strange.

    Zhao Youlin touched the rim of the coffee cup. She sized him up discreetly.

    ¡®He looks good, just that he¡¯s a bit old. Anyway, since he has already mentioned his age, he also can¡¯t help it.

    ¡®As for other aspects, he seems to be fine. He ordered a cup of coffee for me before I¡¯ve even arrived. In other words, he is a thoughtful person. He also doesn¡¯t seem to take the fact that I was married once with a son to heart. If I want to form a family with him, he doesn¡¯t look like he would mistreat Joy. However, he looks a bit¡­ stupid. Or, should I say, he doesn¡¯t have a good impression of me, and dislikes me?

    If Ling Ran were to know that his handsome face was being called old, he would have fainted. Moreover, it was not true to say that he did not like her, in fact, he did not dare to like her.

    The two of them faced each other silently. The atmosphere turned awkward. In the end, Zhao Youlin faked a cough and was the first to break the silence. She said, ¡°I think it¡¯s about time to ce some orders. Mr. Ling, have you ced any orders?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Not yet. I n to order when you arrive, Ms. Zhao. Here¡¯s the menu. Just order whatever you want, you don¡¯t have to be frugal with me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin took the menu without hesitation and ordered several dishes. Then, she asked for Ling Ran¡¯s opinion and added several dishes before she called the attendant over to ce their orders.

    Ling Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled as Zhao Youlin ced the orders. When she was about to finish, and the attendant closed the menu and was about to leave, Ling Ran hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, I have to go to the washroom first. I¡¯ll be back in a while. Please wait here. Ha!¡± Right after he spoke, he did not even wait for Zhao Youlin¡¯s reply and fled as if a monster wasing after him.

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

 Chapter 276 - Blind Date (2)

    <h4>Chapter 276: Blind Date (2)</h4>

    Ling Ran hid inside the washroom. He heaved a sigh. After thinking over it, he took out his mobile phone and called Ye Yan.

    Ye Yan was buying stuff outside. When he heard his phone ring, he answered the call. The next moment, he heard the person screaming like a banshee on the end of the line.

    ¡°Young Ye, Young Ye, where are you?! Where are you now¡­?¡±

    Ling Ran¡¯s hysterical scream got Ye Yan¡¯s entire body shuddering. He nearly wanted to throw his phone away.

    He sucked in a deep breath and calmed himself. Then, he enunciated each and every word, ¡°If you call me by that name again, trust me, I¡¯ll ask someone to toss you inside a sack and throw it into the river outside the city to feed the fishes.¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s threatening remarks worked. Ling Ran¡¯s sloppy voice once again came from the mobile phone with a hint of nervousness, ¡°Darn it! I treat you like my own brother. After so many years of brotherhood and sharing all the good things with you, you actually dare to ask someone to stuff me into a sack and throw it into the river to feed the fishes without hesitation?! How can you be so heartless?! Is your heart made of stone?!¡±

    ¡°Ling! Ran!¡± Ye Yan¡¯s veins on his forehead were popping visibly. He gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Speak properly. Or else, get lost and I¡¯m going to hang up on you!¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait! Alright. I¡¯ll speak properly, okay? Where are you now? What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Yan was choosing his stuff and putting it inside the trolley. He answered Ling Ran impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m buying things outside.¡±

    ¡°Outside? Where¡¯s the location? Is it far away from the Thai restaurant located in the east?¡±

    ¡°Thai restaurant in the east? I suppose it¡¯s not that far. It only takes twenty minutes to reach by car.¡± Ye Yan tossed the things inside the trolley. He frowned and said, ¡°Actually, what do you want to say to me? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯m very busy over here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t hang up first. Do you know what I¡¯m doing here?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing there?¡±

    Ling Ran grinned. He blurted out teasingly, ¡°I¡¯m on a blind date!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I wish you all the best, then. You should end your singlehood as soon as possible.¡± Right after Ye Yan spoke, he wanted to press the button, and hang up. Just then, the person on the other end screamed, ¡°What the heck! Do you know who my blind date is?! She¡¯s your dream girl, the one we saw during the former master of the Zhao family¡¯s banquet! Eh, Young Ye, are you listening to me?! Give me some response!¡±

    Ye Yan was about to press the stop button and upon hearing his words, he froze. He drew a circle on the screen and immediately ced the phone to his ears. ¡°Which table?¡±

    Ling Ran froze before he recovered his senses. He realized Ye Yan was asking him about the number of their dining table. So, he immediately told him the number.

    As soon as Ye Yan got his answer, he said briefly, ¡°I¡¯m on my way now, You should leave.¡±

    Right after Ye Yan spoke, he ignored his banshee-like scream andints and quickly hung up on him. He even let go of the trolley and immediately dashed out of the outlet.

    Meanwhile, Ling Ran had originally wanted to seize the opportunity to show off before his good friend.

    Little did he know that right after Ye Yan spoke, he did not even give him a chance to show off. Instead, he hung up on him without hesitation. Ling Ran red at his phone when he heard the beeping sound.

    ¡°Fine! As your best buddy, that¡¯s all I can do.¡± Ling Ran grumbled to himself before he kept his phone into his pocket. Then, he turned around and left the washroom in a sh. He escaped through the side door on the other end.

    Zhao Youlin was sitting in the ce and waiting for him. She was not aware of the unusual situation when Ling Ran had excused himself. By the time the first dish was served and Ling Ran had not returned, only then did she realize something had gone wrong.

    She frowned. She got up and was about to ask someone about Ling Ran¡¯s whereabouts. Just then, the wind chime hanging at the restaurant¡¯s entrance ttered, and an unexpected figure entered from outside.

    ¡°Y-You¡­ Why are you here?¡± Zhao Youlin widened her eyes so big and looked at the man who appeared out of nowhere in puzzlement as if she just saw a ghost.

    Mu Tingfeng had notpletely recovered from his wound. His face looked paler than before.

    When he saw two sets of tableware ced on the dining table, his face darkened and he almost looked fearful. The cold aura exuded from him got the people surrounding him taken a few steps back.

    Mu Tingfeng ignored Zhao Youlin¡¯s question. He went up to her and grabbed her hand. He pulled her and dashed outside.

    The attendant who was standing at the side hurriedly stopped the two. But, the attendant was terrified when she met Mu Tingfeng¡¯s re. She was trembling as she said, ¡°Miss, you haven¡¯t paid the bill¡­¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng frowned. He casually flung a gold card at the attendant. The attendant was struck dumb by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s entitled behavior that belonged to a rich man.

    By the time she returned to her senses and realized that she needed his password to swipe the card, the two had already disappeared.

    Zhao Youlin stared wide-eyed when Mu Tingfeng had flung his gold card. It was a gold card. The person who owned a gold card must have at least millions of dors in his bank ount. He actually used it to pay for a simple meal that cost not more than a thousand dors! How could he simply spend his money like this?!

    Did the man know that there were many people in this world who could not afford to eat and have to starve daily?!

    While Zhao Youlin was feeling heartache over Mu Tingfeng¡¯s big splurge. His face had already turned ck, and he dragged her to an empty alley outside the restaurant.

    With a thud, Zhao Youlin¡¯s back hit the wall. She was snapped out of her daze when she felt the pain, and she struggled violently.

    Regardless, Mu Tingfeng was so strong that even when one of his hands was wounded, he could easily overpower Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°You rascal, let me¡­¡± Zhao Youlin struggled very hard, yet she failed to pull her hand out of his grip. She became angry and was about to cuss at him. The next moment, she swallowed her remaining words when the man suddenly bent down his body against her.

    Again! He did this again! Whenever she was about to spit fire, he used the same trick to shut her mouth up!

    Zhao Youlin grew angrier. When she was about to teach him a lesson likest time, she froze¡­ when she saw him staring at her.

    His eyes were different from his usual indifferent look when facing strangers, nor the strict look when he talked to his subordinates. Neither was he looking at her teasingly like he used to.

    At that time, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze, which had grabbed much of Zhao Youlin¡¯s attention, was filled with pain and terror.

    By looking at him, one could feel him. He was in agony and overwhelmed with grief as if his heart had been dug out.

 Chapter 277 - I Like You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 277: I Like You (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin did not know what had happened to herself. Staring into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, she felt a heartache.

    Zhao Youlin felt an inexplicable heartache, and she unwittingly reduced her struggling. She froze, allowing him to kiss her passionately to the point that she totally forgot to teach the man a lesson for taking advantage of her so many times.

    After kissing, the two breathed slightly rapidly. However, Mu Tingfeng hadn¡¯t let go of Zhao Youlin. Instead, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her even more tightly.

    Zhao Youlin did not feel good after being hugged so tightly. She instinctively struggled, only to feel herself getting squeezed even tighter.

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, you¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin initially wanted to ask Mu Tingfeng to rx a bit. However, before she finished speaking, she heard a whisper in her ear, ¡°Are you on a blind date?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡­¡± She had been doing it openly. Yet, at that moment, she felt guilty.

    Before Zhao Youlin defended herself, Mu Tingfeng continued, ¡°How could you go on a blind date?! How could you? I disallow it! You are mine! You are mine!¡±

    He sounded domineering, yet it carried a hint of panic. Instead of refuting him angrily, this time, Zhao Youlin unexpectedly remained silent. She sensed a trace of restlessness from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s domineering confessions.

    The reason why the man confessed to her without caring much about others was not because he was unhappy and wanted to im her as his, it was because he wanted to shout out loud to cover his own panic and nervousness.

    For a moment, Zhao Youlin thought she had gone mad. She actually thought Mu Tingfeng would feel nervous for her and be a changed man.

    However, very soon, she realized what she had thought was right. He clearly felt Mu Tingfeng shivering.

    Originally, Zhao Youlin had thought it was merely her own imagination. However, she slowly found¡­ it was real.

    Her hands, which were positioned to push him outward, had somehow spread out. She slowly ced them behind Mu Tingfeng¡¯s back. Her palms felt his subtle trembling body, as if the man was confessing to her from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Are you scared?¡± No words could describe Zhao Youlin¡¯s current mood. Was she feeling distressed, troubled, annoyed, or¡­ secretly rejoiced?

    ¡°Are you afraid that I went on a blind date? You¡¯re afraid that I might fall for another man and be with him, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s nonchnt remark stabbed Mu Tingfeng where it hurt. His entire body unwittingly trembled.

    She was right. He was afraid that all this was happening. In all his twenty years, even though he had stayed alone overseas and worked very hard to climb the corporatedder from the bottom and had several near-death experiences, President Mu had never felt so scared like this before. He was truly scared when he was told that Zhao Youlin had gone on a blind date.

    He was afraid that he could not make the person stay anymore. He was afraid that the person would fall for any man, except him. He was afraid that after it had taken him a long while to confirm his feelings for her, and fall in love with her, he had to go back to square one, standing by the side and watch her living happily with another man, and that he stood no chance at all.

    He was even afraid that if that really happened, he could not refrain frommitting irrational deeds that would ruin the woman and himself as well. He might end up using the most tragic way to tie them together, forever.

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, are you mute? Why did you suddenlye out of the hospital and mess up my blind date?! You even dragged me to a ce like here¡­ just to tell me all this out of nowhere? Darn you! Say something!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was pissed off by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s silence and stillness. She raised her hand and moved away from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arm. When she was about to lift her hand and push away the person who had been leaning against her, she was greeted by a striking red sight.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s pupils shrank. She looked at her hand incredulously. She moved her gaze away and as expected, she saw the certain one¡¯s snow-white sleeve was soaked in blood.

    The gunshot wound on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arm was open again! Darn it! How could she forget that the person was still wounded?!

    Was he asking for death to go out when he had not fully recovered from his wound?! Was he truly that afraid that she would¡­ flee with another man?!

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face had slowly returned to its healthyplexion after feeding him with various tonic soup. Today, his face looked so pale that it was as white as a sheet. Seeing this, Zhao Youlin gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, you¡¯re nuts!¡±

    Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s shocking and worrying expression, the corners of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s lips slowly curled upward.

    She was right. He was nuts. Before he fell for Zhao Youlin, he never thought he would go so far to the extent of sacrificing himself for her sake, like a moth drawn to mes even though it might end up killing itself. Likewise, although he clearly knew that his life was put at stake by standing at the edge of a cliff, and might fall to his death at any time, he still could not help himself but lunge at her. He was willing to perish together with her at all costs.

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± The next moment, she felt Mu Tingfeng¡¯s warm breath in her ears. There was a moment of flirtatiousness among the two. Unfortunately, just then, Zhao Youlin was fully concentrating on helping with his bleeding arm. So, she sounded annoyed when she asked him.

    ¡°I like you.¡± The man¡¯s attractive voice with a hint of huskiness made him sound so sexy that one would inevitably indulge in his voice.

    Zhao Youlin was tearing her sleeve to help to stop Mu Tingfeng¡¯s bleeding. Upon hearing this, she abruptly stopped. She looked up and stared at Mu Tingfeng. She mumbled, ¡°What¡­ What did you say just now?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng quirked one of his eyebrows. His deep eyes showed a hint of a smile. He lowered his head and kissed Zhao Youlin between the eyes. He said softly, ¡°I like you. Please give me a chance, and stay with me, okay¡­?¡±

    This time, Zhao Youlin was very sure that all of this was not of her own imagination. That guy was really confessing to her!

    She was used to hearing those daring words from him such as ¡°You¡¯re mine!¡±, ¡°We¡¯re going to remarry!¡± and other domineering and cool phrases. After making multiple shocking remarks on his own, she finally gave up on the incredibly weird and arrogant man with negative emotional intelligence.

    She never thought the man would propose to her one day!

    Undeniably, when he put aside his brutality, dominance and outrageousness and became incredibly serious and gentle, he looked very¡­ charming.

    Looking at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes which were filled with her own reflections, Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart clenched. A strange, yet familiar feeling unwittingly crept over her entire body, and she uncontrobly felt her cheeks getting warm.

 Chapter 278 - I Like You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 278: I Like You (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Is it okay?¡± Mu Tingfeng moved along Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze. He?insisted on getting an answer to his question.

    Zhao Youlin felt that her cheeks were getting warm. Yet, Mu Tingfeng did not know how to restrain himself. She became angry and red at him. She said annoyingly, ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re bleeding, how could you still be in the mood to talk about all this?! How did youe here from the hospital?¡±

    After Zhao Youlin finished asking, Mu Tingfeng did not answer her even after taking him a long while. She felt her entire body boil with rage. She looked up and blurted out, ¡°Say something, are you mute?!¡±

    ¡°You just asked me to shut up,¡± Mu Tingfeng said innocently.

    Zhao Youlin felt speechless.

    Looking at the furious Zhao Youlin who had just been choked by his words, there was a glimmer of a smile in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes.. He said, as if giving mercy to her, ¡°Secretary Xia fetched me.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Xia?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Where is he? Call him now!¡±

    After Zhao Youlin finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng did not move. She was impatient and simply reached out for his body.

    Mu Tingfeng froze. But, he did not stop her. He let her manhandle him.

    It was only after some time that Zhao Youlin finally took out his phone from his shirt pocket. She found Xia Zhetao¡¯s contact and dialed the number.

    Her call was answered very soon. Zhao Youlin sensed Xia Zhetao¡¯s excitement at the end of the line, ¡°President Mu, have you found the former Mrs. President?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not bother to correct the way Xia Zhetao had addressed her, she snapped in, ¡°It¡¯s me. Where are you now? Your president¡¯s wound has torn open again, and he needs to be sent to the hospital. Okay, we¡¯re now at¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng stood at the side, quietly watching Zhao Youlin exin the situation to Xia Zhetao. She kept urging him to rush over to them. She probably did not even realize how nervous she looked at that moment.

    The hint of a smile in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes grew increasingly profound. He knew that Zhao Youlin was worried about him. Knowing this alone was sufficient.

    Xia Zhetao was not far away. The moment Zhao Youlin asked him toe over, he immediately reached them.

    When Xia Zhetao saw the open wound on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arm, his expression looked strange. However, he soon put on another look, and he eximed, ¡°President Mu, why is your wound dehisced and bleeding profusely?! You have to go to the hospital now!¡±

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin was fully focused on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arm. She did not realize the strange phenomenon at all.

    When they entered the car, Mu Tingfeng spotted something. He somehow saw the back of a familiar figure entering the restaurant anxiously, the same restaurant where he had dragged Zhao Youlin out.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes sparkled. He red at Xia Zhetao. Xia Zhetao felt a chill crept behind his back. When he turned around, he met his president¡¯s murderous nce.

    Mu Tingfeng immediately hinted at him by subconsciously looking in that direction. When Xia Zhetao captured a clearer sight of the young man pushing the entrance door and entered the restaurant, he instantly knew what was going on.

    He wittily took out his mobile. While Zhao Youlin was entering the car, he quickly typed a short message and sent it out within a few seconds.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin was distracted by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words and did not notice the brief exchange between the two. She did not know that the moment the car started to move, a certain one in her office had sessfully received the short message.

    Su He¡¯s expression changed when she read the short message. She immediately rose and said, ¡°Li, I have some urgent matter, so I need to take a trip back home. Please help me to inform Secretary Xiao that I¡¯ll be back in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Li spoke the two words just in time before the youngdy opposite her disappeared in a sh.

    Looking at the office that went empty within half an hour except herself, Li furrowed her eyebrows in confusion. She wondered what was wrong with today that everyone was going out.

    She felt bored inside the office all alone. She also wished to go out and take a stroll. Sobs...

    It was within Xia Zhetao¡¯s expectations that Zhao Youlin would personally send Mu Tingfeng out. However, he never thought once the two got in the car, they started a cold war out of nowhere behind the car seat.

    They had not spoken to each other since the beginning. The atmosphere was extremely awkward. Therefore, the mighty secretary Xia who was driving the car felt extremely pressured.

    Zhao Youlin had basically handled Mu Tingfeng¡¯s wound before they got in the car. Fortunately, it had stopped bleeding now.

    However, a dehisced wound should not be taken lightly. Mu Tingfeng was so tortured that his face looked more troubledpared to when he got hit by the gunshot previously.

    Looking at Zhao Youlin who had been keeping a distance from him since they entered the car, Mu Tingfeng frowned. He said, ¡°Youlin¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Before Mu Tingfeng finished speaking, Zhao Youlin red at him, and immediately interrupted him.

    Zhao Youlin also wondered why she was angry. Looking at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s pale face and barely surviving look, she felt she was inexplicably suffering from a stroke.

    Mu Tingfeng pouted when Zhao Youlin ignored him. He moved his body carefully. Little did he know that the moment he moved, he identally aggravated his wound.

    The sudden pain hit Mu Tingfeng so much that he could not help but groan, ¡°Ughhh¡­¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard the movement, she literally jumped out and scolded fiercely at Mu Tingfeng, ¡°Why did you simply move?around?! Don¡¯t you know that your wound is dehisced?! Do you want it to bleed? Darn! Do you want to stay alive or not? If you want to die, tell me, I¡¯ll go out, buy a fruit knife and stab you to death right away. This could save you the hassle from having to go to the hospital and asking for emergency treatment from the doctors!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s scream sessfully shocked the mighty secretary Xia who was driving at the front. ¡®Sobs, the former Mrs. President is very brutal. I¡¯m so scared!¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng held Zhao Youlin outstretched hand as she was about to check his wound. He said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t move. Don¡¯t ignore me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. She felt her cheeks getting warm again. She turned her face to the other side embarrassedly. She neither agreed nor refused him. However, the fact that she did not pull out her hand from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s tight grip had already answered his question.

    Mu Tingfeng felt the warmth in his palm. He quietly leaned by the car window and looked at Zhao Youlin from her side. His gaze gradually softened.

    Mighty Secretary Xia keenly sensed the temperature inside the car gradually rising. He looked at the rearview mirror, and saw the two holding hands openly. His jaw dropped.

    He wondered why the atmosphere between the president and former Mrs. President became so harmonious. In fact¡­ Their sudden togetherness had caught him by surprise. He felt like he had just been forced to watch two people flirting while being reminded that he was still single. He felt so helpless!

 Chapter 279 - I Wonâ€™t Accept Your Invitation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 279: I Won¡¯t ept Your Invitation (1)</h4>

    By the time Ye Yan arrived at the restaurant, Zhao Youlin had already left. He went to the table Ling Ran had told him, only to find the table was empty-seated. All that was left behind were the few dishes served.

    Just then, the attendants inside the restaurant were trapped in the aftermath of the meal after Mu Tingfeng left his gold card to them. They were discussing the incident feverishly and did not even notice there was another man at the table.

    Looking at the dishes that had yet to be taken away, he thought Zhao Youlin had left temporarily due to some issue. He sat at Ling Ran¡¯s seat, and waited for her to return patiently.

    As time passed, Ye Yan grew more anxious.

    Finally, Ye Yan could no longer hold back himself. He ran over to the counter and asked the attendants about the entire situation. Suddenly, a stranger¡¯s silhouette overshadowed him.

    Ye Yan was in glee as he thought Zhao Youlin had returned, only to realize the person before him was not Zhao Youlin when he looked up.

    Ye Yan obviously looked very disappointed to the point that Su He could not pretend not to see it even if she wanted to. A trace of disappointment shed across her eyes. Soon, she resumed normally. The corners of her lips curled up, and she asked, pretending not to know anything, ¡°Are you Ling Ran, Mr. Ling?¡±

    Ye Yan froze. He recalled that he was sitting in Ling Ran seat. He faked a cough awkwardly, and said politely, ¡°Ling Ran is my friend. He has left due to some issue, and asked me toe over. May I know you are¡­?¡±

    ¡®The person in front of me could not be Ling Ran¡¯s blind date, right? How dare that rascal fool me?!¡¯

    Upon hearing this, Su He¡¯s eyes sparkled. She heaved a sigh, pretended to look relieved, and smiled faintly as she said, ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯m sorry to say that I¡¯m Ms. Zhao secretary. Ms. Zhao is Mr. Ling¡¯s blind date. She has some urgent affairs, so she has left. She asked me toe over to inform Mr. Ling, but I never thought¡­¡±

    While Su He was speaking, she had already quietly sat opposite Ye Yan. She kept smiling while looking at the young man opposite her. At the same time, she covered the hint of interest in her eyes very well.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is!¡± When Ye Yan heard Su He¡¯s exnation, he apparently looked disappointed. They had missed each other!

    After a brief moment of silence, the disappointment on Ye Yan¡¯s face faded. He looked up at the person opposite him, and forced a smile, ¡°If so, we should¡­¡±

    Before Ye Yan finished speaking, Su He smiled faintly as she interrupted him, ¡°Since we¡¯re here, why don¡¯t we have a meal together?¡±

    Just then, the attendant who was discussing the topic feverishly noticed the movement over there, she hurriedly came over and said politely, ¡°Sir, Miss, do you want to ce your orders?¡±

    Ye Yan froze. He looked slightly embarrassed, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have something to¡­¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you handle your thingster? It¡¯s lunchtime now. Sir, aren¡¯t you willing to apany me for a meal? Am I that disgusting?¡± At her final rant, Su He looked aggrieved. Her cute face crumpled. Looking at her, one would inevitably feel guilty for bullying a child.

    Right after Su He spoke, Ye Yan keenly sensed the rebuking gazes from his surroundings. Even the attendant standing beside them was looking at him in disgust, akin to saying he was scum, and bullied a youngdy.

    Ye Yan felt a chill sent down his spine. He froze for a moment before he heaved a sigh, and said helplessly, ¡°Alright, then¡­¡±

    As soon as Ye Yan agreed to her request, Su He immediately looked joyful. Her clear eyes sparkled with happiness, and the corners of her lips curled upward. Seeing her in this state, one could literally feel her joy.

    Ye Yan¡¯s heart clenched up. He felt something was sprouting from his heart, yet, he deliberately ignored it.

    ¡°Sir, Miss, what is your favorite dish? Sir¡­ Sir¡­?¡± While Ye Yan was in a daze after watching Su He¡¯s smile, a certain one had already ced her order and was asking about his favorite.

    Ye Yan was snapped out of his daze when he was called multiple times. By the time he recovered his senses, Su He was so close to him that their noses were touching.

    She was watching him with her big, clear eyes, as if he had been caught doing something illegal!

    The third young master of the Ye family was known for his gentleness and thoughtfulness. This was his first time not being able to force a smile, and he said with difficulty, ¡°W-What¡¯s¡­ the matter?¡±

    Su He saw everything. The hint of a smile in her eyes grew increasingly prominent, ¡°I called you many times, but you didn¡¯t respond to me. Sir, what do you want to order?¡±

    Su He handed over the menu in her hand to Ye Yan as she spoke. Then, she returned to her seat.

    When Su He¡¯s face was gradually fading from his sight, Ye Yan unwittingly heaved a sigh of relief. He took the menu from her and ordered a pork ribs dish. Then, he returned the menu to the attendant who was waiting at the side.

    Looking at the additional dishes on the menu, her eyes crinkled with amusement. After so many years, the person¡¯s taste had remained the same. He still had a thing for pork ribs. But¡­

    After the attendant left, the atmosphere between the two turned awkward once again.

    Ye Yan looked away, pretending he was admiring the scenery outside. In fact, he was sizing the girl up, who appeared out of nowhere, with the corners of his eyes.

    The girl looked very young and adorable. Coupled with her clear, big eyes, she looked like she was only fifteen or sixteen-years-old.

    However, she had clearly mentioned she was Zhao Youlin¡¯s secretary. In other words, she must be an adult.

    ¡®Are you an adult?¡¯ Ye Yan frowned. Before he gave it a deeper thought, the girl opposite her spoke first.

    ¡°By the way, I still don¡¯t know what¡¯s your name, Sir? I don¡¯t find it convenient to keep calling you Sir. We¡¯re at least sharing the same table, and having a meal together, right?¡±

    Ye Yan froze. He withdrew his gaze and smiled faintly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Hi, I¡¯m Ye Yan, spelled Y-E-Y-A-N. Nice to meet you.¡±

    Su He smiled. She stared at Ye Yan, and said faintly, ¡°Hi, Mr. Ye, I would like to introduce myself again. I¡¯m Su He, spelled S-U-H-E. Nice to meet you too.¡±

    Su He spoke seriously. The corners of her lips curled upward and revealed her dimples. She looked much cuter.

    However, when Ye Yan saw this, apart from finding the person before him looking adorable, he also found her to be familiar.

    ¡°Have we¡­ met each other before¡­?¡± Without giving a second thought, he blurted out the question.

 Chapter 280 - I Wonâ€™t Accept Your Invitation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 280: I Won¡¯t ept Your Invitation (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yan was snapped out of his daze. He was shocked to realize he had asked her many questions all of a sudden. He hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t mean it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Su He shook her head nonchntly. The adorable and warm smile remained on her cute face. Beneath the table, her hands were actuallycing each other so tightly upon hearing Ye Yan¡¯s words.

    Ye Yan was a little panicked for losing hisposure. He did not realize that the moment he looked away out of guilt, Su He pursed her lips, and added, ¡°Met each other before? Who knows?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Yan looked up at Su He in puzzlement. He asked faintly.

    ¡°Nothing.. Dishes have been served. Let¡¯s eat. Mr. Ye, didn¡¯t you say you still have something to handleter?¡± Su He smiled faintly and switched the topic.

    Upon her reminder, Ye Yan remembered the excuse he had made up just to leave the ce before. He choked up and did not speak further. He ate his meal with his chopsticks. While eating, he was figuring out how to handle the certain one who had set him up.

    On the other hand, Ling Ran had no idea that his good intentions had instead pushed his best buddy into a fire pit. After he fled from the restaurant, he felt relieved. He even felt the air was fresher than before.

    While he was strolling leisurely on the street, thinking if he should grab something to eat, or to look for a hideout, and checked out on the situation between Ye Yan and his dream girl.

    The second young master of the Ling family was so absorbed in his thought that he did not notice a person carrying a stic bag was walking out from a restaurant at that moment.

    A dull thud was heard. The two pathetic people crashed into each other and let out a cry at the same time. The bag in the certain one¡¯s hand was flung out a few steps away from her.

    The milk tea inside the bag dropped out of the bag. Its lid was separated from its bottle, and the liquid spilled all over the floor. Meanwhile, the other two burgers rolled to the middle of the road.

    Just then, a car drove by, and its wheels ran over the burgers. The round hamburgers instantly became two ck¡­ and ttened meat pies.

    The sound of wind was heard. A gust of cold wind blew past. The sagging leaves on the ground were blown.

    Li fell to the ground, and she looked wide-eyed at her beloved crushed hamburgers before her. Her face darkened. The next moment, she broke out in tears, ¡°Sobs¡­ My hamburgers¡­¡±

    Ling Ran squatted and was about to help the certain one up, feeling speechless.

    Li used one of her hands to cover her chest and stretched out the other hand toward the ttened hamburgers. Her eyes were filled with tears as if she had wished to die along with the two hamburgers.

    Seeing this, Ling Ran¡¯s eyebrows unwittingly twitched. He faked a cough to draw back her attention, and said, ¡°Miss, you could stand up first. It¡¯s only two hamburgers, do you have to¡­ be like this?¡±

    Right after Ling Ran spoke, Li, who had fallen and sat on the ground after crashing with him, narrowed her eyes. She quickly got up from the ground. She widened her big, round eyes, and red at Ling Ran fiercely.

    ¡°What do you mean by only two hamburgers?! It took me some time before I decided to buy two! Usually, I only buy one, only one!¡± Speaking of this, Li¡¯s eyes were welled up in tears again.

    Ling Ran said, ¡°So, the focus is not on the hamburger, but it¡¯s about... two hamburgers, right?¡±

    Li forced herself to hold back her tears. She sucked in a deep breath and jerked one step forward. She pointed at Ling Ran¡¯s nose and said with murderous intent, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with hamburgers? Who are you to look down on hamburgers? Who are you to look down on them?!¡±

    ¡°I-I¡­¡± Ling Ran was stunned at Li¡¯s sudden rebuke. He opened his mouth and was about to defend himself. However, the certain one did not grant him such an opportunity.

    ¡°Do you know that there are many people in this world who have to worry about if they have food for themselves?! Do you know that there are people who have to work very hard just to fill up their tummies?! Do you know how many calories are in one hamburger? There are almost 600 calories in it! Two hamburgers mean there are 1,200 calories in them. A person uses up about 1,500 calories per day. In other words, the two hamburgers could be an adult¡¯s one-day meal. You bumped into me and resulted in me throwing my hamburgers away. I don¡¯t mind the fact that you didn¡¯t apologize to me. But, how dare you pay no respect to my beloved hamburgers so shamelessly?! That¡¯s simply unforgivable!¡±

    Ling Ran was so shocked that he kept retreating as he was rebuked by Li. The corners of his lips twitched. He did not understand why the person had overreacted over two hamburgers. He really could not understand the reason why. Could thess cause someone to be killed just because of the hamburgers?

    Unbeknownst to Ling Ran, there was a creature in this world called ¡°glutton¡±. Their only belief was to be a glutton who could savor all the good food on Earth.

    Tasting good food was the only thing they were after in this world. Tasting good food was their pir of strength. When someone disrespected the food before a glutton, it was equivalent to doubting their belief. Therefore, they could not tolerate this.

    After Li finished cussing him, she still had not had enough of it. She gasped for some air for a while. Then, she looked up, and under Ling Ran¡¯s panic gaze, she continued, ¡°You there¡­! Don¡¯t just stand there and watch. Yes, I¡¯m referring to you! People like you who don¡¯t appreciate food are the cause of the pitiful, starving people in this world. While well-dressed people like you are enjoying your meals inside restaurants, the others are starving; while you throw away the untouched leftover dishes into the dustbin, they are starving; while you¡¯re spending your money like water, just to show off how filthy rich you are, they are starving. Why do monsters in human¡¯s skin and scum like you even exist in this world?!¡±

    ¡®Monster in human¡¯s skin¡­ scum¡­!¡¯

    Ling Ran felt like he had been stabbed twice out of nowhere. Needless to say how bitter he felt just then. He nearly fainted for being wrongly used in broad daylight!

    Ling Ran sucked in a few deep breaths. He slowly recovered his senses. He looked stiffly and grabbed Li¡¯s finger that was pointing at him. He forced a smile on his face, and said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry for identally bumping into you. I¡¯m deeply sorry for causing you to fling your lunch away. How about this, I¡¯ll apany you to the restaurant, andpensate you with the same set of meals? What do you think?¡±

    After Ling Ran finished speaking, Li¡¯s anger subsided. She sized Ling Ran up with her big eyes. Then, she pushed the ck-rimmed sses up her bridge and blurted out words that nearly caused Ling Ran to faint.

    ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t ept your invitation!¡±

 Chapter 281 - I Wonâ€™t Accept Your Invitation (3)

    <h4>Chapter 281: I Won¡¯t ept Your Invitation (3)</h4>

    U-Uncle! This woman actually called him uncle! He was a gentle, rich, handsome, twenty-eight-year-old boy. Which part of him looked like an uncle?

    After he was sent to the army by his brother, he was tormented many times in the past few months. This caused his skin to be much rougher than before, and hisplexion was no longer fair as he had be darker. He had turned from a fair young man to a ck African.

    However, he was still someone who was born with a handsome face. No matter how dark hisplexion was, he should not bepared with an extremely creepy and jobless middle-aged man. This girl¡­ this girl¡­

    Li did not think that she had said anything surprising at all. She just felt that the man in front of her was very strange. After he bumped into her, he had smiled creepily and said that he would buy another set of food for her to eat. No matter how she looked at him, he looked like the kind of weird middle-aged man that was often mentioned on the television and was the type who would abduct and sell naive girls.

    Li frowned. Then, she turned without hesitation and nned to leave.

    How could Ling Ran let her go just like this? As a great young man, if his friends knew that he had been called an uncle, he would be embarrassed.

    ¡°Wait¡­ wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, is there anything else?¡± Li asked innocently. Her big eyes were full of doubts, and she looked at the man who stood in front of her iprehensibly.

    Ling Ran was once again speechless when he heard Li called him uncle. He sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m only twenty-eight years old this year. I¡¯m not an uncle.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m only twenty-two years old this year, and you¡¯re six years older than me. What are you if you¡¯re not an uncle?¡± Li frowned and looked distressed. Her expression made Ling Ran speechless again.

    ¡°Someone who is six years older than you is your elder brother, not an uncle!¡± Although Ling Ran had tried his best to suppress the anger he had, his face inevitably became scary at this moment.

    Li gasped, and she reflexively took a few steps back. She looked like an innocent girl who was being bullied by a bully. She nervously said, ¡°Y-You¡¯re scary. Don¡¯te over.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, what¡¯s going on over there?¡±

    ¡°It seems like someone is abducting a girl, and the girl is resisting. Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. The moral degeneration of the world is getting worse day by day. Say, should we call the police?¡±

    ¡°Why report to the police? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an abduction at all. I guess it¡¯s just a young couple having a quarrel. You don¡¯t have to intervene. You might do a bad thing despite having good intentions.¡±

    ¡°Really? But why do I think that that man is a pervert? At first nce, he doesn¡¯t look like a good person at all, and that girl looks so pitiful.¡±

    Not a good person¡­ Not a good person¡­ Not a good person¡­ After he was hurt twice by their words, Ling Ran felt that his heart was bleeding. It almost made him fall to the floor on the spot.

    ¡°Erm, are you okay?¡± Maybe Ling Ran¡¯s dejected expression was too miserable, so Li could not help but feel bad for him. So, she asked tentatively.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m okay,¡± Ling Ran said with a sad face. ¡°Actually, I just wanted to invite you for a meal to apologize. I don¡¯t have other intentions.¡±

    Ling Ran¡¯s words were extremely sincere. However, Li pondered for a moment, and what she said did not change much at all. ¡°Mister, I won¡¯t ept your invitation. It is just for two hamburgers. It¡¯s not worth it no matter how I think about it. I¡¯m not such an easy person.¡±

    Li¡¯s words were like a rain of arrows, which directly shot into Ling Ran. Young Master Ling, who was hit by reality, groaned helplessly, ¡°I really don¡¯t have other intentions. Why won¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Unfortunately, his earnest confession did not reach Li at all. At this moment, she was propping her chin with one hand. She looked as if she was thinking. After she was in a dilemma for a while, she said, ¡°But if you can invite me for a meal to eat every food in this store, I might ept your invitation.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Who could tell him just what exactly was this woman thinking about? Why did he think that they were not talking about the same thing even though he had been exining for a long time?

    It must¡­ It must be an unlucky day today! Right, it must be so.

    On one hand, Ling Ran was tortured by Li until his mind was a mess and had a breakdown. On the other hand, Zhao Youlin and others had rushed back to the hospital as quickly as possible and sent Mu Tingfeng to the emergency room directly.

    The result of the emergency treatment was predictable. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gunshot wound had opened again, and the wound had to be re-sutured. Zhao Youlin and other people were scolded severely by the attending doctor when the doctor saw them.

    The main thing was that the patient¡¯s wound had not healedpletely yet, so how could they let him run around and make such a big fuss? It made the stitched wounds dehiscent, and he bled a lot. The patient had already lost too much blood. Now, he lost so much blood, so it was harmful to his body. He needed to be treated well. If this happened again, he would definitely die. The doctor said a lot of things.

    At first, the doctor only scolded Xia Zhetao, who was apanying Mu Tingfeng at that time. When he knew that Mu Tingfeng ran out without permission because he wanted to find Zhao Youlin, he naturally started scolding her as well.

    Unfortunately, the moment the attending doctor started scolding Zhao Youlin, he suddenly felt a cold chill down his spine. He seemed to know what it was and turned his head to take a look. He was almost frightened by the hostile look of the person lying on the bed, and he immediately shut his mouth.

    When Zhao Youlin saw it, she smiled apologetically at the attending doctor and nodded to indicate that what he said had gotten through to her. She would never make such a mistake again in the future. At the same time, she red at Mu Tingfeng to warn him to stop pressuring the attending doctor.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw that Zhao Youlin was ring at him, the chilly look in his eyes instantly faded, and it turned into eyes that were full of tenderness and love. He also suppressed the killing aura he was exuding and became extremely obedient.

    The obedient appearance that was simr to a loyal dog made the corners of Xia Zhetao¡¯s mouth twitch. He covered his face as he could not bear to look at him directly.

    Although the murderous gaze was gone, the attending doctor, who was still afraid, did not dare to scold Zhao Youlin in front of Mu Tingfeng anymore. He just briefly exined some things that needed their special attention for the time being and left the ward.

    As soon as the attending doctor left, Xia Zhetao left as well. In an instant, there were only Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng left in the ward.

    Right after Zhao Youlin turned her head, she met Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expectant eyes. She sighed and epted her fate. Then, she walked to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s bed and sat down.

    As soon as Zhao Youlin sat down, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s uninjured hand quickly extended out from the duvet. He sped Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand tightly, and their fingers inteced. He seemed to be afraid of Zhao Youlin leaving him here and leaving again.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s extremely pale face due to the excessive blood loss and their tightly sped hands. She seemed to have made a decision and said softly, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 282 - Compromise Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 282: Compromise Conditions</h4>

    After a short silence, the person on the hospital bed finally realized that Zhao Youlin¡¯s okay was actually answering the question he had asked in the alley not long ago.

    At that time, he had asked Zhao Youlin, ¡°Give me a chance and stay with me, okay?¡±

    Now, Zhao Youlin answered him, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The hands sped together suddenly trembled, and Mu Tingfeng suddenly raised his head. For the first time, the cold face, which was usually expressionless, was expressive.

    ¡°Just now you said¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s tone contained a hint of uncertainty, but more of it was in anticipation.

    It was the first time that Zhao Youlin had ever seen such a cautious expression on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face. She wanted tough, but when she remembered that this person had be like this because of her, she felt an indescribable feeling.

    In order to conceal the trace of amusement that was threatening to show on her face, Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows. She deliberately teased the person on the bed. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear it clearly? Forget it then. Anyway, I won¡¯t repeat what I said. Since you didn¡¯t hear it, then¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, the strength on his hand suddenly increased a lot, and the man in the hospital returned to his usual domineering and arrogant side in an instant. He sped Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand tightly and said word by word, ¡°No, I heard it. You can¡¯t take back your words.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not know whether she should cry orugh. The hand that was being held struggled to break free from the other hand. She really could not break free from it, so she almost sighed and replied, ¡°Can you let go of my hand first? It¡¯s very ufortable.¡±

    The person on the hospital bed did not respond. He stared at Zhao Youlin without blinking his eyes, as if saying that as soon as he let go, she would run away.

    At this moment, the legendary person of Shalnork in front of her ovepped with the child at home, who had no sense of security and liked to stick to her all the time, once again. It was a foul!

    Zhao Youlin touched her forehead as she had a headache. She did not speak anymore and let Mu Tingfeng continue his shameless behavior.

    Mu Tingfeng saw Zhao Youin¡¯spromise, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly without traces. He avoided his injured hand and leaned over. Then, he kissed Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips.

    Zhao Youlin was still mourning someone¡¯s elite image that would never return. When she was suddenly attacked, she reflexively raised her hand as she wanted to hit him. However, she suddenly remembered that someone¡¯s body was still injured, so she stiffened and quietly retracted her hand.

    ¡®Darn it, this insatiable jerk. If it weren¡¯t for worrying about his injuries, I would have pped his face.

    ¡®But it doesn¡¯t matter. Revenge is a dish best served cold. I will keep this in mind and slowly take action after someone¡¯s injury is healed.¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng did not know that under the connivance of the person in front of him, he had already been targeted by her. After realizing that Zhao Youlin did not resist, the curvature of the corners of his lips became even more obvious.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s kiss this time waspletely different from the previous kisses. It was gentle and delicate, without a trace of aggression. Although it only stayed at the moment when the lips touched, it could make the people feel the kisser¡¯s solemnity and cherishment more easily.

    Zhao Youlin felt the slight touch from her lips and stared at someone¡¯s face that was less than five centimeters away from her.

    Looking at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes from such a close distance, Zhao Youlin was surprised to find that someone¡¯s eyes had grown deeper at that moment.

    A few faint blues flowed slowly in the dark ink-like eyes. Matching with the sparkling light, they looked just like the endless universe at night.

    Zhao Youlin felt that all the blood in her whole body was poured back into her heart uncontrobly at this moment. It caused her heart to beat violently and uncontrobly.

    Zhao Youlin, who waspletely bewildered by someone¡¯s unique pair of eyes that reflected her own image right back at her, only had one thought left in her mind. How could the world have such a pair of dazzling eyes that subconsciously drew people into them like whirlpools? This was too unscientific!

    Zhao Youlin, who was attracted by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, did not notice that he had let her go andy on the hospital bed back. When she returned to her senses, she met his smiling eyes.

    A faint blush appeared on Zhao Youlin¡¯s fair face, but she quickly covered it up. ¡°Ahem, uhm, don¡¯t get too happy first. I only promised to give you a chance to pursue me again. As for whether I will agree to be with you or not at the end, it has to depend on the specific situation. If you can¡¯t meet my requirements during this period of time or make the same mistakes as before, I don¡¯t mind treating you the same as how I treated the attackers that day.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin talked about this, her face became serious, and those extremely bright eyes also reflected the shocking killing intent.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw it, he instantly kept a straight face as well. He looked back at Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes seriously. Then, he said firmly and confidently, ¡°I won¡¯t let you have the opportunity to do that.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see then. But before you pursue me, you must get the support of someone other than my mom. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never be with you even if you treat me well in the future.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯splexion changed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Joy.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was speechless.

    Zhao Youlin took a deep look at Mu Tingfeng. She seemed to have thought of something as her eyes showed that she was obviously gloating. ¡°Did President Mu forget that he has a son? Oh, no, Joy is no longer your son. When we divorced, President Mu signed the transfer letter, severing the father-son rtionship with the child. So now, Joy is only my son. However, since President Mu wants to pursue the mom of the child now, he should obtain the consent of the child of the mom first, right?

    Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression that suddenly turned strange after listening to her words. She was actually very happy for quite a long time already.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression changed a few times, and he said with difficulty, ¡°I will try my best to get the child¡¯s forgiveness and let him ept me to be his father again.¡±

    Forgiveness? A gloomy look shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s face, but the smile on her face became even brighter. ¡°Since you¡¯re severely injured and lying in the bed pitifully, I¡¯ll kindly remind you again. Because of the negligence of the great President Mu to my baby in the past few years and the incident that happenedst time when you snatched Sparta, the husky, with the child in the pet shop, now in Joy¡¯s heart, President Mu is equated to the viin in the television, who bullies men and women, Whenever Joy sees you now, he will think that you¡¯ll bully me. So, before letting the child ept you to pursue his mother, you better think about how to make the child realize that you¡¯re not a bad guy first.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was speechless.

 Chapter 283 - The Presidentâ€™s Scheming

    <h4>Chapter 283: The President¡¯s Scheming</h4>

    Looking at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s speechless and dumb expression, Zhao Youlin felt extremely satisfied.

    ¡®At that time, you were rude and vented your anger at the innocent Joy because of his mom; at that time, you threw Joy to me as if you were throwing an object without hesitation when you signed the divorce agreement. You bullied the child¡¯s mother in front of the child. Now, you get your karma. You deserve it!¡¯

    At this moment, Mu Tingfeng finally realized what it meant to shoot himself in the foot. All the things he did previously would hinder him from pursuing Zhao Youlin.

    When Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered as he was thinking about how to get the trust of his son in order to be with the mother of the child, Xia Zhetao, who had gone out toplete the procedures, finally rushed back in time at this moment.

    In order to avoid interrupting the intimate time his president got to spend with the former Mrs. President alone, Secretary Xia deliberately took a few nces outside to make sure that he would not disturb the two of them if he entered at this time. After making sure, he knocked on the door of the ward to notify them that he had returned.

    ¡°You¡¯re back just in time. It¡¯s not early anymore. You guys haven¡¯t eaten, right? I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy some food for you guys to eat.¡± When Zhao Youlin saw Xia Zhetaoe in, she got up and walked out with a bright smile.

    Xia Zhetao, who was dazzled by Zhao Youlin¡¯s smile, felt his back turning cold. He naturally sensed that things were somewhat bad.

    Zhao Youlin left without hesitation, leaving Xia Zhetao to stand at the entrance of the ward. He had to face his gloomy boss alone.

    ¡°What are you doing standing at the entrance? Quicklye in.¡± The cold voice made Xia Zhetao shiver on the spot. He ran into the ward in a hurry. Then, he heard My Tingfeng said coldly, ¡°Close the door.¡±

    The poor Secretary Xia ran back in a hurry to close the door. He showed a pitiful expression when his back was facing Mu Tingfeng.

    ¡®Sob, what¡¯s going on? I had already checked and inspected the atmosphere inside the ward before entering it just now. Why is the president still in a bad mood? Is God trying to make me die?¡¯

    Xia Zhetao walked to the hospital bed anxiously, and he nced at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arm that was stered again without a trace. He swallowed hard and asked tentatively, ¡°P-President, is your arm okay?¡¯

    Right after Xia Zhetao finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s icy gaze was already on him. It made him tremble subconsciously, and he was crying in his mind.

    ¡®Sob, I¡¯m such a stupid. I could have asked anything at this time, but why did I choose this question? Isn¡¯t it the same as me asking to die?¡¯

    Xia Zhetao felt that he might not be able to forget what he saw and heard today forever. It would be shocking if he told someone about it. He had no doubt that what happened today had left an indelible trauma to him.

    All this made him heave a sigh emotionally. The president who wanted to get back together with the former Mrs. President was so cruel that it frightened people.

    Early that morning, Secretary Xia, who had toe to the hospital deliberately to report face-to-face to his boss because of certain things, received the news as soon as he finished talking about the business.

    The content of the message was that Zhao Youlin had gone out for a blind date today. The location was unknown, but it was surmised that it should be not far from Pavv Street.

    Secretary Xia, who received the text message, stood where he was, shocked. ¡®The former Mrs. President is out on a blind date. Doesn¡¯t this mean that she is cheating on the president?¡¯

    Before Xia Zhetao recovered from the breaking news of Zhao Youlin going on a blind date, his phone had been snatched by Mu Tingfeng, who had got off from the bed and ran to his back.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw the text message, his face was extremely gloomy. The doctors and nurses advised and blocked him, but he ignored them. He ferociously grabbed Xia Zhetao and went straight to Pavv Street.

    After being forced to visit all the restaurants on the Pavv Street that might be used as a location for a blind date pitifully, the two finally found Zhao Youlin, who was sitting alone in the restaurant while waiting for someone.

    Xia Zhetao had never seen Mu Tingfeng have such a bad expression before. When he thought that Mu Tingfeng was finally going to open the car door and rush into the shop to catch Zhao Youin having an affair, the person in the back seat did something that made Xia Zhetao stunned. It was something that would give him a trauma forever.

    Mu Tingfeng removed his coat, the shirt he was wearing, and even theyer of bandage wrapped around the wound on his arm. Then, he used his arm with a wound that had been stitched for a long time and was basically healed to m it into the car.

    Hiss¡­ Xia Zhetao, who was watching from the side, could not help but gasp. He felt his arm turning cold, and there was an indescribable tingling there.

    But the man, who mmed the car and had his wound opened again and dripped blood again, still had a calm expression. He did not even raise his eyebrows, as if the person who had caused his wound to open again was not him.

    He calmly took those bandages to wrap his wound. Then, he put on the shirt and coat so that other people could not see from the outside that there was still a wound in his arm, which was bleeding non-stop.

    After doing all these, Mu Tingfeng said expressionlessly under Xia Zhetao¡¯s dumbfounded stare, ¡°Clean up the bloodstain. If Youlin sees a drop of blood when shees overter, I¡¯ll fire you.¡±

    Right after Mu Tingfeng said this, Xia Zhetao immediately put away his shock. He hurriedly picked up the facial tissues in the car and started to clean up the ferocious crime scene.

    When Zhao Youlin called Xia Zhetao, he had just finished checking the car and stuffed a pile of blood-stained tissues into the secretpartment of the front passenger seat.

    After that, he saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s attitude softened because of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s injury. She even let Mu Tingfeng hold her hand and rush to the hospital. In this hospital, she had stayed with him until the emergency treatment waspleted and his arm was stered. She did not leave before he was transferred to this ward.

    At this moment, if Xia Zhetao still could not figure out why Mu Tingfeng mmed the car just now, he should really go to the third floor of this hospital to see a neurologist.

    It was so unexpected. He and the madam had been nning, trying to help the president to get back with the former Mrs. President. Who would have known that the president was the most scheming person in the end?

    No one would know howplicated Xia Zhetao¡¯s mood was at that moment. The feeling of his moral values shattered and reorganized in an instant was extremely weird and satisfying.

    Secretary Xia, who was shocked by reality, was still a little muddled up until now. But he suddenly became sober when he saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®I¡­ I¡­ I seem to have known something amazing again. Is the president¡­ Is the president trying to kill me, the witness?¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng, who did not know what his dramatic secretary had imagined, frowned when he saw Xia Zheao¡¯s cowed look. He said in a low voice, ¡°Did you send those documents to my father-inw?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Zhetao, who had already figured out how to beg for mercy, was stunned by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s question, so he was unable toe back to his senses for a moment.

 Chapter 284 - A Part of the Truth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 284: A Part of the Truth (1)</h4>

    Looking at Xia Zhetao¡¯s reaction, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned darker. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m asking you whether you have sent those documents to my father-inw or not.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent it. I¡¯ve sent it! I asked someone to send it personally, so I can confirm that those documents were delivered safely. Those documents must already be in the hands of President Zhao,¡± Xia Zhetao, who had returned to his senses, answered in a hurry.

    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead to congratte himself on his narrow escape andined at the same time, ¡®President, you haven¡¯t gotten back with the former Mrs. President yet, but you already calling President Zhao your father-inw. You sure are shameless.¡¯

    Fortunately, Mu Tingfeng did not know what Xia Zhetao was thinking at this moment. Otherwise, with his personality, he would definitely pack Xia Zhetao into a suitcase and throw him into the deepest river outside the city to feed the fish.

    Xia Zhetao nced at the expression on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face. After confirming that he was not at all unhappy, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he handed the file that had been hidden behind him to Mu Tingfeng.

    ¡°President, I received this file just now. It contains information about the female police officer with the same name as Ms. Zhao.¡±

    The person Mu Tingfeng asked him to investigate was a civil servant after all. In order to find out her life experience in detail without being noticed, more time was neededpared to investigating an ordinary person. Xia Zhetao had almostpleted the investigation of the incident of Zhao Youlin being hunted down. Then only those people who were responsible for investigating the female police officer slowly handed over the information to him.

    The person in the hospital bed was shocked by Xia Zhetao¡¯s words, and he was silent for a while. Then, he directly took the file from Xia Zhetao¡¯s hand.

    His deep eyes flickered for a moment. Then, he turned and looked at the person next to him. ¡°Have you seen the things inside of this file?¡±

    ¡°No, no¡­¡± Xia Zhetao waved his hand in a hurry, trying his best to prove his innocence. ¡°This file was just only sent over. As soon as I received it, I handed it over to you, President. I never opened it beforehand. Look, President. The bindings on the file are still fresh and taut.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nced at the file he was holding. It seemed like he was confirming the authenticity of Xia Zhetao¡¯s words.

    After a while, Mu Tingfeng quietly closed his eyes and whispered, ¡°Okay, you can go out first. You¡¯re not allowed toe in without my permission.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Wait, there is another thing,¡± Xia Zhetao was about to leave, but Mu Tingfeng suddenly said, ¡°You must not let Youlin know that I asked you to investigate this person, otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°I get it. I get it. I promise to keep my mouth shut. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Xia Zhetao¡¯s face became stiff, and he nodded hurriedly to show that he understood.

    Mu Tingfeng nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Okay, you may leave now.¡±

    After getting permission, Xia Zhetao turned around and left the ward, as if he was escaping. When he left, he also closed the door. Then, he leaned against the wall directly and let out a sigh of relief.

    Just now, he almost thought that he was going to be murdered so that no one would know about the investigation. Fortunately, he was witty, and he knew what he should or should not look at.

    As soon as Xia Zhetao left, Mu Tingfeng could not wait anymore and untied the rope on the file. However, he hesitated when he pulled out the documents in the file.

    Of course, this hesitation onlysted for a few seconds. After that, Mu Tingfeng still pulled out the documents inside.

    They were white papers with content typed in ck ink. The first thing that Mu Tingfeng saw was not the words on the documents but a photo. In the photo, a person was wearing a tidy police uniform. Her face that could be considered pretty had a bright smile.

    It was a face that was nothing simr to Zhao Youlin¡¯s face, but it stirred up Mu Tingfeng¡¯s feelings differently. It was all because of the eyes of the person in the photo.

    Those stubborn and forbearing eyes with a little determination looked just like Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes when she bit his hand that was holding on to her and stared at him fiercely at the pet shop that day.

    Mu Tingfeng pursed his lips. Then, his gaze immediately shifted to the other information beside the photo.

    Zhao Youlin, female. She was born in January, 1988, and she graduated from Star Military Academy. After that, she joined Shalnork¡¯s police station as the captain of the first unit of the SWAT team. On October 23, 2015, she died in the line of duty during a mission.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s fingertip gently slid across the paper which recorded the date when Zhao Youlin died due to her mission.

    October 23, 2015¡­

    Mu Tingfeng clearly remembered that Su Qing returned to the country in mid-October. After thinking about it for two or three days, he had decided to use Su Qing to get rid of the wife who had been pestering him for four years.

    Then, it was the day she cut her wrist¡­

    ¡°Y-Young master, the madam, she¡­ cut her wrist!¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mind clearly reyed the scene when he received the call. Su Qing was by his side at that time. When she heard about the news of Zhao Youlin cutting her wrist, she was shocked. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and nced at him mockingly. She said, ¡°Tingfeng, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go back and take a look? It seems like she was deeply hurt by you since she chooses today tomit suicide by cutting her wrist. Do you know what day it is today? Today is the fourth anniversary of your marriage.¡±

    At that time, he had hated Zhao Youlin¡¯s constant pestering. He was even more tired of Zhao Youlin using her own body to win sympathy every time, so he did not really think much about it.

    Now that he thought about it, the day they got married¡­ Was it not October 23rd four years ago?

    In this case, when this person died, it happened to be the day when Zhao Youlin cut her wrist. Was it a coincidence or¡­?

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart trembled uncontrobly. He stopped thinking about it and continued to look down.

    Most of the following contents were basically about Zhao Youlin¡¯s life, background, and various honors she received due to her outstanding performance in the police station. These were things that Mu Tingfeng was not particrly interested in.

    Just when Mu Tingfeng thought he could not find any more clues from the information, a sentence that was briefly stated on the information caught his attention.

    After Zhao Youlin died, she was buried in the Oak Cemetery.

    This cemetery¡­ Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He suddenly remembered that Xia Zhetao had told him that he had met Zhao Youlin once in a cemetery outside the city. There was only one cemetery in that direction in Shalnork, which was¡­

    He looked down again. It was a series of honors that the person had previously received in the police academy. Closebat, shooting¡­

    Mu Tingfeng suddenly remembered the woman who stared at him with the same look of admiration that Zhao Youxi had whenever she saw him and the arrogant Zhao Youlin that held another man while walking to his front confidently on the day of the divorce.

    Now, Zhao Youlin was skillful in martial arts. She would beat the bullies fiercely when they bullied her; she would protect herself when other people wanted to deal with her, and she was even wise enough to deal with other people who wanted to hunt down her; she would shoot¡­

    These were the things that the previous woman could never do.

 Chapter 285 - A Part of the Truth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 285: A Part of the Truth (2)</h4>

    After the divorce, Zhao Youxi had gone to trouble Zhao Youlin, but Zhao Youlin easily retaliated and had told her off arrogantly.

    ¡°Zhao Youxi, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m not Zhao Youlin. The previous Zhao Youlin has died. She has died the moment she stepped out of Zhao family¡¯s house and Mu family¡¯s house. Now, I¡¯m no longer the eldestdy of the Zhao family who can be bullied by you guys.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m no longer the previous Zhao Youlin.¡¯ Zhao Youlin had repeated this sentence in front of almost everyone. But at that time, none of them had thought about it in this manner.

    Perhaps since long ago, this person was no longer the original Zhao Youlin. She was¡­ another person.

    For the first time, Mu Tingfeng felt that he was really going crazy. He would even believe in such an of unscientific phenomenon.

    But as soon as this thought appeared, it quickly encroached on every corner of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mind, forcing him to admit the authenticity of this thought.

    There was always a voice in his mind reminding him¡­

    If she was the previous Zhao Youlin, would he really be attracted to her? If Zhao Youlin had not had apletely different temperament than before, would he still like her?

    He hated her so much previously and tried every means to divorce her so that she would disappear in front of him forever. Why was he suddenly attracted to her? In the process of being attracted, he fell in love with her even more deeply.

    If it was the previous Zhao Youlin, why could she not make him fall in love with her after four years of getting along? However, shepletely monopolized his attention during the period of less than a year after they divorced.

    All of this revealed an obvious fact.

    Mu Tingfeng held the information tightly. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The moment he opened his eyes again, his eyes had returned to a calm state. He turned his head and shouted to the outside of the ward, ¡°Secretary Xia!¡±

    Xia Zhetao, who had been staying outside all the time, did not dare to neglect it when he heard Mu Tingfeng called him. He immediately opened the door of the ward and walked in.

    ¡°President, how may I help you?¡±

    ¡°Tell them to continue the investigation.¡±

    ¡°Investigate what?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Investigate whether the Young Master Luo, who danced with Youlin at the birthday party of Master Zhao, and this Officer Zhao know each other, and what is the rtionship between them. Besides, investigate whether Youlin has had contact with this Young Master Luo before.¡±

    Luo Weibing was a person who suddenly appeared when Zhao Youlin divorced Mu Tingfeng. He was sure that before that, Zhao Youlin had either stayed at the Mu family¡¯s house or Zhao family¡¯s house. She rarely went out of the house throughout the year, and it was absolutely impossible for her to know him.

    The most important was that through the way the two got along, they seemed to be very familiar with each other. It felt as if they had known each other for many years.

    After all the signs werebined together, there was only one possibility. Luo Weibing did know Zhao Youlin, but this Zhao Youlin¡­

    If it was like what he thought, then¡­

    When Zhao Youlin came back with the meal, Xia Zhetao had already left with the task. Only Mu Tingfeng was left lying on the hospital bed in the ward. His eyes closed tightly, and his pale face made him look particrly fragile when matched with the snow-white duvet.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned, and she subconsciously walked quietly. But she still inevitably disturbed someone who closed his eyes to rest.

    When Zhao Youlin saw Mu Tingfeng open his eyes, she sighed and asked softly, ¡°Where is Secretary Xia?¡±

    ¡°He has something to do, so he left first.¡±

    ¡°Was he in a hurry?¡± Zhao Youlin frowned, and she looked troubled. She had even bought his share of the meal, but now, no one was going to eat it. What a waste.

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to have seen Zhao Youlin¡¯s troubles. His eyes flickered, and he changed the topic cleverly. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    He had already left, so it was no use to think about it anymore. Zhao Youlin epted her fate and threw the extra share she bought aside. Then, she stepped forward and skillfully helped Mu Tingfeng up. After that, she picked up the rice she bought for Mu Tingfeng and prepared to feed him.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s actions were extremely natural. These were what she learned when she took care of Mu Tingfeng these days. How quickly things settled in to be habits were really scary sometimes.

    Zhao Youlin did not think much about it, but Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth that only appeared when he was facing the person in front of him.

    The consequence of staring too attentively at the person in front of him was that when Zhao Youlin handed the porridge to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mouth, his mouth was tightly closed and did not open at all.

    ¡°Huh? It is not to your appetite?¡± Zhao Youlin nced at the bowl of porridge she was holding and said patiently, ¡°You just lost so much blood, so you can¡¯t eat too greasy things. Let¡¯s just eat some of it. Besides, you have to me yourself for this incident. If you didn¡¯t go out when your wound is not healed yet and caused it to open up again, you don¡¯t have to suffer now. Quickly eat it.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned by Zhao Youlin¡¯s nagging. When he saw someone who was obviously worried and sorry but had to pretend to be uninterested, his heart beat even strongly.

    How could there be such a contradictory person? She was clearly dazzling in front of people, but in private, her details showed that she was an extremely considerate person. It made people unwilling to look away from her.

    Mu Tingfeng opened his mouth and ate the porridge handed over by Zhao Youlin and filled his stomach. After seeing Zhao Youlin breathe a sigh of relief to herself, the agitation he felt almost made him lose control.

    The other hand hidden in the duvet held the duvet underneath him tightly. Under that hand was the file Xia Zhetao had given him just now.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s fingertips slowly swiped across the bulge on the file. He looked at the person in front of him quietly and secretly thought that even if it was as he expected in the end, he would never let this person go as well.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s blind date was interrupted, and she was even directly spirited away by Mu Tingfeng to be his nanny. The god of destiny was really making a fool of them. On the other hand, Xiao Jingyao¡¯s expression instantly changed after he received the information Xia Zhetao asked people to send over. He directly turned around and ran to Zhao Shunrong¡¯s office.

    ¡°President, this is the information that President Mu had asked to send over.¡± Xiao Jingyao handed the file to Zhao Shunrong with a serious face.

    Zhao Shunrong took a cursory nce, and his face instantly became gloomy. ¡°You just said that President Mu asked someone to send this information over?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Jingyao¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. He lowered his head in shame and said, ¡°I¡¯m useless. I have only found a few clues after investigating for so long. I didn¡¯t expect President Mu¡­¡±

    Zhao Shunrong shook his head. He looked at thispetent subordinate, who had been with him for many years. Then, he sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re useless, but the forces behind the Mu family are too powerful. Aside from the strength of the Mu family, the strength of the family of the Mu family¡¯s madam is notparable to that of the Zhao family.¡±

 Chapter 286 - The Onlookers Who Want Chaos (1)

    <h4>Chapter 286: The Onlookers Who Want Chaos (1)</h4>

    ¡°Madam Mu¡¯s family?¡± Xiao Jingyao was stunned. He looked at Zhao Shunrong inquiringly.

    ¡°Madam Mu¡¯s maiden name is Su. She adopted her mother¡¯s surname.¡±

    ¡°Su?¡± Xiao Jingyao furrowed his eyebrows. The next moment, he seemed to have thought of something. His expression changed drastically, ¡°Could it be¡­ could it be that Su family?!¡±

    ¡°It looks like you have already guessed it. Madam Mu¡¯s mother was the biological sister of the Su family¡¯s family head. It might have been a long time since she passed away, she was the apple of the Su family¡¯s eyes back then. She is especially well-loved by the current head of the family. After Madam Mu¡¯s mother sumbed to illness, the Su family¡¯s head transferred his adoration for his sister to her two daughters. He has even made Madam Mu and her elder sister stay with him for some time. In fact, he dotes on the two more than his own son. I¡¯m afraid the incident of Madam Mu taking a ride in Youlin¡¯s car which resulted in her suffering an injury has alerted the members of the Su family.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Jingyao immediately understood the situation. If Madam Mu was a member of the Su family, then, everything made sense.

    Judging from the Su family¡¯s status in society, was it not a piece of cake to them to find the bunch of small fries who dared to mess with a powerful family like them?

    ¡°Therefore, you also don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. Theplicated ties behind the Mu family is not as simple as it seems on the surface.¡± When he said this, Zhao Shunrong abruptly thought of how the bedridden man in the hospital pestered his daughter. He heaved a sigh, which was a rare sight for him to do.

    After learning about the rtionship between the Mu family and the Su family, Xiao Jingyao no longer dwelled any further on this issue. Staring at the information in Zhao Shunrong¡¯s hands, he asked warily, ¡°President, now, we¡­¡±

    Zhao Shunrong had been staring gloomily at the document ced on the desk for some time before he said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t someone lodged a police report? I believe the police officers would be very happy if they received such information. Also, contact President Mu¡¯s secretary, tell him we have tangible evidence now. It would be foolproof if we could get a few witnesses as well.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao¡¯s eyes sparkled. He took the document ced in front of Zhao Shunrong and said, ¡°I know what I¡¯m supposed to do.¡±

    With just a few words exchanged between the two people, a person, or even a group of people¡¯s lives and deaths were decided.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s second injury was very serious. He could not possibly hide it from the people who were particrly concerned about him. The first to receive the news were President Mu¡¯s parents, who had taken great pains to return to their home country.

    ¡°Oh, dear! Darling, why are you destined to suffer like this? You were looking fine before this, in just a few days, you¡¯ve been tortured to be like this. Look at yourplexion¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ I thought you could be discharged from the hospital within these few days. I never thought¡­ I never expected¡­¡± The cut on Su Ruixin¡¯s forehead had healed long ago. It had not left behind any scars. Su Ruixin was very spirited as sheid on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s bed and wailed miserably. At the same time, she could not keep her hands off Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face.

    The doctors, nurses, and even the patients who were not beside the bed could not see that a certain person was actually full of vigor while heid in his bed. They only heard her wails, and they might actually think that someone died in the ward!

    Xia Zhetao quietly stood at the side like a background, and he remained silent. He looked serious on the surface. But in truth, he kept making sarcastic quips in his heart.

    ¡®Madam, I can see that you¡¯re enjoying the president¡¯s misery, and you can¡¯t hide that desire for gossip on your face. Don¡¯t go thinking that I can¡¯t see it just because you decided to give up on your image to put on a show of having a strong bond with your son!

    ¡®Did you reallye here to express your concern for the president? I think you¡¯re here to watch a show!¡¯

    Apparently, Mu Tingfeng felt the same too. Looking at the woman who gave her all to shed crocodile tears, he frowned. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m not dead yet.¡±

    ¡®So, you don¡¯t have to cry so miserably¡­¡¯

    If she cared for her son so much, why did she have to be glued to his father so intimately as soon as she knew his father had returned to his home country? She never appeared before him ever since that day she brought his father over to visit him to see if he was still alive.

    His mother was the typical type who could give up on her son for her husband. Mu Tingfeng had long known about his mother¡¯s behavior. There was no way he would be deceived by her acting.

    Thinking of this, Mu Tingfeng subconsciously cast a nce at Mu Xiaoyang, who was standing behind Su Ruixin. Perhaps, his father was the only one who could tolerate his mother¡¯s behavior. Both of them were willing to tolerate each other.

    Mu Xiaoyang understood the underlying hint from his son¡¯s gaze. His eyes sparkled. Looking at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand that had been injured severely for the second time, there was an unusual hint of amusement in his eyes.

    Xia Zhetao thought to himself. ¡®Is the president¡¯s father looking happy?!¡¯ He inexplicably felt¡­ that the father was crazy, because he was happy even if he saw that his son was injured.

    Mu Tingfeng thought to himself, ¡®What is this? Father looks like he¡¯s d that I¡¯m going to continue staying in the hospital because I won¡¯t be bothering them while they are alone together?! My parents really are¡­¡¯

    Mu Xiaoyang got the hint from his son¡¯s cold gaze. The conscious-stricken Mu Xiaoyang faked a cough and reminded Su Ruixin in a low voice, ¡°Xin, our daughter-inw is not here.¡±

    What he actually meant was Su Ruixin did not have to go to such great lengths in her acting just to gain sympathy for her son when their daughter-inw was not around.

    ¡®D-D-Daughter-inw!¡¯ Xia Zhetao who had been ignored at the side was struck dumb by the corny way Mu Xiaoyang had addressed Zhao Youlin. Indeed, the trait of shamelessness was gic!

    They hardly met each other, yet he had already addressed Zhao Youlin as his daughter-inw. The pitiful mighty secretary Xia had the views of his world and moralspletely change again!

    Right after Mu Xiaoyang spoke, Su Ruixin immediately schooled her face. She surveyed her surroundings cautiously to confirm Zhao Youlin was not around. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.

    Her blue eyes grew increasingly bright. She leaned close to Mu Tingfeng impatiently and asked, ¡°Son, what¡¯s going on? Why did you get hurt all of a sudden?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng red at Su Ruixin faintly. He remained quiet.

    Su Ruixin felt incredibly disappointed over her son¡¯s unwillingness to cooperate with her. She had no choice but to ce her hope on Xia Zhetao, who had been trying his best to remain invisible. ¡°Secretary Xia, tell me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?! Me?!¡± Xia Zhetao was abruptly called, and he felt as if he had been dragged into a trap even though he was innocent. Under the people¡¯s eerie gazes, he briefly exined the entire story.

    Of course, the clever mighty secretary Xia wittily brushed off the brief interlude of Mu Tingfeng crashing, which resulted in his wound opening again just to gain sympathy from Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Son, in other words, when you heard Youlin went on a blind date with another man, you were very anxious and immediately ran out of the hospital to look for her. When you took her back, you identally hurt your wound, and it opened again, right?¡± Su Ruixin turned around and stared at her son with her eyes sparkling.

    Mu Tingfeng felt goosebumps all over his body under her gaze. He nodded expressionlessly.

    Before he recovered his senses, he felt a sudden pain on his arm that had just been bandaged not long ago. Su Ruixin had grown over excited and pped his arm.

    ¡®Well done! That¡¯s our son. You¡¯ve got a bright future ahead!¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng fell speechless. Seriously, was he¡­ her own flesh and blood?!

 Chapter 287 - The Onlookers Who Want Chaos (2)

    <h4>Chapter 287: The Onlookers Who Want Chaos (2)</h4>

    After patting his arm, Su Ruixin also noticed something had gone wrong. Looking at Mu Tingfeng holding back his pain, she hurriedly reached out to salvage the situation but was avoided by him.

    ¡°Heh! Son, I didn¡¯t really mean it. Let me see if your wound opens.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng furrowed his eyebrows. His cold gaze akin to asking her not to touch him.

    After being tragically rejected, Su Ruixin stared at Mu Tingfeng for some time before she turned her head around and threw herself into her husband¡¯s arms. She cried out, ¡°Dear, our son despises me! He despises me!¡±

    Mu Xiaoyang seemed to be used to such situation. He hugged his wife andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t despise you.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng thought to himself, ¡®unting your affection, my foot!¡¯

    Xia Zhetao thought to himself, ¡®Why do I find the president so pitiful?¡¯

    Su Ruixin¡¯s emotions changed rapidly. In just a moment, she regained her vigor. She felt curious, and leaned close to Mu Tingfeng and asked, ¡°Son, how are things going between you and Youlin? She has gone on a blind date. Did you¡­¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng turned around and looked at Su Ruixin. He enunciated each and every word clearly, ¡°She has agreed to give me another chance. She won¡¯t go on a blind date anymore.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Su Ruixin eximed in astonishment and looked very energetic. If not for the fact that her son had been injured and could not simply move around, she would have grabbed his cor and shook him violently.

    ¡°What has happened?! Why did Youlin suddenly agree with you? Did you do anything to her? What has happened between you two when I¡¯m not around? Tell me!¡±

    Su Ruixin was very excited. Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng immediately turned his head to the side. Obviously, he did not n to tell her.

    Su Ruixin looked at him with resentment. She turned and looked expectantly at Xia Zhetao who was standing at the side.

    Little did she know that Xia Zhetao looked equally dumbfounded. He clearly knew nothing about it. He could not help her even if he wished to.

    Just when Su Ruixin became as curious as a cat and wanted to pry the answer from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mouth, he abruptly blurted out, ¡°But, Youlin told me she would start all over with me on one condition.¡±

    ¡°What condition?¡± As soon as Mu Tingfeng spoke, not only Su Ruixin, but Mu Xiaoyang and Xia Zhetao also could not help but look at him from the side.

    ¡°She asked me¡­ to find ways to make Joy ept me as his father.¡±

    Right after Mu Tingfeng spoke, the atmosphere inside the ward clearly changed. The smile on Su Ruixin¡¯s face copsed within an instant.

    Joy was the adorable child whom Su Ruixin had met once at the kindergarten before.

    He was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s biological son, as well as her own grandchild. However, over the past years, regardless of her or Mu Tingfeng, they never did their fair share of responsibility for that child.

    Mu Xiaoyang seemingly felt their disappointment. He frowned. He stretched out his hand and pulled Su Ruixin into his arms. At the same time, he turned around and looked at his bedridden son. He said coldly, ¡°The past is the past. It¡¯s useless to dwell in the past. We might as well spend time thinking of ways to salvage the situation.¡±

    Mu Xiaoyang¡¯s words sent Mu Tingfeng¡¯s entire body shuddering. Su Ruixin also regained her vigor within an instant. Instead, it was her turn to motivate Mu Tingfeng, ¡°Your father is right. Before this, we have neglected Joy. In the future, we have to treat him even better. We do this not only for Youlin, but most importantly, it is because he is your son.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng lowered his head and did not speak anything further. Su Ruixin misunderstood him. She thought he was disappointed. She hurriedlyforted him, ¡°Son, you don¡¯t have to be so depressed. My rtionship with Mrs. Zhao is quite good. I heard that aside from gluing to Youlin, Joy is also very close with Mrs. Zhao. I¡¯ll try to sound her out on him. The better we know about ourselves and Joy, the higher chance we stand to win his heart.¡±

    Ever since Su Ruixin had deceived Duan Yarong with those half-truths so that she sided with her, the two, who had a simrity in a certain aspect, had be bosom friends and shared limitlessmon topics. Their rtionship progressed by leaps and bounds when they shared manymon topics. Even though Duan Yarong had not sided with Mu Tingfeng openly, she did not reject him like she used to.

    Upon hearing this, Mu Tingfeng cocked one of his eyebrows. As he was about to speak, he heard footstepsing from outside.

    Su Ruixin naturally realized this. She quickly separated herself from Mu Xiaoyang¡¯s arms and rushed to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s side. She wailed miserably, ¡°My poor son, why do you have to suffer like this? Why must you go out instead of staying inside the hospital? Now, your wound is open. What about your parents if something were to happen to you?! Sobs¡­¡±

    Xia Zhetao and Mu Tingfeng fell speechless.

    As soon as Su Ruixin finished wailing, a nurse holding a tray, and was ready to change Mu Tingfeng¡¯s medicine appeared at the ward entrance.

    This was the nurse¡¯s first time to be greeted with such a sight. She was stunned, and stood in ce, looking helpless.

    Su Ruixin was crying while looking in the direction of the ward entrance. When she found the person was the nurse instead of Zhao Youlin, her expression immediately stiffened.

    She made some effort to stand up and patted her clothes. She said annoyingly, ¡°Why is she not Youlin? What a waste!¡±

    The confused nurse fell speechless.

    Right after Su Ruixin spoke, a voice with a smile came into the ward. The voice clearly carried a hint of tease, ¡°Hmm? Madam Mu, are you looking for me?¡±

    Su Ruixin¡¯s entire body stiffened. She was dumbfounded upon seeing Zhao Youline out from behind the nurse. She was smiling profoundly.

    Su Ruixin was shocked to realize her stupid deed. She wished to dig a pit and buried herself. Sheughed dryly and said, ¡°Urm¡­ Yes, I was talking about you, Youlin. Tingfeng was very stubborn. He left the hospital on his own. In the end, his wound which has taken some time to heal was open once again. I heard that you personally sent him back. Sigh, look at you, you took care of Tingfeng, and even sent him back to the hospital. You¡¯ve helped us a lot. I wonder how I should express my gratitude to you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. ¡°Madam Mu, you¡¯re always wee. President Mu was injured because of me. So, I should be doing all this.¡±

    After finished speaking, she stretched out her hand and patted the nurse next to her, who had yet to recover her senses. Zhao Youlin asked the nurse to go in and change Mu Tingfeng¡¯s medicine

    Only then the nurse was snapped out of her daze. She hurriedly went over to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s bed side with the tray and changed his medicine.

    Su Ruixin was still stuck in her own embarrassment. Upon seeing the nurseing over to her, she quickly moved to the side and wrapped her hands around Mu Xiaoyang¡¯s arms. She said awkwardly, ¡°Since Mu Tingfeng is fine and you¡¯ve arrived, we need to handle some issues, so we shall make a move first. Tomorrow¡­ Tomorrow, we¡¯lle and visit Tingfeng again.¡±

 Chapter 288 - The Question Before This (1)

    <h4>Chapter 288: The Question Before This (1)</h4>

    ¡°Leaving so soon? How about I send you guys off?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to do so. Youlin, it¡¯s best to stay here and take care of Tingfeng. We could leave on our own.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin wanted to continue. Su Ruixin immediately cast a nce at Xia Zhetao who was standing at the side.

    Just as Xia Zhetao was looking for an excuse to flee, he got the hint from Su Ruixin¡¯s gaze. He quickly went up to Zhao Youlin and volunteered himself, ¡°Ms. Zhao, it¡¯s best for you to stay here and take care of the president. I could send them off.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Secretary Xia could send us off. Youlin, there¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then. Madam Mu and Mr. Mu, pray for a safe trip.¡± Having watched enough of the good show, Zhao Youlin did not make them stay. She smiled faintly and bade farewell to Su Ruixin and the rest.

    Looking at Su Ruixin¡¯s fading silhouette as she fled, Zhao Youlin seemed to have thought of something. She turned her head around and looked at Mu Tingfeng. Her gaze turned strange.

    Mu Tingfeng was concentrating on dealing with the nurse who was bandaging his wound clumsily. Suddenly, he felt someone was staring at him.

    He instinctively looked up and met Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes with a hint of a smile. He was a little stunned. He asked faintly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Zhao Youlin shook her head. She did not answer him and walked up to his bed.

    The nurse was clearly a novice. While she could apply the medicine decently, she bandaged his wound in a flurry of motions. She had not finished bandaging his wound even after taking a long time.

    This was especially so from the moment she came close to Mu Tingfeng. He had been exuding his coldness, coupled with his look that carried a murderous intent, it no longer mattered even if he was good-looking, the nurse was already so scared of him that her entire body was trembling. She even had no idea where to ce her hands.

    In the end, Zhao Youlin could not bear to watch this anymore. She took the unused bandages and heaved a sigh. She said, ¡°Let me do the rest. You may go out first.¡±

    ¡°B-But¡­ But¡­¡±

    Before the nurse finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng had already blurted out the words impatiently, ¡°Get out.¡±

    The youngdy almost wanted to burst into tears. She apologized to them and at the same time, she bowed at Zhao Youlin. She fled away from the ward like escaping from a disaster.

    Zhao Youlin did not know if she shouldugh or cry. Looking at the man who did not know how to treat a woman, she really wondered why so manydies would fall for him.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you speak more politely? Look, you scared the youngdy until she nearly cried,¡± Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh. She held the bandage and leaned it close to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arm. She grumbled in a low voice.

    ¡°Do you wish me to be as tolerant of every youngdy as I am of you?¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. She looked up and stared at Mu Tingfeng. She raised one of her eyebrows and said, ¡°Are you tolerant of me? Why couldn¡¯t I feel it at all?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not answer her. He merely fixated his gaze at her with amusement.

    This was the least that Zhao Youlin could bear to watch. She avoided Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, lowered her head and pretended to look serious as she bandaged his wound.

    Undeniably, a trace of glee sprouted from her heart upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. After all, no woman on Earth would want her man to treat other women gently and with a smile on their face.

    Possessiveness was a trait that existed in men and women alike.

    Zhao Youlin had helped to handle Mu Tingfeng¡¯s wound previously. She certainly was very skillful with her bandaging technique.

    In just a moment, the bandage that had bothered the nurse for half of the day was neatly wrapped around Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Done!¡± Zhao Youlin pped her hand. She turned around and was about to leave. Just then, she felt the grip around her wrist tightening.

    At the same time, a strong force hit her. She inevitably lost her bnce and her entire body fell backward onto the bed.

    A banging sound was heard. Zhao Youlin was padded by human flesh. She naturally did not feel any pain. She wanted to get up in a flurry of motion, only to realize her wrist was gripped tightly and she could not move around.

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, darn you! Your hand! Do you want to be sent for emergency treatment once again?!¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression darkened. She looked up and red at the certain one viciously, who was lying on the bed with an injury that was clearly not as serious as it was.

    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Mu Tingfeng ignored Zhao Youlin¡¯s anger that appeared in her eyes. He leaned closer to meet Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. His tone carried a trace of obvious joy.

    Zhao Youlin drew in a deep breath. Looking at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s annoyingly handsome face, she was so angry that she let out a bark ofughter as she said, ¡°President Mu, don¡¯t get me wrong. What does your life and death have anything to do with me? Even if you die in this ward today, it has nothing to do with me at all. However, President Mu, if you want to die, could you please do it after I leave the ward? Otherwise, I might end up being used of killing the president of Mu Feng Group because my love for him has turned into hatred.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. He knew that this time, Zhao Youlin was truly in a fit of rage. He said innocently, ¡°I¡¯ve avoided it.¡±

    Right after he spoke, Zhao Youlin red at him.

    ¡°Alright, I was wrong.¡± President Mu who was notable for his coolness, good looks and dominance had knelt before Zhao Youlin humbly under her re and admitted his mistakes obediently.

    If the entertainment media and women who adored him were to know about this, all of them would have been deeply disappointed.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s willingness to soften up caused Zhao Youlin¡¯s anger to slightly subside. However, she still scorned Mu Tingfeng, ¡°Let go of me, I want to get up!¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± This time, Mu Tingfeng did not give in to her. He looked into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°You have to answer the question that I¡¯ve asked you.¡±

    ¡°Question that you¡¯ve asked me?¡± Zhao Youlin froze. ¡°Do you mean the question about if I wish you to treat other youngdies the same way you treat me?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not say anything. Zhao Youlin assumed his silence was consent. She answered impatiently, ¡°No, no, no! Is that okay? Now, let go of me, I want to get up!¡±

    Zhao Youlin supported herself and wanted to get up from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s body. However, Mu Tingfeng exerted force again. Zhao Youlin was caught off guard. Once again, her head was buried into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arm and she nearly broke the bridge of her nose.

    ¡°Mu! Ting! Feng!¡± Zhao Youlin rubbed the bridge of her sore nose. The way she looked at Mu Tingfeng like she wanted to devour him alive.

    ¡°Not this.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Not this question. It¡¯s the question before this.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was angry, ¡°Darn it! If I¡¯m not answering your question, why the heck did you respond to me just now?!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng furrowed his eyebrows and said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t simply use foulnguage at me. Also¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything at all. It¡¯s you who says it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin replied to him, ¡°Indeed, you didn¡¯t say anything just now. But, you didn¡¯t deny it as well!

    ¡°Darn you, rascal! You are clearly doing it on purpose. Don¡¯t go thinking that I couldn¡¯t see that hidden smile just because you are stoic-faced!

    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m only answering one of your questions. But, it turns out I have to answer one after another, you cunning businessman!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked calm while Zhao Youlin was exploding. He said with a smile, ¡°Answer my question and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself, ¡®So, what he meant was, if I don¡¯t answer him, he wouldn¡¯t let go of me, right? Hehe¡­ But, about the question before this¡­ Hmm¡­¡¯

 Chapter 289 - The Question Before This (2)

    <h4>Chapter 289: The Question Before This (2)</h4>

    The creases between Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrows gradually smoothed out. Even the anger on her face also subsided. She looked at Mu Tingfeng with a teasing smile, ¡°Are you sure you want me to answer¡­ your question?¡±

    Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s mocking gaze, he felt that something was wrong. Yet, he still nodded his head.

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips gradually curled upward. She took the initiative to lean closer to Mu Tingfeng. ¡°When your parents left, I suddenly recalled something interesting.¡±

    ¡°Something interesting?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Something interesting.¡± Zhao Youlin grinned like a Cheshire cat. The ever-calm President Mu felt a chill creeping down his spine.

    ¡°That day, my mother and I came to visit you. I suppose you still remember it, right?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned for a while before he nodded hesitantly.

    ¡°Originally, my mother was worried about me spending time with you alone. So, she insisted on tagging along with me. However, ever since then, my mother did note to the hospital anymore. Do you know why?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng frowned. He muffled his voice, ¡°Was it because Aunt realized I am not as terrible as she had thought after visiting me in person?¡±

    ¡°Not as terrible as she had thought? What makes you think that her impression about you would change after you forcibly kissed her daughter in front of her?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng fell speechless.

    ¡°The reason my mother did note with me ever since then was because your mother has told her something.¡± Zhao Youlin used her unrestrained hand to draw circles on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s chest flirtatiously. Her eyes carried a hint of seduction and mockery.

    Looking at the current Zhao Youlin, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze grew increasingly profound.

    Unfortunately, before he had any dirty thoughts about the person pressing against him, Zhao Youlin¡¯s following words finally got his stoic face twisted.

    ¡°Your mother told my mother that the president of Mu Feng Group, the man whom all the women in Shalnork want to marry the most, is actually dysfunctional in a certain area.¡± While she was speaking, she swept her nce at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s lower body teasingly. She inevitably hinted to him the area in which he was dysfunctional.

    Within an instant, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned¡­ ck. A man would usually be angry when someone questioned his strengths, much less¡­ when the person was someone whom he liked.

    Looking at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression that was darker than thunderclouds, Zhao Youlin was overjoyed. Yet, she continued solemnly, ¡°Initially, I did not believe her at all. After all, how could a great man like you be¡­ especially when we already have Joy. If you¡¯re incapable in that area, how did I conceive Joy? But, the way Madam Mu reasoned and justified her statements was so convincing that in the end, I had to believe everything she said.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression was so ck that it looked scary. However, upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he yed along with her and asked, ¡°Oh, what else has my mother said?¡±

    His calm tone carried a hint of danger like an iing hurricane. Unfortunately, at that time, Zhao Youlin was so focused on digging at the certain one to the point that she waspletely oblivious about this.

    ¡°Your mother said you were once normal. However, you¡¯re heavily traumatized after being struck down by my unscrupulous and reckless means a few years ago. From then on¡­¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the atmosphere inside the ward instantly turned strange.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I even stirred you up with this incident when we divorced. I never thought I got it right by chance of luck. I¡¯m sorry for that,¡± Zhao Youlin apologized insincerely. She once again cast a nce at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s lower body. She grinned and did not look remorseful at all. That look was truly annoying.

    Zhao Youlin was fully concentrating on a certain one¡¯s lower body. She did not notice a glimpse of light was caught in the man¡¯s eyes.

    After she finished speaking, Zhao Youlin seemed like she still had not had enough of it. She continued to draw circles on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s body daringly and teasingly. She smirked, ¡°I have to say, Aunt is very clever indeed. She made use of my mother¡¯s guilty conscience so that my mother sided with you. However, this alone was insufficient to make my mother let her guard down against you. What truly made my mother sympathize with you was Madam Mu¡¯s following words.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng quirked one of his eyebrows, ¡°Oh, really? What else did my mother say?¡±

    Zhao Youlin caressed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s abs covered beneath his sheer patient gown, as if ying a prank on him. She keenly felt the man under her shudder as she did so. Zhao Youlin was in a good mood, and the corners of her lips curled upward. She said faintly, ¡°Madam Mu said, this is the reason for your low self-esteem. You have clearly fallen in love with me throughout the years as we spent time together. However, you dared not confess to me. You tried your best to hide your feelings for me. In the end, you even resorted to an inappropriate way just to distance yourself from Joy and me on purpose. You did this because you wanted to maintain yourst bit of dignity.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, she instinctively looked up and met Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. She snorted, ¡°Over the past four years, as far as I am concerned, why hadn¡¯t I noticed you actually caring so much about me and Joy, huh?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm. Although she was not the previous Zhao Youlin, her memories over the past four years were with her.

    While she believed the current Mu Tingfeng liked her, she did not believe¡­ not even once if one told her that Mu Tingfeng had already fallen for the previous Zhao Youlin in the past.

    Mu Tingfeng was indifferent toward Zhao Youlin¡¯s sarcastic remarks. He only focused on what Zhao Youlin had said earlier. He merely asked, ¡°So, is this why you suddenly went on a blind date?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng had long known about Duan Yarong¡¯s intention of asking Zhao Youlin to go on a blind date. However, he heard that Zhao Youlin had turned a cold shoulder to it. So, he did not pay much attention to this. He thought Zhao Youlin was more or less thinking of him.

    To Mu Tingfeng¡¯s surprise, when he thought their rtionship had finally made some progress, he received the news about Zhao Youlin attending the blind date of her own will.

    Mu Tingfeng panicked at once. That was also why he had behaved so recklessly that day. Now, as he gave a second thought about it, perhaps, the reason Zhao Youlin went on a blind date all of a sudden was because it was rted to his mother. His mother had spewed more than she should without getting his prior consent!

    ¡°Yes. Since Madam Mu has said so, how could I not believe her? I¡¯m not an idiot, after all. If I knew you have be like that, why should I still cling to you, President Mu?¡± Zhao Youlin was in a good mood. She did not pull any punches and spoke truthfully. At the same time, she dug at Mu Tingfeng once again for her own amusement.

    ¡°If so, why aren¡¯t you concerned about that now¡­ and agreed to give me a chance?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Zhao Youlin looked up. She was about to end this topic that was quickly derailing. However, she seemed to think of something. She red at Mu Tingfeng profoundly and sneered, ¡°If I remembered correctly, I said, I promised to give you a chance. But, I didn¡¯t say the person has to be you.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°What you meant was, if you are not satisfied with me in the future, you might abandon me, is that it?¡±

 Chapter 290 - Knowing the Truth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 290: Knowing the Truth (1)</h4>

    It had not been easy to grab hold of something from Mu Tingfeng which Zhao Youlin could use against him. So, she did not n to give up on it so soon. ¡°Of course! We could always return the goods if we are not satisfied with them, much less humans. So, President Mu, you really have to work harder. Otherwise, I might really give up on you.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, she red at Mu Tingfeng smugly. She snorted, ¡°I remember there is a saying for this. Oh, yes! It¡¯s called that things have changed now. I am no longer the same previous Zhao Youlin who had to rely on others to survive and couldn¡¯t even take charge of things on my own. As my mother mentioned, with my current family background, even if I have Joy, there are still arge group of men lining up to be with me. President Mu, if you don¡¯t work harder, you could be squeezed out by others¡­ mhm¡­¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, her mouth was sealed by the man who had been waiting patiently.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Even though she wanted to push away the man who always pressed his lips against her, making her swallow her own words, as well as taking advantage of her, she decided to let it slip this once, given that the certain one had been suffering from his injuries for a long time. She could only re at him to vent out her satisfaction.

    There was the suggested intent of punishment in the way Mu Tingfeng kissed her deeply. It waspletely different from the slight tastings from the past. Even if she had been kissed multiple times, Zhao Youlin felt like she could not quite handle this.

    After they finished kissing, Zhao Youlinid on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s body as if resigned to her destiny. She vented out her anger by stretching out her hand to pinch Mu Tingfeng¡¯s waist.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little. He still gripped one of Zhao Youlin¡¯s hands tightly. He remained expressionless as he said, ¡°Even though you said you could always return the goods if you¡¯re not satisfied with them, I¡¯m sorry. Some goods are not returnable once sold¡­ like me¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. She looked up and saw his serious face. She suddenly burst out intoughter. She reached out and lifted Mu Tingfeng¡¯s chin up. She said flirtatiously, ¡°President Mu, do you mean you¡¯re ready to offer yourself to me?¡±

    ¡°Not for sale, it¡¯s a gift. The same goes¡­¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze moved along Zhao Youlin¡¯s finger and looked into her eyes. He said firmly, leaving no room for any refusal, ¡°This is the price you have to pay for causing me to be like this in the first ce. You mustpensate it with yourself.¡±

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes. She said coldly, ¡°President Mu, you¡¯re truly a businessman who wouldn¡¯t deal with businesses that bring losses to you. You even want to dig out and settle the ounts from the past. Indeed, there are no honest businessmen in this world.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not deny it. He said rightfully, ¡°I am a businessman. A businessman¡¯s greatest strength is to know how to use his favorable conditions for his own benefit. Regardless of whether I use a new ount or an old ount, I want only a good result.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself, ¡®In other words, is he saying that he is determined to ckmail me?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes helplessly. She did not bother to continue with the scoundrel.

    However, Zhao Youlin apparently forgot how a scoundrel got their name. It was because they were more thick-skinned than most people¡­

    When Mu Tingfeng noticed Zhao Youlin did not continue to speak further, he concluded the matter on his own. ¡°It seems like we have reached a consensus about this.¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless. She had truly underestimated how shameless the man actually was.

    ¡°However, before this, there is one thing which I think I need to rify in order to prove my innocence.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin intensely. He lowered his head, leaned closer to Zhao Youlin and whispered in her ear, ¡°About my dysfunction in a certain area. Youlin, I think¡­ it¡¯s best if you personally experience it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Zhao Youlin shouted. Before she had time to think about the underlying meaning of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, he had already pulled her hand which was in his grip and slowly moved downward¡­ all the way down until¡­

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind went nk for a few seconds when her fingertips felt an unusual temperature and hardness.

    By the time she finally realized what she had been touching with her hand that had been pulled by Mu Tingfeng, veins were visibly seen popping on Zhao Youlin¡¯s fair forehead.

    She held back her urge of crushing that thing under her hand. She gritted her teeth and screamed, ¡°Mu! Ting! Feng! You darn scum!¡±

    A crisping sound along with a woman¡¯s furious scream rang throughout the ward, and even the entire corridor on the third floor.

    Mighty Secretary Xia was rushing back in a hurry because of certain issues. When he heard themotion, he immediately paused mid-stride. He looked at the ward entrance not far away from him timidly.

    While he was still hesitating if he should turn back until the fuss died down, a figure dashed out in a fit of rage from the ward.

    The expression on Xia Zhetao¡¯s face stiffened. He smiled dryly and greeted the person, ¡°Hi, Ms. Zhao, why did youe out? Why don¡¯t you stay inside for a while longer?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was still very angry. She ignored Xia Zhetao¡¯s smile, the sort of smile to curry favor with her. She red at him fiercely and walked past him swiftly. She vanished in front of Xia Zhetao in just a moment.

    Xia Zhetao was frightened by Zhao Youlin¡¯s re. He reached out to touch his poor little heart.

    Sobs, within a short period of time after he left, why had Ms. Zhao turned out to be like this? Had she been agitated by something in the ward?

    When Xia Zhetao recalled Zhao Youlin¡¯s murderous gaze, he truly felt that he was dragged into a trap innocently no matter where he was. ¡®Sobs, I feel so aggrieved¡­ I feel so sad¡­ I feel so bitter¡­!¡¯

    While Xia Zhetao was standing outside the door, feeling pity and sorry for himself, he abruptly heard a cold voiceing from the ward, ¡°How much longer do you want to stand outside?¡±

    Xia Zhetao was so shocked that he literally jumped. He nearly flung away the things which he carried in his hands. He sucked in a deep breath and regted his breathing rate before he walked into the ward.

    ¡°P-P-President, what happened to your face?¡± Although he was already well-prepared, he could not help but exim in surprise when he saw the visible five finger marks on the president¡¯s face.

    Right after Xia Zhetao spoke, he nearly wanted to bite off his own tongue. Judging from themotion heard outside the ward a while ago, needless to say, the former Mrs. President was the one who contributed to the reddened finger marks on the president¡¯s face.

    But, then again, the former Mrs. President was so daring that she not only pped the president once, but twice! On top of that, the president was not angry at all.

    So, could this be the typical example of a¡­henpecked husband?

    While Xia Zhetao was imagining all the nonsensical things, he did not realize that the temperature inside the ward had unknowingly dropped to zero degree celsius.

    ¡°Did youe back just to tell me about such irrelevant things?¡±

    ¡®President, you have been pped. How could such a thing be regarded as irrelevant?!¡¯

    Xia Zhetao had wished to say that. But, he still treasured his own life.

    After faking a cough, the clever mighty secretary Xia decided to shift the topic. ¡°O-Of course not, President Mu. The results about the things which you¡¯ve asked me to re-investigate previously are out.¡±

 Chapter 291 - Knowing the Truth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 291: Knowing the Truth (2)</h4>

    Right after Xia Zhetao spoke, he no longer felt as chilly as before. He became spirited and cautiously handed the documents over to Mu Tingfeng.

    Mu Tingfeng received the documents from him. He cast a nce at Xia Zhetao discreetly and said coldly, ¡°The documents¡­¡±

    ¡°Apart from the people who were involved in the investigation, I could assure you that no one has read it before, including myself. Even the people who investigated the case are your closest confidantes. I¡¯ve already warned them beforehand. They definitely wouldn¡¯t reveal even a bit of the findings from the investigation.¡±

    Only then did Mu Tingfeng nod with satisfaction. He said, as if proiming an act of mercy, ¡°Alright. You may go out now. I¡¯ve already informed the finance department about this month¡¯s bonus. The money would be credited to your ount very soon.¡±

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s eyes immediately started sparkling. He expressed his gratitude and added a few more courteous words before he walked out of the ward in glee.

    Right after Xia Zhetao left, Mu Tingfeng could no longer hold back the calmness on his face. He quickly unwrapped the folder and took out the documents from the inside.

    As Mu Tingfeng had expected, the eldestdy of the Zhao family, which was Zhao Youlin, had basically stayed at home most of the time, and hardly stepped out of the house. She had a very small circle of friends, so few that she hardly had any because her stepmother had purposely obstructed her from making friends. Therefore, it was impossible for her to get in touch with Luo Weibing, let alone be so closely in touch.

    On the other hand, Officer Zhao was assigned to Luo Weibing¡¯s school as an instructor for new students in their military training when she was in the military school. She even had a conflict with him.

    The two became acquainted when they fought. Ever since then, they had been closer to each other. They kept in touch until¡­ Zhao Youlin was tragically killed in the line of duty.

    All of the above had shown evidence that the current Zhao Youlin was no longer the same Zhao Youlin that he remembered long ago. Mu Tingfeng held the documents in his hands tightly and heaved a sigh of relief.

    After he had confirmed his own guess, he was no longer as surprised as he was before. Instead, he felt more relieved and rxed.

    Was this a resurrection? Mu Tingfeng never believed in supernatural things. However, now, he had to believe this ridiculous supernatural tale.

    It was because this was the only way to exin the doubt which he had buried in his heart.

    Mu Tingfeng abruptly recalled Zhao Youlin¡¯s words when she had dug at him.

    In truth, not all that Su Ruixin had told Duan Yarong had been lies. The fact that the woman had drugged him did leave him on the receiving end of longsting ramifications.

    One of the many side effects was his bing misogynistic. He was disgusted when women approached him. He was disgusted when women touched him. Above all, he could not get it up ever since then.

    This was a great humiliation for a man. Even though he did not have a very strong sexual desirepared to others, the fact that things that were under the control of subjectivity and things caused by objectivity could lead topletely different consequences.

    This was also the major reason why Mu Tingfeng did not show respect to a certain one over the years. No man could maintain his good mood when facing a woman who had caused him to be dysfunctional in that area.

    In spite of it all, the situation changed after the two divorced and met in the pet shop for the first time.

    At that time, he took the initiative to grab Zhao Youlin¡¯s wrist. That was their first physical contact since they got married. Neither did he feel disgusted nor reject her as he had expected. Instead, he was surprised that he actually found it eptable.

    Ever since then, whenever he saw Zhao Youlin, be it intentionally or unintentionally, he touched her because he wanted to confirm if that one time had been a mere coincidence.

    In truth, it was not a coincidence. Mu Tingfeng still felt disgusted whenever women approached him, even if the woman was his blood-rted kith and kin. However, he did not reject Zhao Youlin, the woman who was the root cause of his dysfunction in that area. During that time when the elevator ident happened, while the two were spending time alone in the dark, he had experienced the same situation as today.

    This was a question that Mu Tingfeng had been puzzling over. Today, the answer to the question was revealed, which turned out to be a jaw-dropping answer.

    So, it had never been the same person since the beginning, right? Mu Tingfeng reached out to cover his eyes. He smiled bitterly. He wondered if he was disappointed or d about it.

    The ward was in dead silence for a few seconds. No one knew what Mu Tingfeng had in his mind at that moment.

    After some time, Mu Tingfeng slowly put down his hand which he had used to cover his eyes, revealing his eyes which looked not much different than other days.

    The same body was upied by apletely different soul which gave rise to another person.

    ¡®Since you have taken over the body and everything rted to it, its past would belong to you as well. So, in order to make up for my derailed life because of that woman over the past four years, you still have to offer yourself to pay me back!¡¯

    Thinking of this, Mu Tingfeng could not help but hold his hands tightly. Regardless of the soul inside the body, this time, he would not give up on her even if it had to cost him his life!

    Mu Tingfeng was in a dilemma after learning Zhao Youlin¡¯s actual identity. Meanwhile, something big was going on at the Zhao family¡¯s vi.

    Given the previous scandal, Zhao Youxi had basically been locked up at home during these few days. She could not even step out of the main entrance. As such, this was truly something unbearable for her.

    Therefore, not long ago, Zhao Youxi had sneaked out when Li Hongyu did not pay attention to her.

    Unfortunately, the moment she had reached the main entrance, she was forced to return to her house when she saw the reporters had been waiting outside the vi¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Darn it! Why are there so many reporters outside my house?! They are just like haunted spirits roaming around out there!¡± Zhao Youxi sat on the sofa andined indignantly.

    When Li Hongyu saw her, she did not know if she should even start to get angry at her. In the end, she said helplessly, ¡°Youxi, you of all people should know well about the situation out there. How could you simply go out?¡±

    ¡°But, Mother, I¡¯ve been staying at home for so long. I¡­¡± Zhao Youlin snorted angrily, ¡°All in all, it was that rascal¡¯s fault who offered my things to the publishers. The person who yed the tricks behind my back has best not to let me discover his identity, otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, what else could you do?¡± Li Hongyu heaved a sigh. Looking at the furious Zhao Youxi. Li Hongyu was disappointed that her daughter had not lived up to her expectations. ¡°If you were to know how to restrain yourself all the while and don¡¯t go messing around and give chance for others to learn something about you which they could use against you, do you think you would have ended up in hiding? Also, don¡¯t you know the person who yed the tricks behind your back? Don¡¯t you even know who you have offendedtely? Even if you learn of his identity, do you really think you could do anything about it?¡±

    ¡°Mother, how could you say this?! I¡¯m your daughter!¡± Zhao Youxi red at Li Hongyu with dissatisfaction. The next moment, she seemed to have thought of something, and her face turned ghastly pale.

 Chapter 292 - Arrested (1)

    <h4>Chapter 292: Arrested (1)</h4>

    ¡°Who have I offendedtely? Could it be¡­ No way! It¡¯s impossible! How could President Mu do this to me for that wench?! It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°Why is it not possible?¡± Li Hongyu looked at Zhao Youxi as she went into another bout of massive self-denial. Finally, she could no longer hold back her anger. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to investigate the matter. The news was first leaked out from President Mu¡¯s secretary. Otherwise, how could those news spread so fast like a wildfire? If it weren¡¯t for someone backing the publishers up by fanning the mes behind the public curtains, with your identity as the youngdy of the Zhao family, do you think they would dare to report those stuff so brazenly even if they had the gods with them, and at the expense of offending the Zhao family?!¡±

    ¡°How could this be¡­ How could¡­¡± Zhao Youxi was struck down heavily. The moment she learned that Mu Tingfeng had long known about her past, and he had even reported her stuff for Zhao Youlin¡¯s sake to ruin her reputation, she felt very tormented, as if she had been skinned alive. Fury and madness at being betrayed sprouted from her heart.

    ¡°It has to be Zhao Youlin! It must be that wench who said something to President Mu! She must have wanted to use President Mu to avenge me! It must be like so! It has to be like so! Zhao Youlin is a wench! She is a wench! If I would have known about this earlier, I should have gotten rid of her when she was still in the Zhao family! I should have gotten rid of her earlier!¡¯ Zhao Youxi¡¯s eyes turned red. Her eyes were filled with hatred and resentment.

    After Li Hongyu heard Zhao Youxi¡¯s angry scream, her eyes sank. Likewise, a trace of viciousness shed across her eyes. However, she recovered to her normal self very soon. She heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I know you are feeling most aggrieved. But, now is a critical period. You have to put up with it for the time being. Don¡¯t simply run around. Once the fuss dies down, I¡¯ll send you abroad. You could hide there first. After one or two years, I¡¯ll bring you back. By then, no one would still remember your past.¡±

    ¡°What?! Mother, you want to send me overseas?¡± As soon as Zhao Youxi heard Li Hongyu¡¯s words, she immediately jerked up from the couch. ¡°No! I¡¯m not going! I don¡¯t want to go overseas at this moment.¡±

    ¡°Youxi¡­¡± Li Hongyu rose and walked to Zhao Youxi¡¯s side. She advised her earnestly, ¡°You know what¡¯s going on out there better than me. If you continue like this, you could hardly ever step out of the house, much less resume the carefree life you had before. Now, listen to me. Sending you abroad is just expedient. After some time when everyone has forgotten about this incident, I¡¯ll certainly bring you home right away.¡±

    Zhao Youxi looked reluctant. She was against Li Hongyu¡¯s suggestion and after some time, only then did she give in to her. ¡°Alright, then. Mother, remember to bring me home immediately by then. Also, you must not spare that wench!¡±

    When Li Hongyu looked at Zhao Youxi¡¯s furious appearance, she internally agreed that the incident was rted to Zhao Youlin. She also grew very angry with her. However, unlike her daughter, she was actually afraid of her.

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s episode seemed to be a warning for her. She could not help but worry that her own deeds would be discovered as well. She was worried that¡­

    It looked like whatever Li Hongyu had in her mind was about toe to life. While the mother-daughter pair was talking, a loud siren abruptly came from outside.

    Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi¡¯s entire bodies shuddered in unison. They widened their eyes in terror and locked gazes with each other.

    Before they could speak anything further, the servant staggered his way from outside, dashed over to the two and shouted, ¡°Madam, Young Lady, it¡¯s the police! There is a group of police officers out there. They said they are looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Li Hongyu¡¯s face turned white. As she was about to ask the servant some further questions, a group of police officers had already rushed inside the vi entrance and surrounded the living hall.

    Zhao Youxi had never experienced things like this before. Her expression slightly changed, and she quickly hid behind Li Hongyu in a sh. She looked at the police officers warily.

    ¡°Officers, what you guys are doing here?¡± Li Hongyu reached out to block Zhao Youxi behind her. She tried her best to keep her cool on the surface.

    ¡°Are you the madam of the Zhao family?¡± The police officer who took the lead sized Li Hongyu up and asked in a low voice.

    Li Hongyu nodded her head, ¡°Are you guys looking for me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We received a report from someone stating that you were involved in a car chase that happened in the bay area not long ago. You are suspected of making an attempt on someone¡¯s life. After an investigation is carried out, we have verified the source. We have tangible evidence and witness with us. Now, pleasee with us.¡±

    Upon hearing the police officer¡¯s words, Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi felt like they had been struck by lightning on the spot.

    The only difference was that Li Hongyu was panicked and at a loss because her deed had been discovered, while Zhao Youxi was shocked, and found it hard to believe.

    ¡°My mother made an attempt on someone¡¯s life? Police officer, is there a mistake? How could my mother possibly do that?¡±

    The police officer turned his head around and red at Zhao Youxi. He said faintly, ¡°There is no mistake. We have witnesses and evidence. The evidence gathered is more than sufficient. Madam Li Hongyu had hired several ouws and made an attempt on Ms. Zhao Youlin.¡±

    ¡°What?! That wench?!¡­ My mother?¡± Zhao Youxi sucked in a cold deep breath. She turned her head around and looked at Li Hongyu incredulously. She shouted, ¡°Mother, Mother, you didn¡¯t do it, right? Tell them! Tell them you didn¡¯t do it! Exin to them! They must have made a mistake!¡±

    ¡°Youxi, I¡­¡± Li Hongyu did not know how to exin to her. Just then, the police officer became impatient. He interrupted the mother-daughter pair and said in a low voice,¡± Madam Li, please follow us back first. Take her.¡±

    ¡°What are you guys doing?! What are you doing?! Don¡¯t pull my mother away from me! Mother¡­¡± When Zhao Youxi saw the police officers surrounding them, she was agitated and wanted to block them. However, she was easily restrained. She could only watch wide-eyed as Li Hongyu was arrested by a group of police officers. She did not have a chance to speak a few words to her.

    The moment Li Hongyu was taken away, the police officer immediately let go of Zhao Youxi and followed them.

    Zhao Youxi sat on the floor in a daze. Tear marks were all over her face. She did not recover her senses even after a long while. A voice was buzzing inside her mind, telling her that her mother was arrested by the police officers because she had truly made an attempt on Zhao Youlin.

    How could her mother possibly hire ouws to make an attempt on her life?! How could that be possible?!

    Speaking of which, Zhao Youxi subconsciously recalled hearing themotion inside Li Hongyu¡¯s room that night after Zhao Youlin met with the ident.

    By the time she rushed over to her room, a certain one had looked panicked, which was different from her usual self. She saw the shattered flower pot as well as the shattered pieces of the¡­ mobile phone inside the room.

    At that time, Li Hongyu had told her that she had gotten a shock when she suddenly saw a mouse inside the room. So, she had flung the mobile phone ced by the side of her pillow at it and identally broke the vase. That was why she had heard a ruckus inside the room¡­

 Chapter 293 - Arrested (2)

    <h4>Chapter 293: Arrested (2)</h4>

    Later, she had asked Uncle Fu to buy rat poisons and rat traps to catch the rats. In the end, they did not catch any of them. Ever since then, she never heard of the rats appearing inside the house.

    If so, where was the rat which Mother had seen gone to? Had the rat escaped after being scared off by Mother, or could the rat have never existed before?

    When Zhao Youxi went upstairs, Li Hongyu¡¯s room was pitch ck, as if she was hiding something from her.

    At that time, it was only 7 o¡¯clock and it was still early, yet, her mother told her that she had woken up from her sleep as soon as she heard the movement. So, she simply flung the mobile phone out before she could turn on the light¡­

    Lights off, mouse, mobile phone andter, her mother stopped her in a panic from visiting Mu Tingfeng in the hospital who had been wounded because of Zhao Youlin¡­

    All the things which she had not noticed previously had be much more clearer to her at that moment. As such, Zhao Youxi grew increasingly panicked as she thought of it.

    She had been in a daze for a long while. Only then did she recover her senses, and realized it was not the right moment to think about all this. Her top priority was to find ways to rescue her mother.

    Her face looked ghastly pale. She helped herself up from the floor shakily. For a moment, Zhao Youxi felt like she had lost her direction to move forward.

    The police officers had mentioned that they had witnesses and evidence on hand. Once her mother was in, could her mother still walk out of it? Who else could she seek help from? Who had such a capability to help her out?

    ¡°Father! My father must have a way to save Mother!¡± Zhao Youlin murmured to herself. Finally, she seemed to have found a pir of strength. She was so excited that she turned around and was about to rush out. Suddenly, she heard the sound of a car honking from outside.

    ¡®Has Dad came home?¡¯ Zhao Youlin became spirited. She sped up and ran out to the main entrance, only to see an unexpected personing out of a car parked outside the door.

    ¡°Youming?! Howe it¡¯s you? When did youe back? I thought you would be back after a few days?¡± Zhao Youxi was so shocked to see the handsome young man who was approaching her.

    He was about the same age as Zhao Youxi. But, he was a head taller than her. He had inherited all the beautiful features from Zhao Shuncheng and his good looks from Li Hongyu. He appeared gentle, yet manly. He looked handsome as well as elegant. He was a handsome young man who could easily make many people fall for him.

    Youming was smiling gently as he spread out his hands to give a hug to his elder sister. ¡°Originally, I nned toe back after three days. In the end, I couldn¡¯t resist buying a ticket dated earlier so that I could give a surprise to you guys. How is it? Don¡¯t you feel happy to see me? Why are you the only one out? Where are Father and Mother?¡±

    Looking at her younger brother who kept searching for her parents behind her, Zhao Youxi looked bitter. Her younger brother had abruptly returned home earlier from overseas. In usual days, his action would have given them a genuine surprise. But, now¡­

    ¡°Mother¡­ Mother has just been taken away by the police officers. Sobs¡­¡± Zhao Youxi used to rely on others. This was her first time to experience this.

    The moment Li Hongyu had been arrested, she felt that she had lost her pir of strength. This was especially so when there were no closed ones around her whom she could count on. Her worries and fears came to her at once. Shepletely broke down when she finally saw her younger brother.

    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t cry. What did you say just now? Mother has been arrested by the police officers? What happened? Were you referring to the police cars that just only left? Why did the police officers take Mother away all of a sudden? What happened?¡±

    Zhao Youming helped to carry Zhao Youxi who was crying non-stop. He frowned discreetly.

    Zhao Youlin sniffed. She briefly told everything that had happened just now to Zhao Youming.

    Upon hearing Zhao Youxi¡¯s words, Zhao Youming remained silent for a long time before he quietly blurted out, ¡°Sis, what you meant was Mother hired a contract killer to murder someone, and that someone was my other elder sister?¡±

    ¡°That wench is not your elder sister! I am your elder sister! That wench was already adopted by Uncle. She has gained Uncle and Grandpa¡¯s backing. Ever since she became the general manager of the Zhao Enterprise, she kept causing us trouble. That wench¡­ should have gone to hell!¡±

    When Zhao Youming saw Zhao Youxi¡¯s twisted face, he raised one of his eyebrows. The so-called elder sister who had been oppressed by his mother and elder sister ever since young had piqued his interest.

    It had not been long since theyst met each other. The person had since be so strong to the point of even winning over Uncle and Grandpa¡¯s hearts, as well as holding the position as the general manager in Zhao Enterprise. No wonder his mother had called him back so urgently at that moment. However¡­

    ¡°Sis, why did Mother want to kill Zhao Youlin all of a sudden?¡±

    Zhao Youxi was stunned. She kept her own guess to herself. But, she was afraid of spilling it out. She deliberately avoided his question, and said, ¡°Perhaps¡­ Perhaps, Zhao Youlin has gone overboard ofte. Mother could no longer tolerate her so¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about this now, what matters most is to find ways to rescue Mother.¡±

    Zhao Youming nodded. ¡°So, have youe up with any solutions?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Father. Come with me.¡± As Zhao Youxi was speaking, she pulled Zhao Youming to go out with her.

    ¡°Sis, wait.¡± Zhao Youming pulled Zhao Youxi¡¯s hand instead and said in a low voice, ¡°Sis, I just got off the ne and rushed my way home. So, I really feel¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. She turned her head around and saw Zhao Youming¡¯s tired face. She was deep in thought for a brief moment before she heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Alright, then. You look tired. Go home and take a rest first. I¡­ I¡¯ll look for father on my own.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sis, be careful. Give me a call if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Youxi did not grow suspicious of him. She called a cab and immediately rushed over to Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s office.

    Once Zhao Youxi left, Zhao Youming immediately schooled his face into a cold expression. He turned around and looked at Uncle Fu who was standing at the side. He said in a low voice, ¡°Tell me everything that you know. Don¡¯t hide anything from me.¡±

    Uncle Fu was shocked to see Zhao Youming¡¯s sudden change of attitude. He hurriedly nodded his head.

    The reporters guarding outside the Zhao family¡¯s house were originally getting ready to surround Zhao Youxi. However, when they discovered something more sensational, all of them ran after the police cars, which had given convenience to Zhao Youxi.

    Inside the car, Zhao Youxi had called Zhao Shuncheng several times, but he did not pick up her call. She had no choice but to call Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s secretary, only to learn that Zhao Shuncheng had long left thepany.

    After pestering his secretary using various tricks for some time, the secretary finally gave her a location. A location where Zhao Shuncheng might be.

    Zhao Youxi had no other option but to ask the driver to change his direction and tried her luck.

    Zhao Youxi was afraid that people might recognize her. So, she heeded the secretary¡¯s advice and snuck into the high-ss apartment. She pressed the doorbell.

    Soon, the sound of footsteps was heard from inside. The moment the door was open, a person whom Zhao Youxi was very familiar with appeared.

    ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?!¡±

 Chapter 294 - Best Friend Becomes a Mistress (1)

    <h4>Chapter 294: Best Friend Bes a Mistress (1)</h4>

    The moment the door was opened, the person who was greeted by Zhao Youxi was equally stunned. A trace of panic and guilt was shown on her face. She looked extremely pitiful. ¡°Youxi, why are you¡­¡±

    ¡°I should be the one asking instead. Why are you here?! You¡­¡± Zhao Youxi¡¯s expression darkened as she looked at the youngdy before her who was about the same age as her. The youngdy was her ssmate. Her name was Sun Qian.

    Sun Qian and Zhao Youxi were ssmates for many years. Sun Qian had a weak character, as well as a helpless, fragile appearance that could easily evoke someone¡¯s sympathy to develop tender affection for her at a single nce. Therefore, she took advantage of all these by clinging to the bossy and assertive Zhao Youxi.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youxi used Sun Qian to bring out her superiority, and Sun Qian used Zhao Youxi as someone who could cover up for her. The two soon became bosom friends, and even as close as siblings who have endless topics to share with.

    However, Zhao Youxi never thought she would bump into Sun Qian at that moment and at that ce.

    Seeing Sun Qian wrapped in a bathrobe, Zhao Youxi subconsciously had a guess of her own. Yet, she was so afraid that she did not want to believe it.

    ¡®No way. It couldn¡¯t be. I must have searched for the wrong ce. This could be Sun Qian¡¯s home. My father couldn¡¯t be here. She¡­ She¡­¡¯

    Seeing that Sun Qian had not returned after standing at the door for some time, and also hearing the sound of arguments, the man who was originally sitting inside the house came over to them with creases between his eyebrows. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Qian, what¡¯s going on? Why did you have to take so long to open the door?¡±

    Zhao Youxi widened her eyes incredulously when she saw the man who was approaching them was also wearing a bathrobe. She was so heavily struck that she had to take a few steps back. Her face turned as white as a sheet.

    Her finger was trembling as she pointed at Sun Qian and the man behind her. ¡°You¡­ You guys¡­¡±

    ¡°Youxi, why are you here?¡± Zhao Shuncheng was caught by surprise when he saw Zhao Youxi. The next moment, he seemed to have thought of something. His face darkened.

    When Zhao Youxi heard the man calling her, she felt a chill creeping down her spine.

    At that moment, she could no longer deceive herself. Her father and her best friend¡­

    ¡°You two¡­ You wench! How dare¡­ how dare you seduce my father?! Darn you! I want to kill you!¡± Zhao Youlin was boiled with rage. She could no longer hold back herself and screamed. She raised her hand and pped Sun Qian. The next moment, she stretched out her hands and strangled her.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­! Big Brother Zhao, save me!¡± Sun Qian was so shocked that she kept screaming for help.

    Zhao Shuncheng was caught off guard by the sudden events. He was dumbfounded. By the time he returned to his senses, he saw Zhao Youxi was strangling Sun Qian. Zhao Youxi looked so vicious that she could not wait to strangle Sun Qian to death on the spot.

    Without giving a second thought, Zhao Shuncheng hurriedly dashed forward. He grabbed Zhao Youxi¡¯s hand and dragged her outside.

    Sun Qian seized the opportunity. She immediately covered her cheek that had been pped by Zhao Youxi and her reddened neck and threw herself into Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s arms. Her eyes were welled up in tears, and she cried pitifully, ¡°Big Brother Zhao¡­¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s heart softened when he saw her current state. The way he looked at Zhao Youxi grew increasingly unfriendly. Heforted Sun Qian gently, ¡°Qian, how are you? Are you hurt? Is it painful?¡±

    The moment Sun Qian heard Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s words, she looked even more aggrieved. She did not say anything. She shook her head and buried herself into Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s arms deeply, she wlessly brought out the character of a wench who pretended to look pure and innocent and had been bullied.

    Zhao Youxi was boiled with rage when she saw Sun Qian¡¯s current look. She raised her hand and wanted to strike her again. Unfortunately, her wrist was tightly gripped by Zhao Shuncheng. Zhao Youxi got worked up. She could not hold back herself and shouted, ¡°Father, let go of me! I want to strike the shameless wench to death for seducing a married man! Father¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youxi¡¯s words, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face turned ck. Being referred to as a married man who had been seduced, the certain one felt that Zhao Youxi had scolded him as well. While he was about to get angry, Sun Qian, who was in his arms, spoke.

    ¡°Youxi, I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with Big Brother Zhao. But, some things are really out of my control. Big Brother Zhao and I are truly in love with each other. If possible, I hope you could understand us. I don¡¯t want to lose a good friend like you, nor do I want to see you and your father not getting along with each other as well. If that happens, I feel like I am a sinner. Sobs¡­¡± While Sun Qian was speaking, she quickly lowered her head. Two lines of tears streamed down over her face. Seeing this, anyone would show affection for her out of pity.

    ¡®Good friend?!¡¯ Zhao Youxi really wanted to faint. Would a normal friend seduce her best friend¡¯s father and destroy her family, and at the end of the day, beg her so-called best friend to be thoughtful and forgive them?! How could she understand and forgive them? Her friend had be her father¡¯s secret lover, yet she asked her to forgive them. Did her friend think she was a saint?!

    No one knew how regretful Zhao Youxi was at that moment. If she had known Sun Qian was a wench, she certainly would not have invited all her best friends to her birthday party at home, creating a chance for her to meet up with Zhao Shuncheng.

    Zhao Youxi was very certain that that had been the beginning for the two. If not for that time, with Sun Qian¡¯s family background, she could not possibly have seen Zhao Shuncheng.

    No wonder¡­ no wonder she had felt that something was wrong with Sun Qian that night. Sun Qian kept stealing nces at a certain one in her house. So¡­ So, at that time, she had already thought of ways to seduce his father.

    Zhao Youxi was so angry that her eyes turned red. Apparently, she never thought her vanity to show off that she was better than others by inviting her friends to her house for her birthday party had created an opportunity for Sun Qian to take advantage of this.

    In other words, she reaped what she sowed. This time, Zhao Youxi had to suffer her own consequences.

    Zhao Youxi was very angry. She stared at Sun Qian. She gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°All my life, befriending a shameless friend like you was the biggest blunder that I have made!¡±

    ¡°Youxi¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    The noise of Sun Qian¡¯s pitiful cries blended in with Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s furious shout. Sun Qian immediately kept quiet. She hugged Zhao Shuncheng timidly, not letting go of him. After some time only did she recover her senses, and she realized Zhao Shuncheng was actually spitting fire at Zhao Youxi.

    Zhao Shunchengforted Sun Qian by patting her shoulders. He then looked up at Zhao Youxi and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Youxi, have you had enough of this?!¡±

    Zhao Youxi widened her eyes so big and looked at Zhao Shuncheng incredulously. ¡°Father, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said, have you had enough of all the fuss?! If there¡¯s nothing else, you should go back now. Don¡¯t stay here anymore. It¡¯s very displeasing in my eyes.¡±

    ¡°Father, did you just say I¡¯m displeasing in your eyes?¡± Zhao Youxi looked at the two back and forth. She suddenly let out a bark ofughter, ¡°Father, you actually find me annoying for standing in your ways, huh?! You¡¯re siding with the wench and hating me for it. Darn it! Indeed, you¡¯re scum as well. How can you treat me like this?! How can you treat my mother like this?!¡±

    Zhao Youxi was wailing while using the other hand which was free from Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s grip and struck him with all her might. Tears were rolling down from her eyes, suggesting a hint of despair.

 Chapter 295 - Best Friend Becomes a Mistress (2)

    <h4>Chapter 295: Best Friend Bes a Mistress (2)</h4>

    ¡°Have you had enough of all this?!¡± Finally, Zhao Shuncheng could no longer hold back himself. He pushed Zhao Youxi away with force and she fell to the ground. He said impatiently, ¡°Why can¡¯t I treat you and your mother like this?! Your mother is only one of my mistresses outside. When I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll take her home and provide for her. When I¡¯m not, I can simply drive all of you out of my house!¡±

    ¡°Father, you!¡± Zhao Youlin fell and sat on the ground. Her face was covered in tears. She looked up at the man, whom she felt was like a stranger to her. It seemed to her that this was her first time getting to know him after so many years.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this! I haven¡¯t held you ountable for many things because you are my daughter. Yet, you insist on banging your head to the wall. You keep challenging my boundaries. So, you can¡¯t me me on this!¡± As Zhao Shuncheng was speaking, he pulled Sun Qin up who was beside him. He turned around and walked inside the room.

    Zhao Youxi sat on the ground in a daze. While she was still wondering what she should do next, Zhao Shuncheng dashed out from the house in a fit of rage and flung a set of documents at her.

    Zhao Youxi eximed in surprise. She picked up the documents in a flurry of motion. When she read the documents, her pupils shrank. Her hands shivered uncontrobly. ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you read it yourself?! How dare you take advantage of the convenience of your own status, as well as mine to misappropriate the public funds by seducing thepany¡¯s ountant?! In the end, the project was a failure resulting in huge losses. You keep calling Sun Qian a wench, do you really think you¡¯re better than her?! I wonder why you¡¯re even my daughter! Thepany held me ountable for this issue, and demanded that I resign on my own soon. Otherwise¡­¡±

    The more Zhao Shuncheng talked about this, the angrier he was. He almost wanted to strike Zhao Youxi to death on his own.

    Today, he had been called to the president¡¯s office. No one knew how pissed off he was when his elder brother had threatened him to hand in his own resignation. If not for the fact that Li Hongyu had at least raised a rather sessful son for him, he would have long kicked his daughter out of the house.

    Zhao Shuncheng forced himself to hold back his anger and had gone to Sun Qian to seekfort. Who would have thought Zhao Youxi came to him at that moment. She had even struck his woman and humiliated her. Zhao Shuncheng was pushed over the edge and he held her ountable for everything.

    Only then did Zhao Youxi panicked. She reached out to grab Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s thigh. ¡°Father, I¡­¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng moved to the side and avoided her. He evaded Zhao Youxi¡¯s outstretched hand toward him. He smirked, ¡°If not for my respect to your mother and Youming, I don¡¯t even want to own you. That¡¯s all for today. Get lost now. Go back home and reflect on yourself.¡±

    ¡®Show respect to mother and Youming¡­¡¯ ¡°Wait, Father!¡± Zhao Youxi immediately looked up. When she saw Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s silhouette, showing no sign of warmth, she grew increasingly panicked. She lunged at Zhao Shuncheng in a flurry of motion while yelling, ¡°Father, Father, I was wrong. I knew that I was wrong¡­ Please, I beg you¡­ I beg you to save Mother¡­ I beg you¡­ If you don¡¯t give your hand, Mother is definitely doomed!¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng paused mid-stride upon hearing Zhao Youxi¡¯s wailing. He turned his head around in bewilderment and cast a nce at her. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Your mother? What happened to your mother?¡±

    Tear marks were all over Zhao Youxi¡¯s face. She hugged Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s thigh tightly. She sobbed, ¡°Mother¡­ Mother has been taken away by the police officers!¡±

    ¡°Police officers?¡± Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression instantly changed. He pulled Zhao Youxi up and asked, ¡°Why has she been taken away by the police officers? Is it because of the things you did previously¡­?¡±

    Zhao Youxi was stunned. By the time she returned to her senses and realized what Zhao Shuncheng was actually referring to, she hurriedly shook her head.

    Zhao Shuncheng heaved a sigh of relief. Still, his expression looked troubled. ¡°If not that incident, then why did the police officers arrest your mother all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°They¡­¡± Looking at Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face that had turned ck, Zhao Youxi no longer dared to treat him as a father who used to pamper her. She looked hesitant, not willing to speak out the truth.

    Zhao Shuncheng had been waiting for a long time, yet Zhao Youxi still did not tell him the reason why. His face darkened and he was about to leave.

    Zhao Youxi got worked up. She could not care much less about others and shouted, ¡°The police officers said¡­ They said Mother hired contract killers¡­ They wanted to send Mother to¡­ Send her to¡­¡±

    ¡°Hired contract killers?¡± Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face was so dark that it was darker than night. ¡°What did she hire contract killers for?¡±

    Looking at Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s extremely furious face, Zhao Youxi abruptly recalled his words when he shouted angrily at them when they got into an argumentst time. She stammered, ¡°Father, don¡¯t you know what kind of person Mother is? How could she possibly hire contract killers? It must be¡­ it has to be someone who has purposely set her up. Father, you have to save Mother! You got to save her!¡±

    This time, Zhao Shuncheng was not deceived by Zhao Youxi so easily. He leaned closer to Zhao Youxi¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Let me ask you, who is the person that your mother wanted to kill?¡±

    If this were the past, Zhao Shuncheng definitely would not suspect the gentle woman who had apanied him for years tomit to such deeds. However, ever since he experienced the eventst time, the scale in his heart which had skewed to one side over the past had regained its bnce. In fact, it had skewed to the opposite side.

    How benevolent would the mother of a child who nearly killed someone be?

    Therefore, right after Zhao Youxi spoke, Zhao Shuncheng trusted her words. However, certain things did not happen out of nowhere, especially things rted to life and death.

    Under Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s re, Zhao Youxi could no longer hold back herself. She replied to him in shivers, ¡°The person is¡­. The person is Zhao Youlin¡­ Father! Father! There must have been some misunderstanding! Ahhh!¡±

    Before Zhao Youxi finished speaking, Zhao Shuncheng had already kicked her to the side. His face turned red as he pointed at Zhao Youxi. He fell speechless for a long time.

    ¡°Big Brother Zhao, don¡¯t get mad! Calm down¡­ Don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Sun Qian had been hiding at the side. When she saw this, she hurriedly dashed over. She reached out and patted Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s back. She helped him to calm his breath whileforting him, ¡°Big Brother Zhao, don¡¯t get angry. Listen to Youxi¡¯s exnation first. There could be some misunderstanding between them.¡±

    ¡°What misunderstanding can it be?! What can it be?!¡± Zhao Shuncheng pushed away Sun Qian¡¯s hand which she used to help to calm his breath. He turned his head around and looked at Zhao Youxi fiercely. ¡°Indeed, that witch cannot tolerate Youlin. She is always finding ways to kill her. Poor me, I never noticed even the slightest bit of this before. She has deceived me for so many years! You go back and tell that venomous woman that I won¡¯t save her. Ask her to go to hell!¡±

    After Zhao Shuncheng finished speaking, regardless of how Zhao Youxi reacted, he hugged Sun Qian, turned his body around and walked away.

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s expression changed drastically. She wanted to lunge at him and pulled at him, but was blocked when the door was shut mercilessly.

    Before she fell down, she saw Sun Qian¡¯s face through the gap of the stainless steel door. There was no sign of humility or frailty on Sun Qian¡¯s face. Instead, she looked as seductive yet sinister as a viper.

 Chapter 296 - Best Friend Becomes a Mistress (3)

    <h4>Chapter 296: Best Friend Bes a Mistress (3)</h4>

    After a muffled bang, the door was closed tightly. Zhao Youxi knelt on the floor and pounded on the door with all her strength. It created noises, and she hoped that the people inside would open the door.

    Unfortunately, even after she pounded on the door until her hands were red and shouted until her voice became hoarse, she could not make the people in the roome out to meet her again.

    Zhao Youxi fell to the floor feebly. The marble floor under her was icy cold, but it was not as cold as the disappointment in her heart at this moment.

    Her face was extremely numb. After a long time, she staggered to get up from the floor. She held onto the wall and walked out step by step.

    The pounding just now seemed to have drawn out all of Zhao Youxi¡¯s strength. After walking a few steps and bypassing a corridor, she sat on the floor again when she made sure that she would not see the door that took away herst hope.

    The tears that Zhao Youxi had been holding back for a long time finally spilled out at this moment. She covered her mouth and sat in the corner silently. She cried for a long time, and itsted until her phone rang¡­

    The sudden ringing of the phone made Zhao Youxi¡¯s whole body stiffen. After seeing the caller on her phone¡¯s screen, she hurriedly stopped crying and simply wiped away her tears. Then, she answered the call.

    ¡°Youxi, where are you now? Did you see Dad?¡± Zhao Youming¡¯s voice came from the phone with just the right degree of anxiety and worry.

    ¡°Youming¡­¡± When Zhao Youxi heard her brother¡¯s voice, the tears that she tried her best to hold back were about to fall down again.

    Zhao Youming, who was on the other end of the phone, paused for a moment, as if he had discovered something. ¡°Youxi, your voice¡­ Did something happen?¡±

    Zhao Youxi sniffed, and she reached out her hand to cover her mouth. She tried her best to sound calm and said, ¡°N-Nothing, I didn¡¯t manage to find Dad. He may be out to do something, so he is not in thepany. I want to go home first. If there¡¯s something, let¡¯s talk when Dad is back at home.¡±

    Zhao Youming remained silent on the other end of the phone for a few seconds again. Just when Zhao Youxi thought that she had identally given it away, she suddenly heard Zhao Youming replied, ¡°Okay, then youe back first, Youxi. I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    Zhao Youxi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After crying and speaking with Zhao Youming, Zhao Youxi¡¯s mood got better. After hanging up the phone, she climbed to her feet and walked out step by step while holding on to the wall.

    She did not want toe to this ce again in her whole life. As for the two people in the house, one day, she would make them pay for what they did today.

    On the other side, Zhao Youming breathed out after he hung up the phone. His face was extremely calm. The anxiousness and worry he had when he was talking on the phone with Zhao Youxi just now could not be seen at all.

    ¡°It seems like she did not seed when she called for help,¡± Zhao Youming muttered. The expression on his face remained the same, but his words had a hint of sadness and realization.

    He seemed to have predicted that Zhao Youxi would not get a good result when she went to ask Zhao Shuncheng for help.

    The young man had just returned from abroad, and he had yet to get rid of all the luxurious items on his person. He sat in front of the French window alone. He could not help but think of the things he had learned from the butler not long ago. His almond eyes, which he had inherited from Li Hongyu, narrowed slightly, making people unable to see what he was thinking at the moment.

    Right after Li Hongyu was taken away, Xiao Jingyao received the news. However, there was another news that was even more shocking that came along with this news.

    When Xiao Jingyao rushed into Zhao Shunrong¡¯s office, Zhao Youlin had just finished reporting to Zhao Shunrong the report of the previous quarter, and he happened to run into Duan Yarong in Zhao Shunrong¡¯s office.

    The family of three naturally sat down together to have afternoon tea.

    Xiao Jingyao¡¯s sudden intrusion broke the tranquility and leisure among the group, and the attention of the three of them was instantly focused on him.

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry? Did something happen?¡± Zhao Youlin was still holding a teacup when she saw Xiao Jingyao rushing in so anxiously, so she frowned and asked while feeling a little worried.

    Xiao Jingyao did not expect that Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong were present as well. He opened his mouth, but he was a little hesitant.

    After hesitating for a long time, he decided to his gaze on Zhao Shunrong for help.

    When Zhao Shunrong saw his reaction, he knew that what he was going to talk about was rted to recent affairs. He nced at the two people sitting opposite him and said, ¡°You guys just finished eating. Do you want to go out for a walk?¡±

    How could Duan Yarong not understand the meaning of Zhao Shunrong¡¯s words? She frowned slightly and disagreed with his suggestion. ¡°Is there anything you guys can¡¯t say in front of us? Do you even have to do it behind our backs? Could it be that you did something shameful without us knowing it?¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± As soon as Duan Yarong said this, the two men did not speak, but Zhao Youlin did not know whether she should cry or smile. ¡°Do you think Uncle Xiao and Dad are the sort of people who do things behind our backs? Since they don¡¯t want us to know about it, they must have their own reasons. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡±

    Duan Yarong did not let Zhao Youlin talk her into it. She raised her head and stared at Zhao Shunrong.

    Zhao Shunrong looked at Duan Yarong¡¯s eyes and was quickly defeated by her. He raised his head and beckoned Xiao Jingyao over. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, they would have to be exposed to this sooner orter. You can say it.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao nodded. He walked up to them and said meticulously, ¡°Just now, there was news that the police had arrested Ms. Li Hongyu at the vi for hiring people to kill someone.¡±

    The short sentence stunned the two women in the office at the same time.

    Zhao Youlin was shocked for a moment. A hint of realization slowly appeared in her eyes. It was really her!

    Duan Yarong was a little surprised. ¡°The police have arrested Li Hongyu? Why did they arrest her? Did she hire someone to kill people? Kill who¡­?¡±

    As Duan Yarong was speaking, she suddenly stopped, as if she had thought of something. She turned her head and asked Xiao Jingyao, ¡°Could it be¡­?¡±

    Xiao Jingyao pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. He did not deny it.

    Duan Yarong immediately stood up from the couch. ¡°It¡¯s her. It¡¯s actually her! How can this woman be so vicious? Youlin was bullied by her in various ways when she was still in their home. Now, she has moved out of their home and cut off ties with them. How can she be like this?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin saw Duan Yarong¡¯s reaction, she hurriedly got up and held Duan Yarong¡¯s arm to soothe her. She said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get angry. It is not worth being angry because of that kind of person. I¡¯m well right now. Come, let¡¯s sit down.¡±

    After Zhao Youlinforted her for a long time, Duan Yarong finally sat down angrily. When she calmed down, she directed her anger at the two men on the opposite side. ¡°You two, how could you not tell us such an important thing? If I didn¡¯t insist on staying here just now, you even wanted to hide it from us.¡±

 Chapter 297 - The Inside Story Back Then (1)

    <h4>Chapter 297: The Inside Story Back Then (1)</h4>

    Duan Yarong seldom showed off her prestige, but when she did so, it was often quite overwhelming.

    The two men were overwhelmed when they were stared at by her like this. They looked up and down with guilty consciences.

    Zhao Youlin could not help butugh when she looked at the two¡¯s cowardly reactions. She hurried to support them at the side, and she said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me dad and Uncle Xiao for this matter. They did it for your own good as they are worried that you will be worried if you know about it.¡±

    ¡°But won¡¯t I be more worried if I didn¡¯t know about it?¡±

    Zhao Youlin choked. She lowered her head and cast a helpless look at Zhao Shunrong.

    Zhao Shunrong coughed lightly and said awkwardly, ¡°Since the real culprit has been arrested, this matter will end here. You don¡¯t have to worry until you are unable to sleep every night as you keep thinking about it.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s words did not make Duan Yarong¡¯s anger dissipate. Seeing that the situation was not good, Xiao Jingyao quickly changed the subject. He mentioned another big matter.

    ¡°Actually, I came to the president at this time because I have one more thing to report.¡±

    As soon as Xiao Jingyao said this, the attention of the people was attracted to him again.

    They looked at Xiao Jingyao¡¯s slightly solemn expression and felt a little uneasy. They said in unison, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xiao Jingyao did not answer directly. He just turned his gaze to Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°This matter is rted to the general manager.¡±

    ¡°Is it rted to Youlin?¡± Duan Yarong immediately became nervous when she heard this.

    ¡°This time, while tracking down the incident of Ms. Li hiring other people to hunt down the general manager, we managed to find information about another incident. It is about the death of the general manager¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We found out that the death of the general manager¡¯s mother has a lot to do with Ms. Li.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao¡¯s words were like thunder which sted among the three of them. After a short silence, Duan Yarong came back to her senses first. She stood up from the sofa again, and her emotions were a hundred times more excited than before.

    ¡°What did you say just now? Say it again. Who is rted to Suxin¡¯s death?¡±

    Suxin was the name of Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s ex-wife, who had died of illness. It was also the name of Zhao Youlin¡¯s biological mother.

    Zhao Shunrong was also stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. When he saw Duan Yarong¡¯s reactions, he hurriedly stood up and walked to her side. Then, he held her in his arms andforted him in a low voice.

    Zhao Youlin looked at Duan Yarong¡¯s appearance, and she felt a little ufortable.

    For this ¡°birth mother¡± who only existed in her memory, Zhao Youlin did not have much personal feelings toward her. She only knew from the memory of the original owner that she was a very gentle woman.

    But the person in front of her was different. Aside from other things, she loved her, adored her, and treated her like her own daughter without reservation because of Suxin. This showed that her biological mother had upied an important position in Duan Yarong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, what is going on? What did you mean by my mother¡¯s death has a lot to do with Li Hongyu? Wasn¡¯t my mother dying of illness back then? Can you say it in specifics?¡± Duan Yarong had lost control of her emotions, and Zhao Shunrong was busyforting her. In the end, the person who asked the questions turned out to be Zhao Youlin.

    Xiao Jingyao was taken aback when he looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s extremely calm expression. At first, he thought that after knowing the news, Zhao Youlin should have lost herposure the most.

    ¡°The truth that we have investigated is like so,¡± Xiao Jingyao pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and said.

    ¡°The reason why the general manager¡¯s mother got sick at that time was entirely because she identally ran into Ms. Li and her husband at the hotel acting intimately when she went out of the house. After she ran over, she witnessed the two¡­ with her own eyes. Later, she unintentionally knew that the two of them had already had a child without her knowing. She was so angry that she got sick for a long time.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, my mother seldom went out since she married into the Zhao family, especially after she gave birth to me. She stayed at home almost every day to take care of me when I was still young. The number of times she went out in a year could be counted using fingers. How could she havee across the two of themmitting adultery and get so angry that she fell sick for a long time?¡±

    Although the memory had been blurred because of her young age, the memory of her mother¡¯spanionship with the original owner had neverpletely disappeared. It was probably because the death of the mother had caused too much psychological shock to the original owner.

    In the memory of the original owner, her mother seldom got out. But even with such a small probability, she still bumped into those two people. There were only two possibilities. One was that Li Hongyu was together with Zhao Shuncheng every day, and they were inseparable. The scene her mother saw was a scene that happened every day. The second possibility¡­

    Xiao Jingyao took a deep look at Zhao Youlin. He handed the documents he was holding to Zhao Youlin. Then, he sighed and said, ¡°General Manager, your doubts also my doubts. So, I asked someone to investigate the specific process of the general manager¡¯s mother when she went out long ago. Since it happened long ago, it was really troublesome to investigate it. However, we managed to know about the situation at that time through an old helper who had already retired from the Zhou family. ording to him, the general manager¡¯s mother left the house because she had received a text message at that time.¡±

    ¡°A text message?¡± Duan Yarong¡¯s emotions calmed down a little under Zhao Shunrong¡¯sfort, and she immediately noticed the sign when she heard Xiao Jingyao¡¯s words.

    Xiao Jingyao nodded. Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. Right after Duan Yarong finished speaking, she asked, ¡°What about the content of the message?¡±

    ¡°It is too long ago, so no one knows.¡±

    The office suddenly became silent. Although the evidence left at that time could not be found because it happened too long ago, such a strange coincidence had actually caused everyone to start thinking about it.

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, just now you said that my mother¡¯s death was rted to Li Hongyu. Is it just because of this?¡± Zhao Youlin asked in a low voice with a solemn face.

    Zhou Suxin got sick because she was angered. Her condition deteriorated repeatedly because she could not let go of it, and she eventually passed away because of a serious illness. It was still far-fetched to me her death on Li Hongyu because of this. Zhao Youlin¡¯s intuition told her that this was by no means so simple.

    ¡°This is what I¡¯m going to talk about next,¡± Xiao Jingyao pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and said calmly, ¡°If it was just because of this, the mother of the general manager would not lose her life even though she was seriously ill. The bad thing was that Ms. Li Hongyu had an improper thought after the mother of the general manager got ill. She thought that this was a great opportunity to get rid of the general manager¡¯s mother.¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Xiao Jingyao¡¯s words. She asked in horror, ¡°W-What did she do?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Li bribed the servant of the Zhao family and did something to the medicine of the general manager¡¯s mother.¡±

 Chapter 298 - The Inside Story Back Then (2)

    <h4>Chapter 298: The Inside Story Back Then (2)</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡± A loud yelling resounded throughout the office.

    Xiao Jingyao was shocked by Duan Yarong¡¯s sudden yelling, which made him take two steps back. If Zhao Shunrong did not hug Duan Yarong in a timely manner, he had no doubt that this person might have rushed to him in the next second.

    Zhao Youlin was shocked as well. However, she was not as agitated as Duan Yarong. She was only surprised for a moment. Then, she immediately stared at Xiao Jingyao with a solemn expression.

    Xiao Jingyao looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes, and he felt a little inexplicable panic. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°The general manager¡¯s mother has been ill since she was hurt by her husband¡¯s adultery. At first, she only needed to rest for some time, but Ms. Li had an improper thought at that time. She wanted to bribe the servant of the Zhao family who was serving the general manager¡¯s mother and asked her to rece the medicine, which the general manager¡¯s mother should take with a drug that made people who took it be highly prone to hallucinations. This will make the general manager¡¯s mother¡¯s mental health slowly worsen. Unfortunately, the servant she wanted to bribe was timid, and she did not dare to ept this task at all.¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s expression was extremely dark. ¡°If she failed to bribe the servant, then why¡­¡±

    ¡°When Ms. Li found out that she could not bribe the servant, she was worried that the servant would inform Minister Zhao. So, she decided to stick to her original n and hired a group of desperadoes to the servant¡¯s house, threatening her and her family. If she refused to take this task or leak this matter out, they would kill their family.¡±

    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± Duan Yarong could not help but gasp when she heard about this.

    On the other hand, Zhao Youlin sneered andughed. ¡°She used a hard tactic when the soft tactic failed.¡±

    ¡°That woman¡­ How could she be so vicious?¡± Duan Yarong said, but she held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand while feeling a little bit afraid, ¡°I feel terrified when I remember that you lived under the same roof with her for such a long time. I really don¡¯t know how much you suffered at that time.¡±

    Seeing that Duan Yarong was about to cry as she spoke, Zhao Youlin hurriedlyforted her and said, ¡°All right, Mom, I¡¯m all good now. This must be because my mother was protecting me in heaven, so don¡¯t be sad. My mother will not want to see you cry and be ill because of her in heaven.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯sfort made Duan Yarong feel better. Zhao Youlin turned to look at Xiao Jingyao, and she continued the previous topic. ¡°So, in desperation, the servant agreed to Li Hongyu¡¯s request and changed my mother¡¯s medicine?¡±

    Xiao Jingyao nodded solemnly. ¡°After the general manager¡¯s mother took the medicine, her condition plummeted. In just half a month, she was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even get out of the bed.¡±

    Now that Xiao Jingyao mentioned this, Duan Yarong also remembered Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother¡¯s pale and weak appearance when she had visited her at that time. ¡°At that time, we all thought that she was so hurt by her husband¡¯s adultery, so she couldn¡¯t get well for a while. I also said a lot offorting words to make her feel happy, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­ didn¡¯t expect that it turned out to be¡­¡±

    ¡°I suspect that in addition to the hallucinogenic drugs, the drugs that Ms. Li asked the servant to change at that time should have been mixed with other things. Otherwise, the general manager¡¯s mother would not pass away in less than two months no matter how bad her mental health was.¡±

    The expressions of them instantly became more solemn. Zhao Youlin was silent for a moment. Then, she asked in a low voice, ¡°That servant¡­¡±

    ¡°We have sent someone to find that servant. She has been highly remorseful and traumatized over what happened back then. Over the years, she has been living in guilt and sin, and it was difficult for her to forgive herself. After the incident, she and her family moved out of Shalnork. When she knew of the intention of finding her, she unreservedly told us all the things that happened back then, and she hoped that we would bring back a word to the general manager.¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was silent. The person who should receive this apology was no longer here. Now, she could not ept it on behalf of the other party. After all, it was a life.

    Even if the perpetrator was not her, and she had indeed been forced, some things could not be forgotten once it was done. It was not something that could be forgiven with just an apology.

    The atmosphere in the office suddenly became a little weird. Even Duan Yarong, who had been the most emotionally out of control before, calmed down at this moment. She looked at Zhao Youlin worriedly. ¡°Youlin¡­¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin looked up, she met the worried gazes of a few people. Even when she knew that they had misunderstood, she could not help but feel touched. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m all right, but¡­ Uncle Xiao, this matter has happened for so many years, why did you suddenly think of investigating it?¡±

    ¡°I guess you can say that it was a coincidence,¡± Xiao Jingyao paused and said with a serious expression, ¡°The desperadoes, whom Ms. Li hired to hunt down the general manager this time, happened to be the same group of people whom Ms. Li had hired to threaten the servant. After the group of people were caught by the Su family, they realized that they had offended a powerful person, so they confessed all the nasty things that Li Hongyu had asked them to do before. This was one of them. When I got the news, I asked people to follow this clue to thoroughly investigate the incident that happened back then. I didn¡¯t expect to find out so many things.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was silent again. She guessed that Li Hongyu did not expect to lose everything. She nned for a long time to kill Zhao Youlin, but her past was discovered by other people through the clues because of a momentary negligence.

    ¡°The Su family? Which Su family?¡± After sighing for a while, Zhao Youlin seemed to have discovered something. She looked at Xiao Jingyao with curiosity.

    ¡°The Su family¡­ cough, cough. It¡¯s the family of Mrs. Mu¡¯s mother. The current head of the Su family is Mrs. Mu¡¯s eldest uncle.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± After hearing Zhao Shunrong¡¯s exnation, Zhao Youlin nodded in realization. Then, her expression became stiff and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Since it is people from the Mu family, then¡­ this matter¡­¡± ¡®Is known by Mu Tingfeng as well?¡¯

    ¡°In this case, the incident of Li Hongyu hiring killers¡­¡±

    ¡°The information and all kinds of criminal evidence were sent by President Mu as well. We just passed them to the police.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. ¡®Well, should I sigh because someone¡¯s family is indeed awesome?¡¯

    ¡°Youlin¡­ What are you going to do about this matter?¡± Duan Yarong nced at Zhao Youlin and asked tentatively.

    ¡°What else can I do? Since the evidence is conclusive, letting her ept the legal sanctions is the best result.¡± Otherwise, anyone who killed her would only dirty their hands.

    ¡°But before she is convicted, I want to see her.¡±

    ¡°You want to see her?¡± Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong exchanged nces. She said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°No need. I can go by myself. Li Hongyu is now locked up. There are many people watching her, so she wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me. Besides¡­¡± She also had something to talk with her in private.

 Chapter 299 - Tit for Tat (1)

    <h4>Chapter 299: Tit for Tat (1)</h4>

    After many scandals of the Zhao family¡¯s seconddy were exposed, the news of Zhao family¡¯s second madam hiring desperadoes to harm her stepdaughter had quickly be the headlines of every report. This pushed the Zhao family to a difficult position once again.

    Thanks to Li Hongyu, those things about Zhao Youxi previously had gradually been suppressed and forgotten under the impact of her hiring other people to hurt someone.

    It was just that being the protagonist of the scandals, Zhao Youxi did not think that it was a happy thing.

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s actions were fast. She said that she was going to meet Li Hongyu, and she went to the police station directly the next day.

    After learning about Zhao Youlin¡¯s intention, the people of the police station did not make things difficult for Zhao Youlin. After all, Zhao Youlin was the victim of this incident. It was understandable for her to visit the person who wanted to harm her.

    Zhao Youlin was taken to a close cubicle. After a while, the police officer who detained Li Hongyu brought her in.

    In just one day, Li Hongyu seemed to have be ten years older. Her face was caked with heavy make-up, and she had stopped smiling. She looked extremely embarrassed.

    When Li Hongyu saw Zhao Youlin, her face instantly turned worse. She nced at the two or three police officers who were still standing in the room. Then, she forced herself to sit down at the opposite side of Zhao Youlin. She asked coldly, ¡°Why are you here? Are you here tough at me?¡±

    Looking at Li Hongyu¡¯s guarded look, Zhao Youlin smiled. She interlocked her fingers and supported her head on the table. Then, she saidzily, ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you want to think so.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°What? Do you want to hit me? Well, those things you did have been proven to be conclusive, anyway. Now, you¡¯re only short of conviction. It means nothing to have more than one charge, and it will be better if I can die with you. It¡¯s a great deal, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhao Youlin nced at the police officers in the room as if she was talking about something. Then, she smiled ironically and said, ¡°Do you think that you can really kill me in front of so many people?¡±

    Li Hongyu¡¯s face was slightly pale. Her eyes stared at Zhao Youlin viciously, and the hatred in her eyes gave off an indescribable scary feeling.

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t like you as well. Let¡¯s hurry up and get into the subject. Li Hongyu, why did you hire those people to kill me so desperately?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s question that was too straightforward made Li Hongyu unavoidably stunned. Her eyes began to subconsciously dart about.

    ¡°Do I still need a reason to ask people to harm you? No matter when it was, your existence is a threat to me. I regret it now that I didn¡¯t see through your disguise when you were in the Zhao family back then. If I knew that you¡¯re such a person at that time, I would have¡­ would have¡­¡±

    ¡°You would have what? You would have thought of killing me, just like how you killed my mother back then?¡±

    ¡°W-What?¡± Li Hongyu¡¯s expression instantly changed. She could not help but lower her head, and she said in horror, ¡°W-What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand at all.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand. You just need to know that the people you hired have confessed everything. Not only the incident this time, but all the things you have asked them to do so many years back. They confessed everything without leaving out a single detail.¡±

    Thest bit of blood on Li Hongyu¡¯s face faded. Her hands grabbed her pants tightly, and her body began to tremble.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid now?¡± Zhao Youlin sneered. ¡°Why weren¡¯t you afraid when you did all these things back then? At that time, didn¡¯t you ever wonder what would happen to you if these things were revealed one day?¡±

    Li Hongyu pursed her lips and did not answer.

    Zhao Youlin sighed. Then, she sneered and said, ¡°Well, how can someone who was blinded by the glory and wealth in front of them see these? All right, we¡¯ll talk about theseter. Let¡¯s continue the topic just now. Why did you want to hire those people to harm me? Or should I say, why did you choose to hire those people to harm me at this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already answered this question just now. Your existence is a threat to me.¡±

    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you dare to raise your head and look into my eyes when answering this question?¡± Zhao Youlin leaned forward abruptly and got close to Li Hongyu. Her action scared the police officers nearby, making them inevitably take a step forward. This was because they were afraid that a dispute would happen between the two, especially Li Hongyu.

    However, Li Hongyu, who was considered by the police officers to be very likely to take advantage to hit Zhao Youlin at this time, seemed to have received a great shock, and she reflexively leaned back.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s deep eyes stared at Li Hongyu¡¯s eyes closely. Then, she smiled. ¡°Just like what you said, you regret that you didn¡¯t have the foresight to kill me beforehand back then, so you have to keep tolerating me now. Why would you, someone who was able to bear it when I joined the Zhao Enterprise as the general manager, choose to kill me at this time? The only exnation is that I have done something that makes you particrly unbearable recently, and it has created a sense of crisis that makes you more fearful than me joining the Zhao Enterprise.¡±

    Li Hongyu¡¯s face was full of horror. She pursed her lips, and her eyes widened without saying a word.

    However, Zhao Youlin did not n to let her go just like this. ¡°Let me guess. Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. Was I the threat to you or Zhao Youxi?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Youlin!¡± When Li Hongyu heard Zhao Youlin mentioned Zhao Youxi, she finally could not bear it and yelled.

    After yelling, she remembered where she was now, so she hurriedly covered her mouth. Then, she nced at the police officers beside her with lingering fear. She was a little relieved when she made sure that they did not reveal anything unusual.

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled up. She pulled away and sat back in her chair. ¡°It seems like I guessed it correctly. Zhao Shuncheng did tell you guys about it when he went back. You think that I have Zhao Youxi¡¯s weakness in my hand, and I¡¯m just like a time bomb that will explode at any time. So, you wanted to hire those people to ruin me and destroy that thing at the same time to avoid future troubles. Ms. Li, is my guess correct?¡±

    Li Hongyu¡¯s face was gloomy. She did not admit or refute Zhao Youlin¡¯s inquiry.

    ¡°If this was the case, I may have to tell you good news and bad news.¡± Zhao Youlin looked at Li Hongyu with a faint smile, making Li Hongyu instinctively feel a little chilly on her back.

    ¡°What good news and bad news?¡±

    ¡°The good news is that, as you wish, although those people didn¡¯t kill me, the phone with the recording was crushed because my car had a car ident when they chased me, so the recording inside has disappeared.¡±

    Li Hongyu¡¯s expression showed that she was happy. Unfortunately, before the corners of her mouth fully curled up, she heard Zhao Youlin add.

    ¡°The bad news is that I have backed up the recording a long time ago. It is not only my phone that has it.¡±

    The room was silent.

 Chapter 300 - Tit for Tat (2)

    <h4>Chapter 300: Tit for Tat (2)</h4>

    ¡°You yed me!¡± Li Hongyu was stunned for a while before she suddenly came back to her senses. She stood up and shouted while pointing at Zhao Youlin angrily.

    The police officers next to them frowned upon seeing this. They coughed lightly to warn Li Hongyu.

    Li Hongyu became stiff, and the aura around her became weaker as well.

    Zhao Youlin chuckled. She got up and nced at Li Hongyu with disdain. ¡°Do you really think that I would be unprepared? Li Hongyu, you¡¯re still too na?ve. Since I let Zhao Youxi know that the recording exists, do you think that I would not be prepared at all? You should be grateful that those people didn¡¯t kill me that day. Otherwise, the recording would have been automatically posted on the inte, and now, there will be one more person here to apany you and your daughter.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin finished speaking, thest trace of blood on Li Hongyu¡¯s facepletely faded. She looked at Zhao Youlin as if she was looking at a monster.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with this kind of gaze. To deal with people like you guys, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t know how I died if I didn¡¯t keep an eye on you guys.¡±

    Zhao Youlin ignored Li Hongyu¡¯s vicious gaze, and she slowly walked out from behind the table. Then, she walked around the obstructive table and walked to Li Hongyu step by step. She looked down and said, ¡°Speaking of it, the recording had been really useful. The first time I used it, Zhao Youxi was frightened. The second time I used it, Zhao Shuncheng was angry. In your opinion, would I be able to scare you if I take it out now?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± A trace of panic quickly shed in Li Hongyu¡¯s eyes. Her hands that had been ced on her knees obediently could not help but clenched into fists, and she slowly raised them up.

    Zhao Youlin saw her every move. She casually extended her hand and put it on the back of Li Hongyu¡¯s chair. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. If I really wanted to use that to deal with Zhao Youxi, I don¡¯t have to wait until now.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin spoke, she suddenly got near Li Hongyu¡¯s ear. She whispered, ¡°Sometimes, when you really want to deal with a person, it is much more fun to y with a prey until it wishes to die before eating instead of killing it from the start.¡±

    Li Hongyu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She stared at Zhao Youlin who had already straightened up nkly. ¡°Y-You did it on purpose!¡±

    She purposely let Zhao Youxi know about the existence of this recording and used it to drive her out of thepany. This is because Zhao Youlin knew that once Zhao Youxi was kicked out of thepany, Li Hongyu would definitely panic and go to Zhao Shuncheng for help.

    When Zhao Shuncheng came to look for her, she purposely used this recording again to draw out the grievances Zhao Youlin had suffered under Li Hongyu over the years. She took the opportunity to destroy the rtionship between him and Li Hongyu as well as Zhao Youxi.

    Zhao Youlin did not deny it. She looked at Li Hongyu¡¯s resentful eyes and continued tough mockingly. She said, ¡°I expected you to be panicked once you knew about it, but I never thought that you would lose your mind and ruin yourself because of this. In this way, it saved me a lot of trouble.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you darn¡­¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were like the final straw. Itpletely crushed Li Hongyu¡¯s sanity.

    With a bang, Li Hongyu got up from the chair, and she wanted to pounce on Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin had been preparing for a long time. She moved to the side skilfully and avoided Li Hongyu¡¯s scratching.

    At the same time, the police officers on the side quickly rushed up as well. They pressed Li Hongyu on the table when the situation was a mess.

    But at that point, Li Hongyu had lost her mind for a long time. She stared at Zhao Youlin with a pair of red eyes. Her face was hideous, and she kept struggling.

    Zhao Youlin looked at Li Hongyu¡¯s reactions. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said softly, ¡°I really should let Zhao Shuncheng look at your current appearance and let him know what kind of a person the woman he has adored for more than ten years is like. However, I think he should have known it by now. After all, it is impossible for a woman who hired someone to kill people to be kind. Under this circumstance, do you think he would choose to spend a lot of effort to rescue you, a vicious woman, or find another gentle and considerate lover?¡±

    ¡°No, Shuncheng won¡¯t treat me like this. He won¡¯t treat me like this! The rtionship between me and him is more than ten years. He likes me so much, so it is impossible for him to abandon me and find another woman at this time!¡±

    ¡°When you say this, won¡¯t you feel guilty? If you really want to talk about time, my mother was his childhood friend. Who else can get along with him longer than my mother? He still abandoned my mother without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the same. I¡¯m different from your mother!¡± Li Hongyu struggled and shouted, ¡°How can your motherpare to me? I gave birth to his son. Did your mother have a son? Did she?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, my mother didn¡¯t give birth to his son. But if you can give birth to his son, other women can give birth to his son as well.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at Li Hongyu¡¯s expression that suddenly stiffened. The mockery in her eyes became even obvious. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the police station for a day. Why didn¡¯t I see the man, who has been with you for more than ten years,e to visit you?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Li Hongyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. A trace of terror appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, as soon as you were taken away yesterday, your precious daughter rushed to find Zhao Shuncheng anxiously.¡±

    Since the car ident, Zhao Youlin had been asking people to monitor Zhao Shunchang and Zhao Shunchang¡¯s families. After she listened to Xiao Jingyao¡¯s words yesterday, she received a call from those who monitored them. She got a lot of useful information from those people.

    Recalling the things Zhao Youlin heardst night, she could not help but look at Li Hongyu with a little pity. However, most of it was an evil gloat. ¡°Unfortunately, not only that Zhao Youxi failed to find you a helper, but she also bumped into Zhao Shuncheng and a woman, whom he recently adored, living under the same roof intimately. They were full of affection toward each other, other people would be so envious of them. Zhao Youxi was angry, so she reasoned with Zhao Shuncheng for you. But Zhao Shuncheng got angry at Zhao Youxi because of that woman. Even if Zhao Youxi told him that you were arrested and begged him to save you, he was indifferent. He held his new lover in his arms and closed the door on Zhao Youxi. He even said to her¡­¡±

    ¡°He said what?¡± Li Hongyu asked with a pale face.

    ¡°He said¡­¡± Zhao Youlin stared at Li Hongyu¡¯s eyes. She said those cruel words word by word, ¡°To let you die.¡±

    Li Hongyu¡¯s struggle suddenly stopped. Then, she started to struggle even more. ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re lying to me. You¡¯re lying to me!¡±

    Zhao Youlin stood at the side with her arms crossed. She looked at Li Hongyu from a high position, as if she was looking at a dying struggling ant. ¡°I have told you what I should tell you. No matter whether you believe it or not, this is the truth.¡±

 Chapter 301 - An Eye for an Eye (3)

    <h4>Chapter 301: An Eye for an Eye (3)</h4>

    While Zhao Youlin was speaking, she abruptly went forward and grabbed Li Hongyu¡¯s chin. Zhao Youlin forced her to look into her eyes. ¡°The reason I came to see you is because I want to tell you this. Li Hongyu, there¡¯s nothing you could be proud of. What¡¯s the point even if you have given birth to a son and daughter for Zhao Shuncheng? You use your children as a bargaining chip to tie Zhao Shuncheng to yourself, but only for a short period of time. You ended up in jail while leaving your children behind. Zhao Shuncheng only values your children instead of you. You finally experienced this yourself, right? The feeling of being betrayed by your closed ones. That¡¯s what my mother had experienced before.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Li Hongyu was forced to meet Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze. Her entire body was shivering. Her lips looked pale, and they kept trembling.

    ¡°Li Hongyu, this is the principle of karma, the good is rewarded while the evil is punished. In the past, you went to great lengths to seduce Zhao Shuncheng and murder my mother. You rose to a position of power and, within a short period of time, you became the second madam of the Zhao family. Now, another woman used the same trick to seduce Zhao Shuncheng, and he abandoned you. Tell me, isn¡¯t this considered retribution?¡±

    Li Hongyupletely stopped struggling. Her eyes had still retained some bits of emotions just now, but at this moment, the spark was gone as her eyes became lifeless and still.

    Zhao Youlin had finished saying whatever she needed to say. She did not n to continue to stay on. She turned around and walked out. While she was about to leave through the door, she seemed to have thought of something.

    Zhao Youlin paused mid-stride. She turned her head around and said her final words to Li Hongyu, ¡°Oh, by the way, I heard that you son has returned home yesterday by coincidence, which is the day you¡¯ve been arrested. He originally wanted to give you guys a surprise, but never thought in the end, he was the one who was caught by surprise.¡±

    ¡°Youming¡­¡± Li Hongyu¡¯s eyes sparkled. Crystalline tears rolled down from her eyes out of the blue.

    ¡°Sob¡­ Sob¡­¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard the miserable criesing from behind her, she did not turn her head nor pause mid-stride. She walked resolutely toward the outside.

    The setting sun was not as scorching hot as the afternoon sun. But it was equally warm.

    Zhao Youlin stood in front of the police station. She closed her eyes and felt the warmth from the sunset that was shining on her face. She heaved a sigh of relief.

    While she was about to open her eyes and depart from the ce, she suddenly felt a dark figure overshadowing her, blocking the light that shone into her eyes.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She instinctively opened her eyes and looked ahead, only to be greeted by an unexpected figure. ¡°Why did youe here? Did the doctor allow you to be discharged from the hospital, or¡­ did you sneak out again?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not refute her. He stared at Zhao Youlin fixedly. He said matter-of-factly, ¡°I came to look for you.¡±

    His brief reply allowed her to understand the full situation. Indeed, this guy had sneaked out again.

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes in resignation. She immediately unbuttoned Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shirt to check if his wound opened. She did not want to be nagged by the attending doctor again, who was worse than the old butler, when she returned to the hospital.

    Zhao Youlin stayed within close distance to Mu Tingfeng for a long time, and they were so close that Mu Tingfeng could kiss her face the moment he lowered his head.

    Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s extremely serious looking side profile, the corners of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s lips curled upward discreetly.

    In fact, the moment Zhao Youlin and the rest learned about the incident yesterday, Mu Tingfeng had already received the same news. Later, he also got to know that Zhao Youlin woulde to visit Li Hongyu today.

    After Mu Tingfeng learned about this, the creases between his eyebrows had never smoothed out. He had already found out Zhao Youlin¡¯s true identity. He knew that the current Zhao Youlin would not be deeply upset by the event that had happened many years ago. He also knew that the current Zhao Youlin was very strong, and she would not be easily bullied by others.

    However, Mu Tingfeng was uneasy about the fact that Zhao Youlin had taken the initiative to visit Li Hongyu. After all, that woman had wanted to take Zhao Youlin¡¯s life not long ago.

    It had not been easy for Mu Tingfeng to regain his wife. He got so worked up that he grew restless and uneasy throughout the day in the hospital. In the end, he could no longer hold back himself. He ran away from the hospital with Xia Zhetao once again.

    After checking Mu Tingfeng¡¯s left arm thoroughly and confirming his wound had not reopened, Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you just stay inside the hospital? You¡¯re already an adult, how could you simply run away? Must you always make us worry!¡±

    Upon hearing a trace of worry under Zhao Youlin¡¯s rebuke, Mu Tingfeng was in a good mood. He whispered, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Zhao Youlin immediately rolled her eyes at him. Who was the one who got himself all batteredst time? He was even bleeding all over the ce. In the end, the doctor had vented his anger on Xia Zhetao and her and were lectured for a long time.

    Mu Tingfeng met Zhao Youlin¡¯s usatory gaze. His eyes sparkled. He wittily switched the topic. ¡°Have you finished visiting her?¡±

    ¡°How did you know¡­?¡± Zhao Youlin swallowed her remaining words and let them die a silent death in her.

    How could she forget that the reason Xiao Jingyao had managed to figure out the incident that happened more than a decade ago was because the person in front of her had given him the clues? If so, it was not surprising to know that he knew she woulde to visit Li Hongyu today.

    Wait. That was not quite right. Could Mu Tingfeng be here because he knew she had learned about the truth and came to confront Li Hongyu? Was he worried that she would be overwhelmed by sadness after she learned the truth, and that was why he¡­

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin still had no idea that her actual identity had been exposed. She mistakenly thought Mu Tingfeng hade here just for the sake offorting her.

    When she was about to exin things to him, she was interrupted by a familiar voice that suddenly rose from behind her. ¡°Good day, Ms. Zhao. Why are you here?¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. She turned her head around and looked in the direction, only to see Mu Chen¡¯s handsome face. He was grinning stupidly. ¡°Officer Jiang?¡±

    ¡°Just call me Mu Chen. Big Sister Lin used to call me by that name. Ms. Zhao, why are you here?¡± Mu Chen slowly walked toward Zhao Youlin. His eyes were glued on her, and he did not realize the other person standing next to her.

    ¡°Alright, Mu Chen, then. Actually, there¡¯s nothing big. I heard that the main culprit of the incident was caught, so I came here to take a look.¡±

    Mu Chen was struck dumb. It was only then that he remembered that the main culprit who had just been arrested had aplicated rtionship with the person in front of him.

    While hemented the fact that wealthy families had a lot of worries, rivalries and schemings, he also sighed with a well of emotions in him and was worried that the person in front of him would be traumatized by the truth.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯ve heard about this too. Ms. Zhao, are you feeling¡­ alright?¡±

    The single-minded Mu Chen only saw things on the surface. He thought the person before him was still upset for being betrayed by her stepmother. Little did he know that at that moment, Zhao Youlin did not feel the slightest bit of sadness. Instead, she delighted in Li Hongyu¡¯s misery.

 Chapter 302 - I am Your Boyfriend (1)

    <h4>Chapter 302: I am Your Boyfriend (1)</h4>

    Looking at Mu Chen¡¯s current appearance, Zhao Youlin immediately knew what the guy had been thinking about. She did not know if she shouldugh or cry, and she said, ¡°Thank you for the concern, Officer Jiang. I am fine.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Mu Chen smiled in embarrassment. He did not have a smooth tongue. So, at that moment, he really had no idea how tofort her.

    Although the two clearly had a simple get-together, the sight somehow looked¡­ displeasing in the eyes of a jealous certain one who was standing at the side.

    What was wrong with this man? Why did he look like he was so close with Zhao Youlin to the point that she had even tossed him aside to chat so happily with him?!

    Why did he have no idea that Zhao Youlin knew this person before? Wait!

    The jealous President Mu grew angry. The creases between his eyebrows gradually smoothed out. There was a hint of doubt from the way he looked at Mu Chen.

    If he had remembered correctly, the documents stated that Zhao Youlin had a childhood friend, an unrted younger brother.

    The two were acquainted because their mothers knew each other. Moreover, the two were about the same age. Ever since high school, the two had stuck together like honey and bees. They had a very strong bond with each other.

    Childhood friends, stuck with each other like glue, and a strong bond¡­ those words had triggered Mu Tingfeng¡¯s taboo, this was especially so when the person addressed Zhao Youlin in an incredibly friendly manner in front of him. He called her Big Sister Lin!

    Even though he knew Big Sister Lin was not referring to the current Zhao Youlin, he felt extremely displeased to hear it.

    Sometimes, men did not retain even the slightest bit of rationality with them when they got jealous.

    The jealousy-ridden President Mu made an extremely shocking move. He went up to them, stretched out his hand, and grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand that was dangling by her side. He forcefullyced their fingers together in order to dere his sovereignty over her.

    ¡°Eh, Mu Tingfeng..?¡± Zhao Youlin was busy dealing with Mu Chen to avoid giving her true identity away. She was caught by surprise the moment she was suddenly grabbed by Mu Tingfeng. She turned her head around and was greeted by the sight of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold expression.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him? Why is he getting angry out of the blue? How annoying?!¡¯ Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows as she thought of this.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s action had attracted not only Zhao Youlin, but also Mu Chen who was standing opposite her.

    Mu Chen had only been focused on greeting Zhao Youlin. At that moment, he finally noticed there was another person standing next to her. He was a very tall and handsome man. Mu Chen wondered why he had been so dumb to not notice him.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, may I know who he is¡­?¡± Mu Chen was snapped out of his daze. He decided to make up for his mistakes by taking the initiative to ask about Mu Tingfeng¡¯s identity.

    ¡°He is¡­¡± Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Tingfeng, then she gave another look at Mu Chen. She was put in a difficult position just then.

    How should she introduce Mu Tingfeng? ¡®He is my ex-husband? If Mu Chen were to ask around, wouldn¡¯t he know that before Zhao Youlin returned to the Zhao family, she had been staying in the Mu family and Shalnork because of her marriage?¡¯

    If so, all her previous lies would be exposed by then, right? No¡­ No way!

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s hesitation made Mu Tingfeng unhappy. Was he such a shameful presence to the point that she was not willing to introduce him to her good friend? Or, did these two have some sort of rtionship that could not be made known to the public?

    President Mu was growing angrier. He cast a nce at Mu Chen indifferently, and said coldly, ¡°I am her¡­¡±

    ¡°Boyfriend!¡± As soon as Zhao Youlin heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, she reflexively continued for him. The next moment, she forcefully drove herself between the two in order to separate them. Sheughed dryly, ¡°He is my boyfriend. His name is Mu Tingfeng. Officer Jiang, you could call him Mr. Mu.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s your boyfriend. Good to see you, Mr. Mu. You are very handsome, and Ms. Zhao is very pretty. You two are a good match.¡± Mu Chen did not suspect him. He looked at the two. He really did not know what to say about them. So, he copied the congrattory words said to him from the guests during his own wedding banquet.

    When Mu Tingfeng heard the word ¡°boyfriend¡±, the chill air surrounding him immediately subsided. Upon hearing Mu Chen saying they were a good match, the anger in his heart was gone like cold water had been poured on it.

    The way Mu Tingfeng looked at Mu Chen grew less hostile. When he greeted him, he nodded and replied to him, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    Mu Chen did not give much thought about Mu Tingfeng¡¯s change of attitude. He only thought he was a man of few words.

    ¡°By the way, Ms. Zhao, it¡¯s getting dark now. Shall we look for a ce and have a meal together? We¡¯re so close yet, we haven¡¯t had a meal before.¡± Naturally, Mu Chen invited Zhao Youlin for dinner together. However, he was unaware of how misleading his words were.

    Mu Tingfeng had taken great pains to let his guard down and now, he returned to his original wariness. This person wanted to invite Zhao Youlin for a meal? What did he mean that they were so close?

    If he had remembered correctly, the current Zhao Youlin had nothing to do with him now, right? When did he be so close with Zhao Youlin? Indeed, he could not let his guard down against this man!

    ¡°No need. We still have things to do. Save it for next time.¡± As he said this, he quickly wrapped his hands around Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist, dering his sovereignty over her with aggressive fervor.

    ¡°I see.¡± The friendly smile on Mu Chen¡¯s face stiffened. He felt a chill creeping down his spine. He clearly did not feel that a while ago!

    ¡°Indeed. We still have things to do. Our family is waiting for us to start dinner. Let¡¯s do it next time,¡± Zhao Youlin returned to her senses, and hurriedly went along with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words.

    She could not wait to drive the two apart, much less take two troublemakers along for a meal together.

    What would happen if one of them made a slip of tongue during the meal and hence, triggering suspicion among them? She could not afford to bear the consequences!

    While Zhao Youlin felt incredibly nervous in her heart, she tried her best to look calm on the surface. She wittily switched the topic, and said, ¡°By the way, where is Kexin? Didn¡¯t you tell us you guys have been assigned to the same groupst time? Why don¡¯t I see her around with you?¡±

    Indeed, right after Zhao Youlin talked about An Kexin, Mu Chen¡¯s attention was immediately shifted away from the two. He smiled awkwardly, ¡± Something happened on her end, all of a sudden. She wille out in a while. I¡¯m waiting for her here.¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is. Mu Chen, you just wait for her here. We have some urgent business, and we¡¯ll go back first. We shall continue again next time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, pray you guys have a safe journey.¡± Zhao Youlin looked like she was in a hurry. So, Mu Chen did not make her stay and bade farewell to the two without hesitation.

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She immediately took Mu Tingfeng with her, and they ran away.

    Zhao Youlin had only wished to leave this troublesome ce. She did not realize that a person inside the car that was located not far away from them had seen everything.

 Chapter 303 - I am Your Boyfriend (2)

    <h4>Chapter 303: I am Your Boyfriend (2)</h4>

    ¡°Big Brother Yan¡­ Big Brother Yan¡­¡± The person next to him called Li Yan and snapped him out of his daze.

    Li Yan turned his head around and looked at the person beside him. He said nonchntly, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s smile stiffened. She looked in the direction where Li Yan had just looked at. She saw Zhao Youlin was taking Mu Tingfeng and they were walking toward the car. She narrowed her eyes. She pretended to be caught by surprise by saying, ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t the person over there the one who was involved in the case which we have receivedst time? Why is she there? And the person next to her¡­ Eh, the person looks like the man who took the bullet for her that day!¡±

    While Lu Shu was watching the two not far away from them, she observed Li Yan¡¯s expression carefully. When she saw no reaction from him, she continued, ¡°Big Brother Yan, what¡¯s your opinion about the rtionship between the two? Are they dating? Or are they a married couple? I think they are a married couple. Even if they aren¡¯t, they are in a stable rtionship. Otherwise, why would a man save ady at all cost? Do you think so?¡±

    Li Yan¡¯s expression remained the same. He subconsciously tightened his grip on the steering under his hand.

    Meanwhile, Lu Shu did not notice any of that. She continued to add fuel to the fire by saying, ¡°If you look carefully, they really make a good pair. She looks so pretty, while the man looks very tall and handsome, they are a match made in heaven. The man¡­ Oh, by the way, no wonder the man looks so familiar. I think he appeared on the financial magazine cover not long ago, right? He is the president of Mu Feng Group. He is a real-life rich, tall and handsome man. If I remember correctly, the woman is also ady from a rich family, right? They are of simr status, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Before Lu Shu finishedmenting about this, Li Yan could no longer hold himself back and shouted at her. He interrupted her impatiently.

    ¡°Big¡­ Big Brother Yan¡­¡± Lu Shu was caught off guard. A look of aggrievedness appeared in her eyes.

    However, at that moment, Li Yan was extremely agitated by Lu Shu¡¯s words. His face turned ck, and he said, ¡°All that has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to be so nosy as to butt in their affairs. Regardless of whether they are dating or a married couple, it¡¯s their business. Why do you have to care so much?!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yan, I was just¡­¡±

    Lu Shu was about to exin herself. Unfortunately, before she finished speaking, she was once again interrupted by Li Yan. ¡°What¡¯s with that?! Was it because of curiosity?! Or was it simply for fun?! Or because he is filthy rich, tall and handsome?! Heh! I know I¡¯m not as wealthy, powerful or good-looking as him. I¡¯m just a poor police officer. I¡¯ve had no sess. I stay in the police force just to pass my time. Also, you¡¯re the one who provides for my amodation and transport. I am no match for you! If you really like that man so much, I could divorce you. I¡¯ll give you freedom. With your current status, I believe many people would be waiting in line for you!¡±

    Right after Li Yan spoke, the originally aggrieved Lu Shu instantly changed to the look of disbelief. She widened her eyes and looked at Li Yan in grief. In just a moment, her eyes were welled up in tears.

    ¡°Big Brother Yan, I didn¡¯t mean it. You¡­ How could you say that to me? I am sincere to you. Couldn¡¯t you understand? Do you need me to dig out my heart and show it to you in order to prove my sincerity for you? I¡­ Sob¡­ To be frank, I know you have not forgotten Zhao Youlin. But, I¡¯m willing to wait for you, I¡¯m willing to wait for you until you recuperate from the bereavement of losing her. I love you so much¡­ How could you say that to me? How could you even say you want to divorce me? Do you really think I am such a promiscuous woman? Or, is it simply because you don¡¯t really care about me, so you look for various excuses to get rid of me?¡±

    Looking at the teary Lu Shu, Li Yan finally became aware his loss ofposure. A trace of embarrassment shed across his eyes. He wiped away Lu Shu¡¯s tears in a flurry of motion. He looked apologetically.

    ¡°I-I¡­ I don¡¯t mean it. Don¡¯t cry. I was wrong for saying the wrong things. I¡¯m a bit frustrated because there are many things to handle in the bureau. I never had the intention of throwing a tantrum at you. Don¡¯t cry¡­¡±

    Lu Shu sniffed while looking at the certain one who was expressing his feelings for her. ¡°Big Brother Yan, I know you¡¯re under great pressure. I also know that you have been holding a grudge against our current situation because of my father. You felt like you have been suppressed by someone and that you rely on the elders to achieve what you have today. Big Brother Yan, in fact, you don¡¯t have to take all this to heart. We¡¯re a family. My father is yours as well. You deserve everything you have now. You don¡¯t have to burden yourself. But, you should not repeat what you¡¯ve said just now in the future, which is about divorce. I really couldn¡¯t take it¡­ Sob¡­¡±

    Looking at Lu Shu¡¯s grief-stricken appearance, Li Yan frowned. He could not help but feel remorseful. He lowered his voice andforted her, ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s my fault. I was wrong. I would not repeat those ridiculous words anymore. Don¡¯t cry¡­¡±

    When Lu Shu finally heard the words she had wished for, she stopped crying. Only then did she smile with tear marks all over her face.

    Li Yan heaved a sigh of relief. He sighed. He turned on the car engine and they left.

    While Li Yan was focused on driving, unbeknownst to him, the moment he looked away from Lu Shu, Lu Shu looked past him discreetly at the direction where Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had left. A hint of sinister and resentment slowly appeared in her eyes. Her hands, which she ced on her knees, unwittingly tightened, crumpling the hem of her pretty dress.

    On the other hand, Zhao Youlin had no idea she had unknowingly caused someone to hate her once again. She was dragged into a trap out of nowhere even though she was innocent.

    Just then, she was all focused on Mu Tingfeng. After she was assured that Mu Tingfeng had suspected nothing after hearing her conversation with Mu Chen, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief.

    Before she spoke, a cold but domineering voice rose from her side, ¡®Stay away from that man in the future. No, I meant, keep a distance from all the men.¡±

    Xia Zhetao was tinkering with the car keys in front of them and his body keeled over sideways uncontrobly when he heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. He thought to himself, ¡®In the future, I must keep myself a distance from the former Mrs. President. Otherwise, once the president is unhappy, my sry could be deducted at any time!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. It was only after a while that she understood the underlying meaning of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. She instinctively looked at Mu Tingfeng, and she snorted, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, are you¡­ jealous?¡±

    ¡°I am your boyfriend,¡± Mu Tingfeng red at Zhao Youlin and said matter-of-factly.

    What he actually meant was, ¡®I am your boyfriend, of course, I would be jealous when I see you getting so close with another man!¡¯

 Chapter 304 - Letâ€™s Have Another Baby (1)

    <h4>Chapter 304: Let¡¯s Have Another Baby (1)</h4>

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips twitched. Just then, she regretted introducing Mu Tingfeng as her boyfriend, which resulted in the person taking advantage of this shamelessly.

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin had kept quiet for a long time, Mu Tingfeng cocked one of his eyebrows. He added, ¡°In the future, you must not call another guy¡¯s name so intimately. If you want, you could only do that to me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless. Was he practicing hegemonism? Most likely he was. Was it toote for her to regret her own decision?

    Zhao Youlin was amused by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s strong possessiveness of her. She shook her head helplessly and exined to him, ¡°I said, you should find a more convincing excuse to express your jealousy. Officer Jiang is a married man. Didn¡¯t you hear that he was waiting for someone? In fact, he¡¯s waiting for his wife. I wonder if there¡¯s a few screws loose in your mind!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Tingfeng still had not let his guard down. In fact, he thought this had given weight to Mu Chen¡¯s crime of seducing Zhao Youlin when he was already a married man.

    Judging from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s stillness, even though Zhao Youlin did not know what exactly he was thinking in his heart, she more or less could figure out what it was.

    She rolled her eyes in resignation. She decided to brush off the topic. Looking at the scenery outside the car, creases appeared between her eyebrows. She lowered her voice, and asked, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°Back to the hospital.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded. ¡°Just drop me at the corner at the front over there. It¡¯s nearer for me to fetch Joy.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Mu Tingfeng quickly continued, ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Huh, why?¡±

    ¡°No need to fetch him.¡± Mu Tingfeng turned his head around and met Zhao Youlin¡¯s puzzled gaze. He said faintly, ¡°My mother and Aunt have already gone there. You don¡¯t have to go.¡±

    ¡°Oh, if so, then I¡­¡±

    ¡°You could either go back to the hospital with me, or I go home with you. Choose one.¡±

    Zhao Youlin choked. Looking at the man who was growing increasingly outrageous, she narrowed her eyes dangerously. It seemed like if she did not show him her power, this guy was going to treat her like nothing!

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    When Mu Tingfeng heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s angry shout, he said calmly, ¡°I am your boyfriend.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself, ¡®Is he using my words and applying them in all situations so that he could do whatever he wants?!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin sucked in a deep breath. She put on a fake smile and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, we have made a deal that I could dump my boyfriend whenever I want, right, President Mu?¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the atmosphere inside the car instantly changed. Zhao Youlin sensed something was wrong. The moment she turned her head around, she met Mu Tingfeng¡¯s fiery gaze.

    Before she reacted to it, Mu Tingfeng was already pressing himself against her, expressionlessly.

    ¡°Y-Y-You¡­ What do you want?¡± Zhao Youlin instinctively sensed the danger. She could not help but move back. However, the space inside the car was limited. Regardless of how she moved, she still could not escape Mu Tingfeng¡¯s control.

    In just a while, Zhao Youlin was cornered to the side of the door by Mu Tingfeng.

    Mu Tingfeng lowered his head and stared into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. It took him a long time before he blurted out, ¡°Then, let¡¯s do something now so that you could not back out and dump me.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean something which I couldn¡¯t back out of..?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s entire body shuddered as she reflexively asked him.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he said calmly, ¡°Aunt said that you wish to add a younger brother or sister for Joy.¡±

    ¡®It couldn¡¯t be what I¡¯m thinking, could it?¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s have another baby!¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    Secretary Xia was sitting at the front, and attending his job diligently. Upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, his hands slipped and the car nearly crashed into the sewer.

    Hear no evil! Hear no evil! He pretended he had not heard anything just now. He had absolutely not overheard the president¡¯s suggestive words spoken to the former Mrs. President in broad daylight inside the car!

    Wait, that was not quite right. It was not daytime anymore. No, this was not the main point.

    The main point was, President, how could you guys suddenly be so aggressive? You should at least give some thought to the man in the front seat. He was forced to watch the two flirting while being reminded that he was still single!

    Zhao Youlin was shocked by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words as if she had been struck by lightning all of a sudden. It took her some time before she recovered her senses.

    Veins were visibly seen popping on her forehead. She stared at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s handsome face, and said teasingly, ¡°Have another baby with me, huh?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded seriously.

    ¡°Then, you should cure your impotence first!¡± A crisping sound was heard along with Zhao Youlin¡¯s shocking, furious scream.

    Xia Zhetao hunched his shoulders and thought to himself that the former Mrs. President was quite violent!

    But, what had he heard just now? President¡­ could not get it up? Urm¡­

    Before Xia Zhetoa could dwell on this topic any longer, Zhao Youlin¡¯s scream rose from behind once again, ¡°Stop the car now!¡±

    Xia Zhetao was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He stepped on the car brake and a screeching sound rang throughout the street. A parab was arched across the street that came from an elegant ck sedan.

    When the car stopped, the passers-by on the street saw wide-eyed at the beautiful, long-haired woman that got out of the car. The woman raised her hand and closed the car door. She looked up and surveyed the surroundings coldly.

    The onlookers, who had paused mid-stride upon hearing themotion, were shocked when they saw her face with murderous intent. They looked down and fled away from the spot. They dared not give a second nce at that car.

    Zhao Youlin stood outside the car, and she cast a nce at Mu Tingfeng coldly. She showed her middle finger at Mu Tingfeng provocatively, while looking incredibly domineering and vulgar. The next moment, she departed from him dashingly and without hesitation.

    Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s fading silhouette, Xia Zhetao wiped away the cold sweats on his forehead discreetly. He asked the president tentatively, ¡°P-President¡­ we¡­ Ms. Zhao¡­¡±

    While Xia Zhetao was saying this, he dared not turn his head around. He was afraid he would be greeted by the sight of the president¡¯s ck face that might give him nightmares all day long.

    However, he had just been forced to watch an attempted make-a-pact scene, as well as identally learned something remarkable. Would he be silenced, and not able to see tomorrow¡¯s sun?

    While Xia Zhetao was pondering anxiously what final words he should leave behind so that he had not lived his life in vain, a voice, which he could not identify any hints of emotion from its tone, suddenly rose from behind, ¡°Return to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Xia Zhetao dared not slow down. He turned on the car engine in a flurry of motion and continued in the direction where they had been heading to.

    At that moment, Mu Tingfeng, who was sitting behind, reached out to touch his searing pain right cheek in a gloomy-looking face. He furrowed his eyebrows very deeply.

    He was not joking. He meant what he had just said. He really wanted to have another baby with Zhao Youlin. To be precise, he wanted to have a child with the current Zhao Youlin.

 Chapter 305 - Letâ€™s Have Another Baby (2)

    <h4>Chapter 305: Let¡¯s Have Another Baby (2)</h4>

    Ever since Mu Tingfeng learned about Zhao Youlin¡¯s true identity, he had such a thought in his mind. He had seen how intensely Zhao Youlin doted on Joy. Therefore, he naturally knew how much Zhao Youlin liked children.

    If they could have a child once again, a child that truly belonged to the two of them, would this not make the woman solely belong to him for the rest of his life?

    Once the thought appeared in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mind, it seemed to have devoured his rationality. He could not care much less about others attempting this idea.

    Before this, he had clearly hated the woman for using the child to tie him. Now, he could not help but wish to use the same trick to tie the same woman to him.

    At that moment, Mu Tingfeng finally experienced it himself. When a person fell head over heels in love with another person, he could easily lose his own rationality.

    He was not an exception as well.

    Mu Tingfeng knew well that if he were to use children to tie Zhao Youlin, he could not rely on Joy alone. Therefore, he had to work harder so that Zhao Youlin would conceive one, or even a few more children for him.

    If Zhao Youlin were to know what Mu Tingfeng had been thinking at that moment, she certainly would have shown him her middle finger in return. What had the rascal been thinking about with childbirth?! How could he ask her to give birth to a child whenever he wanted to? Moreover, how could he decide the number of children ording to his own will? Did he think that she was a machine that produced babies, and could even mass-produce a bunch of babies at a time?!

    While President Mu was finding ways to win his wife¡¯s affection, Su Ruixin was busy finding ways to get close to her grandson.

    As soon as the school bell rang, a group of children dashed out of the kindergarten in glee like a bird out of a cage.

    Joy was held by the school teacher. He walked out of the kindergarten cutely while carrying his school bag. He was looking for Zhao Youlin among the crowd like he always does.

    He could not find his mother after some time. However, he identified another familiar silhouette.

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Joy¡¯srge eyes sparkled. He let go of the teacher¡¯s hand and rushed over to Duan Yarong, who was standing at the kindergarten entrance not far away from him.

    ¡°Slow down, slow down¡­ Don¡¯t fall down¡­¡± Duan Yarong was overjoyed when Joy called her so intimately. She instructed him while squatting as Joy threw himself into her arms. Duan Yarong lowered her head and gave a peck on Joy¡¯s round cheek.

    ¡°Grandma, where¡¯s Mother?¡±

    ¡°Your mother has to handle something, so she asked me toe over to fetch you.¡±

    Joy was a little disappointed because his mother was absent. Even so, grandma¡¯s appearance had more or less given him somefort.

    Joy wrapped his arms around Duan Yarong¡¯s neck. He replied to her obediently, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Joy¡¯s teacher. Ms. Zhao¡­¡± Ms. Shen was uneasy when she saw the person who came to fetch Joy was not Zhao Youlin, so she came over to them. She greeted Duan Yarong and others.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Ms. Shen. I am Youlin¡¯s mother. I have heard of you before. Joy is under your care in this school. Youlin is going to bete due to certain affairs, so she asked me toe over to fetch Joy.¡±

    Looking at the closeness between Joy and Duan Yarong, Ms. Shen ced her trust in Duan Yarong. She smiled faintly as she said, ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is¡­ Joy, goodbye to you, then.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Goodbye, teacher.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Joy.¡±

    After Ms. Shen greeted Duan Yarong and the rest, she turned around and looked after the other children.

    Joy turned his head around and wrapped his arms around Duan Yarong¡¯s neck. Only then did he realize there was another person standing behind them.

    He widened his eyes and sized the person in front of him up curiously. He found the person looked spooky. Her eyes were glued to him, and they were sparkling!

    That was right. Her eyes were sparkling!

    In fact, when Joy attended kindergarten on his first day, Su Ruixin had already met him once. However, Joy was already inside the kindergarten at that time. Zhao Youlin was around too. Therefore, Su Ruixin dared not stay so close to them, and she could only watch them from afar.

    Today was different fromst time, she could finally see the smaller version of her son at such a close range. More so, this child was a hundred times cuter than her son. Su Ruixin¡¯s heart melted.

    This was especially so when she was greeted by the sight of Joy¡¯s sweetest smile that arched across his lips. The moment he buried himself into Duan Yarong¡¯s arm, Su Ruixin felt she had been struck by cupid¡¯s arrow, and she immediately surrendered herself to him.

    How¡­ How could he be so cute and adorable?! If not for fear of scaring the child, she would have grabbed the child away from Duan Yarong and kissed, hugged and rubbed against him.

    Such an obedient and adorable baby! Of course she also wanted to hug him. This was especially so when Joy lunged at Duan Yarong and threw himself into her arms, while calling her ¡°Grandma¡± so cutely¡­ Sob¡­ By just thinking of this, this had melted her.

    As such, Su Ruixin tried her best to hold back her strong desire and it resulted in the way she looked at Joy like looking at a tasty, huge meat pie, not willing to look away even if it cost her her life.

    Joy felt someone staring at him for a long time. The child¡¯s innate sensitivity led to fear, and he inevitably hunched his shoulders timidly. He sought help from his closest guardian, ¡°Grandma, who is this¡­¡±

    Only then did Duan Yarong remember she had not let Joy take a look at Su Ruixin. She looked at the two back and forth several times. She felt she had been put in a difficult position.

    Meeting Su Ruixin¡¯s expectant gaze, Duan Yarong hesitated for some time before she heaved a sigh, and said, ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s also your grandma. You may call her Grandma Su.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Su?¡± Joy looked at Su Ruixin in a puzzle. He looked confused.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s your father¡¯s mother. In other words, she is also your grandma.¡± As soon as Duan Yarong finished introducing her, Su Ruixin was so excited that she quickly went forward to him and stated her identity.

    Who would have expected the moment Joy heard the word ¡°father¡±, his small face instantly darkened. The images of his so-called father who had ¡°bullied¡± his mother several times in front of him immediately shed across his mind. He tilted his head and snorted smugly, ¡°She¡¯s that bad guy¡¯s mother! I don¡¯t want to call her Grandma!¡±

    The smile on Su Ruixin¡¯s face stiffened. Her frail heart broke, and it shattered into pieces.

    ¡®Son, what have you done to my cute little grandson? He actually treats you as a heinous, wicked man, and he has even transferred his anger to his innocent grandmother!¡¯

    ¡°Joy, how could you be so rude? If your mother were to know about this, she would be angry.¡± Duan Yarong never expected Joy would say such things. She was embarrassed.

    The moment Joy heard that Zhao Youlin might be angry with him, he immediately looked aggrieved. Heid on Duan Yarong¡¯s shoulder and mumbled, ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    Although he had softened up, the way he looked at Su Ruixin was filled with wariness.

    Duan Yarong was at her wit¡¯s end. She turned her head around and smiled at Su Ruixin in embarrassment. She said, ¡°We¡¯ve spoiled the child. Kids don¡¯t mean what they say. I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Su Ruixin shook her head and she said with a gentle smile, ¡°It¡¯s not the child¡¯s fault. In fact, what he said was true. Tingfeng has done them wrong.¡±

 Chapter 306 - Severed Ties (1)

    <h4>Chapter 306: Severed Ties (1)</h4>

    Su Ruixin drew herself closer to Joy with a smile. She said gently, ¡°Joy, you¡¯re right. He¡¯s a bad guy. But, those who are rted to the bad guys are not always bad guys. You¡¯re his son, are you also a bad guy?¡±

    Joy was stunned. He hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m not a bad guy.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Even though I¡¯m the bad guy¡¯s mother, I am not a bad guy.¡±

    As Su Ruixin said this, she could not help but make quips to herself. How could her son be so useless?! He still had not regained his wife after such a long time. As a result, his grandson had to call her by her surname. It sounded like she was a stranger to him. Even so, she could not object to this, how painful was that?!

    Joy was only four years old. He certainly was no match to an adult. In just a moment, he was convinced by Su Ruixin. He stupidly thought what his grandma said made some sense. So, he nodded dumbly.

    When Su Ruixin saw Joy nod his head, she worked harder by continuing, ¡°Since I¡¯m not a bad guy, you shouldn¡¯t have transferred your hatred of the bad guy to me. It¡¯s unfair to me. If you hate me, I¡¯ll be very sad.¡±

    While Su Ruixin said this, she once again brought out her great acting skill. She used the same trick. She put on a sad face and became engrossed in her acting.

    Looking at Su Ruixin¡¯s pitiful face that was about to cry, Joy panicked. He hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, Grandma Su. Don¡¯t cry, Grandma Su.¡±

    The moment Su Ruixin heard his words, she immediately held back her crocodile tears. She still maintained the same pitiful look, and asked forfort, ¡°Is it true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°In the future, if you see that bad guy bullying your mother, youe over and tell me, I will help you to teach the bad guy a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s cool!¡± When Joy heard her words, hisrge eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Of course! He is my son. It¡¯s the parents¡¯ rightful duty to educate their children.¡± Joy was looking at Su Ruixin with admiration, the moment Su Ruixin saw this, she immediately gave in to him, and totally forgot her actual purpose ofing over and forming a close bond with her grandson.

    ¡®What?! How could I switch sides at thest minute! How about my good-for-nothing son? Who is going to care about him?! Why do I still need a son when I already have a grandson?!¡¯

    Joy nodded his head as if he understood her words. He whispered to her, ¡°I am a good boy and I know things, Mother wouldn¡¯t punish me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right. You¡¯re a good boy. How could your mother be willing to reprimand you? Instead, the bad guys deserve to be taught a lesson.¡±

    Duan Yarong fell speechless. She quietly stood at the side, looking at the child and the adult each talking bad about their father and son. She sincerely felt sorry for Mu Tingfeng.

    Regardless, the rtionship between the two with a generational gap improved rapidly as they discussed the same topic.

    By the time Mu Tingfeng sensed something was not right, it was already¡­ toote. At that time, Su Ruixin was already spellbound by Joy and sided with Zhao Youlin with no qualms at all.

    Of course, all this would happen next.

    Under the deliberate exaggeration of entertainment magazines, the incident of Li Hongyu being arrested topped the charts for many days. It remained at the top of the list.

    Mu Tingfeng had instructed the publishers that they could only target Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi instead of the entire Zhao family.

    However, once the gossips were leaked out, they spread like a wildfire. Moreover, Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi were the second madam of the Zhao family and second youngdy of the Zhao family respectively. The incident was more or less rted to Zhao Youlin. Even if the mass media did not rte the topic to the Zhao family on purpose, the others would inevitably rte the incident to the Zhao family.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, regardless of how sensational the news was in Shalnork, the Zhao family never made any public announcement regarding the incident.

    Zhao Shunrong, Zhao Youlin, and even the former master of the Zhao family turned a blind eye toward the incident.

    The people who had reported the news in the organizations were highly experienced. Given Li Hongyu and her daughter¡¯s status in the family, coupled with the fact that the Zhao family did not act on it, they immediately understood how the Zhao family had viewed the incident.

    Therefore, the publishers did not have the slightest bit of hesitation in them and grew increasingly outrageous in reporting the incident.

    While the gossips were rampant and appeared with various versions, Zhao Youlin and the rest were indifferent toward the incident. Instead, a certain one who could no longer hold back himself was the first one to speak up.

    When it came to the third day after Li Hongyu was arrested, Zhao Shuncheng, the man whom she had attached to for more than a decade, and even conceived his children to tie him, the same man whom she had thought would not leave her alone to fend for herself, finally, this man refused to be let alone and stood up. He made an outrageous statement in front of the reporters.

    In his statements, he shamelessly stated that while Li Hongyu was married into the Zhao family, they had not had any official ceremony. Besides, Zhao Youxi was not stated in the Zhao family¡¯s genealogy. In other words, the two were not recognized by the Zhao family.

    What the two had done were at their own costs, and had nothing to do with him at all.

    In fact, when he discovered their deeds, he was very shocked, and he felt heartache. He said he had been deeply disappointed after all that he had done for them over the years. He had even been deceived and kept in the dark for so long. He shuddered at their misdeeds.

    Right after the statements were made, the onlookers who wanted chaos went into an instant uproar. One had to say, Zhao Shuncheng had truly given his all when he decided to act so shamelessly.

    Over the years, or rather when Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother was still alive, Zhao Shuncheng always paired up with Li Hongyu whenever they went. His action had implied to the public that Li Hongyu was his wife.

    Now, he took back his words and even revealed various so-called evidence to prove himself. Only then did the public realize that when Li Hongyu was married into the Zhao family, she had not had any official ceremony with Zhao Shuncheng, be it having a marriage certificate nor a wedding.

    On one hand, it was because Li Hongyu¡¯s status was truly disgraceful. However, the major reason was because Zhao Shuncheng had never treated Li Hongyu as an equal with himself from the bottom of his heart.

    To Zhao Shuncheng, Li Hongyu was only one of the many women he had an affair with over the years. The only thing she was better than other women was that she was very good at winning Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s heart, and also had given birth to two children.

    Therefore, he rewarded her with all that she had deserved, he rewarded her for all the values she had brought out of herself.

    However, once the day came when the woman caused him troubles more than her own values, Zhao Shuncheng would kick her out of his life without hesitation.

    The pitiful Li Hongyu had never earned an official status even after staying by Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s side for a very long time. She had even ended up a worthless, abandoned woman.

 Chapter 307 - Severed Ties (2)

    <h4>Chapter 307: Severed Ties (2)</h4>

    When Zhao Youlin heard about the statements made by Zhao Shuncheng, she sighed to herself. Zhao Shuncheng was truly scum. He had severed his ties from the two women in just a few words.

    However, on second thought, if he was not scum, how would the original Zhao Youlin and her mother end up so miserably? Regardless, this man was like a toxic tumor that hurt all the ignorant youngdies.

    After Zhao Shuncheng made his statements, the former master still did not say a word about it. His silence did not mean he had given his consent. In fact, he did not even want to bother Zhao Shuncheng. His son had truly let him down, and he had alsopletely given up on his son.

    The matter was basically settled after all themotion that had happened. It was hard for Li Hongyu to escape from her own crime. Zhao Youlin also did not bother to put any effort on her.

    However, unbeknownst to Zhao Youlin, while the incident had caused amotion outside, two people had quietly visited Li Hongyu. It was this visit that lifted up the story to a surprising level.

    The crimemitted by Li Hongyu was conclusive. Everyone knew it was impossible for her to retract her confessions.

    A few days after Li Hongyu was caught, the police had basically convicted her for her crime. All that was left was the type of sentence that she had to serve.

    Zhao Youxi had not reacted to all this even today. In just a month¡¯s time, how did her family be like this?

    She had be aughing stock among the upper-ss society due to various scandals. She did not dare to step out of her home even today. Her mother was arrested and charged with murder. There was a high chance she would never be getting out of jail.

    Even the man who was the head of the family had revealed his true colors on the same month. He had not only spat fire at her for the sake of that wench who had risen to her position by taking advantage of her, but he had also made a public statement to kick her mother and herself out of the Zhao family.

    She had been bearing all the aggravation by herself for many days. The moment she saw Li Hongyu, she could no longer hold herself back and poured out everything to her.

    At that moment, Zhao Youxi finally knew who was the only one who loved her in the family, while who were the hypocrites who treated her well just to please her. Unfortunately, it was already toote.

    ¡°Mother¡­ Sob¡­¡± When Zhao Youxi was greeted by the sight of the haggard-looking Li Hongyu, who had been put behind the bars for only a few days, she could no longer hold back herself. She covered her mouth and broke into tears.

    ¡°Youxi, don¡¯t cry. I am fine.¡± Looking at Zhao Youxi¡¯s extremely aggrieved look, a bitter feeling sprouted from Li Hongyu¡¯s heart. Her eyes reddened.

    ¡°Mother, sis, don¡¯t cry. We have limited time, and crying alone won¡¯t solve the problem.¡±

    Zhao Youming spoke up at the right time to stop the two who were about to hug and cry together. Indeed, the two immediately stopped crying.

    ¡°Are you¡­ Youming?¡± Only then did Li Hongyu realize Zhao Youming was following closely behind Zhao Youxi. Her eyes sparkled, and she quickly waved her hand at Zhao Youming, signaling him to get closer to her so that she could see him more clearly.

    Zhao Youming understood the intention of Li Hongyu when she waved her hand at him. He obeyed her and sat beside Zhao Youxi so that Li Hongyu could see him clearly.

    Li Hongyu sized his son up whom she had not met for almost two years. Tears were welling up in her eyes. No one would have expected that the mother and son¡¯s next gathering would be under such circumstances.

    ¡°Youming, you have grown up and you have grown so much taller as well. But, you¡¯re a bit too thin. Are you not used to eating food overseas? Do you have enough money to spend? You don¡¯t have to make yourself suffer.¡±

    It was clearly a simple greeting, yet it caused a subtle change in the atmosphere where their presence was.

    It had not been easy for Zhao Youxi to hold back her tears. Her tears once again streamed over her face. Even Zhao Youming also looked dejected.

    When Li Hongyu saw their expressions and recalled what Zhao Youlin had told her before this, a sense of fear inexplicably sprouted from her heart.

    Li Hongyu had been in detention. She had no ess to the information outside at all. Therefore, she had no idea about the drastic change that had happened outside even today.

    She could no longer hold back her restlessness and uneasiness. She forcibly asked them tentatively, ¡°Youxi, Youming, why is your father noting along with you? I knew it. He must be looking for ways to rescue me. How could he spare time out toe over and visit me?¡±

    Right after Li Hongyu spoke, the siblings looked away in unison. One of them looked to the left, while the other looked to the right. Both of them equally remained speechless.

    The three of them fell into silence. The atmosphere grew increasingly awkward.

    Looking at the two¡¯s expressions, Li Hongyu¡¯s heart clenched. She tried her best to keep her cool, and asked stiffly, ¡°Why did you guys suddenly fall silent? Has anything happened to your father? Say something.¡±

    The duo¡¯s expressions looked troubled as Li Hongyu cornered them. In the end, Zhao Youxi could no longer hold back herself, she moved her face to the side and muttered unhappily, ¡°Mother, you should stop mentioning that man.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that man? He¡¯s your father!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a father like him! My father would never hook up with my best friend behind my back, and even scolded me for the sake of that shameless wench! My father would not leave you alone to fend for yourself! He also would not sever our ties in front of so many people when we are isted and helpless! That man is not worthy to be my father. He is despicable! He is scum!¡± Zhao Youxi stood up angrily while shouting at Li Hongyu opposite her.

    Li Hongyu was dumbfounded. Her mind went nk. She stared at Zhao Youxi wide-eyed with her lips parted, as if she had lost her sense.

    It was only after some time before Li Hongyu was snapped out of her daze. She rose up in shivers and her lips trembling as she asked, ¡°You¡­Xi, what did you say just now? Your father and your best friend¡­¡±

    ¡°He is not my father! She is not my best friend! They are simply a pair of shameless cheating couple!¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s shout had re-assured what Li Hongyu had thought to herself. Thest bit of crimson color on Li Hongyu¡¯s face faded. She sat back in her original ce in a daze, like her soul had been sucked out.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s previous visit had been insufficient to convince her that Zhao Shuncheng already had a new love and had abandoned her cruelly. She had deluded herself into thinking that Zhao Youlin had made up the entire story just to knock her down.

    However, today, Zhao Youxi¡¯s visit had forced her to face reality. The man¡­ the man whom she thought she had taken control of¡­

    ¡°What did you say? Your father severed our ties in front of the public?!¡± Li Hongyu¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. She stared at Zhao Youxi fixedly, hoping she could give her a different answer.

    Looking at Li Hongyu in her current state, Zhao Youxi realized that she had lost herposure. She sniffed, and her eyes reddened. She turned her face to the other side.

    When Li Hongyu saw Zhao Youxi was not answering her, she turned her gaze to Zhao Youming, who was beside her.

    Zhao Youming lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Mother, Father held a conference yesterday and made a statement. He severed ties from you and my elder sister, confirming that you two¡­ are not members of the Zhao family.¡±

 Chapter 308 - Betrayed and Deserted by Everyone (1)

    <h4>Chapter 308: Betrayed and Deserted by Everyone (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youming¡¯s words hadpletely shattered thest bit of hope in Li Hongyu¡¯s heart. She looked away and let out a bark ofughter.

    Initially, herughter sounded suppressed. However,ter, herughter grew louder, except that her amplifiedughter was filled with heartache and self-mockery, as if mocking herself for having plotting and scheming, thinking that she had always been his favorite person all these years.

    Li Hongyu¡¯s tears unwittingly streamed down on her cheeks while she wasughing.

    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Looking at Li Hongyu¡¯s crying andughing appearance, they did not feel good about it. This was especially so for Zhao Youxi.

    She was different from Zhao Youming. Zhao Youming had been sent to various boarding schools and hardly stayed with Li Hongyu. She only met with Zhao Youming several times within a year. Zhao Youxi, on the other hand, had stayed by Li Hongyu¡¯s side ever since she was young. She was stuck with Li Hongyu like superglue. Naturally, Zhao Youxi and Li Hongyu had formed a much closer bondpared to Zhao Youming. When Zhao Youxi saw Li Hongyu¡¯s heart-breaking meltdown, she did not feel good either. Her hatred for Zhao Shuncheng and Zhao Youlin grew increasingly stronger.

    After Li Hongyu had enough ofughing, she casually used her hand to wipe away the tears that streamed all over her face. She snorted, ¡°I have always plotted and schemed for all my life. I schemed for men, finance, and status. Originally, I thought I had won the moment I became one of the members of the Zhao family, rising to the position as the madam of the house, and kicking Zhao Youlin out of the Zhao family. Never did I think¡­ in the end¡­ I lost¡­ I ended up losing everything¡­ Hahaha..!¡±

    ¡°Mother, Mother, stopughing. I¡¯ll get upset seeing you like this. You still have us. You¡¯ve got us.¡± Tear marks were all over Zhao Youxi¡¯s face. She pursed her lips as she looked at Li Hongyu. She could not help herself from sobbing.

    Li Hongyu looked numb, as if she was immersing herself in her own world, and could not hear any voice from outside.

    When Zhao Youming saw her in her current state, he could not help but heave a sigh. He turned his head around and said to Zhao Youxi, ¡°Sis, please go out for a moment first. You and Mother are not emotionally stable yet. If you twoe close together, the situation would only get worse. You may go out to breathe in some fresh air first, while I¡¯ll talk to her alone. She needs to calm down as well.¡±

    Zhao Youxi was stunned. Looking at Li Hongyu who was in a daze, she tried her best to hold back the tears that had welled up her eyes. She nodded reluctantly.

    ¡°Talk to her properly. Don¡¯t agitate her anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    Zhao Youxi cast a final nce at Li Hongyu before she rose up and left. At that time, little did she know that this would be herst meeting with Li Hongyu.

    Right after Zhao Youxi departed, Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes sparkled. His expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Zhao Youming called Li Hongyu and whispered to her, ¡°I heard that the police officers have had sufficient evidence on hands about you hiring contract killers to attempt on murder. They are now hesitating on how to give you a sentence.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youming spoke, Li Hongyu¡¯s lifeless and still eyes were once again lit up. She stared at the youngd opposite her, brightened with interest.

    ¡°The hiring of contract killers to attempt on murder is a serious charge. Even though no one was hurt or killed in the end, it has led to irrecoverable damage. You could at least be sentenced to two or three years in jail, and moreover, this case has also involved the Mu family and the Su family¡­¡±

    Looking at Li Hongyu¡¯s expressionless face, Zhao Youming heaved a sigh and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve conducted an investigation on this matter. It was the member from the Su family who had handed over your crime evidence to Eldest Uncle, and Eldest Uncle, in turn, passed over the evidence to the police officers. In this case, as long as anyone from these families were to have a hand in it, there is a high chance you will be sentenced for eight to ten years of jail, Mother.¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you want to say to me?¡± Li Hongyu¡¯s face was as white as a ghost as she stared at the young man, who was looking indifferent. She totally could not rte her son, who had justforted her so gently, to this person in front of her.

    Zhao Youming swept a nce at Li Hongyu nonchntly before he blurted out, ¡°Mother, Father has severed ties with you and my elder sister, but not me.¡±

    Li Hongyu¡¯s entire body shuddered. She looked at Zhao Youming in bewilderment.

    Zhao Youming met Li Hongyu¡¯s gaze. He instinctively touched the earring on his right ear. He smiled faintly as he said, ¡°Mother, you said you have failed miserably. In fact, you didn¡¯t. You still have me. How could you possibly have been defeated?¡±

    Looking at her son in front of her, who lookedpletely like a stranger to her, she could not help but quirked one of her eyebrows. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve fought for so many years. You didn¡¯t want to admit that you¡¯ve been defeated so miserably, and be aughing stock for the rest of your life, right?¡± Zhao Youming looked at Li Hongyu profoundly. His expression remained the same, yet the words that came out of his mouth were incredibly shocking. ¡°You could spend ten years of your life in prison, by the time you are released from jail, you would have wasted ten years of your life. In fact, your ten years gap is all nk but a criminal record. What else could you do by then? Instead of living in a borrowed time where you could not rise again, and would be looked down upon by everyone, instead of having to suffer like that, why don¡¯t you¡­

    ¡°Completely vanish from this world?!¡± Zhao Youming narrowed his eyes, his almond-shaped eyes looked more cunning than those of a fox, and a glimpse of bone-chilling light shed across them.

    ¡°Youming, you want to win, and be the top dog, huh?¡± Li Hongyu smirked, her gaze grewplicated as she looked at her son, whom she had high expectations of.

    The corners of Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes crinkled. ¡°If possible, who wouldn¡¯t want to triumph in this world? Who wouldn¡¯t want to emerge as the top dog in this world? Mother, don¡¯t you wish to be one too? If not for this purpose, why did you have to go through so much trouble? Why did you send me to the famous universities overseas and now, asking me toe home from abroad so anxiously? You did all this just because you don¡¯t want me to lose to anyone, and so that I could always stand on the top where everyone has to look up to, right? If so, you should know well that something needs to be given up in order for me to climb higher.¡±

    After taking a break for so many years, Zhao Youming knew that he was not inferior to anyone. However, he had been overseas for so many years and did not have a solid foundation in his home country.

    If he wanted to rise steadily, he needed something or someone who could afford him with leverages. He needed capital instead of being forced to carry a stain or mark which could be criticized by everyone else at any time and anywhere.

    Li Hongyu stared at Zhao Youming for a very long time. She abruptly let out a bark ofughter. Herughter was filled with self-mockery and sadness. One who heard herughter could not help but feel heartache for her.

    ¡°Good, good. You¡¯re fantastic!¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes sank. Looking at Li Hongyu¡¯s nearly insane appearance, the corners of his lips curled upward, as he said, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s you who have taught me well. What I do now, I learned from you, Mother.¡±

    Li Hongyu abruptly stoppedughing. Her gaze turned gloomy as she stared at Zhao Youming, she said coldly, ¡°I could help to settle your worries, but I have a request.¡±

    ¡°What is your request?¡±

    ¡°Send your elder sister overseas. Send her out of this country which could cause her trouble as soon as possible,¡± Li Hongyu stared at the person opposite her as she gritted her teeth and said the words.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s hand was still resting on his right earlobe, he jerked his hand movement. He met Li Hongyu¡¯s reddened eyes before he smiled and said mockingly, ¡°Mother, at the end of the day, you still love my elder sister the most.¡±

 Chapter 309 - Betrayed and Deserted by Everyone (2)

    <h4>Chapter 309: Betrayed and Deserted by Everyone (2)</h4>

    Li Hongyu was stunned, looking at Zhao Youming¡¯s indifferent look. She felt her heart clench. She wanted to exin herself anxiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t, in fact, I treat you two¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough. You have my word.¡± Li Hongyu was abruptly interrupted by Zhao Youming.

    Zhao Youming stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Hongyu¡¯s hand tightly. He heaved a sigh and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find an opportunity, and send my elder sister out of this country as soon as possible. Mother, you don¡¯t have to worry about all this.¡±

    After Zhao Youming finished speaking, he ignored Li Hongyu¡¯s attempt to retain him using her hands. He simply pulled his hand out of her hand. He smoothed out his shirt and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. That¡¯s all for now. Mother, I¡¯lle over and visit you next time.¡±

    Right after he spoke, Zhao Youming bowed to Li Hongyu before he turned around and walked out through the door without turning his head back.

    A dull thud was heard. The tightly closed door had covered thest trace of light that shone into the room.

    Inside the pitch-ck room, the woman was sitting in front of the table. Her pupils had shrunk. A drop of crystalline tear slid down from her face, dropped on the back of her hand, and it rippled.

    Li Hongyu was dead! Her death happened all of a sudden. The day before she was given a sentence, she had died inside the cold cell.

    The next morning, when the guard was about to take the detainee out for arraignment, he found that Li Hongyu had already stopped breathing. Her corpse had stiffened.

    Zhao Youlin only received the news when she went to work. She cocked one of her eyebrows and was caught by surprise, ¡°Li Hongyu is dead? How did she die?¡±

    ¡°I heard it was a suicide, but no wounds were found on her body nor any signs of struggles,¡± Xiao Jingyao pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose as he replied to Zhao Youlin in a low voice.

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°No sight of any wound nor any sign of struggle. It means she was not injured. Then, how did she die? Did she die of internal injuries? Is this a sudden death?¡±

    ¡°Urm¡­¡± Xiao Jingyao froze. He had never thought about this.

    ¡°When the police officer found Li Hongyu, what did she look like in her death?¡±

    ¡°I heard that¡­ she died peacefully. She didn¡¯t look like she had struggled violently. She looked as if she had fallen asleep. When the police officer was about to detain her, he called her several times but she didn¡¯t respond to him, only then did he realize something was wrong. He went in to pull her, but her corpse has already stiffened, and he could not feel her body temperature. She had already stopped breathing.

    ¡°She looked like she had fallen asleep as usual?¡± Zhao Youlin stroked her chin and was deep in thought for some time before she mumbled to herself and blurted out, ¡°In that case, could it be asphyxiation?¡±

    ¡°General Manager, what did you say just now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Zhao Youlin was snapped out of her daze. She met Xiao Jingyao¡¯s puzzled gaze and she asked in a low voice, ¡°Did the police conduct an autopsy on Li Hongyu¡¯s corpse?¡±

    ¡°Urm¡­ I don¡¯t think so. It seems like Li Hongyu¡¯s family has taken the initiative to request them not to conduct an autopsy on her body. They wanted to preserve the integrity of her body so that she could rest in peace.¡±

    ¡°Li Hongyu¡¯s family was the one who had taken the initiative to request it?¡± Zhao Youlin frowned. A hint of suspicion grew increasingly stronger in her eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Jingyao seemed to have realized something. He took the initiative to ask her, ¡°General Manager, are you suspecting that something was fishy with Li Hongyu¡¯s death? Are you suspecting that she¡­ had eaten something which she shouldn¡¯t have taken?¡±

    Zhao Youlin lowered her head and did not answer him. She pursed her lips and was deep in thought for a while before she mused, ¡°Who else has Li Hongyu met before she died?¡±

    ¡°Apart from you¡­¡± Xiao Jingyao flipped through the documents in his hand. He furrowed his eyebrows as he said, ¡°She has also met with Zhao Youxi and Zhao Youming.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Youxi and Zhao Youming?¡± Zhao Youlin frowned. Her crossed fingers unwittingly tightened.

    ¡°Yes. ording to the information given, the day before Li Hongyu died, she had met with Zhao Youming and Zhao Youxi. The three have spent about twenty minutes alone together.¡±

    ¡°Alone? No one else with them?¡±

    ¡°No, but there is a camera.¡±

    ¡°A camera?¡± Zhao Youxi snorted, ¡°Some things can¡¯t be discovered with naked eyes, let alone a lifeless camera.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she looked up at Xiao Jingyao and said in a low voice, ¡°Could you take out the video clip of them while they spent time alone?¡±

    ¡°Take it out? General Manager, do you want to watch the video clip?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered. She sneered, ¡°Although Li Hongyu is already dead, it looks like a new infiltrator has appeared. Before he takes the initiative to attack us, we must first understand his background, so that we could take pre-emptive precautions and not get caught off guard. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°A new infiltrator?¡± Xiao Jingyao was stunned. ¡°General Manager, are you suspecting that¡­ Li Hongyu¡¯s death rted to Zhao Youxi and Zhao Youming?¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not speak further. Xiao Jingyao¡¯s face unwittingly darkened. He pondered over the issue, ¡°But, it doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Which part of it doesn¡¯t make sense?¡±

    ¡°General Manager, when you visited Li Hongyust time, you knew well that if the outsiders wanted to go in, they have to go through a search by the people outside. Those people search so carefully that it was certainly impossible for Youxi and Youming to bring anything extra in.¡±

    ¡°Certainly impossible? Uncle Xiao, you are too naive. There are many people in this world who would do anything by all means and at all costs just to achieve their ultimate goals. At that moment, the wisdom they show could never be deduced withmon sense.¡±

    Zhao Youlin cast a mocking nce at Xiao Jingyao. The businessmen did not have much idea about life and death games on such things.

    The reason Zhao Youlin had asked about this was not because she was not clear about it. In fact, she asked because she was very clear about it.

    When she was in a squad under the police force, a simr incident had happened before.

    There was once a bunch of desperadoes hidden among the citizens¡¯ houses. They roamed across the border, killing and looting. The police had suspected them and detained them. His aplices disguised as one of his family members and hid a smart chip under his skin tissue which was useful to help him to escape and enter the prison. He managed to avoid all the cameras and passed the chip to his aplice. A prison break had since happened which had been sensational news back then.

    What was Zhao Youxi like? Zhao Youlin had contacted her many times, so Zhao Youlin had known her all too well. As for Zhao Youxi¡¯s younger brother¡­

    She had not contacted him before. Yet, she somehow felt uneasy. Li Hongyu had died all of a sudden. More so, she died at this crucial moment, it was certainly a lie if one said there was nothing fishy about her death!

    If what Zhao Youlin had thought was true, her younger stepbrother might not be as simple as he looked!

    Xiao Jingyao was stunned when he was shot by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words without hesitation. His eyes sparkled, and he said solemnly, ¡°I was careless. I¡¯ll ask someone to find ways and get the video clip right now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded her head. She looked serious as she watched Xiao Jingyao leave.

 Chapter 310 - The One Who Spoonfeeds (1)

    <h4>Chapter 310: The One Who Spoonfeeds (1)</h4>

    One had to admit that Xiao Jingyao was very efficient at work. That afternoon, Zhao Youlin received the video clip of the meeting between Li Hongyu and her children.

    It was a video clip. Although the image was clear, they could not hear the three people¡¯s dialogues clearly.

    Twenty minutes was not considered too lengthy nor brief. However, under a circumstance where they could not hear their voices clearly, and could only watch their expressions and actions, they felt extremely bored in those twenty minutes.

    Zhao Youlin and Xiao Jingyao stared at the image on the screen without even blinking. They stared at the screen wide-eyed when Zhao Youming looked like he had spoken something to Zhao Youxi. After Zhao Youxi nodded, she rose up and went out.

    The room was only left with Li Hongyu and Zhao Youming. Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes sparkled. She stared at the screen and grew increasingly serious as she watched them.

    However, to their disappointment, they could only identify the slight changes in Li Hongyu¡¯s expression, while Zhao Youming still had not shown any unusual activity in thest few minutes.

    Xiao Jingyao gave up. Just when he was about to turn off the video, Zhao Youlin abruptly stopped him and shouted, ¡°Hold on. Rewind the clip, rewind the clip!¡±

    ¡®Rewind the clip?¡¯ Xiao Jingyao¡¯s outstretched hand froze mid-air. He did not know how to react to this.

    When Zhao Youlin saw that he remained still after some time, she frowned and personally went forward to rewind the ongoing clip to the image when Zhao Youming had started to spend time alone with Li Hongyu. She watched everything that happened all over again.

    With a snap, the video paused at the image where Zhao Youming held hands with Li Hongyu before he left.

    Zhao Youlin returned to her original seat. She stared at the image intensely. Her body unwittingly leaned to the soft back of the chair. Her right hand subconsciously rubbed against her right earlobe.

    After some time, only then the corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips gradually curled upward. She blurted out profoundly, ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is. My so-called younger brother is quite clever.¡±

    ¡°General Manager¡­¡± Xiao Jingyao¡¯s expression darkened. He looked at Zhao Youlin, then cast another look at the paused video clip. He still could not see the entire picture from it. So, he looked puzzled.

    ¡°Still haven¡¯t found out, huh?¡± Zhao Youlin raised one of her eyebrows. She stretched out her hand and pointed at her right ear. The next moment, she made a gesture ofcing her hands together.

    Xiao Jingyao looked at Zhao Youlin for some time. Suddenly, he seemed to have understood something. His face turned white. ¡°Could it be¡­ Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°He did it so discreetly without leaving the slightest bit of trace. We really couldn¡¯t underestimate him.¡±

    The thing which the person had handed over to Li Hongyu was most likely a drug in pill form. Regardless of what drug it was, since it was capable of causing a fatality, it must be a forbidden drug.

    Zhao Youming had just returned to his home country from overseas, and he had even brought along this type of forbidden drug that could cause death with him. It looked like she really had to re-evaluate her so-called younger brother all over again.

    ¡°General Manager, regarding the incident¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now. He had done it all too discreetly. Even if we exposed his deed, the police officer would say that all this is only our own spection. There is no tangible evidence. Not only would this not help us much, but it would also alert him as well.¡±

    Zhao Youlin closed her eyes and drew in a deep breath. ¡°The matter ends here. Li Hongyu is already dead. There¡¯s no point to probe further into the issue. Besides, Zhao Youxi¡¯s reputation is already ruined, and she has lost Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s protection. She can¡¯t stay long in Shalnork. As for Zhao Youming¡­ There¡¯s no need to be in a hurry, since he is our enemy, I believe he will reveal himself in front of us very soon.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao¡¯s expression changed slightly. He agreed to Zhao Youlin as he nodded his head.

    The sensational news about the main culprit who had hired contract killers to attempt murder not long ago had once again be the talk of the town upon her sudden death before being given the sentence.

    A series of spection including being assassinated by the victim, suicide out of guilt, and so on and so forth poured in. After Li Hongyu died, her name had once again gained fame.

    Zhao Shuncheng had already severed ties with Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi. He naturally would not collect her body after she passed away.

    Therefore, Zhao Youxi and Zhao Youming were the only members who sent Li Hongyu off on herst journey. During this period of time, Zhao Youming disappeared from time to time on the grounds that he had to handle many things since he had just returned to his home country and the Zhao family.

    In the end, Zhao Youxi was basically the only one who arranged Li Hongyu¡¯s funeral.

    The spoiled youngdy who had a bad temper and arrogant behavior had grown mature rapidly after experiencing the incidents of herself being humiliated and rebuked, her father¡¯s cheating, and her mother¡¯s death within a month.

    The day after Li Hongyu¡¯s funeral which Zhao Youxi had finished settling numbingly, Zhao Youxi boarded the ne where she would be leaving Zelford. She carried Li Hongyu¡¯s cremains and departed from thend that could swallow her remains.

    When Zhao Youxi left, Zhao Youming sent her off. He politely reminded her of a number of things that she needed to take note of.

    Zhao Youxi responded to him obediently before she turned around and got on the ne.

    However, unbeknownst to everyone, the moment Zhao Youxi stepped on the boarding gate, she turned her head around and cast a nce at the airport. She urately caught sight of Zhao Youming¡¯s back as he turned his body around and departed from her.

    Her eyes had been trained to hide emotions. At that instant, a glimpse of hatred and sinisterness was caught in them. Within a blink of an eye, her gaze resumed normalcy. She held the box of cremains in her arms tightly and got into the ne without hesitation.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s life resumed in peace following Li Hongyu¡¯s death. The murderous malice beneath the peace was something which she could not get rid of at the current moment.

    After getting rid of a great threat, Zhao Youlin finally had the energy to pay attention to the people around her. The so-called people around her were first none other than the two youngdies whom she hardly met in the office.

    That day, when Zhao Youlin walked out of her office and passed over a big stack of documents which she had approved to Su He, asking her to help her to send them to the development department, she passed by Li and she instinctively paused mid-stride for a few seconds. She frowned and walked backward to Su He. She lowered her head and whispered to her, ¡°Xiao He, have you noticed that Li seems to have gained some weight ofte?¡±

    Su He pushed the ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of her nose calmly, and said straightforwardly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem like one. In fact, she has already gained weight. Li¡¯s face bes roundedpared to half a month ago. However, her face is smallpared to most people. She is small-sized. Therefore, even if she has gained weight, most people don¡¯t find her fat.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself, ¡°Small-sized¡­ You are just as small-sized as her. In fact, you¡¯re of a smaller sizepared to her, yet you stillmented on her, don¡¯t you think it sounds absurd?¡¯

    ¡°General Manager, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When Su He saw Zhao Youlin did not react to her after some time, she looked at her strangely. She felt uneasy, so she took the initiative and asked her.

 Chapter 311 - The One Who Spoonfeeds (2)

    <h4>Chapter 311: The One Who Spoonfeeds (2)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that when I hear you speak like this, I always have an illusion of a child imitating an adult. Xiao He, you have such a cute appearance, so you should smile more. How boring it is if you keep showing a straight face like now?¡¯

    When Su He heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, she was very cooperative and showed the same smile which she showed when they met during their first meeting. She said softly, ¡°Let me remind you, General Manager. I¡¯m twenty-one years old today, which is the same age as you. I¡¯m not young anymore, so I don¡¯t need to imitate the way an adult speaks. This is because I¡¯m an adult. Thank you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. How could she have been deceived by this little girl¡¯s silly and cute appearance in the past? She did not find out that underneath this little girl¡¯s harmless appearance was an experienced and cunning personality.

    Sometimes, when Zhao Youlin looked at Su He¡¯s deceptive face, she could not help but think that this girl was a person who resurrected with a second life, just like herself.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Has Li encountered anything good recently? Not only has she gotten fat, but herplexion also got better. No matter how I look at her, she seems like¡­¡±

    ¡°Is she in love?¡± Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she was interrupted by Su He. The corners of her lips slowly curled up. She smirked wickedly and said jokingly, ¡°If you really want to talk about this, sure, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re qualified to tease her, General Manager.¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless. When she looked at Su He¡¯s teasing gaze, she suddenly remembered the words Mu Tingfeng had said to her in the car that day.

    The smile on her face suddenly stiffened. She changed the topic awkwardly and said, ¡°Ahem, all right, let¡¯s not talk about this. We¡¯re now talking about the reason why Li suddenly became fat. Don¡¯t change the topic.¡±

    After Su He heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, she rolled her eyes at her helplessly. She thought to herself. ¡®Who was the one who changed the topic just now?¡¯

    ¡°If this is the question, it can actually be ovepped with the question just now. This is because the answers for both questions are obviously the same.¡±

    ¡°The answers are the same?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin was puzzled, she suddenly heard a melodious ringtone behind her. Su He¡¯s expression also changed significantly at this time. She pushed the sses on the bridge of her nose and muttered, ¡°Look, here it is.¡±

    ¡°What? What is here?¡± Zhao Youlin looked in the direction that Su He was looking at, and she happened to see Li pick up her phone to answer a call.

    ¡°Yeah. Are you already downstairs? I¡¯ll go down and get it now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at the smile on Li¡¯s face. It was full of happiness. She raised her eyebrows and walked to Li¡¯s side with a faint smile. Before she hung up, Zhao Youlin patted Li¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re going downstairs to get what? Your lunch? Since he is already downstairs, why not ask him to send it here directly? It¡¯s troublesome to get it on your own.¡±

    ¡°M-General Manager.¡± Li was surprised by Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden appearance. Even her voice was trembling.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± The person on the other end of the phone yelled anxiously when he heard the noises; he thought that something happened to Li.

    Zhao Youlin heard the voice of the person on the other end of the phone this time. It was the voice of a man.

    She raised her eyebrows. Zhao Youlin, who already had her own n, smiled and signaled Li.

    Li was speechless.

    The corners of Li¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. They were full of curiosity. She took a deep breath and said to the man on the other end of the phone, ¡°Are you free now? If you¡¯re free, send it upstairs. I¡¯m on the forty-sixth floor. You can see me right after you get out of the elevator.¡±

    The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. He seemed to have discovered something, and he replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m free now. I¡¯m very free now, so I¡¯ll go upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll inform the security guard at the entrance now.¡±

    As soon as Li hung up and turned around to look, she saw Zhao Youlin and Su He¡¯s teasing gazes. She was embarrassed. ¡®I¡¯m just going to eat something. Why are these two people looking at me with such strange gazes?¡¯

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She felt that the voice just now seemed a little familiar, but this strangeness had long been overwhelmed by curiosity, which was something rare for her. She did not think deeply about where she had heard this voice before.

    After that, while Li was confused and Zhao Youlin as well as Su He watched excitedly, the elevator on the forty-sixth floor finally opened with a ding. An acquaintance walked out of it.

    ¡°Why is it you?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. She pointed at the man who came out of the elevator, and her face was full of surprise.

    ¡°General Manager, do you know him?¡± Su He was taken aback. She nced at the man who walked out of the elevator, then at Zhao Youlin. She was a little surprised as well.

    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s nothing. I only met him once in the past.¡± Zhao Youlin nced at the man who was walking toward them with a silly smile. When she thought that this person might be dating Li now, she sensibly chose to hide the information she had.

    Su He listened to Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation, and her eyes became slightly darker. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and a trace of understanding appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°General Manager, we met again.¡± The corners of Ling Ran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He showed a smile that he thought was bright, but in fact, it was a smile that made the girls think that he was absolutely silly. He greeted Zhao Youlin kindly.

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s such a coincidence that we met again. Mr. Ling, you are¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I came up to give Li her lunch.¡± Ling Ran raised the lunch box he was holding, and when he said those words, he felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Oh, so, you came up to give Li her lunch,¡± Zhao Youlin and Su He spoke at the same time. The teasing jab in the words could not be more obvious.

    Unfortunately, a certain foodie who was born insensitive to this kind of thing did not realize the hint between the conversation held by Zhao Youlin and Ling Ran. She stared at Ling Ran¡¯s lunch box with a pair of sparkling eyes.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Ran Ran has been sending me food recently. There are all kinds of delicious foods, and many of them are foods which I have never eaten before. They are extremely Delicious, with a capital D!¡± Li clenched her fists, and she constantly emphasized the delicious taste of the food that Ling Ran had brought. The light that burst out of her eyes almost blinded the people beside her.

    Li swallowed hard at the lunch box. It was exuding an alluring aroma. She raised her head and looked at Ling Ran pitifully. Then, she asked, ¡°Ran Ran, what good food did you bring me today?¡±

    When he saw how Li behaved, Ling Ran only felt that his heart had been identally shot by another cupid¡¯s arrow again. He nodded hurriedly and said, ¡°I brought you a lot of delicious food today, including your favorite shrimp balls, grilled potatoes, and fried chicken drumsticks. As for the soup, I brought pork rib soup with lotus seeds. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat the mousse cake from the cake shop on East Street yesterday? I asked someone to buy one for me, and I¡¯ll bring it to youter.¡±

 Chapter 312 - New Department Chief (1)

    <h4>Chapter 312: New Department Chief (1)</h4>

    ¡°Nice.¡± Listening to the names of the dishes mentioned by Ling Ran, the saliva in Li¡¯s mouth was already overflowing. Her small head kept moving up and down like a groundhog.

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched when she looked at the two people, who were showing off their affection to each other unconsciously, with pink bubbles popping around them. She finally knew the reason why a certain someone had a round face in just half a month.

    It would be weird if she did not get fat after being fed so recklessly.

    Li took the lunch box handed over by Ling Ran with an excited expression. When she was about to open the lunch box and eat it, she suddenly remembered that there were two people standing beside her. She quickly turned her head and asked them enthusiastically, ¡°General Manager, Xiao He, do you guys want to eat together? There¡¯s a lot of food.¡±

    The two smiled awkwardly, and they reflexively took two steps back. ¡°N-No need. We have eaten just now, so you two eat it.¡±

    At this time, they would be struck by lightning if they disturbed their date. The two of them were aware of this, especially when Li invited them while showing a reluctant expression without any disguise. It would make them feel guilty.

    ¡°Oh, I see. It¡¯s such a pity.¡± Li sighed. She held the lunch box with one hand and held Ling Ran¡¯s hand with another hand. Then, she led him to the table at the side and started to eat the food.

    The two girls, who had nothing to eat, were left standing in the same ce and stared at each other. They were speechless.

    The corners of Su He¡¯s mouth twitched when she looked at Li, who worked hard and had fun eating. Then, she sighed and said, ¡°I feel that Sister Li is very innocent. She will be deceived by other people if they simply give her delicious food. It¡¯s really dangerous.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded. Then, she nced at Li, who was concentrating on eating, and Ling Ran, who was sitting next to her and begging for attention. She could not help but cold sweat, and she said while feeling embarrassed, ¡°I feel that a man who has topete for a girl¡¯s attention with food is very pitiful.¡±

    ¡°I have the same thought.¡±

    The two pitiful girls, who had no one toe to condolences, just got together like this. They started to gossip about the pair opposite them, who had strange attributes. However, they did not know that the real surprise was still waiting for them outside.

    With a soft ding sound, the door of the elevator on the forty-sixth floor opened again.

    Zhao Youlin and Su He exchanged nces. They frowned and said, ¡°At this time, who would¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s unfinished words came to an abrupt halt. Her eyes stared at the young man, who walked out of the elevator, in disbelief. She thought to herself, ¡®Why is it him?¡¯

    Before she asked this question, Ling Ran, who had seen the young man walk out, had bright eyes, and he enthusiastically shouted, ¡°Yan, here.¡±

    Zhao Youlin frowned. ¡®Do these two guys know each other?¡¯

    After thinking about it carefully, both Ling Ran and Ye Yan seemed to be the members of the four most powerful families. Among the four most powerful families, the Ling family and Ye family seemed to have a close rtionship. It was not surprising that these two people would know each other, but¡­ Why did she not think carefully just now and let the enemy enter out of a momentary curiosity?

    When Zhao Youlin was regretting her decision, Ye Yan over there had already walked in stately with two desserts. He smiled at Zhao Youlin and said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, we met again.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we meet again. What a coincidence.¡± Zhao Youlin replied insincerely.

    Ye Yan did not care about it. He carried one of the desserts and walked to Ling Ran. ¡°The mousse cake you wanted.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ling Ran smiled and took the cake from Ye Yan. After exchanging nces with Ye Yan without a trace, he happily fed the cake he was holding to Li, who was waiting to be fed.

    After Ye Yan gave Ling Ran the cake, he walked to Zhao Youlin leisurely and gave her another dessert he was holding. He smiled and said, ¡°I bought one more cake when I bought the cake just now. I wonder if Ms. Zhao can try the new product of this cake shop for my sake.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nced at the cherry blossom mousse cake in Ye Yan¡¯s hand. The corners of the mouth curled up and showed a mocking smile. How free was he to buy one more of this dessert? Did this man think of her as a girl who would lose her reason after being coaxed with a few words?

    ¡°Although Mr. Ye¡¯s dessert looks really good, I¡¯m sorry. I have eaten a lot of desserts in my own store recently, so I¡¯m a bit sick of it. Besides, I don¡¯t have the habit of eating desserts after meals as I will get fat easily.¡±

    On the other hand, Li, who was stuffing dessert in her mouth, suddenly stopped her movement. She raised the silver spoon she was holding and used it as a mirror to take a look at her face. Then, she said sadly, ¡°I really have gained a lot of weight recently.¡±

    The culprit was sitting next to her. He, who was dedicated to making her fat and eating her after that, coughed awkwardly. He quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s no such a thing. You were too thin before, but you¡¯re just fine now. Actually, you can get a little bit more weight.¡±

    If she got a little fatter, it would feel good when he held her. Besides, if she got a little fatter, her chubby face would be cuter.

    Li did not know what was in his mind, so she said uncertainly, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you should listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll have some more then.¡±

    Zhao Youlin, Su He, and Ye Yan were speechless.

    Zhao Youlin, who was stimted by someone¡¯s insensitivity, touched her forehead helplessly. She looked at Ye Yan¡¯s hand, which was still holding the delicate dessert in front of her, and felt troubled. He did not n to take it back at all.

    All of a sudden, the people under the same roof were eating and staring at people respectively. None of them spoke.

    The whole room was as silent as a grave, and the atmosphere around Zhao Youlin and Ye Yan was extremely awkward.

    Maybe God could not stand the fruitless confrontation between the two as well. With a soft ding, the door of the elevator opened again, and a man, who could be called the savior, came out of it.

    Xiao Jingyao was also taken aback when he saw the scene outside the office. He did not understand why the two young masters of the Ye family and Ling family would appear on the general manager¡¯s office floor.

    Xiao Jingyao pushed the golden sses on the bridge of his nose, and he recovered his calm in an instant. He walked straight to Zhao Youlin and whispered, ¡°General Manager, the new department chief of the development department has arrived. Would you like to go down?¡±

    ¡®Uncle Xiao, you¡¯re my second parent!¡¯ Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes were shining slightly, and she was secretly relieved. However, her face was as calm as ever.

    ¡°The new department chief of the development department is here. Well, let me go down and take a look.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned her head to Ye Yan and Ling Ran and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Young Master Ye, Young Master Ling, I have some businesses to take care of, so I¡¯ll leave first. Do treat it as your home. Oh, by the way, since I¡¯m going to the development department, I¡¯ll take this document with me. Xiao He, Li, help me serve these two young masters.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she directly took out the document, which she had just handed to Su He, from her arms. She passed by Ye Yan and walked into the elevator with Xiao Jingyao.

 Chapter 313 - New Department Chief (2)

    <h4>Chapter 313: New Department Chief (2)</h4>

    Ling Ran obviously did not expect that things would turn out to be like this, and he came back to his senses only when the elevator started to go down. He got up and looked at this friend worriedly. Then, he whispered, ¡°Young Ye¡­¡±

    Ye Yan subconsciously tightened the hand that was still holding the dessert bag. His slightly pale face forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Ling Ran did not say anything. ¡®Bro, you don¡¯t seem to be okay now.¡¯

    When Ling Ran was racking his brain about how tofort his good friend, a figure appeared in their sights first.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, we met again.¡± Su He stepped forward to greet Ye Yan. Her face was showing a polite and sweet smile.

    Ye Yan was stunned. When he remembered the situation where the two had lunch together that day, he somehow suddenly became a little embarrassed. ¡°Ms. Su.¡±

    Su He did not really care. She nced at the cherry blossom mousse cake in Ye Yan¡¯s hand naturally. Her eyes narrowed dangerously, but they returned to their original form after a moment. She smiled gently and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, although our general manager likes Japanese food, she doesn¡¯t really like cherry blossom mousse cake. This is because she doesn¡¯t like the taste of cherry blossoms, so please don¡¯t be offended.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Yan nced at the cherry blossom mousse cake in his hand, and he smiled bitterly. He also did not know why he had chosen such a dessert when he was buying things just now.

    He had subconsciously thought that Zhao Youlin would like this kind of dessert, but he did not expect his guess to be wrong. It turned out that he was busy for nothing.

    Su He stared at the dessert in Ye Yan¡¯s hand for a long time. Her eyes slightly darkened, and she suddenly said, ¡°Speaking of which, I really like dessert in this vor. In order to avoid waste, can you give this dessert to me?¡±

    Ye Yan looked at the gentle smile on Su He¡¯s face, and he remembered the purpose of bringing the dessert again. For the first time, he felt so embarrassed. ¡°If Ms. Su doesn¡¯t mind, please have it.¡±

    ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Su He took the exquisitely decorated dessert. Something shed in her mind, and it made her clear eyes brighten.

    But soon, she remembered that this dessert was something he bought for her. The lights in her eyes suddenly darkened, and she was a little gloomy.

    Ling Ran, who watched this scene from a distance, opened his mouth slightly as he was surprised by what he saw.

    ¡®W-What¡¯s going on? Why is the atmosphere between Young Ye and the secretary so weird? Isn¡¯t Young Ye like Ms. Zhao? Why now¡­¡±

    ¡®Oh my, my brainpower seems to be a little insufficient. Who can tell me who Young Ye really likes?¡¯

    Compared to Ling Ran¡¯s dilemma, Li, who also saw this episode, obviously thought it through with a much simpler line.

    She propped her head with one hand. Then, she bit her spoon and looked at the two of them with a face full of curiosity. ¡®Why do I feel that Xiao He seems to be a little angry? Is it an illusion?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin, who sessfully escaped, went to the development department together with Xiao Jingyao.

    Zhao Shuncheng was originally the department chief of the development department. However, Zhao Youxi was suspected of embezzling public funds through the previous investigation, so Zhao Shuncheng, Zhao Youxi¡¯s father and her immediate boss, was implicated, of course. He was forced by Zhao Shunrong to take the me and resign.

    The position of the department chief of the development department was vacant, and the person, who came to take over this position today, was not a stranger to Zhao Youlin and other people. He was the person whom Zhao Youlin and Xiao Jingyao had mentioned not long ago, Zhao Youming.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet him so soon. Zhao Youxi and her family are either dead or unemployed. Many of them have left, and the family has scattered. However, he could still persuade grandpa to let him join the Zhao Enterprise and rece Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s position so quickly. My brother is not a simple person.¡± Zhao Youlin looked at the decreasing number of floors above the elevator with a look of interest.

    Xiao Jingyao stood behind her. The extremely transparent lenses reflected two dazzling lights in the darkness. ¡°I heard that the second young master had an agreement with the chief director when he went abroad in the past. When he returns, the chief director must arrange a position for him in the Zhao Enterprise.¡±

    ¡°An agreement? Did Li Hongyu go to discuss it with grandpa or Zhao Shuncheng?¡±

    ¡°None of them. I heard that the second young master mentioned it to the chief director himself.¡±

    Zhao Youlin frowned. Then, she chuckled and said, ¡°He sure is ambitious. It¡¯s just that I wonder if his ability can support his ambition.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao avoided answering, but Zhao Youlin could not help but sigh lightly. ¡°However, if he really has that kind of ability, then the people who will be troubled will be us.¡±

    An enemy who was harmful but not smart was not scary, just like Zhao Youxi; an enemy who was smart but not harmful was not scary as well, just like Li Hongyu.

    The really scary ones were those who were both harmful and smart. Did her younger brother belong to this category?

    Xiao Jingyao agreed with Zhao Youlin¡¯s statement. After nodding, he added, ¡°The chief director has the same thought. Putting a time bomb in thepany like this is a bit dangerous, but it was the agreement he promised in the first ce, after all. So, he can¡¯t break the promise. Besides, you haven¡¯t been in thepany for a long time, so there are many things which you¡¯re not skilled at, General Manager. It¡¯s also a good thing to take this opportunity to let you practice. This is what the chief director said.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. ¡®The darn na?ve old man clearly wants to see me embarrass myself. Besides, he actually wants me to take care of the problem he caused. What a cunning person.¡¯

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath, and she said helplessly, ¡°Well, forget it. This is not bad as well.¡±

    ¡®A stepping stone under the throne? One might be the victim with one mistake.¡¯ Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered as thought about it.

    The young man sitting in the office wore a white expensive suit. The smooth lines of the clothes wrapped around the young man¡¯s slender body, reflecting his handsome face.

    The corners of the young man¡¯s mouth slightly curled up. He showed a perfect smile, revealing a trace of kindness invisibly. But it also made people feel that he was so dazzling, noble, and invible.

    What a deceptive appearance! This was Zhao Youlin¡¯s impression of him when she saw him in reality for the first time.

    She walked into the room. The moment the young man looked over, a faint smile appeared on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face.

    Zhao Youlin stood in front of him, and she took the initiative to extend her hand. She greeted in a low voice, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhao Youlin, the general manager of the Zhao Enterprise.¡±

    The young man sitting on the sofa was stunned. He got up and held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. Then, he said with a gentle smile, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhao Youming, the new department chief of the development department. Please take care of me in the future, General Manager Zhao.¡±

    <i></i>

 Chapter 314 - New Department Chief (3)

    <h4>Chapter 314: New Department Chief (3)</h4>

    In the independent office separated by ss, the young man and young girl of simr age held hands and smiled at each other.

    To the outsiders, it was a scene that was extremely harmonious. However, only the two people who stood opposite each other knew the murderous intention hidden under each other¡¯s smiles.

    Xiao Jingyao keenly felt the tense atmosphere among the two people. He coughed lightly and interrupted, ¡°Hello, Chief Zhao. I¡¯m Xiao Jingyao, the president¡¯s secretary. The president has given me his orders. You have just joined thepany not long ago. If you have any questions, you can ask the general manager and me. We¡¯ll definitely help if we can help.¡±

    The two people in the confrontation came back to their senses at the same time because of Xiao Jingyao¡¯s words. The hands that were sping were also released instantly without a trace.

    Zhao Youming turned his head and smiled politely at Xiao Jingyao. ¡°Please take care of me, a neer who has no experience, Secretary Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Chief Zhao.¡±

    ¡°All right, we just came down to wee the new colleague. If there is nothing else, we¡¯ll leave first. Chief Zhao, if you have any questionster, you can also ask the vice department chief of the development department, which is the one over there,¡± Zhao Youlin said and pointed at another independent office not far away.

    After saying all the necessary things, Zhao Youlin was about to leave with Xiao Jingyao. Suddenly, she heard an urgent cry from behind. ¡°Wait, Youlin!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped, and Xiao Jingyao, who followed closely behind, had a trace of surprise in his eyes as well.

    Zhao Youlin closed her eyes. When she opened them again, the surprise in her eyes had disappeared. She turned around and smiled at Zhao Youming. Then, she reminded him in a perfect manner, ¡°Chief Zhao, I¡¯m very happy that you can call me, your cousin, in front of so many people. However, this is still thepany. Thepany has its own rules. If possible, I hope you can call me the general manager.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had separated herself from Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s family with just a few words without making people feel that she was too unreasonable.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s almond eyes, which were inherited from Li Hongyu, flickered a few times. His face also showed a helpless expression, which aroused sympathy, after being rejected so hastily.

    ¡°O-Okay. Youlin, I¡¯m sorry. I just think that it sounds distant if I call you the general manager directly. After all, I have been abroad for a long time, and it¡¯s rare to see rtives like you when I return to the country. I made a gaffe. I¡¯m sorry, and I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows, and the smile on her face became gentler. ¡°Chief Zhao, I can understand your feelings. I have been staying with the Mu family for a long time. When I finally returned home and saw the rtives who have blood rtions with me, I felt extremely warm. So, some gaffes are inevitable. However, you have started to work now, and this is where you will work in the future, Chief Zhao. As your cousin, I hope you will treat your work seriously and be responsible. Don¡¯t be too emotional.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, the expression on her face was extremely sincere, and her tone was soft and gentle. She showed the image of a sister, who was thinking about her young brother, vividly, so no one could find the slightest mistake.

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t this guy want to act friendly with me? I¡¯ll act together with him. It¡¯s just acting. I¡¯m good at it as well.¡¯

    Zhao Youming nced at Zhao Youlin deeply, and he was silent for a moment. Then, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m really touched as you can think for me like this. At first, I thought that you would have prejudice toward me because of my mom and sister¡¯s affairs. Now, it seems like I¡¯m just worried over nothing. But speaking of this, I really should say sorry to you for what my mom did. My mom didn¡¯t think twice, so she did something like that. She almost caused an irreversible consequence and hurt you. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s words were extremely sorrowful, and he seemed to be deeply saddened by what his mother had done.

    If Zhao Yolin did not know what kind of a person he was previously, she would really be fooled by him.

    ¡°Although it is toote to say anything now, I still want to ask for forgiveness for my mom. After all, she has paid the price for what she has done. After all, she is my mom, who gave birth to me and raised me.¡±

    ¡®So, you still know that she is your mother.¡¯ Zhao Youlin sneered as she thought to herself.

    Li Hongyu had been most pitiful. She had been nning for a lifetime so that her two children could get everything from the Zhao family and be superior beings.

    But in the end, not only was she forced to death by her own son, but she was also used and belittled by him after she had passed away. What reaction she would have when she heard Zhao Youming¡¯s words in the hell.

    Zhao Youlin nced at the employees who had gathered outside the office as they heard the noises here. She said with a faint smile, ¡°Chief Zhao, you have misunderstood me. Am I a person who can¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong? Your sister and you are two different people. Why would I me you for what your mother and sister did?¡±

    ¡°Youlin, my mom¡­¡±

    Zhao Youming wanted to interrupt, but Zhao Youlin did not give him this opportunity. ¡°They should be responsible for what they did. What does it have to do with you? You don¡¯t need to worry about me having any bad impression of you because of this. You¡¯re outstanding, so I believe you¡¯re not the same type of person as your mom and sister. Besides, with your rtionship with Minister Zhao, I¡¯ll take care of you. How can I have ill feelings toward you?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words seemed to be speaking for Zhao Youming, separating him from Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi. It was also to tell other people that she would treat him equally.

    In fact, she cleverly avoided Zhao Youming¡¯s words which were asking for Zhao Youlin¡¯s forgiveness for Li Hongyu. Zhao Youming kept hinting that he waspletely different from Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi.

    If that was the case, the affair of asking for forgiveness should not be asked by him, who was righteous and kind. Otherwise, Zhao Youlin would be the viin who vented her anger at other people, regardless of right and wrong.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression changed. He maintained a smile on his face and said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved since you said that, Youlin.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded with gratification. ¡°All right, don¡¯t keep the bees in your bo since you have just joined thepany, just work without worry. If you have any questions, you can ask the seniors in the same department. I¡¯ll leave first since I have something to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay, be careful on your way, Youlin.¡±

    Zhao Youlin took a few steps toward the outside together with Xiao Jingyao. Suddenly, she stopped, as if she remembered something. She turned her head and pointed to her ear. Then, she smiled gently at Zhao Youming and said, ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot to say it. Youming, your ear studs are pretty.¡±

    Zhao Youming was stunned. After realizing what Zhao Youlin had said, his face instantly turned pale. He looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s back, which had gone far away, and clenched his fists slowly.

 Chapter 315 - Shoot Oneself in the Foot (1)

    <h4>Chapter 315: Shoot Oneself in the Foot (1)</h4>

    After Zhao Youlin handed the documents that she had brought to the vice department chief of the development department, she did not stay any longer and quickly left this ce, which was full of disputes.

    When she walked out of the entrance of the development department, she happened to hear a few girls from other departments talking about Zhao Youming.

    ¡°Did you guys see the new department chief of the development department today? He is so handsome, and he looks so gentle. A gentle person is really attractive.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. When I went to the development department to deliver the documents this morning, I saw him smile at me. Ah, his smile made my heart melt, and I almost couldn¡¯t walk. It was so embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure he was smiling at you? Don¡¯t be a narcissist. I guess he was smiling at other people, or he found it funny to see your silly appearance.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you tomboy, can you stop teasing me?¡±

    The girls continued to chat.

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch when she heard their enthusiasticments about Zhao Youming.

    A group of simple-minded creatures that only cared about appearance. That man was not as simple as he seemed.

    Her heart was melted by his smile? If her heart melted like them, she might not be far from death.

    Xiao Jingyao, who was at the side, heard the discussion between those girls as well. He frowned and subconsciously looked at Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°General Manager, just now Chief Zhao¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. She sneered and said, ¡°An appropriate probe can indeed reveal the information of other people, but if you probe too much, you will only shoot yourself in the foot. He probes so much when we only met for the first time. It seems like he is keeping a lot of secrets from me.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin talked about this, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. ¡°Recently, it has been a critical period for thepletion and opening of some parts of the resort. How to work hard on the promotion of the resort is thepany¡¯s main priority recently. If Zhao Youming wants to stabilize his position in the Zhao Enterprise, he will definitely aim at this. Transfer a few people to the development department. They only need to monitor him. There is no need to do other unnecessary things.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The two walked in the direction of the elevator as they talked. Xiao Jingyao hesitated for a while, and he said, ¡°General Manager, about the president of Sheng Shi Group that you asked me to checkst time¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. ¡°You¡¯ve investigated it?¡±

    ¡°I have gotten the basic information, and it is now in my office.¡±

    ¡°Go up and bring it to meter.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Jingyao obediently replied. Then, he added with some curiosity, ¡°General Manager, you are investigating Mr. Han for¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin gave an iprehensible smile, ¡°Who knows? Maybe it is just a sudden decision or a whim.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao frowned. He was obviously not satisfied with Zhao Youlin¡¯s obvious perfunctory reply. However, he also knew that since Zhao Youlin said so, she must have some unspeakable reason. So, he thoughtfully did not continue to ask.

    As the two talked, they had walked to the elevator¡¯s door unknowingly.

    The moment the elevator¡¯s door opened, Ling Ran happened to walk out of it.

    When Ling Ran saw Zhao Youlin and Xiao Jingyao, he was stunned. Then, he smiled and greeted, ¡°Ms. Zhao, you have finished your work?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhao Youlin nced at Ling Ran¡¯s back. When she found that no one else hade down with him, she raised her eyebrows without anyone noticing. She could not help but ask, ¡°Where is Mr. Ye? Didn¡¯t hee down with you, Mr. Ling?¡±

    ¡®Is he still waiting for me in the office?¡¯ Zhao Youlin thought to herself worriedly.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about Young Ye. He left first as he had something to take care of.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ling Ran looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s appearance, which showed she wanted to avoid Ye Yan, and he silently mourned for his good friend for a few seconds. He smiled and said, ¡°If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first as well. Goodbye, Ms. Zhao.¡± Ling Ran was about to run away for his own safety. However, before he took two steps, he heard a faint call from behind. ¡°Mr. Ling.¡±

    Ling Ran¡¯s body stiffened. He turned to look at Zhao Youlin, who was calling him. He asked, ¡°Ms. Zhao, is there anything else?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She walked to Ling Ran and looked at the empty lunch box he was holding. She sighed and said, ¡°Although Li is slightly older than me, she has a simple mind and doesn¡¯t understand those messy intricacies. She is also someone who gets hurt easily. I don¡¯t know how you got to know Li, but I can see that you are treating her very well. You treat her so well that it might cause illusions and misunderstandings.¡±

    Ling Ran¡¯s expression changed slightly. He opened his mouth as he wanted to speak, but he was stopped by Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Li has a pure nature. She won¡¯t think deeply about someone, but I¡¯m different. Mr. Ling, you and Mr. Ye are good friends, and you are a friend who sends food to Li every day. These are some things that I didn¡¯t expect. However, the timing of Mr. Ye¡¯s appearance was so coincidental that I couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the reason why you approach Li is entirely for¡­¡±

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, you overthink. It was totally an ident that Li and I met. I didn¡¯t even know that she was your secretary. When I started to send food to her after that, I found out that she actually works in the Zhao Enterprise, and she happened to be your secretary. I was also taken aback when I found out about it, so it was not what you thought.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ling, did you want to say that Mr. Ye¡¯s appearance in my office today was just an ident?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes were too cold. When Ling Ran saw her eyes, he shuddered and was unable to tell a lie.

    As Zhao Youlin had said, it was not a coincidence that Ye Yan appeared in her office today. When he heard Zhao Youlin inviting him to go up, he had immediately called Ye Yan and asked him toe over to Zhao Youlin¡¯s office under the excuse of sending desserts.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether the encounter between you and Li was a coincidence or a nned encounter. I just want to advise you that Li is not someone you can y with. She is na?ve, kind, and enthusiastic. When other people treat her well, she will want to be nice to other people as well. Her world is very simple, and she can¡¯t y with rich people like you. So, if you¡¯re not sincere when you are being nice to her, then please stop as soon as possible. Don¡¯t wait until Li sinks deeply before you leave. It will only hurt both of you.¡±

    Ling Ran opened his mouth. He sincerely felt that he was wronged. ¡°Ms. Zhao, I really don¡¯t have the intention of using Li, and I don¡¯t have any purpose for being nice to her, let alone tricking her feelings. I¡¯m indeed interested in Li. You just said that Li is na?ve and enthusiastic, and these are exactly one of the reasons why Li is able to attract me. How can I be the person who destroys these things? What happened today is indeed my fault. I called Ye Yan over without your permission. However, you can¡¯t deny me just because of this. It¡¯s too arbitrary!¡±

 Chapter 316 - Bringing Trouble On Himself (2)

    <h4>Chapter 316: Bringing Trouble On Himself (2)</h4>

    ¡°Assertive?¡± Zhao Youlin cocked one of her eyebrows and smirked. ¡°No, this is not me being assertive. Today, I came to tell all of you this, not because I want to reject you for who you are, or what you have done to Li. I am warning you as Li¡¯s good friend as well as her superior. If you treat Li well and you do it with a sincere heart, I would naturally give you guys my blessing. However, if you have an ulterior motive and hurt Li, don¡¯t me me for being hostile to you. Although the Zhao family¡¯s status is inferior to the four greatest families in Shalnork, Mr. Ling, trust me, as long as I¡¯m willing, I will have a thousand ways to make your life a living hell. Please be careful, Mr. Ling.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Zhao¡­¡± Ling Ran wanted to defend himself. However, Zhao Youlin did not give him a chance to do so. She just walked past him and entered the elevator.

    As he watched her silhouette gradually disappearing behind the elevator door, Ling Ran felt that his future was looking bleak.

    If he knew that tipping her off would bring trouble to himself, he certainly would not have spoken a single word to Ye Yan even if he had to bear the risk of being called a traitor.

    He had been a virgin who had never been in a rtionship over the twenty-something years of his life, and it had not been easy for him to finally meet a desirable woman. On top of that, it was very rare for him to find a youngdy who actually did not despise him.

    ¡®Sob, Brother, you¡¯re getting me into so much trouble this time!¡¯

    On the other hand, the moment Zhao Youlin watched the elevator door close in front of her, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    In fact, she had quite a good impression of Ling Ran. Therefore, she had quietly watched him when she found him delivering meals to curry favor with Li.

    Unfortunately, Ye Yan¡¯s sudden appearance had immediately pulled down the score of her impression toward Ling Ran. She inevitably sensed a hint of conspiracy with the all too fortuitous development.

    So much so, it had led to her subconsciously assuming that the people who were rted to this incident had ulterior motives. As a precautionary measure, she had warned Ling Ran.

    She wanted him to have his eyes opened and have better judgment so that even if he wanted to plot a scheme against others, he would not scheme against people around her. She might not have many strengths. But the only strength she had was that she protected those who were close to her!

    If Ling Ran were to really y with Li¡¯s feelings, she certainly would strike him to the point that even his mother could not recognize him.

    ¡°General Manager, all of Mr. Han¡¯s information is here.¡±

    Zhao Youlin received the documents which Xiao Jingyao had passed over to her. She cast a cursory nce at them. Then, she frowned and asked him, ¡°Han Yichen is an orphan?¡±

    ¡°Yes. ording to the information shown, he was discovered at the entrance of the orphanage. At that time, he was only a few months old.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s an abandoned baby?¡± Zhao Youlin was slightly shocked. She never thought Han Yichen was also an abandoned child, just like her.

    ¡°Yes, Han Yichen was an abandoned baby. At the time he was abandoned at the orphanage, he was wearing cheap baby clothes. The person who abandoned him had not left behind any clues. Therefore, no one knew when he was born, much less who his parents really were. He adopted the surname of the director who had taken him into the orphanage at that time. Even his name was given by the director.¡±

    ¡°In other words, Han Yichen¡¯s actual surname is not Han?¡±

    Although Xiao Jingyao did not understand why Zhao Youlin had asked this question, he answered her, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was deep in thought for a brief moment before she nodded, signalling Xiao Jingyao to continue.

    ¡°Han Yichen stayed in the orphanage until he became an adult and moved out. After that, he worked and studied part-time until he went to college. He had started nning on setting up a business with his ssmates on their own in his second year in university.¡±

    Even though Xiao Jingyao had only briefly introduced Han Yichen, a hint of admiration showed up in his eyes.

    One had to admit that the young man whom Zhao Youlin had asked him to investigate was truly very capable. Although he did note from a privileged background, he had an unparalleled market insight and ability of foresight. He raised a securitypany of his own at a very young age from scratch. His strength was not inferior to the heirs of the great families whom those families had put in effort to cultivate.

    The only pity was that the young man stillcked experience in society. He came from a lower-level society. Although the life there had shaped him to be someone who was level-headed, reliable and free from arrogance, hecked the ability to discern between friends and enemies.

    He had put too much trust on his partner, resulting in his partner absconding with the donations and escaping, leaving a huge mess behind for him. This had been the young man¡¯s greatest failure in his life.

    This had been a huge blow to Han Yichen. Ever since then, he was never heard of in Shalnork.

    He gained brilliant achievements after working hard for a few years, but all of that had copsed in a short period of time. Anyone who faced such a blow would be unable to get back on their feet and be in a constant state of anxiety, let alone a young man at such a young age.

    In spite of it all, after reading all the experiences of this person from his childhood to adulthood, Xiao Jingyao felt that he did not look like one who had been struck down by all this.

    The difference between a mighty person and an ordinary person was that the ordinary person went with the flow in adversity, while the mighty person stood up against adversity and rose from failure like a phoenix from the ashes.

    So, which category did this young man belong to?

    Zhao Youlin flipped through the documents in her hands. She did not say anything further. She asionally rapped the surface of the table with her long and slender fingers. Her expression looked incredibly intriguing. At that moment, no one could not see through her thoughts.

    ¡°General Manager.¡± When Xiao Jingyao saw Zhao Youlin remaining still after some time, he could not help but call her.

    It was only then that Zhao Youlin snapped out of her daze. She organized the information in her hands, rose up, and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put this information here first. I¡¯ll read them when I have the time. Uncle Xiao, go and deal with the matter I just mentioned. I will call you again should anything arise.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao cast a nce at Zhao Youlin. He felt there was something wrong with her. However, seeing that Zhao Youlin was reluctant to say more, he got the hint and nodded. He retreated from Zhao Youlin¡¯s office.

    Zhao Youlin watched Xiao Jingyao leave. The next moment, she rested her gaze at the stack of documents on the table once again. She subconsciously frowned, and her eyes shone with a spark of some sort of emotion. A resigned sigh came out of her office after a long time.

    Zhao Youlin had been staying inside the office for the whole day. Today, she left work early for no other reason other than the fact that Joy was on holiday as well.

    The sound of a car engine rumbled from the outside of the Zhao family¡¯s main residence. Zhao Youlin got out of the car. Before she reached the entrance, she heard the sound of footsteps rushing out from inside.

    It did not take long before Zhao Youlin saw her cute and precious son lunging at her like a little cannonball. He hugged her thigh tightly, and his eyes sparkled as he called, ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Sparta rushed out too, as it had been following behind Joy closely. It had grown up a lotpared to the time when they had just bought it. When Sparta saw Joy hugging Zhao Youlin¡¯s thigh, it also happily ran around the mother-son duo.

    Zhao Youlin caressed Joy¡¯s small head. Just then, two figures walked out of the house.

    ¡°Youlin, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled at Duan Yarong before she turned around and looked at the other person. She smiled gently as she said, ¡°Madam Mu.¡±

 Chapter 317 - The Bet Back Then (1)

    <h4>Chapter 317: The Bet Back Then (1)</h4>

    True enough, the woman who followed behind Duan Yarong as they walked out was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mother, Su Ruixin.

    Ever since thest time Su Ruixin tagged along with Duan Yarong to pick up Joy, she had changed her lifestyle and came to the Zhao family daily. She called this an emotional interaction andmunication with her grandson.

    As such, Zhao Youlin was already so used to seeing Su Ruixin around at her house.

    ¡°Youlin, you¡¯re back! Just now, Joy was ying with Sparta inside the house. As soon as he heard the sound of a car engine, he immediately dashed out. Your mother and I thought something had happened. Little did we know that it was youing back home.¡± While Su Ruixin was speaking, she caressed Joy¡¯s small head adoringly and lovingly.

    ¡°Urm¡­ Yes, Joy recognized my car engine¡­¡± Looking at Su Ruixin¡¯s smug face, the corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips unwittingly twitched.

    ¡°Really? Joy is truly a clever boy.¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless as she looked at Su Ruixin. She had long known that Su Ruixin frequently came out with the unexpected. When Zhao Youlin saw her interacting with Joy, she increasingly felt that something was wrong judging from the way she behaved.

    Zhao Youlin was caught by surprise, and she felt goosebumps over her body as Su Ruixin worked to curry more favor with her. She decided to turn a blind eye to her. She faked a cough and said, ¡°Mother, is Grandpa at home? I have something to ask him.¡±

    Duan Yarong was stunned. ¡°Your grandpa is resting upstairs. What¡¯s the matter? Are there any problems with thepany?¡±

    Right after Duan Yarong spoke, Su Ruixin, who was paying attention to Joy and teasing him, looked up at Zhao Youlin worryingly.

    ¡°No, I have something at work which I don¡¯t quite understand, so I want to consult Grandpa about it. After all, Grandpa has managed thepany for many years. He should know morepared to others.¡±

    After the two heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, they felt more at ease. Duan Yarong smiled faintly and said, ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is. You better ask him now. You came back early today, dinner is not ready yet. After you two finished discussing, you coulde down and have dinner just in time¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhao Youlin nodded. She bent her body and coaxed Joy, who was clinging to her thigh tightly and not letting go, ¡°Joy, I have to look for Grandpa now. You could y with your two grandmas over here. Be a good boy, tomorrow I¡¯ll take you to the outlet.¡±

    The moment Joy heard that Zhao Youlin was going to take him to the outlet, his eyes sparkled. Going to the outlet was equivalent to getting to enjoy a lot of tasty food and drinks!

    Joy liked to follow Zhao Youlin to the outlet. However, Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong were worried that Joy would eat too much sweet stuff, which was bad for his teeth. Therefore, they rarely took him along.

    This time, Zhao Youlin took the initiative to bring Joy over there. How could this little glutton not be in glee?

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhao Youlin pinched Joy¡¯s small nose and teased him, ¡°Or, do you want to tell me that you don¡¯t want to go there? If so, forget about it, then.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to go! I want to go! You couldn¡¯t break your promise, Mommy!¡± The moment Joy heard Zhao Youlin was about to break her words, he got worked up. He exerted more force as he clung to Zhao Youlin¡¯s thigh.

    Looking at the little chipmunk who would do anything for food, Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes in resignation. She wondered who the child had inherited the genes from.

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I promised you, provided that you must be a good boy. Now, go in and y with Grandmas. I¡¯ll look for Grandpa now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Afterforting his son, Zhao Youlin went upstairs to the first floor. She coincidentally bumped into Uncle Zhao, who hade out with a tray of refreshments, in front of the former master¡¯s room.

    Uncle Zhao froze when he saw Zhao Youlin. Apparently, he had not expected Zhao Youlin toe back so early today. ¡°Eldest Lady, you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Zhao. Has Grandpa woken up?¡±

    ¡°The former master woke up very early. He just finished a pot of tea. Eldest Lady, if you have something to tell him, you may go in now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Uncle Zhao.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Eldest Lady.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin watched Uncle Zhao go downstairs, she sucked in a deep breath before she knocked on the former master¡¯s room door.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The former master¡¯s voice came out from the room. His voice carried a trace of majesty that neither Zhao Youlin nor others had.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Youlin.¡±

    After the former master confirmed the identity of the person outside the door, he made a 180 degree turn to his attitude. His words carried the hint of a smile, ¡°So, it¡¯s you, Youlin. Come in.¡±

    The moment Zhao Youlin pushed open the door, she was greeted by the sight of the former master¡¯s mocking face. Creases appeared between her eyebrows.

    ¡°Youlin, why did youe back at this hour? You even came to me on purpose. Has anything happened to thepany?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin saw the former master¡¯s annoyingly haggard face, she immediately recalled the time bomb currently staying inside thepany. She narrowed her eyes and snorted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you clear of what is happening inside thepany? Grandpa, if you continue to stay here and do nothing, you might not even know yourpany has been usurped by others.¡±

    The former master grinned. He was so thick-skinned that she leaned close to Zhao Youlin and said, ¡°Youlin, thepany is under your father and your care, how could it be usurped by the outsiders all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Outsiders?¡± Zhao Youlin sneered, ¡°If my dear young cousin, who has passionately expressed to the public how he has been longing for kinship, were to hear your words, I¡¯m afraid he would cry to death inside thepany.¡±

    ¡®Heh, outsider? If he truly has been treated like an outsider, why would he make such an outrageous statement?¡¯

    The former master was a very clever man. How could he not understand the underlying meaning beneath Zhao Youlin¡¯s words? His wrinkled face, as a result of smiling, had darkened, and inevitably looked aggressive and spirited.

    ¡°What happened? Has that kid schemed against you once he joined thepany?¡±

    ¡°If he has managed to scheme against me, I would not be standing here and questioning his outsider status in front of you now.¡±

    The former master heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Zhao Youlin had not been fooled by a certain one. He said in a low voice, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it seems like that kid could not hold back himself for long before acting against you as soon as he joined thepany not long ago. He is definitely a dangerous man.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± The moment Zhao Youlin heard the former master¡¯s words, she started boiling with rage. ¡°Since you already knew about that guy, why did you still make him stay inside thepany?! Do you really think thepany is as impregnable as a fortress, impossible to bring down by any means, huh?!¡±

    ¡°If not for the fact that I had promised that kid by a slip of tongue, and be in a position where I could not take back my words, I wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°So, what exactly have you promised him in exchange for this kind of condition?¡±

    ¡°Urm¡­ that¡­ that kid came to look for me, he said if he is able to get into the top 100 colleges in the world, I would promise him by arranging a job for him in Zhao Enterprise, a position which is above the vice ministry after he finishes his studies. If he fails, he¡¯d willingly give up everything in the Zhao family and take his mother and elder sister along and leave the family.

 Chapter 318 - The Bet Back Then (2)

    <h4>Chapter 318: The Bet Back Then (2)</h4>

    A trace of shock appeared on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. She had never expected Zhao Youming to dare take such a huge gamble with the former master. That was very bold of him!

    ¡°So, you agreed to his bet. In the end, he lived up to his words and made it to the top 100 colleges. He won the bet, right?¡±

    The former master nodded. He smiled dryly as he said, ¡°At that time, I never thought that kid could actually make it, so I was careless¡­¡±

    ¡°Careless? Grandpa, do you mean you have underestimated that kid?!¡± A light shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s head. She narrowed her eyes, turned her head around and looked at the former master, she sneered, ¡°No, that¡¯s not how it was. Grandpa, I¡¯m afraid the bet back then was not as simple as that, right?¡±

    The former master¡¯s expression stiffened. Zhao Youlin sessfully caught his expression even though it happened in just a blink of an eye. With that, Zhao Youlin grew increasingly confident of her own spection.

    ¡°Oh? How is it not that simple? Youlin, tell me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin stared at the former master¡¯s prating gaze and said mockingly, ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯re both sensible people, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. You actually hadid your eyes on Zhao Youming and nned to cultivate him so that he became the heir of Zhao Enterprise, right?¡±

    The former master slightly raised one of his bushy eyebrows. He grinned as he asked, ¡°Youlin, what makes you think so?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, even though you have retired and worked behind the scenes and have not directly managed Zhao Enterprise for many years, your prestige within Zhao Enterprise remains. Let me ask you, why would a person like that be so easily tricked by a very young and inexperienced kid, huh?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, she deliberately paused for a moment. She cast a sarcastic and teasing gaze, as sharp as a sword piercing at the former master who was standing opposite her. ¡°At that time, when Zhao Youming proposed the gamble, you thought that if the kid could get into the world¡¯s top-ranked college on his own, this would mean that he at least has the potential. If so, you could let him gain some experience in thepany, and train him to be your sessor. On the contrary, if Zhao Youming fails you, you could drive Li Hongyu and her two children out of the Zhao family without any qualms.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin watched the former master¡¯s expression darkening, she knew she had guessed it right. She looked up and said teasingly, ¡°Being fearless is an admirable quality that only belongs to the young and inexperienced people. They be arrogant once they achieve sess. But, if they are overpowered by their own fearlessness, that is called recklessness. In other words, regardless of winning or losing the bet, you wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses, am I right, Grandpa?¡±

    After the former master finished listening to Zhao Youlin¡¯s analysis, his sparkling gaze that shone with wisdom and good judgment remained. He did not refute her. His silence meant that he agreed with Zhao Youlin¡¯s words.

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, she suddenly felt chilliness creeping over her body. She stared at the former master¡¯s unusually serious face, and she said numbingly, ¡°Grandpa, I suppose your only mistake is me, right? You have three sons. My father had no children, Zhao Shuncheng had three, while Zhao Shunchang had Zhao Yifei, adding up to a total of four children.¡±

    Zhao Youlin closed her eyes. She heaved out a sigh of relief, ¡°Out of the four children, you have given Zhao Yifei all your priority. This is because he is a boy, and his background is not tarnished. Unfortunately, after you observed him for a short period of time, you realized that he was a useless person. Next, you ced your hopes on Zhao Youming. Although he had note from an honorable background, he is at least a boy. As long as he is talented, and judging from your character, you did not really take his background to heart. So, I am not surprised at all if you have that thought in your mind.¡±

    The former master looked at Zhao Youlin profoundly. A hint of cunning appeared in his majestic, sharp-looking eyes. ¡°You are right. I had this thought in the first ce. However, it was already in the past. Now, I¡¯d much prefer you to be my sessor.¡±

    ¡®Me, as your preferred choice to be the heiress?¡¯ Zhao Youlin snickered to herself.

    ¡°Very well, I am curious the reason why you did you announce me to be your direct sessor before the public during your grand birthday banquet, and even do everything possible to ¡°abduct¡± me into Zhao Enterprise, but now bring in another potential heir. Like what Uncle Xiao mentioned, do you really want to use him to train me or¡­¡± Zhao Youlin cast a bone-chilling gaze at the man opposite her. ¡°Or, you want to watch the two candidates kill each other so that the one who survives would be crowned as the leader of Zhao Enterprise?¡±

    The atmosphere abruptly turned into dead silence right after Zhao Youlin finished her words. The youngdy and the old man stood opposite while facing each other. They stared at one another.

    Finally, after some time, someone took the lead to break the silence.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­!¡± The former master let out a bark ofughter, and hisughter rang throughout the room. Zhao Youlin, who had been expecting a heated verbal battle, was struck dumb on the spot.

    Before Zhao Youlin returned to her senses, the former master had already resumed his usual despicable look. He leaned closer to Zhao Youlin shamelessly, he grinned as he said, ¡°Young Youlin.¡±

    A glimpse of light was caught in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. She red at him, ¡°Speak inly. Don¡¯t speak like you came from another.¡±

    The former master pulled away his hand aggrievedly. He stammered, ¡°Alright. I admit that I used to have the thought of cultivating Zhao Youming to be my sessor. This is because he is the only child in his generation in the Zhao family who is¡­ Ahem¡­ At that time, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re so great, so adorable, so..¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The former master was silenced when Zhao Youlin red at him fiercely. He smiled dryly and said, ¡°Alright, this is generally the entire situation. I am not a conservative person. But, if possible, I wouldn¡¯t want the fruits of my efforts that I¡¯ve spent working hard on for most of my life to fall into an outsider¡¯s hand. Therefore, I wanted to choose the best among the children to be the heir of Zhao Enterprise. Your younger sister is totally out of the question. I had never considered her even once. Yifei has been spoiled by his mother, he is a failure as well. In fact¡­ my first choice is¡­ you.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Zhao Youlin froze. She had imagined several circumstances but never had she thought she would be the former master¡¯s first choice.

    The former master seemed to have spected what Zhao Youlin was thinking in her heart. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I am not a rigid old man. I don¡¯t mind if my sessor is a boy or a girl. Most importantly, they must be capable, be able to support the Zhao family¡¯s foundation and stay independent. Unfortunately, just when I was about to bring you into thepany, you and that kid from the Mu family¡­¡±

 Chapter 319 - The Older, The Wiser (1)

    <h4>Chapter 319: The Older, The Wiser (1)</h4>

    A hint of frustration showed up on the former master¡¯s face. He did not continue with the following words. Zhao Youlin knew it in her heart.

    The old man had the intention to cultivate and train Zhao Youlin so that she could stay at home and be the heir of the Zhao family.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youlin met Mu Tingfeng, and she fell in love with him. In the end, she even went to the extent of drugging Mu Tingfeng, conceiving his child and marrying into the Mu family.

    The previous Zhao Youlin hadmitted a series of actions that had led him to vast disappointment. She had dashed the former master¡¯s hope of cultivating her to be his sessor like pouring cold water on him.

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh. She drowned her trailing voice out as she said, ¡°Grandpa, you must have been very disappointed at that time, right? Therefore, you shifted your attention to Zhao Youming.¡±

    The former master grinned and cast a nce at Zhao Youlin. He said in a businesslike manner, ¡°When that kid took the initiative to make the bet with me in the beginning, I really admired him. He knew how to use his strengths to gamble in order to achieve things that he desired. A businessman should act like that. Unfortunately,ter, I realized that he¡­ was not fit for it.¡±

    ¡°Why? Is it because of this time¡­¡±

    When she was watching the video clip and looking for clues, Xiao Jingyao was with her. The matter was something big, therefore, it was very unlikely for Xiao Jingyao not to make the matter known to Zhao Shunrong. Once Zhao Shunrong knew about it, it was equivalent to having informed the former master indirectly.

    When the former master recalled receiving the news that day, his expression darkened. He shook his head, ¡°No, something else happened much earlier.¡±

    ¡°Much earlier?¡±

    ¡°Yes. No sooner after that kid came to find me and make a bet with me, he got into Yorkshire¡¯s college. Since I intended to cultivate and train him, I naturally assigned someone to keep an eye on him at all times.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard this, she unwittingly cocked one of her eyebrows. She asked in a puzzle, ¡°Grandpa, you had someone follow him?¡±

    The former master fell silent for a brief moment before he nodded and said, ¡°I had someone to watch over him and send weekly emails to me to inform me of his every move while abroad. However, this situationsted only two weeks. Those people who kept an eye on him returned to their home country.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I was disillusioned.¡± The former master shot a nce at Zhao Youlin¡¯s puzzled expression and he heaved a sigh, ¡°No doubt, he is indeed a smart kid. He has the spirit and cunning that a businessman should have. However, he was so cunning that people were getting sick of him.¡±

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows. The incident piqued her interest. ¡°Why is that so? Did he do something in his university days that let you down?¡±

    There were some slight changes on the former master¡¯s face. ¡°That kid is very ambitious. He wants to climb to the top of the mountain. He refuses to be mediocre. Since he got into university, he strived very hard to keep moving forward. However, the foreign country is different from his home country. While he might be considered a top-notch talent in his domestic country, it might not be the same overseas. One has to know that there is always someone better than us out there. When he was overseas, he learned that many people were better and more talented than him. He could not be outstanding by relying on himself alone.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he yed some tricks in order to be able to overpower others?¡±

    ¡°You could say yes and no.¡±

    Zhao Youlin frowned. What did he mean by yes and no? Was it a yes or a no?

    The former master seemed to have read Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind. The corners of his lips curled upward. He did not keep her in the dark for long, and he told her various things that Zhao Youming had done overseas in a low voice.

    ¡°That kid was still very young and inexperienced. Even though he is cleverer than most kids, hecked experience. He wanted to achieve sess in a short period of time. So, he took the initiative and joined the school¡¯sboratory. He decided to create something of his own inside the school¡¯sboratory. While he kept changing his way of doing things and working hard, he had not considered his own capabilities. At that time, he was participating in a research project in theboratory. Everything was at its final stage. If they seeded, it would produce an unimaginable impact on the country or even the world. However, his arrogance had led the project to an ultimate failure. And what terrified us the most was¡­¡±

    The former master¡¯s expression looked dark, and he said in a low voice, ¡°The incident was in fact his own fault. He was afraid of being punished for that, so he put the me on his senior, who was in the same group as him and had taken good care of him. As a result, that person had to withdraw from school.¡±

    Businessmen were most concerned about integrity. Themercial world was likened to a battleground. There was never a long-standing rival nor ally. However, they still had to keep some bottom line to themselves. Zhao Youming¡¯s hical behavior had immediately lowered his own impression score in the former master¡¯s heart.

    Upon hearing the former master¡¯s words, Zhao Youlin looked troubled. Nothing was wrong if a young man had the spirit and motivation to move up. However, if he made a mistake due to his own eagerness for quick sess and let others pay the price for him, this was way too much.

    ¡°However, that was not what that had disappointed me the most. What disappointed me the most was that he participated in a big match since the incident as if nothing had happened. He had betrayed his best friend in order to win thepetition. He handed over his friend¡¯s work to thepetitor and deliberately drove a wedge between the two. He fanned the mes so that his friend went over to thepetitor and made a fuss out of it. In the end, the two were disqualified while he, who was slightly inferior to the two, won the prize as he wished. He became the top student in the school and created a sensational wave. Who would have thought that all this was but a stolen honor.¡±

    When the first incident happened, it was understandable that he had done it out of his ignorance and young age. He had subconsciously done it due to fright. However, the second incident that happened was done on purpose.

    When the former master recalled his initial thoughts upon hearing such incidents, he was disappointed.

    He had desperately wanted to look for an heir who could inherit his foundation whom he had spent most of his life building up.

    His sessor must be a capable person. But first, he must know how to behave himself.

    If hecked moral values and often thought of using dirty tricks for personal gains, he would only cause trouble to the world regardless of how good he was. A person like that failed to meet his expectations.

    Zhao Youlin fell silent. Should she say that Zhao Youming was worthy to be Li Hongyu¡¯s son? No, that was not right. Instead, she sighed over the fact that only Li Hongyu and Zhao Shuncheng could give birth to a son who outdid the duo.

    ¡°Everything happens for a reason. There are many more things simr to this that happenedter on. As such, I becamepletely disillusioned with him.¡± The former master heaved a sigh. He raised his head up to forty-five degrees, and was looking sorrowful.

    ¡°But, fortunately, I still have you, Youlin,¡± As the former master was speaking, his spirited gaze regained its sparkling at once. He stared at Zhao Youlin as if looking at a delicious piece of¡­ meat pie.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Zhao Youlin felt a chill crept down her spine under the former master¡¯s re. She felt that she had been set up by this old fox once again.

 Chapter 320 - The Older, The Wiser (2)

    <h4>Chapter 320: The Older, The Wiser (2)</h4>

    In fact, Zhao Youlin¡¯s sixth sense had rung true.

    Before she finished speaking, the former master hade up to her side in a despicable manner once again. He grinned as he said, ¡°Just when I thought I couldn¡¯t find an heir for the rest of my life, and could only watch most of my hard work being taken by the outsiders miserably, Youlin, you appeared!¡±

    ¡®Miserable¡­? Why couldn¡¯t I see even a bit of misery from you at all?¡¯

    ¡°You are no longer as timid as you used to. You even gave up on the man whom you had lived and died for. You have be mature, wise, and bold. I might not have known how miserable your life was back in the Mu family in those days to the extent of causing such a huge change in you, all I knew was you¡¯ve always been very capable and intelligent, you would be the best candidate of an heir.¡±

    ¡®How should I tell you this? The reason why the person had changed so drastically was entirely because they were entirely different people inside¡­¡¯

    Before Zhao Youlin finished making quips to herself, the former master had fully applied thepliments used in a three-stage ethical y which he had been catching up on ofte. He looked serious as he patted Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulders, and said, ¡°Youlin, I have high hopes for you. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±

    ¡®To be frank, I don¡¯t really feel keen on being ced with such strenuous and unappealing expectations.¡¯

    The former master ignored Zhao Youlin¡¯s increasingly dark expression. He added happily, ¡°Youlin, you have to work harder so that you could be a qualified sessor soon. With that, you and your father could take over thepany, while I could spend time with my grandchildren and enjoy my retired life. Sigh, when I was young, I worked hard to earn money and missed out on a lot of fun. Once you be full-fledged, I could finally go traveling. I wonder which country would be a good ce to travel to. Hawaii? France? Recently, I heard from Old Zhao that Egypt is not a bad ce either¡­¡±

    ¡®So, this was what you were really after, huh?!¡¯

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± The veins were popping visibly on Zhao Youlin¡¯s head. She forcibly held back the urge of striking a certain one on his face. She was cursing him to herself.

    ¡®This cunning old coot, his glib tongue sounds as sweet as a song! At the end of the day, he only wants me as cheapbor so that he could enjoy his life. Dream on!¡¯

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The former master turned his head around and asked innocently.

    ¡®Darn him! How dare he even ask why?!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin wanted to let out a bark ofughter. She said sullenly, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t understand why are you beating around the bush like this. Since you have given up on Zhao Youming as an heir of Zhao Enterprise, and you also know that although he looks dignified on the outside, he is in fact a sinister and cunning person. Why do you still want to make things difficult for yourself by putting him in thepany?¡±

    The former master choked. He immediately looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you that this was something that we have agreed to long ago? How embarrassing would it be if I took back my words? You see, I am old. All my life, I have been an honest person. If I were to reject that kid¡¯s request at this moment, and he spilled everything out of rage, the outsiders would say that I used my seniority status to escape admitting defeat in a bet. I might also be called a disrespectable elder, as well as someone who breaks his promises. If that happens, my legacy would be ruined and my reputation would be gone once and for all! Youlin, I trust that you also wouldn¡¯t want to see me end up so tragically, right?¡±

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, I promised to let him join thepany so that he could be trained for a period of time. After all, you and your father are in charge of thepany right now. You could find an excuse and send him out when the timees. It¡¯s just that simple.¡±

    ¡®Simple, my foot! If it really sounds as simple as that, why don¡¯t you handle this on your own?! Zhao Youming is a very scheming guy. Once he has the opportunity to stay in Zhao Enterprise, how would he be willing to crawl out on his own?!¡¯

    In other words, what the former master used to say about training her up so that she could better handle thepany were all lies.

    The reason why Zhao Youming could join thepany so smoothly was entirely because of this old coot who could not afford to bear the shame and regretted his decision on what he had promised him!

    Darn old coot! He was the one who created the mess and now, he even had the wishful thought of asking his descendants to help to clean up his mess!

    The more Zhao Youlin thought about this, the angrier she became. The way she red at the former master grew increasingly resentful.

    The former master felt a chill creeping down his spine under Zhao Youlin¡¯s re. He could not help but cough dryly. He smiled in an apologetic manner and said, ¡°Youlin, don¡¯t be mad. Although I have assigned a position for him in thepany, the position as the head of the development department is an idle job, which you also know very well. As long as you are careful and don¡¯t fall into any of his schemes, he wouldn¡¯t cause any havoc.¡±

    ¡®You make it sound like a simple issue. The moment Zhao Youming joins thepany, he has been making several attempts to scheme me. Do you think he looks like one who keeps things to himself and stays out of trouble?!¡¯

    Hold on! A bold conjecture abruptly shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind. She turned her head around and looked at the former master. She asked him tentatively, ¡°Grandpa, did you arrange an idle post for Zhao Youming on purpose?¡±

    The former master grinned and returned her gaze, ¡°Isn¡¯t him a smart alec? Then, I shall make him guess why I let such a capable person handle a job with little use. If he¡¯s really that smart, he should work in peace. The Zhao family is not short of anyone like him. On the contrary, if he is stubborn and insists on grabbing things that don¡¯t belong to him, he could not me me for showing no mercy by then.¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell silent for a while before she heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s very hical of you.¡±

    After giving someone hope, he still wanted to push that person into the pit. She sighed to herself on the fact that the older men were nevertheless, still the wiser ones.

    ¡°Youlin, you¡¯re wrong about that. This is called¡­ urm¡­ this is called the smarts of being a businessman. If you think I am being hical, it shows that you¡¯re still very naive. In the future, you really need to work hard to learn the ropes!¡±

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes at resignation. She did not want to hear the old man continue preaching his sophistry. After all, regardless of what, this guy still had a lot to tell her.

    ¡°Well, this matter shall end here. Today, I came to look for you because of another thing. The matter rted to Zhao Youming is just incidental to this matter.¡± After Zhao Youlin calmed herself down, she remembered the actual purpose of her visit to the former master. She heaved a sigh and said this to him.

    This time, the former master was the one who was caught by surprise. He had thought Zhao Youlin came to look for him purely because of Zhao Youming. He never expected there to be something else.

    ¡°Oh? What is it about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about¡­ my mother and my father¡¯s child. The one who didn¡¯t make it¡­¡± Zhao Youlin sucked in a deep breath and tried her best to keep her tone smooth. She looked at the former master, whose expression had changed drastically, and she enunciated each and every word clearly, ¡°The child who didn¡¯t survive twenty years ago¡­¡±

 Chapter 321 - Dead Baby (1)

    <h4>Chapter 321: Dead Baby (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong had been married for more than two decades, and it was slowly approaching thirty years. It was not true to say that they had never conceived a child.

    In fact, shortly after their marriage, Duan Yarong had been pregnant once.

    Unfortunately, at that time during her pregnancy, the two had been careless. They werepletely unaware that she was already pregnant.

    It was not until one day she had an ident while going out. It was only a small bump, and it was not even supposed to be a big deal. But, no one would expect Duan Yarong to suffer abdominal pain and even bleed.

    It was only then when the people who had tagged along with her realized that something was not right. They hurriedly sent Duan Yarong to the hospital. However, it was already toote. They failed to save their firstborn.

    On top of that, ever since the incident of Duan Yarong¡¯s miscarriage of her firstborn, it had been very difficult for her to get pregnant. She still could not get pregnant even after a few years. The family then got worked up.

    Just when everyone was getting anxious, Duan Yarong finally lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations. She got pregnant once again.

    This time, she was a protected target to everyone. Even Zhao Shunrong, who had been notoriously known as a workaholic, made an exception this time. He applied for several months¡¯ leave in order to take care of Duan Yarong until she gave birth to their child.

    Unfortunately, things did not go as smoothly as expected. When Duan Yarong was nine months pregnant, another ident had urred once again.

    At that time, Zhao Enterprise was bidding for a piece ofnd with anotherpany. Zhao Enterprise¡¯s strength was far better than thatpetitor. Therefore, they stood a very high chance of winning the bid.

    However, thepany¡¯s person in charge did not want to lose his desirednd. He actually came up with the method of hijacking Duan Yarong in order to threaten Zhao Enterprise to give up on the bidding on thend. They had someone nab Duan Yarong.

    The person did not seed in the end. However, during the fight, it had affected the baby. When Duan Yarong reached the hospital, she had suffered a hemorrhage and nearly died in the emergency ward.

    It had not been easy to finally save the mother of the child. But, the mother was saved at the expense of a stillborn. When the Zhao family heard it was a stillborn, they suffered a huge blow.

    When Duan Yarong awakened and learned about this, she passed out again. She had been in tears for several days and was very sorrowful. The former master and Zhao Shunrong looked like they had aged several years overnight because of this incident.

    Ever since then, Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong never had a child. It was not that the two did not want to have one, it was because after two pregnancies, Duan Yarong was no longer suitable for childbirth, especially after the hemorrhaging during her second pregnancy.

    If she attempted to conceive again, it would most likely threaten her own life.

    When Zhao Shunrong learned the bad news from the doctor, he did not have much of a reaction. He sat at Duan Yarong¡¯s bedside, held her hand and told her, ¡°We don¡¯t need a child. I am content as long as I have you with me.¡±

    Once Zhao Shunrong had made up his mind, no one could change his decision. In spite of this, most people were still very concerned about the fact of not having a child.

    When the people realized they could not depend on Zhao Shunrong to be the key to solve the problem, they decided to turn to the former master to persuade him. After all, Zhao Shunrong was still young, it was no big deal if he divorced and remarried.

    The former master simply ignored those people¡¯s persuasion. One, he knew his son had a strong bond with his daughter-inw. Therefore, it was impossible for him to do anything to break them up. Two, his conscience was already filled with guilt. If not for their business disputes, how could Duan Yarong¡¯s child meet an ident? The Zhao family was indebted to his daughter-inw, how could he kick the dog when it was down bymitting to such a deed?

    In the end, the former master, who was tired of being harassed by those people, could no longer hold back himself but make a stance by stating that the Zhao family would cut off business ties with the family who dared to say one more word in front of him about asking his son to marry another woman in order to produce an heir.

    With that, those people who had been making noises finally shut their mouths up. After all, no one would want to risk losing their business ties with the Zhao family for running their mouths off. It was after all, the Zhao family¡¯s business, and they should not be so nosey as to butt in so much of their affairs.

    Ever since then, everyone had stopped bringing up this issue in unison, except for one in the Zhao family, Sun Fengzi, who had bad blood with Duan Yarong, and was fortunate to have given birth to a son. She asionally brought up this issue to agitate her. Otherwise, most people basically would not bring up this issue for fear of upsetting Duan Yarong.

    Over time, this incident had be a silent taboo in the Zhao family. The older generation would not take the initiative to bring up this issue, any from the younger generation hardly knew about this.

    The former master never thought that this incident would be brought up after more than two decades. Moreover, the person who had brought the issue was...

    ¡°Youlin, how did you learn about this incident?¡± The former master¡¯s expression changed slightly. He asked her in a low voice.

    Zhao Youlin shook her head, ¡°Grandpa, I actually knew about this matter all along.¡±

    ¡°Knew about this all along?¡± Upon hearing this, the former master was caught by surprise. When this happened, Zhao Youlin had not even existed yet. How could she have known about this all the while?

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have read the former master¡¯s mind. She pursed her lips as she said, ¡°When I was young, my mother once told me about it. My mother said that if the child were to survive, he would be a few years older than me. Unfortunately¡­¡±

    The former master fell silent for a brief moment upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He could not help but heave a sigh again. A hint of sorrow that came from an elder appeared in his eyes. ¡°Indeed. If the child were to survive, he would be four or five years older than you.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard this, her eyebrows twitched. Before she could speak a word, the former master had returned to his senses. He took the initiative and asked her, ¡°Youlin, why did you bring this up all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. It just came to me abruptly. Hadn¡¯t Uncle Xiao just investigated my mother¡¯s actual cause of death previously? During this period of time, I recall all the moments I spent with my mother during childhood, and this was one of them. I felt curious, so I came over to ask you. I believe you must have had knowledge about this.¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡± The former master did not suspect her any further. He nodded his head in response to her.

    Zhao Youlin renewed her efforts and asked, ¡°Grandpa, about this child¡­ What exactly happened? How did we lose it all of a sudden?¡±

    As the former master revisited the past memories, his expression unwittingly carried a hint ofmentation. He briefly told the entire story to Zhao Youlin before he quietly heaved a sigh. He answered all of Zhao Youlin¡¯s questions which she had asked previously.

    ¡°At that time, everyone was waiting outside. A nurse suddenly charged out of the emergency ward and told us that your mother was having a hemorrhage. She had asked her immediate family member to sign some papers. At that time, your father¡¯s hand was shaking when he signed.¡±

    The former master recalled the images at that time, and the memories were still vivid in his mind. That was his first time watching such a fearful and grief-stricken expression on his eldest son¡¯s face.

    Zhao Shunrong had looked as if the person inside the emergency ward had already gone, and he was about to follow suit to leave this world as well.

 Chapter 322 - Dead Baby (2)

    <h4>Chapter 322: Dead Baby (2)</h4>

    Looking at his eldest son who was very much like him, the former master had been very touched. Fortunately, Duan Yarong was rescued. But, the baby inside her belly was¡­

    ¡°After about half an hour, the door of the operating theatre was opened once again. The nurse rushed out again with a child soaked in blood in her arms. She asked us to hold the child, but the child had already¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin was deep in her thoughts. ¡°At that time, did you all see the child?¡±

    ¡°Of course we did!¡± The former master did not understand why Zhao Youlin had asked him the question. However, he still answered her truthfully, ¡°At that time, most of us were greatly affected by the news. The nurse carried the child in her arms so that we could give onest look at him. I cast a nce at the child and even touched him. He was icy cold¡­¡±

    ¡°Hold on. Grandpa, did you just say that when you touched the child, he was already as cold as ice, and didn¡¯t feel any temperature at all?¡±

    The former master was stunned by Zhao Youlin¡¯s agitation as she questioned him. The wise old man immediately realized something unusual, ¡°Indeed, he was icy cold and I didn¡¯t feel any temperature at all.¡±

    The former master tried his best to recall the situation back then. When he touched the child at that time, he felt the child was cold. The cold and hard feeling had him panicking, and he quickly took back his hand. He could still vividly remember this even today.

    Zhao Youlin stroked her chin and said in a low voice, ¡°Logically speaking, the nurse should have taken the child out immediately after the child ceased breathing. Even if the child had already died at that time, there should still be some warmth around him that came from his mother. How could he be as cold as ice and not warm at all?¡±

    The former master¡¯s expression changed. At that time, everyone had been very shocked after learning that Duan Yarong had a hemorrhage. They were tense up and their hearts were clenched. They feared that the worst might happen to Duan Yarong.

    It had not been easy until they finally received the news that Duan Yarong was safe and sound. At the same time, they also learned that the child, whom Duan Yarong had conceived for so long, had died at birth.

    At that time, he was struck so hard by that blow to the point that he and Zhao Shunrong were all messed up. They failed to look further into the details. As he thought about it carefully, this was most suspicious.

    As Zhao Youlin watched the former master¡¯s troubled face, her heart clenched. She originally had thought something was fishy with the incident. But, she never expected she was right by chance of luck. She had managed to discover some clues from the past.

    ¡°Grandpa, what happened to the child in the end?¡±

    The former master thought about it for some time before he said in a low voice, ¡°Most of the time, the stillborns in a hospital would be handled by the medical officers.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, even if something had really gone wrong, only the nurse who had taken the baby out would know. Other than that, no one knew what had happened, right?¡±

    The former master¡¯s expression grew increasingly troubled. He narrowed his eyes dangerously, which contradicted his usual softened gaze whenever he looked at his family members. A glimpse of bone-chilling light was caught in his eyes.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± When Zhao Youlin saw the former master¡¯s troubled expression, she could not help but worry about him, so she called him in a low voice.

    The former master turned his head around and looked at Zhao Youlin profoundly. His expression gradually softened up, ¡°What¡¯re your thoughts regarding the matter?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Zhao Youlin was caught off guard. She furrowed her eyebrows and was deep in thought for a brief moment. She could not help but ask, ¡°Grandpa, at that time, who else was waiting outside the operating theatre apart from you and my father?¡±

    ¡°At that time, the incident had happened all of a sudden. Uncle Zhao had informed everyone toe over to help out in case of emergency.¡±

    ¡°In other words, everyone was present at that time.¡± Back then, the original Zhao Youlin had not been born into this world yet. So, the people around Zhao Shuncheng would be the original owner¡¯s biological mother, Zhao Shunchang and Sun Fengzi¡­ Could there be someone else among them¡­

    The former master quirked one of his eyebrows when he saw Zhao Youlin was deep in thought. He made a spection, ¡°Did you suspect¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin shook her head. ¡°I was just asking casually. Things like this could not be judged based on spections alone. It has to be based on tangible evidence. But¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°But, if it really went in the way as we have thought, there could be a hidden agenda regarding this matter. I supposed the person who dared to y such tricks in the hospital would not just watch and not do anything, right?¡± When Zhao Youlin said this, she turned her head around and cast a nce at the former master. She heaved a sigh and continued, ¡°Anyway, this is only based on my personal feelings. If we think it like this, it doesn¡¯t mean that the opposite party would not do otherwise.¡±

    The former master¡¯s eyes flickered as he nodded and said, ¡°I will ask someone to probe into this matter.¡±

    Back then, they had been very grief-stricken by the sudden onset of the incident. Throughout these years, they had purposely avoided this incident for fear of upsetting Duan Yarong. They dared not confront the wound that had long decayed.

    Today, Zhao Youlin brought up the issue. Only then did the former master realize that the best way to heal a wound was not to ignore and disregard it on purpose. In fact, they had to open the wound all over again to remove the pus and necrotic flesh so that new flesh could grow.

    The former master drew in several deep breaths. As he was looking at Zhao Youlin, a glimpse of light shed across his mind. Those ancient eyes¡ªwhich had be that way because of the experience he had gained in his life, brightened up. He said teasingly, ¡°Youlin, I¡¯m afraid that today you didn¡¯te over to look for me just because you suddenly remembered this matter, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s entire body shuddered. As she met the former master¡¯s prating gaze, she sighed to herself. In his heart, she cursed him for being such an old fox, and she said resignedly, ¡°Recently, I met a man who looks a bit like Father.¡±

    The former master¡¯s expression changed abruptly, ¡°What you mean is¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only suspecting it. There are many people who look alike in this world. It could be a mere coincidence.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the glimpse of light caught in the former master¡¯s eyes sank. However, Zhao Youlin¡¯s following sentences rekindled his hope.

    ¡°But, as you mentioned, the child¡¯s body was already as cold as ice when he was taken out. It was highly likely that Mother¡¯s child is¡­¡±

    ¡°Not dead yet!¡± The former master, who had experienced numerous storms, could no longer hold back his excitement. His entire body was trembling.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, calm down¡­ Cool down¡­ All this is only our own spection.¡± Although she knew that revealing this message would agitate the former master, she never thought something which stood a slim chance like this could cause the former master, who had everything in his mind, to lose hisposure to such an extent.

    If she had known about this earlier, she would have spoken less, or simply told them after she verified the truth. By that time, nothing could go wrong even if she had spected wrongly. On the contrary, if she had guessed it right, she was afraid that¡­

 Chapter 323 - Dead Baby (3)

    <h4>Chapter 323: Dead Baby (3)</h4>

    While Zhao Youlin was regretting her decision, the former master was overjoyed.

    Over the years, even though Duan Yarong had never spoken her mind, in his heart, she had always wanted a child. They could see this from how she had been doting on Zhao Youlin and Joy.

    As such, the former master had used every possible way to hook up with Zhao Youlin and looked for ways to pass her on to Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong.

    For this reason alone, he even went so far as to announce his decision in front of the public by taking advantage of his own grand birthday banquet.

    Even though Duan Yarong treated Zhao Youlin as her biological daughter, in her heart, how could she not desire to have her own flesh and blood?

    Duan Yarong had always been a sore spot in the heart of the father-son pair of the Zhao family. The former master was indebted to two women in his life. One of them was his deceased partner, while the other was his eldest daughter-inw.

    The mother and son had been dragged down by the Zhao family resulting in a death and an injury. Although Duan Yarong never med the Zhao family for this, he felt that they greatly owed her.

    Now, Zhao Youlin told him that there was a way to make up for this debt. How could he not be happy and excited?

    ¡°Check, check, check! Even if there¡¯s only one in a million hope, we must get to the bottom of this incident! Youlin, the person that you mentioned¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright! Grandpa, don¡¯t be so excited. That person is staying inside my outlet now. He wouldn¡¯t run away. Today, I came over to you to ask about this because I want to know about the incident that happened in those days. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take Joy to the outlet and I¡¯ll fish some information out of him.¡±

    ¡°Inside your outlet? Why is he staying inside your outlet?¡± The former master was stunned. He was caught by surprise.

    Zhao Youlin did not hide the matter from him either. She briefly stated the information that she had received from Xiao Jingyao this evening. A hint of admiration showed up on the former master¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Indeed, it is not easy for a child, who is without parents and any dependence, to achieve this by solely relying on his own intelligence and hard work,¡± The former mastermented. The next moment, he seemed to have thought of something. He asked curiously, ¡°How did hee to your outlet?¡±

    ¡°It was a mere coincidence. I suppose at that time, hispany had just closed down. He had spent all his money to pay off the debts. He even had his own house mortgaged out, and ended up homeless. When he wandered on the street, one of the girls working in my outlet took him back and asked if I could take him in. At that time, he truly looked pitiful. Moreover, I wascking manpower for my outlet. So, I decided to make him stay and be one of my attendants.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin recalled meeting Han Yichen for the first time, she could not help but smirk, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t find anything unusual about him. I only found him to be oddly familiar. After I heard my colleague in thepany mention him by chance, only then did I realize he was the president of Sheng Shi Group. Besides, his features and contours resembled my parents. I then remembered my mother once mentioning this incident to me before. I grew suspicious, and had someone to investigate his background.¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡± After the former master finished hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation, a hint of astonishment showed up in his expression. ¡°If this is all true, then, it is really destiny!¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded. Meanwhile, the former master seemed to have thought of something. He looked fierce and pointed at Zhao Youlin as he said, ¡°You¡­ So, you have long suspected this person and had even asked Jingyao to investigate him, yet you didn¡¯t inform me. If not for the fact that my brain hasn¡¯t turned rusty and realized that something was not right, were you even nning to tell me all this?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. When she heard the former master¡¯s words, her heart clenched. She looked up and saw a hint of mockery in the former master¡¯s eyes. She knew that he was not angry for real. She heaved a sigh andined to him, ¡°Grandpa, you are wrong to say that. If the outsiders were to hear your words, they would have thought that I deliberately hid this from you because I was worried that I would be driven out of Zhao Enterprise after you have found a better sessor.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the former master rolled his eyes at Zhao Youlin. He grumbled, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I suppose you would be the only happiest person, right?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you really know me well.¡±

    Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s smiling face, the former master thought that the reason Zhao Youlin was so enthusiastic about finding this incident could be that she already had a premeditated n.

    When Zhao Youlin saw the former master¡¯s troubled look, she smiled faintly. The next moment, she schooled her face into a serious look and said solemnly, ¡°Grandpa, the reason I didn¡¯t tell you guys was because this incident was too bizarre. All this is only my own spection. I did not want to give you hope, only to let you down in the end. This is especially so for my mother. You know how much she dotes on children. She had been hurt twice. I don¡¯t want her to be hurt for the third time. I don¡¯t wish the surprise to turn into a shock. Therefore, I hope you wouldn¡¯t inform my parents before the incident is confirmed.¡±

    The former master nodded his head. Zhao Youlin and himself shared the same concern. ¡°I understand. I would have someone to investigate the matter that happened back then. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Regarding the one in your outlet¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I would confirm as soon as possible.¡±

    After the duo finished speaking, they locked gazes and smiled, showing an unusual tacit understanding between them.

    ¡°In case¡­ I mean in case¡­ that person is not¡­ Youlin, you have better think of a way to recruit him to join ourpany. A young talent who could manage apany in an organized manner from scratch is somehow a waste if he stays in your dessert outlet working as an attendant.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± As soon as Zhao Youlin finished hearing the former master¡¯s words, she cocked one of her eyebrows and said teasingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grandpa? Are you looking down on my outlet?¡±

    The former master choked. He quickly smiled apologetically and said, ¡°No, no, no! I only think that he¡¯s not doing what he¡¯s actually good at right now. Each profession has its own professionals. No one is better than the other. Hehehe¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin red at the former master in a despicable manner. She heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Alright, I know. I will try to talk him into this. But, in my opinion, he might not agree to this.¡±

    The former master¡¯s expression darkened. As he was about to unt the strengths of Zhao Enterprise, Zhao Youlin casually spat out, ¡°Grandpa, Zhao Enterprise might be tempting in your eyes, but it might not work the same for others. Perhaps, that man has a bigger vision than you could imagine.¡±

    The former master was stunned. He did not say anything further.

    Just then, a knocking sound was heard on the door, as well as Duan Yarong¡¯s shout, ¡°Father, Youlin.¡±

    The grandfather and granddaughter were stunned. Their expressions instantly looked troubled.

    Why did the person who came have to be Duan Yarong? When did Duan Yaronge over? And they did not even know about it at all! If so, all that they had discussed just now had been¡­

 Chapter 324 - Full Moon Banquet Invitation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 324: Full Moon Banquet Invitation (1)</h4>

    When the person outside the door did not hear any response from the duo, she could not help but yell at the door again, ¡°Father, Youlin, are you guys inside there?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ We are¡­ Mother, is there anything else?¡± Zhao Youlin replied to her nervously.

    When the person outside the door heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s voice, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone inside there respond to me? Have you guys finished your discussion? Dinner is ready. Come down now.¡±

    Duan Yarong sounded normal, they supposed she had not heard anything just now.

    Zhao Youlin locked gazes with the former master. The two heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. Zhao Youlin shouted at Duan Yarong through the door, ¡°Oh, okay. We¡¯lle down in a while. Mother, you may go downstairs first.¡±

    By the time Zhao Youlin helped the former master to walk downstairs, Zhao Shunrong had already returned home. Apart from the two, the rest were already sitting at the dining table. Once the two came down, they could start the meal.

    When Duan Yarong heard the movement, she turned her head around and was greeted by the sight of the former master¡¯s grin. She smiled as she asked, ¡°Father, why are you looking so happy today? Did something good happen?¡±

    Right after Duan Yarong spoke, the people around the dining table shot their nces at the two, who were walking downstairs, in unison.

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face stiffened. She wanted to hint at the former master discreetly, but she was worried that this might raise Zhao Shunrong¡¯s suspicions. So, she got worked up.

    Fortunately, the former master still remembered his promise made to Zhao Youlin. He naturally took over the conversation. ¡°I am certainly happy to see Youlin¡¯s growing improvement and thepany is getting better.¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Duan Yarong did not suspect him. She assumed that Zhao Youlin was really talking about thepany¡¯s recent situation with the former master just now.

    How could Duan Yarong, who worked in the samepany with others, not know how capable her daughter was? After hearing the former master¡¯s words, she looked happy and a smile arched across her lips.

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Duan Yarong did not suspect them. She let go of the former master¡¯s hand and sat beside Joy. She subconsciously cast a cursory nce at the living hall and realized that Su Ruixin, who was still there when she came home, was already gone.

    ¡°Mother, has Madam Mu returned home?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She told me that she needed to handle something at home. So, she made a move first. By the way, before she left, she specifically asked me to pass this over to you.¡± While Duan Yarong was speaking, she took out a big red invitation card and handed it over to Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Is this¡­ an invitation card? Whose invitation card is this?¡± Zhao Youlin asked as she took the invitation card.

    ¡°She mentioned that this full moon banquet invitation is from one of her nieces¡¯ children. Ruixin said you know her niece. So, she specially invited you and Joy to join them.¡±

    ¡°Her niece?¡± Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows and was deep in thought for a moment. She flipped open the invitation card in her hand.

    Indeed, she saw Su Qing¡¯s name at the bottom right of the invitation card.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes lit up. She recalled that thest time she met Su Qing had been the hospital. At that time, Mu Tingfeng had apanied her for a prenatal care checkup. Zhao Youlin had misunderstood that the child that Su Qing had conceived belonged to Mu Tingfeng.

    At that time, Su Qing looked like she was four months pregnant. It was only natural that she had already given birth to her child after so long.

    Zhao Youlin did not speak for a long while since she flipped open the invitation card. When Duan Yarong saw this, she put down her chopsticks and locked gazes with Zhao Shunrong. She asked worriedly, ¡°Youlin, is that any problem¡­ about the invitation card?¡±

    Only then did Zhao Youlin return to her senses. She ced the invitation card on the side and smiled gently as she said, ¡°No problem. Tomorrow, remember to inform Madam Mu that I¡¯m attending the banquet.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Duan Yarong and the others had known that the reason Zhao Youlin divorced Mu Tingfeng was because he had looked for a female rtive to act as his mistress in order to mislead Zhao Youlin. In the end, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had separated because of this. However, they did not know that the actual person whom Mu Tingfeng had asked to act with him was this very person. Otherwise, they would not have allowed Zhao Youlin to attend Su Qing¡¯s child full moon banquet without hesitation.

    ¡°Mommy, what kind of banquet are we going to attend?¡± Joy had attended the former master¡¯s grand birthday banquet once. So, he more or less had a certain understanding about banquets. It mostly revolved around food.

    Zhao Youlin took a towel that was ced by the side and wiped Joy¡¯s stained mouth clean. She corrected him, ¡°It would be next Saturday. Joy, it so happens that you would be on a holiday. So, we are going to attend a child¡¯s full moon banquet.¡±

    ¡°A child? Is he like the kindergarten¡¯s children? What is a full moon banquet?¡± At this age, Joy was very curious about everything. When he saw something and did not understand it, he insisted on getting to the bottom of it.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to visit a child who is much younger than the kindergarten¡¯s children. He was born less than a month ago. So, the child still doesn¡¯t know how to walk and crawl. He still doesn¡¯t know how to run and jump. As for the full moon banquet, it is a small party for the child when he is one month old.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s how it is!¡± When Joy heard Zhao Youlin say that the child was so young, he could not help but make an exaggerated exmation. The next moment, he seemed to have thought of something. He looked up at Zhao Youlin, ¡°Mother, did I have a full moon party too when I was born?¡±

    Zhao Youlin never expected Joy would ask her this question all of a sudden. She was stunned and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t quite remember.¡±

    When Joy was in the Mu family, the Mu family members had treated him as if his presence was invisible to them. They had not even held a one-year-old party for him, much less a full moon banquet.

    Zhao Youlin did not want to hurt the child, nor did she want to let him know that she had lied to him after he grew up, so she chose to answer him in a subtle way.

    Luckily, Joy did not continue to dwell on this issue. He nodded and switched to a topic that he was most interested in ¡ª food.

    ¡°Mommy, is there a lot of good food during the child¡¯s full moon banquet?¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not know if she wanted to cry orugh. ¡°You are already fed with so much good food at home, yet you still want to go to the banquet and eat their food¡­¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the adults surrounding the dining table including Uncle Zhao, who was serving them at the side, could not help butugh.

    Joy¡¯s small face turned red. He wished to bury himself into the rice bowl. Duan Yarong, who was sitting next to him, could not bear to watch him like this. She took the initiative to help him out of his embarrassment by saying, ¡°It¡¯s natural to get tired of eating at home every day. Joy only wants to taste the outside food which is different from home, right?¡±

    When Joy heard that someone was speaking up for him, he quickly recovered his senses. He kept nodding and agreed to Duan Yarong¡¯s words.

    After he finished nodding, he seemed to have thought of something. He turned his head around and looked at Zhao Youlin seriously before he said smugly, ¡°Mommy, I only want to know what is the difference between the taste of the desserts outside and the desserts at home. Don¡¯t use me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself, ¡®This kid is getting naughty nowadays. He¡¯s exactly like his father!¡±

 Chapter 325 - Full Moon Banquet Invitation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 325: Full Moon Banquet Invitation (2)</h4>

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I can¡¯t beat you guys.¡± Looking at the adult and child who were standing on the same side and were against her, she rolled her eyes at them in resignation. At the same time, she reminded her son, ¡°Joy, there would be a lot of good food at the banquet. But, the banquet is at someone else¡¯s home. It is different from ours. If you want to eat the food, let me know. I¡¯ll take it for you. If not, the others would say that you¡¯re being rude.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Although Joy did not quite understand Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he nodded and responded to her obediently.

    Zhao Youlin smiled as she caressed her head. Joy looked down and ate a few mouthfuls of rice before he abruptly looked up and turned his head around to face her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter again?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, you mentioned that tomorrow you would bring me to the outlet. Grandma has heard this too. You couldn¡¯t break your promise.¡± Joy reminded Zhao Youlin cautiously. He was afraid that Zhao Youlin would break her promise.

    Zhao Youlin touched her forehead helplessly. ¡°I know. I wouldn¡¯t go back on my word.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    The other members around the dining table were eating while watching the mother-son pair interacting with each other harmoniously. They locked gazes with one another in tacit understanding. Their gazes carried hints of warm smiles.

    Children were easily tempted by good food. The next morning, Joy woke up unusually early. After he finished washing up and had his breakfast, he dragged Zhao Youlin to go out.

    Restaurants normally opened for business early. As such, by the time Zhao Youlin and her son arrived, the outlet was already opened. The first batch of pastries were all out of the oven.

    Ever since Joy attended kindergarten, he seldom came to the outlet. He entered through the door and easily became the subject of attention, and was most sought after by the group of young girls and boys.

    ¡°Aww¡­ Joy, you finally came! I miss you so much. Come, let me hug you. Kiss¡­¡±

    ¡°Children¡¯s skin is good. They are so smooth to touch and so soft to pinch.¡± A young man, who was standing on the side, came over and joined the crowd after hearing themotion. When he saw Joy¡¯s small round face, he could not help but stretch out his hand and pinched him. Hemented this after pinching him.

    ¡°Pervert, get lost! Don¡¯t bully our cute little Joy. If you scare him, his mother would give her all to fight you!¡± Shuangshuang was holding Joy tightly and she shrugged off the young man¡¯s hand who was messing with Joy¡¯s face without hesitation, while shouting at him in a high-pitched voice.

    Right after Shuangshuang spoke, the other youngdies, who were teasing Joy, immediately lended out their helping hands.

    Joy¡¯s face started reddening as a result of being bullied. His miserable small face and tears weling up in his eyes, made him look very pitiful. The group of youngdies bared their fangs like never before.

    ¡°Indeed. How could you even do that when Joy is such a cute kid?! Look, there are red marks on his small face!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Wei Yizhi, how dare you! How could you bully a small child?! Why didn¡¯t I realize you were actually such a scum?!¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, never judge a book by its cover! You are so cruel to a kid, much less to the others! Wei Yizhi, you really have let me down!¡±

    Shuangshuang, ¡°A wolf under a sheep¡¯s skin!¡±

    Wenli: ¡°A hypocrite!¡±

    Xinyi: ¡°A pervert!¡±

    The person who was called a wolf under a sheep¡¯s skin and became the subject of an attack fell speechless.

    Xiao Wei was the same young man who was busy with final examinations, thus he had been absent thest time. He was forced to retreat under the youngdies¡¯ bombarding scoldings.

    He widened his eyes and looked incredulously at the youngdies who usually haddylike behaviors. Within an instant, they had transformed into she-devils. He tearfully defended himself, ¡°I-I-I¡­ I didn¡¯t use force¡­¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t use force?! If you didn¡¯t, how did you leave behind your finger marks on Joy¡¯s face? Do you know that a kid¡¯s skin is very soft and tender?! A little force and it could cause unbearable damage to them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Joy is so cute. He must be a very handsome guy when he grows up. You pinched his face until it turned red. What happens if it¡¯s disfigured?! Can you afford to bear the consequences?!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Look at your crooked, ill-fated face! You certainly are no match to our cutesy Joy. You must have been jealous of Joy for looking cuter and more handsome than you, that¡¯s why youmitted to such a heartless deed! Wei Yizhi, you are scum!¡±

    Wei Yizhi felt like he had been dragged into a trap out of nowhere even though he was innocent. He had only pinched the child¡¯s face out of curiosity. Moreover, he had not exerted much force on it. How could he be so miserable and even turned out to be a public enemy? Although he was not so handsome to the point that even gods would be jealous of him, he was decent-looking and had nothing like a crooked face at all!

    Xiao Wei, who had been wrongfully used, parted his lips. As he was about to defend himself, the youngdies heard a grunt. They turned their heads around, looked in the direction of the sound and saw Joy¡¯s ttened belly.

    Joy¡¯s small face turned red. He wrapped his hands around his neck tightly and said embarrassedly, ¡°Sister, I am hungry¡­¡±

    Joy did not address anyone specifically. The youngdies were so narcissistic that they thought he was calling them. They immediately shifted their attention from Xiao Wei and cried out in excitement, ¡°Joy, are you hungry? Sister An Yue and Sister An Qi have just baked some cupcakes and they are freshly out of the oven. They are still very warm. Do you want them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    ¡°And freshly made yogurt! Cold and refreshing.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want it! I want it!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. We would take you to eat now.¡±

    The group of youngdies came and left in a flurry of motion, leaving behind Xiao Wei, who could not speak out his unspeakable bitterness. He watched their silhouettes in a daze and was incredibly depressed.

    A few young men who were standing at the side patted his shoulders andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. Women are their own species. Once they find a new love, they forget about their old mes. Hahaha!¡±

    Xiao Wei wondered who he had offended.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin was standing at the side and quietly watching the adults making a fuss and ying around. A faint smile arched across her lips. When thedies carried Joy inside, she raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let Joy eat too much sweet stuff. Otherwise, his teeth would grow cavities!¡±

    ¡°Noted, Boss!¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, the youngdies responded to her in unison. Zhao Youlin shook her head helplessly. She knew that although thesses had promised her, once they saw Joy stared at the cakes pitifully, they certainly could not help but stuff all the good food into his mouth.

    When her precious son was taken away, Zhao Youlin shifted her attention to the man who was sitting in a corner.

    The man seemed to have sensed that someone was casting a probing nce at him. He looked up at Zhao Youlin. He rose up and walked toward her.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, I have something to discuss with you. Shall we talk somewhere else?¡± Han Yichen stood in front of Zhao Youlin. Although he was seeking advice, he did not sound humble.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. The next moment, she smiled faintly. She never thought that before she found him, this person had already offered himself.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s chat in the lounge.¡±

 Chapter 326 - Private Conversation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 326: Private Conversation (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin and Han Yichen walked into the lounge on the side one after the other. Those young men who stayed behind to watch the store looked at each other. A short whileter, they could be heard whispering and talking to each other.

    ¡°I say, what do you think Brother Han wants to talk to our boss about? They are acting so secretively that they actually needed to move to another room to talk in private.¡±

    ¡°I say, why are you so nosy? Are you still a man or not?¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with whether I¡¯m a man or not? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not curious at all?¡±

    The young man who retorted just now did not say another word. It must be said that the friendship of boys was much simpler and cruder than that of girls. They naturally liked to follow the strong and outstanding.

    Although Han Yichen was a man of few words, there was no denying that he was a few years older than the other young men. He had more social experience, and he sometimes subconsciously exuded a superior presence. It took him only a few months of time to get these naughty and rebellious young men to be obedient to him.

    This was especially after spending more time together, they found that Han Yichen was actually a kind man with a stoic face. He was particrly righteous. Such a man had all the characteristics of a leader and it made it particrly easy for him to make people want to get closer to him.

    Hence, when those young men, who had seen Han Yichen as their brother long ago, saw their coolest ¡°Big Bro¡± enter the dark room with their beautiful and elegant boss to have a private conversation. The curious souls inside them could not help but start burning.

    ¡°I say, Brother Han probably has taken a fancy to our boss. He wants to take this opportunity to confess his love to our boss.¡±

    ¡°Confess to the boss?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You see, Brother Han and the boss are almost the same age. And Brother Han is such a handsome man, he might not be as good looking as I am, but he is so much more handsome than many men. Our boss is a gorgeous woman as well. When they stand together, they look like a perfect couple, don¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°More handsome, my foot! Look at your ugly face! And you¡¯ve got the audacity to say you¡¯re more handsome than Brother Han? But you are right about that. When I think about it, Brother Han and the boss do make a perfect couple.¡±

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t the boss already have a child? She should be married already, right? How could she still be with Brother Han¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xiao Wei, exactly how ill-informed are you? You don¡¯t know that our boss is actually divorced? That little kid from just now belongs to her and her ex-husband. The boss is now single! Single!¡±

    Xiao Wei was speechless. He thought. ¡®I¡¯m not as nosey as you guys. How would I know about this stuff?¡¯

    After falling speechless for a moment, Xiao Wei continued and asked, ¡°But I thought Brother Han and Xiao Yue are pretty close with each other? He always looks after her, I thought they¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about this, do you? Brother Han is good to Xiao Yue, probably because he¡¯s feeling grateful to Xiao Yue for taking him back at that time. But no one says that getting married to your benefactor is the only way to repay kindness, right? If I were him, I¡¯d prefer a hot woman like the boss than a young girl like Xiao Yue!¡±

    ¡°You masochistic pervert. Don¡¯t go thinking that Brother Han is a pervert like you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Was I wrong? I¡¯m just being honest¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡±

    Seeing that the conversation topic among those boys was moving toward a direction that was inappropriate for kids, a light cough sessfully brought back their attention, and it also collectively silenced them.

    ¡°Sister Qi, Xiao Yue, how long have you been here?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been here since you guys were talking about which type of girl Brother Han and Xing like better.¡±

    Xing, the young man who was the more passionate one in the conversation, smiled awkwardly and decisively chose to bolt. ¡°Sister Qi, I remembered that there are still some things I need to move at the back. I¡¯d better go to work now.¡±

    Several other people who saw him running away chose to bolt with him as well. ¡°We¡¯ll give him a hand.¡±

    Staring at those few boys who went out of sight in the blink of an eye, An Qi did not know whether she shouldugh or cry. When she remembered what they were talking about before, she could not help but nce at An Yue, who had not said a word beside her with some concern. ¡°Yue Yue, are you okay?¡±

    An Yue¡¯s face was pale. She was stunned a little when she heard An Qi ask her that question. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me, Sister. I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    Looking at An Yue¡¯s forced smile, the concerned look on An Qi¡¯s eyes intensified.

    An Yue met An Qi¡¯s worried eyes. She tried to smile, but the corners of her mouth somehow felt really heavy. She simply could not turn them up.

    Her crystal-clear eyes swept across the closed door of the lounge. Then, she closed her eyes slowly, hiding the feeling of inferiority and sadness in them.

    They were right. He deserved better. She was not good enough for him.

    On the other side, Han Yichen and Zhao Youlin, who were unaware that they were now believed to be a couple, were having a conversation that was totally different from what the others had guessed.

    ¡°Mr. Han, you¡¯ve been here for almost three months, right? How are you settling in? Did they bully you?¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly before he answered in a deep voice, ¡°They are all very nice.¡±

    ¡°In that case, looks like things are working well for you in experiencing the life of the working people at the foot of thedder in my ce, President Han.¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were full of mockery.

    Han Yichen¡¯s face darkened a little. His gaze was as sharp as a sharpened knife, and those eyes that were incredibly simr to Zhao Shunrong¡¯s were staring straight at Zhao Youlin. ¡°You investigated me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled a little, not taking Han Yichen¡¯s sudden burst of defensiveness and hostility into ount. She walked to the only table in the lounge, and she sat straight on it with a gentle hop, meeting Han Yichen¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°President Han, you were once a celebrity of Shalnork, after all. Your photos were all over the newspapers, magazines, and even TV. It¡¯d be hard to forget you.¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s eyes were slightly austere as he coldly said, ¡°In that case, since you¡¯ve found out that I was the president of the Sheng Shi Group, who bankrupted his ownpany only a few months ago, do you have anything you want to say to me, General Manager Zhao?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed slightly. As she expected, this man had already known her identity.

    She crossed her slender and long legs. Then, Zhao Youlin cupped her cheek with one hand as she studied the man in front of her, who was exuding a cold aura. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°What should I say? Should I mock you, be sarcastic, or delight in your misfortune and be mean to you?¡±

    Han Yichen fell speechless because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. Zhou Youlin chuckled a little and said, ¡°President Han, you¡¯ve be unnecessarily suspicious of people just because you¡¯ve been betrayed once. You think everyone will step on you? In that case, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to disappoint you, President Han. I have no enmity with you. And I don¡¯t have the energy to add insult to another¡¯s misfortune. But¡­¡±

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°But even if you had note to me today, I will take the initiative toe to you, because I need to talk to you, President Han.¡±

    Han Yichen subconsciously raised his eyebrows, obviously a little surprised by what Zhao Youlin told him. ¡°You need to talk to me?¡±

 Chapter 327 - Private conversation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 327: Private conversation (2)</h4>

    ¡°Yes, your ability is widely recognized, President Han. Although you are now down and out, there are certain things that cannot be denied. In your case, this pastry store of mine is just a small pond, amodating a genius like you here¡­seems to be a case that could ¡®neither be fish nor fowl¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You are going to fire me?¡± Han Yichen¡¯s expression slightly darkened. The ultimate purpose of his initiative to see Zhao Youlin today was almost the same, but being fired and taking the initiative to resign were obviously two very different concepts.

    Zhao Youlin shook her head. ¡°No, on the contrary. President Han, what I really meant is that you have an iparably intelligent mind, enviable business skills, a very rare adaptability skill, and these talents are really wasted here. If you don¡¯t mind, I would very much like to invite you to join Zhao Enterprise on my own behalf.

    ¡°You want me to join Zhao Enterprise to help you?¡± Han Yichen looked at Zhao Youlin in disbelief. He could not figure out what Zhao Youlin¡¯s intention was in doing so. Was this a test, or was this¡­

    Zhao Youlin nodded affirmatively as she continued to gently persuade him. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of my current situation, I¡¯ve joined Zhao Enterprise for only a few months. Although I¡¯ve managed to stop those rumors that maliciously attacked me by making little achievements, this is far from enough for me, who has been cultivated as an heir with high expectations by my grandfather.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°I need you.¡±

    Han Yichen was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    Although he knew that when Zhao Youlin said she needed him, it was not what he thought it meant, Han Yichen still could not help but shudder and got goosebumps all over his body.

    Zhao Youlin took in Han Yichen¡¯s every reaction, the corner of her mouth could not help but twitch a little. She cleared her throat and continued. ¡°In short, I need to carve a career in thepany to consolidate my position within it. This means that I not only need to perform well at my job, but I also need to properly build my own team.¡±

    ¡°So you set your eyes on me?

    ¡°That is right. I have to admit that there are some things in you that Ick as I am still inexperienced in the field, President Han. I need someone who is good enough to stand by my side, to be my benchmark, and to be my most solid backing. And this person, it is none other than you, President Han.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was talking nonsense in a serious manner, while inwardly she was secretly thinking about her own hidden agenda.

    Her main task here today was to keep a grip on this man. And then, she would wait for the right opportunity to lure him to Zhao enterprise. As to what kind of reason she could use to lure him and how she could lure him, it was up to how she winged it.

    Anyway, the old master had also said that even if the final result showed that this man was not rted with Duan Yarong and them at all, it was still undeniable that this man was a rare talent. This coincided with Zhao Youlin¡¯s initial thought.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s initial thought was to find an opportunity to bring Han Yichen into Zhao Enterprise. If it was confirmed in the future that Han Yichen was indeed the child of Zhao family, she would naturally step aside and leave this whole mess to Han Yichen.

    Even if they found out in the future that all of this was just their own wishful thinking, with Han Yichen as the existingbor, she still could leave the whole mess to him and she would be an ¡®absenteendy¡¯. The point was Han Yichen would have to take over the job no matter what.

    That was what Zhao Youlin expected, though she had a feeling that people like Han Yichen, who had been raised to be a leader, suddenly became someone¡¯s subordinate one day, it seemed¡­impossible.

    It must be said that Zhao Youlin¡¯s hunch had always been true.

    After hearing these words from Zhao Youlin, Han Yichen did not show much joy. He only looked deeply at Zhao Youlin for a while before he said in an incredibly cold manner, ¡°Then¡­ am I supposed to say I¡¯m honored?¡±

    Zhao Youlin frowned. She pped her hands on the table and lightly jumped off the table. She came up to Han Yichen and sighed. ¡°I know that you¡¯re too overqualified to join Zhao Enterprise just to help me, you might feel wronged. But please believe me, President Han, I am verymitted to inviting you to join us. In exchange, Zhao Enterprise will do everything possible to help you get back what belonged to you back then.¡±

    ¡°I refuse.¡± Before Zhao Youlin could finish, Han Yichen had already made his decision first.

    Zhao Youline felt speechless. She had expected this would happen, but being rejected so directly in the face, Zhao Youlin could not help but ask, ¡°Why?¡±

    Han Yichen gave Zhao Youlin an indifferent look and uttered, ¡°Because I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need it.¡±

    ¡°What belongs to me, I can get it back myself. I don¡¯t need others to interfere. Besides¡­¡± Han Yichen paused. His face suddenly became serious. He stared deeply into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Sheng Shi Group will further engage with Zhao Enterprise and it will go on to be Zhao Enterprise¡¯s friendly partner, but now is not the time.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was shocked. What did she just hear? Sheng Shi Group? Didn¡¯t Sheng Shi Group go bankrupt long ago? How could it still be able to engage with Zhao Enterprise? Could it be that¡­

    A shocking guess swept through Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind. She stared incredulously at the person in front of her.

    Han Yichen did not exin himself any further. He said in a deep voice the real purpose he took the initiative to find Zhao Youlin today. ¡°I want to resign and leave for a while.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Zhao Youlin, who was still immersed in the previous shock, instantly came back to her senses and reflexively cried out when she heard Han Yichen said he wanted to leave.

    Only after she came back to her senses did she realize that she had just lost her cool. Looking into Han Yichen¡¯s stunned gaze, she awkwardly coughed lightly and said, ¡°I mean, is this the reason you called me over here to talk privately, President Han? Why do you suddenly want to leave?¡±

    ¡°There are some things that I need to take care of.¡±

    Looking at Han Yichen¡¯s emotionless look, Zhao Youlin secretly gritted her teeth and asked in a muffled voice, ¡°No offense, may I know where exactly are you going and what are you going to do after leaving this ce?¡±

    Han Yichen cast a nce at her and replied without giving it a second thought, ¡°Since you know it could be an offense, you shouldn¡¯t ask this question.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± How could this man be even more difficult to deal with than Mu Tingfeng?

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and tried her best to maintain herposure. She asked tentatively, ¡°When do you n to leave?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Zhao Youlin was surprised. After seeing the suspicious look Han Yichen projected over again, she hastily changed her tone. ¡°Have you told the others in the store about this, especially An Qi and An Yue?¡±

    Hearing someone¡¯s name, Han Yichen¡¯s expressionless face finally showed some emotion. He pursed his lips and looked at Zhao Youlin. ¡°Miss Zhao, please bring a message to Xiao Yue for me.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What is the message?¡±

    ¡°Wait for me. Just tell her to wait for me.¡±

 Chapter 328 - Rescuing a damsel in distress (1)

    <h4>Chapter 328: Rescuing a damsel in distress (1)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Zhao Youlin was a little surprised. She had thought since Han Yichen had asked her in such a solemn manner to bring a message, the content of the message must be very mind-blowing, but she did not expect that¡­

    ¡°Yes, as for the rest¡­¡± Han Yichen¡¯s dark ck eyes flickered slightly as he said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell her myself when I get back.¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze up for a while before she seemed to realize something. She gasped.

    An Yue and Han Yichen¡­They¡­ No wonder during that day when she first met Han Yichen, the atmosphere between them was¡­

    ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­¡± Zhao Youlin coughed lightly, suppressing the jubtion she secretly felt. She said hypocritically, ¡°President Han, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t pass that message to An Yue for you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Han Yichen¡¯s expression changed slightly. When his face darkened, he actually looked a lot like Zhao Shunrong, but unfortunately, Zhao Youlin was not in the mood to marvel at that at this moment.

    Zhao Youlin lightly heaved a sigh of relief. She stared straight at Han Yichen and said in a serious manner, ¡°You¡¯re a man who is going to leave only a message without saying goodbye before you go, and you are asking a girl to just wait for you toe back. Don¡¯t you think that is too much to ask?¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s expression became more and more grim. Zhao Youlin, however, was not going to give him a chance to argue. She continued to say, ¡°Even if you really have an urgent matter you need to take care of, even if you are feeling shy to tell this to Yue Yue in person and you need others to pass her the message, don¡¯t you think you should also give a definite waiting period to a girl? At least let her know how long she should be waiting for you. You¡¯re just going to leave without saying much, and you¡¯re asking a girl to wait for you. What if you¡¯re leaving for eight to ten years, is Yue Yue really going to wait for you for eight to ten years too? Can a girl waste away her youth for a wait like this?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words sessfully affected Han Yichen. At this moment, this man, who was always calm about anything seemed to slightly falter, and that did not always happen.

    A long silence spread silently between the two. Just when Zhao Youlin thought that Han Yichen would not give any response to her and she had started to think of another way to keep him here, she suddenly heard a deep male voice say something.

    ¡°A month.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A month¡¯s time. Notter than a month, I¡¯lle back to see her.¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt much relieved after hearing that. Thank goodness it was just a month, at least he was not going to disappear for more than six months or a year.

    ¡°Okay, one month then. If you don¡¯te back after a month, it¡¯s up to Yue Yue whether she wants to continue waiting or not. You should know that you have neither given Yue Yue any promises, nor have you given her a rightful identity. You should know better than me how good Yue Yue is. If youe back even a few dayste, I don¡¯t know what will happen.¡±

    The meaning behind was that An Yue was neither your girlfriend nor your titr wife. If you came backte, if there was already some other man in her life by then, youing back would be useless.

    Han Yichen understood what Zhao Youlin was implying. His expression became even grimer.

    Zhao Youlin hooked her lips in satisfaction. Now she was no longer afraid this man would not be back on time.

    The problem of his return date was solved, but Han Yichen¡¯s sudden decision to leave was causing a lot of trouble for Zhao Youlin.

    She had made a promise to the old master yesterday in an assured manner that she would keep this man here. Who knew that after only a day, this man was going to leave.

    Although with An Yue here, plus the period he gave, she was not afraid that he would not return by then, but there were some things that could not be dyed.

    Right now, this man was still hanging around under her nose. After he left and came back, who knew if she could still get close enough to get the evidence from him that could be used for the test.

    That could not be. There was nothing she could do to make him stay today, anyway. No matter what, she had to get him to leave something that could be used to verify his identity, such as blood, hair or something like that.

    But the difficulty was how she could get these things without being noticed by Han Yichen.

    Zhao Youlin walked out of the lounge after Han Yichen, trying to think of the best way she could do both. She frowned so much that the arc between her brows made people feel sorry for her.

    Luckily, someone had helped her solve this problem soon.

    An Yue had been a little distracted since she heard the boys¡¯ conversation. After being stopped by An Qi several times in the kitchen for taking the wrong spices, she finally resigned herself to taking off her gloves. Under the worried gaze of several girls, she was dragged aside by An Qi, who forced her to take a break.

    ¡°Here you go, have a good rest here for a while. It is still early, there is no hurry.¡± An Qi put a cup of hot water into An Yue¡¯s hand, and then admonished her with worries before turning around and leaving.

    An Yue was alone holding the cup in her hand. Feeling the faint warmthing from her palm, spreading little by little to all parts of her body, she breathed out lightly andfortably.

    Just then, the door of the lounge opened. Han Yichen and Zhao Youlin came out of it one after another.

    An Yue stood up from her chair almost reflexively. She nodded hastily after meeting the gaze of Han Yichen and Zhao Youlin. Then, she quickly ran toward the side.

    Zhao Youlin and Han Yichen were stunned, not understanding why An Yue would react like this after she saw them.

    Before they could think further, a loud cry had pulled everyone¡¯s attention over. Han Yichen looked at the direction that sound came from. When he saw the scene over there, his expression changed.

    It turned out that because An Yue was walking too hurriedly, she had identally bumped into Xing and the others who were moving a kitchen equipment shelf. The cup of hot water in her hand sshed over them.

    They threw away the shelf in their hands and tried to dodge it as they were startled. And the equipment shelf that came down just smashed straight toward An Yue.

    ¡°Arghh¡­¡±

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    ¡°Yue Yue!¡±

    Along with the screams that rose and fell, there was a muffled thud. And everyone¡¯s heart could not help but shudder.

    A few of the more timid girls even covered their eyes with their hands, not daring to look.

    As they did not hear another sound after a while, they put down their hands and looked at where the ident happened. Though they were stunned after looking at the scene that was not far away from them.

    An Yue was also startled when she bumped into the others. And her tiny body leaned back slightly because of the collision.

    When she finally steadied herself, she suddenly heard shouts from around her. An Yue instinctively looked up and saw the shelf that was slowly falling toward her.

    Her mind went nk. At that moment, she clearly knew that she should dodge it, but her body could not keep up with her mind.

    Just when An Yue thought this would end badly for her and she closed her eyes to prepare for the pain, a strong force suddenly came from the side. The force directly pushed her to the ground, and then An Yue felt that something was on top of her.

 Chapter 329 - Rescuing a damsel in distress (2)

    <h4>Chapter 329: Rescuing a damsel in distress (2)</h4>

    The nging sound of the shelf falling to the ground reached An Yue¡¯s ears. The expected pain did note. An Yue opened her eyes in confusion. She did not see any cold shelf, but only saw a face that was full of worry.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± The man¡¯s low maic voice was a little hoarse because of concerns.

    An Yue¡¯s eyes widened and she shook her head in bewilderment.

    Zhao Youlin was the first to react. She swept a nce at the dumbfounded crowd and shouted at them with a sullen face. ¡°What are you waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you going over there and helping them?¡±

    The few people who froze up on the side recovered themselves and rushed up to help.

    The good thing was that the kitchen equipment shelf was not particrly heavy. When Han Yichen jumped at An Yue, he also blocked the shelf with his hand, slightly deflecting the shelf, so it did not directly fall on them.

    ¡°Yue Yue, are you hurt?¡± An Qi grabbed An Yue¡¯s shoulders nervously and looked at her up and down. She heaved a sigh after confirming that she had not been injured.

    An Yue shook her head with lingering fears. She secretly turned her head to look at Han Yichen, only to find¡­

    ¡°Mr. Han, your hand is bleeding!¡± An Yue¡¯s startled cry once again attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Several men looked at Han Yichen¡¯s bleeding right hand and turned around to look at the shelf which had his blood on it.

    It was believed that when Han Yichen used his hand to push away the shelf, his hand was identally scratched by the sharp edge of the iron piece above the shelf.

    The equipment shelf was usually ced in the corner of the kitchen to put things on it, these sharp edges would pose little threat to people. Though during that situation just now, this inconspicuous corner wasparable to a murder weapon.

    Han Yichen frowned, but not because of the injury on his hand, but¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Also, didn¡¯t I say to call me Chen? Why are you still calling me Mr. Han?¡±

    Han Yichen had no idea what kind of shock his light-hearted words had brought to the crowd.

    So¡­it turned out that they actually thought wrong? Was the person that Brother Han took fancy in actually ¡­ or was Brother Han just trying to repay An Yue for saving his life? But would a man go to such lengths to save a girl really just because he wanted to repay a favor? Those young men who were just collectively gossiping about Zhao Youlin and him outside were now overwhelmingly torn by what Han Yichen had just said.

    Compared to them, An Qi who was standing beside An Yue was thinking about a moreplicated matter.

    It looked like Mr. Han liked An Yue too, however¡­

    An Qi frowned, knowing that Mr. Han had feelings for An Yue, she should have felt happy.

    But were the feelings Mr. Han had for Yue Yue what she thought it were? Or was it like what those boys said, he was only treating An Yue well because he was grateful to Yue Yue.

    If that was really the case, then what he was doing to An Yue now would only make An Yue fall deeper, and by then¡­

    An Qi, who knew how innocent and fragile An Yue was, was like a mother now. She was pleased with her future son-inw¡¯s excellence while worrying about her daughter¡¯s naivety, that she was so devoted to him despite the fact that he could just be deceiving her.

    An Yue was unaware of how conflicted her sister was feeling now. Upon hearing what Han Yichen said, she was stunned for a moment. She blushed when she came around.

    Han Yichen, however, did not speak, but only stared intently at the person in front of him. His deep eyes reflected the beautiful eyes of the girl in front of him. It was as if he would never move his eyes until An Yue changed her address of him today in front of everyone.

    An Yue could feel her face burning up under Han Yichen¡¯s intent gaze. She stole a nce around and found that everyone was actually staring at them. Hanging her head low, she was so shy that she wanted to bury herself into the ground.

    After a while, Han Yichen only heard An Yue mumble, ¡°Che¡­Chen.¡±

    Staring closely at the hair whorl on An Yue¡¯s head, the corners of Han Yichen¡¯s mouth lifted subtly as he replied cunningly, ¡°What? I couldn¡¯t hear you.¡±

    After the first time, the second call was less difficult. ¡°Chen.¡±

    ¡°Again.¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s tone carried a hint of seductive coaxing, causing An Yue to subconsciously follow his words and called, ¡°Chen.¡±

    After An Yue called his name several times, the young girl finally realized that something was wrong. She snapped her head up and saw the dumbfounded crowd on the side. She stiffened, and the redness on her face became more and more obvious.

    If there was a hole in the ground at this moment, she would not hesitate to hide inside and nevere out.

    An Yue, who looked down again and did not dare to look directly at the others, did not see Han Yichen looking at her with a gentle gaze that could almost drown a person in it. And the crowd, who were lucky enough to witness this scene once again, had their jaws dropped because of Han Yichen¡¯s attitude to An Yue.

    Zhao Youlin watched the interaction between the two and curled her lips in a pleased, happy mood.

    For An Yue and Han Yichen, one could say that among these people, she was the happiest to see it happen. At that moment, she could not wait for them to fall deeper into each other.

    In this way, with An Yue staying in her store, there was no worry that Han Yichen would note back, not to mention that the so-called one-month period would probably end earlier because of their feelings for each other.

    Despite being happy about it, Zhao Youlin still thought she should still give them a reminder right now.

    ¡°Ahem. I mean, maybe you should save your private conversation forter.¡±

    An Yue blushed again when she heard the terms ¡®private conversation¡¯, but Zhao Youlin did not give her time to continue to be shy. ¡°Your Brother Han¡¯s hand is still wounded. The more important thing now is to help your Brother Han to check if the wound is serious. Xiao Wei, go to the counter to get the medical kit. An Yue, help him over there to sit down. The rest, clean up this ce.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin gave her order, the crowd surrounding the two immediately scattered, no longer daring to stay a moment longer to watch An Yue being shy.

    It was a good thing that Joy was still in the little kitchen with Shuangshuang, watching her bake cookies, so he did not have to witness this bloody scene. Otherwise, Zhao Youlin was really worried that seeing blood would leave some kind of psychological trauma on the small child.

    After being shy for a moment, An Yue finally regained her senses and realized that Han Yichen¡¯s hand was still wounded. Her face paled and looked at Han Yichen with worry. She said in an apologetic manner, ¡°Sorry, if it wasn¡¯t because of me, you wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Before An Yue could finish, Han Yichen had already held An Yue¡¯s somewhat cold hand with his uninjured hands and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a flesh wound. I¡¯m d that you¡¯re okay.¡±

    What he said managed to get An Yue blushing again.

    The few people on the side looked at the numerous love bubbles that suddenly popped up between the two and twitched the corners of their mouths in unison, especially Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin never expected that she would have a day when she would be blinded by someone else¡¯s public disy of affection.

 Chapter 330 - Attend the banquet together (1)

    <h4>Chapter 330: Attend the banquet together (1)</h4>

    Han Yichen¡¯s wound looked horrifying. The sharp edge had cut a long gash in his palm. Luckily it was not very deep.

    Zhao Youlin helped him stop the bleeding and bandaged his hand simply. And it was nothing serious.

    The crowd heaved a sigh of relief. They huddled around Han Yichen and asked if he was feeling okay,pletely unaware that Zhao Youlin had wrapped a ball of cotton stained with Han Yichen¡¯s blood in stic wrap and had stuffed it into her pocket.

    The next day, Han Yichen disappeared from the pastry store, just as he had said.

    At first, An Qi and the others thought he was justte. But then, they realized something was wrong, they called him several times, but they could not get through.

    Just when they were worried and thought that something had happened to Han Yichen, Zhao Youlin once again appeared in the store and told them about Han Yichen¡¯s resignation.

    ¡°Why did Brother Han suddenly resign? Is it because we upset him? Or did something happen to him?¡± After spending a few months together, these people in the store had already seen Han Yichen as their friend. They could not ept his sudden disappearance and wanted to ask for a rification.

    ¡°It¡¯s his personal problem. He has some things he needs to take care of, but he¡¯ll be back, so you guys don¡¯t have to be too sad. Oh, by the way, he also asked me to bring a message to Xiao Yue,¡± Zhao Youlin said and turned her head to look at An Yue. She smiled at her and said, ¡°Xiao Yue, your Chen asked you to wait for him. A month. He wille back in a month. As for the rest of the things he wants to say to you, he will tell you himself.¡±

    The crowd was relieved to hear Zhao Youlin say that Han Yichen woulde back.

    After hearing what Zhao Youlin saidter, the crowd instantly had a guess as they looked understandingly at An Yue.

    ¡°Xiao Yue Yue, be honest with us, since when did you and Brother Han¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How could you keep it from us? How should we punish you?¡±

    ¡°What do you think Brother Han is going to do this month? Is he preparing for the wedding? Is he going to marry you right away when hees back?¡±

    A group of people surrounded An Yue and chatted away, only An Qi stood aside. While she was feeling joyful, at the same time, concerns were seen in her eyes.

    A momentter, her eyes darkened slightly, as if she had made a certain kind of decision.

    Zhao Youlin crossed her arms and watched them monkeying around from afar, the corners of her lips rose slightly. Thinking of the bottle of blood sample that she had put away, Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.

    Since she had got Han Yichen¡¯s blood sample, the next step was to get something from Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong¡¯s body that could be tested together.

    It was easier with Duan Yarong, as Zhao Youlin spent time together with her everyday. She could take it at any time, but Zhao Shunrong was not so easy.

    During a chat, Zhao Youlin pretended to say that she found a white hair on Duan Yarong¡¯s head and wanted to help Duan Yarong pull it off. She easily got Duan Yarong¡¯s hair.

    The biggest problem was Zhao Shunrong. Zhao Youlin could not just pull Zhao Shunrong¡¯s hair, not to mention blood. Zhao Youlin could not bear to let Zhao Shunrong get hurt.

    After pondering over it for several days, Zhao Youlin really could not think of any good way, so she directly threw the problem to the old master.

    This old master had gotten her to tell him so many things, it was time for him to put in some effort.

    As soon as the old master heard Zhao Youlin say she wanted a few hairs that belonged to his eldest son, the sharp-witted one immediately understood Zhao Youlin¡¯s intention and joyfully agreed to Zhao Youlin¡¯s request.

    So, the next morning, Zhao Youlin got a stic bag from the old master, which inside wrapped the¡­shaved beard!

    Zhao Youlin stared at the bag of shaved beard for quite some time. She knew that the old master must have instructed Uncle Zhao to steal Zhao Shunrong¡¯s automatic shaver while he was cleaning Duan Yarong¡¯s room and this beard shavings had been taken from it.

    Looking at the old master¡¯s smugly look, the corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched in a speechless manner.

    It did not matter how they got these stuff, the point was they had got what they needed.

    Zhao Youlin had intended to take it directly to the hospital forboratory tests, but she was stopped by the old master.

    This matter was a major thing for the Zhao family. If someone with bad intentions tried to take advantage of this and make a big deal out of it, it would be really troublesome. And the hospital was mixed with different kinds of people, no one knew what could happen.

    Zhao Youlin listened to what the old master said and thought he had made a good point, especially since she vaguely knew that because of their spection about Han Yichen¡¯s identity, the old master did not have much trust in the hospital anymore.

    After all, if a hospital could even switch a newborn child in secret, they must be capable of doing something else. It was scary to even think about it.

    Thinking that way, Zhao Youlinpromised and gave all those things she had collected to the old master, so that he could give them directly to his personal doctor to take them back for testing.

    In this way, they could actually get the results faster, probably in two or three days.

    After doing this, Zhao Youlin felt like a great weight had been lifted off her shoulders. While she and the old master were patiently waiting for the test results, Su He¡¯s child¡¯s full moon banquet had quietly arrived.

    And just a day before Su He¡¯s baby¡¯s full moon banquet, Zhao Youlin received a call from Mu Tingfeng.

    Since that time she and Mu Tingfeng parted after they had some disagreement over some discordant topic, Zhao Youlin never went to the hospital to see Mu Tingfeng again.

    This was a torment to Mu Tingfeng who was used to Zhao Youlin hanging in front of his eyes all day long. And when President Mu was unhappy, everyone around him had to suffer.

    After enduring three or four hours of cold shouldering from him, the bitter Mighty Secretary Xia finally could not resist picking up the phone and asking for help from Zhao Youlin.

    After listening to Xia Zhetao¡¯s wailing for a long time, Zhao Youlin calmly let Mighty Secretary Xia hand over the phone to Mu Tingfeng. And then, she yelled at President Mu. ¡°You¡¯d better stay in the hospital. Don¡¯t you get discharged before your wound is healed, and do note to see me before asking. Or I¡¯ll bring Joy to leave this ce, and you won¡¯t be able to find us for the rest of your life. I mean what I say, you can try it if you dare!¡±

    After she finished yelling at him, she directly hung up the phone without waiting for Mu Tingfeng to react.

    Only then did Xia Zhetao realize the seriousness of the matter. When he was about to open his mouth tofort Mu Tingfeng, he heard a ¡®crack¡¯. His newly bought cell phone had be a target of someone¡¯s outburst, it was crushed with bare hands.

    The poor Mighty Secretary Xia was so terrified that he nearly pissed on the spot. While he was full of fright, he was crying inside. *Sob. ¡®My new phone that I just bought with my bonus! If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have used my own phone to make this call!¡¯

    Since then, Xia Zhetao, together with the doctors and nurses in the hospital, had been in misery.

    Mu Tingfeng arm injury had almost recovered, but in order to seduce a certain someone thest time, he had brought this to himself and his wound was split open. Now it was going to take him about two weeks to recover, and he had iting.

 Chapter 331 - Attend The Banquet Together (2)

    <h4>Chapter 331: Attend The Banquet Together (2)</h4>

    So, each day passed by with the apanying state of Mu Tingfeng often exuding an intimidating and cold presence while the people around him suffered.

    On the tenth day, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s wound finally healed. The doctor was so excited that he announced with tears streaming down his face that Mu Tingfeng could be discharged from the hospital.

    Originally, Xia Zhetao had thought that once Mu Tingfeng was discharged from the hospital, his miserable days woulde to an end. However, reality showed him that he had been too naive.

    After Mu Tingfeng was discharged from the hospital, against Xia Zhetao¡¯s expectations, he did not go and look for Zhao Youlin. Instead, he went straight back to thepany. His expression was dark throughout the entire day. He did not mention even a single word about Zhao Youlin, as if he had had a conflict with her.

    And the truth was, Mu Tingfeng really had a sh with Zhao Youlin. He did not think that he was at fault with the situation that day. He only wanted a baby with his beloved woman. Why did Zhao Youlin have to throw such a huge tantrum at him? She did not allow him to be discharged from the hospital and even threatened him that she would run away with his son. This had coincidentally pricked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s most sensitive spot.

    If Mu Tingfeng took the initiative to look for Zhao Youlin, would this not mean that he hadpromised with her and no longer wanted to have a baby with her?

    This had been absolutely uneptable for him! He was a man. No matter what, he still had to retain hisst bit of dignity as a man. He could let Zhao Youlin have her way when it came to other things. However, this matter was of nature that was non-negotiable!

    With this thought in his mind, Mu Tingfeng forced himself not to look for Zhao Youlin. He waited for Zhao Youlin to return to him.

    The fact was, President Mu was too naive. Zhao Youlin had been most unhappy because of the incidentst time. She did not even want to see him, much less take the initiative to look for him.

    This was an unfairly matched one-sided cold war. Of course, it only ended up with Zhao Youlin getting very busy with Han Yichen¡¯s business, while Mu Tingfeng got so worked up that he vented his frustration on hispany.

    The Mighty Secretary Xia was oppressed to the point where he barely survived. After he learned from Su Ruixin by chance about Su He¡¯s child¡¯s full moon banquet and that Zhao Youlin had agreed to attend after an invitation was sent to her, he felt that he finally saw a ray of light amid the dark clouds hovering his life.

    He was like a man who had fallen into a huge ocean and was left swimming in it for days. When he nearly ran out of strength and died, suddenly, he managed to grab hold of onest floating log, and he was so excited that he regained his vitality. He immediately ran to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s office toe up with an idea for him.

    ¡°President, I heard that Ms. Zhao has agreed to attend Ms. Su¡¯s child¡¯s full moon banquet. You also know that Ms. Zhao had been very unhappy because of the incident between you and Ms. Su. No matter what the situation is, you are slightly at fault when ites to this. Since Ms. Zhao has agreed to attend Ms. Su¡¯s child¡¯s full moon banquet, this also means that Ms. Zhao no longer takes the past incident to heart. But¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Mu Tingfeng cocked one of his eyebrows. He cast a profound nce at Xia Zhetao.

    Xia Zhetao gulped with difficulty. ¡°But, even though Ms. Zhao no longer takes the incident to heart, it doesn¡¯t mean that the others would not mind it either. Today, there would certainly be many people from various backgrounds attending Ms. Su¡¯s banquet, and some are good, while others are bad. Some people whockmon sense might use this incident to mock Ms. Zhao and¡­¡±

    Xia Zhetao still did not know the name of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s son. He hesitated for some time, but still could not find a suitable name to address him.

    Mu Tingfeng cast a nce coldly at him. He took the initiative to remind him. ¡°My son¡¯s nickname is Joy.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Joy. The others would certainly bring up the past incident to make things difficult for Ms. Zhao and Joy. President, you have had a hard time getting Ms. Zhao to change her mind about you. What if those people go too far and piss Ms. Zhao off? She might end up taking it out on you¡­¡±

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s words had already spoken for themselves. Mu Tingfeng furrowed his eyebrows. He pondered over the matter seriously.

    When Xia Zhetao saw that Mu Tingfeng was already a little taken in by the idea, he worked harder by offering his so-called good strategy.

    ¡°President, tomorrow, if you could personally go to the Zhao family to pick up Ms. Zhao, bring her to Ms. Su¡¯s ce, and make an entrance together with her, when those people who intend to cause her trouble see this, they would at least show their respects to you. Besides, when you make your entrance and exit with Ms. Zhao at the banquet, you guys would certainly be the center of the limelight. This would also mean that you are proving your current rtionship with Ms. Zhao in front of the public!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng had not seen Zhao Youlin for more than half a month, and he missed her so much that he was about to go mad. However, he did not want to give in regardless of the cost because of his own dignity. Now, Xia Zhetao had offered him an easy way out.

    If possible, he did not want anyone to bring up the issue about his divorce from Zhao Youlin that happened in the past. Although he had fallen for the current Zhao Youlin and not the previous one, that had still been the poorest decision that he ever made in his life.

    At that time, if only he could have distinguished the difference between the two. He would not have needed to take so many detours in trying to make amends now.

    Moreover, Mu Tingfeng was also tempted by Xia Zhetao¡¯s proposal. What bothered him the most was how he could make Zhao Youlin agree to give birth to another child with him, as well as those¡­ love rivals who had been eyeing Zhao Youlin like hungry wolves!

    If he went to the banquet with Zhao Youlin and left with her, it was equivalent to a deration of his ownership over her in front of everyone. This would also serve as a warning to her admirers that Zhao Youlin was his. No one could take her away from him.

    After hesitating for a brief moment, Mu Tingfeng abruptly rose up and dropped him a line. ¡°I¡¯m heading back first. Handle the rest of the matter.¡±

    After that, he ignored Xia Zhetao¡¯s reaction and rushed home in a sh to give a call to Zhao Youlin.

    Xia Zhetao looked in the direction where Mu Tingfeng had left for some time before he returned to his senses. Mu Tingfeng still had a lot of things undone, and he had actually left them all to him!

    ¡°Eh, President, don¡¯t go away first! Don¡¯t go away! There are still some documents that require your signature! Come back¡ª!¡±

    Unfortunately, at that time, Mu Tingfeng had long disappeared. He did not hear Xia Zhetao¡¯s passionate cries.

    Zhao Youlin was caught by surprise after hearing from Uncle Zhao that someone on the phone was looking for her, and that the person had addressed himself as the president of Mu Feng Group. This was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s first time calling her.

    Zhao Youlin answered the call. She greeted him with uncertainty, ¡°Mu Tingfeng?¡±

    The person on the other end of the line remained silent for a long time. It was so long that Zhao Youlin thought the person on the other end was no longer there anymore. When she was about to hang up, she heard a familiar voiceing from the phone.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to your house and take you and Joy to Su Qing¡¯s ce with me.¡±

    After Mu Tingfeng finished speaking, he did not wait for Zhao Youlin to respond and immediately hung up on her. He did not even give her a chance to refuse him.

    Zhao Youlin held the phone in dumbfounded shock and stood in ce.

    Just then, Duan Yarong walked over to her. When Duan Yarong saw her in her current state, she thought something had happened. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s face looked slightly¡­ stiff. ¡°Mu Tingfeng said he¡¯s going to fetch me to attend the banquet together tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 332 - Good Intentions Go Awry (1)

    <h4>Chapter 332: Good Intentions Go Awry (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The next day in the evening, Mu Tingfeng really came as promised.

    Zhao Youlin carried Joy out of the house. Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong followed closely behind them.

    Duan Yarong did not feel at ease as she looked at Zhao Youlin intently. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need me toe along with you?¡±

    Ever since Zhao Youlin returned home, apart from attending the former master¡¯s grand birthday banquet once, this was her first time attending someone else¡¯s banquet. Duan Yarong did not feel at ease.

    Zhao Youlin did not know if she shouldugh or cry. She was no longer a three-year-old child. There was no need for her parents to apany her to attend a banquet.

    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s fine. I know how to handle the situation. Joy, say goodbye to Grandpa and Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Grandpa, Grandma.¡± Joy waved his hand at Duan Yarong and Zhao Sunrong obediently.

    Duan Yarong had failed to persuade Zhao Youlin. She shifted her gaze to Mu Tingfeng, who was just getting out of his car. She heaved a sigh and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Youlin and Joy in your hands, then.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng replied to her solemnly, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry about them.¡± After that, he nodded at Zhao Shunrong politely before he got into the car with Zhao Youlin.

    The moment Joy saw Mu Tingfeng, he buried himself into Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms timidly. He did not even dare to speak a single word.

    Zhao Youlin had been paying attention to Joy. Soon, she too noticed her son¡¯s behavior. She whispered sweet nothings into Joy¡¯s ear to make him happy and at the same time, she shot asional res at Mu Tingfeng discreetly.

    The child still found this guy a nuisance. If this continued, she wondered if she had made the right decision back then.

    Mu Tingfeng simply had no idea that his stoic face was so fearful to look at in the eyes of the child. He only knew that Zhao Youlin was ignoring him right after she got into the car. He did not mind that she was only whispering sweetly to Joy, but she was also ring at him!

    Mu Tingfeng sulked over the incident that had happenedst time. He felt himself suffering from a stroke the moment Zhao Youlin red at him.

    In spite of it all, he could not throw his tantrum at his wife and son. Therefore, he sat quietly at the side while exuding cold presence to the extent that Joy kept shivering.

    Feeling a drop in temperature inside the car, Xia Zhetao inevitably shivered. He was puzzled and took a look at the rearview mirror to check on the situation behind the car seat. It would have been better had he not looked at it. Once he saw it, he was greeted by the sight of his president¡¯s face that had turned as dark as a thundercloud.

    Xia Zhetao moved his gaze slightly to take a look at the mother-son duo, who were talking to each other happily.

    Xia Zhetao was stunned. A bold spection sprouted from his heart, ¡®Is the p-p-president¡­ jealous of¡­his own son?!¡¯

    When Xia Zhetao thought of this, his face instantly turned strange. ¡®President, have you forgotten that you are still under probation period?

    ¡®The only condition to pass your probation in order to be the former Mrs. President¡¯s official boyfriend is to gain the young master¡¯s affection!¡¯

    Xia Zhetao forced himself to resist the urge of covering his face. He quietlymented to himself about his president¡¯s low level of emotional intelligence that often resulted in his good intentions going awry.

    As the saying went, a secretary was only considered good if he was capable of salvaging the situation at the critical moment.

    With a strong passion of sacrificing himself for the sake of others in his blood, Xia Zhetao could no longer hold himself back, and break the awkward atmosphere surrounding the people behind the seat. ¡°Hahaha! Ms. Zhao, how are you? I haven¡¯t seen Joy for a long time. He looks like he has grown taller. Even so, he is still as cute as ever!¡±

    Everyone liked it whenever someone else praised their own children. Zhao Youlin was not an exception as well.

    Upon listening to Xia Zhetao praise Joy for his cuteness, Zhao Youlin smiled at him in return. ¡°Secretary Xia, you tter him. Children nowadays are very cute.¡±

    ¡°Not really. Many children nowadays are as naughty as monkeys as a result of being over spoiled by their parents. They just couldn¡¯t settle down. Hardly many children are as adorable and well-behaved as Joy. My nephew, for instance, who is about the same age as Joy, often bullies other children in themunity. He has beenined about by others many times, giving his parents a headache. If only he was as obedient as Joy, he could have saved his parents so much hassle.¡±

    Upon hearing Xia Zhetao¡¯s words, Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh. She caressed Joy¡¯s small head and said in a low voice, ¡°I would have rather have Joy behave like that boy you speak of. A child should be more active and yful.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about this? Joy has just started to attend kindergarten, right? He¡¯s still a kid, after all. It¡¯s only natural that he is more restrained when he is with adults. Once he¡¯s in kindergarten and mingles with children from various backgrounds, he would naturally be more active and cheerful.¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Once they struck the same chord, words would flow more easily in their conversation.

    Xia Zhetao and Zhao Youlin talked to each other congenially and did not pay attention to Mu Tingfeng, who was ignored at the side, and whose expression grew increasingly dark. Even Joy also chipped in the two¡¯s conversation.

    Joy was afraid of Mu Tingfeng, but he did not hate Xia Zhetao. In fact, he only had good vibes for Xia Zhetao. This was because Xia Zhetao had bought him cupcakes when they boarded the same carst time.

    A child¡¯s world was fairly simple. If someone gave him some gifts, and even if the gifts were given as a passing thought, he would remember them by heart.

    Therefore, when Xia Zhetao took the initiative to talk to him, not only did Joy not retreat, but he also perked up and chatted with him.

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, she alsomented, ¡°It looks like Joy like you, Secretary Xia. I rarely see him chatting so much with an outsider apart from our family members.¡±

    Unbeknownst to Zhao Youlin, hermentation was the final effort that drove a certain someone over the edge.

    Mu Tingfeng felt that hepletely lost that string of rationality in his mind. Looking at Joy and the duo spending time harmoniously, he blurted out coldly, ¡°Secretary Xia, you better focus on the road while driving. Don¡¯t get distracted.¡±

    Since he could not spit fire at his wife and son, why not throw the tantrum at his own secretary?

    How dare his secretary chat so happily with his own wife and son?! If President Mu did not deduct all of Xia Zhetao¡¯s bonus for the year, he would walk on his hands!

    The smile on Xiao Zhetao¡¯s face turned stiff. He swallowed the next wave of ttery that had been on the tip of his tongue. Only then did he realize his president¡¯s expression had turned darker than before.

    Hold on, did the president misunderstand something? He was only talking with the former Mrs. President and the president¡¯s young master. Could this have provoked the president?

    ¡®President, listen to me, it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯m doing all this because of you!¡¯

    While Xia Zhetao was screaming his grievance out in his heart, he dared not to express any emotions on his face. He felt awkward and focused on driving. He no longer dared to talk even a single word with the two in the back seat.

    Joy, who had just chatted with Xia Zhetao, was shocked upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. His lips parted and he dared not speak a word.. He buried himself into Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms and dared note out.

 Chapter 333 - Good Intentions Go Awry (2)

    <h4>Chapter 333: Good Intentions Go Awry (2)</h4>

    The gentle smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face stiffened. Her face turned ck, and it was fearful to look at. Her hand, which she used to carry Joy tightened. She coaxed him in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here¡­¡±

    After a brief exchange, the atmosphere in the car turned gloomier than before.

    After that, no one spoke a word again inside the car as they were on the way to their destination. Everyone fell silent as if no one was willing to bother one another.

    Mu Tingfeng naturally felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. More so, he also knew that he was the cause of such an atmosphere. He opened his mouth several times, trying to talk to the mother-son pair, but he did not know how to start the conversation.

    The awkward situation remained until they arrived at their destination.

    Su Qing¡¯s husband was called Song Yi. He was the current head of the Song family, which was one of the four greatest families in Shalnork.

    Although these families were called the four greatest families, they were divided into two categories due to power and money. The Ye family and the Nie family were more prominent in the business arena, while the Ling family and the Song family were more prominent in the political arena.

    The Song family and the Ling family were both well-known for their military and political power. Over the past few decades, the Ye family had befriended the Ling family, while the Song family had befriended the Nie family, the two groups consisting of experts in business and politics respectively. They were closely linked together, maintaining an unspoken bnce among the four greatest families.

    The destination where Zhao Youlin and the rest were heading to, belonged to the Song family, which was a vi situated by the hillside.

    Even though the vi was located by the hillside, the road was rather smooth. After their car drove past a brightly lit mountain road, they reached an iron gate engraved with beautiful patterns.

    Zhao Youlin was sitting inside the car while watching the police officers pacing back and forth around the gate. All of them carried weapons.

    With just a single nce at them, Zhao Youlin could be sure that they were real fighters.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression darkened. She thought to herself, ¡®It seems like the Song family is rather powerful, and they truly live up to their name!¡¯

    After the car entered the main gate, it drove forward again for about ten minutes before Zhao Youlin and the rest finally saw the vi where the banquet was being held.

    Looking at such an incredibly luxurious setting, Zhao Youlin could not help butment over the corruption of filthy rich men once again. Even their courtyard was much more spacious than an average home.

    Finally, the car reached the vi¡¯s main entrance. As soon as the car stopped, Zhao Youlin immediately got out of the car while holding the quiet Joy in her arms. Before she closed the car door, she shouted at Mu Tingfeng disdainfully.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so reluctant, you might as well don¡¯te over and pick us up in the beginning. If you are so angry all the time, we¡¯re also not going to be happy!¡± Right after she screamed at him, she carried Joy, turned around and headed toward the vi entrance without waiting for Mu Tingfeng to respond.

    Mu Tingfeng returned to his senses some time after he had been scoffed at. Was he just dumped by Zhao Youlin after she had used him up?

    Meanwhile, the mighty secretary Xia was holding the steering tightly and he was fixing his gaze at the front. His expression lookedplicated, as if he felt guilty for doing a bad thing with good intentions.

    In fact, his good intentions had gone awry!

    By the time Zhao Youlin and the rest arrived, it was already almost eight o¡¯clock. The banquet was about to start.

    Apart from them, many people had just arrived as well. They were coincidentally greeted by the sight of Zhao Youlin carrying a child as they got out of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s car, and her scolding someone in the car indignantly.

    The others were far away from them. Although they heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s voice, they could not hear what she was saying at all.

    As they rted her to their various gossips before this, they interpreted the truth as a matter of fact like this ¡ª Today, President Mu had fetched his ex-wife to attend the Song family¡¯s banquet. She knew the rtionship between President Mu and the madam of the Song family, and that President Mu would certainly be present, so she had yed some tricks by using her son in order to get a ride from President Mu.

    President Mu had allowed the two to get into his car because of her son. However, this woman shamelessly got handsy with President Mu in the car, hoping that she could seduce the president to recover their rtionship.

    President Mu could not hold himself back any longer. The moment they arrived at the main entrance of the Song family, he immediately kicked the duo out of the car. The woman was reluctant. So, she carried the child and scolded President Mu outside his car. When she realized the situation was not getting any better, she carried her child in her arms and left dejectedly.

    Originally, Xia Zhetao wanted Mu Tingfeng to personally go to fetch Zhao Youlin and her son from the Zhao family so that the others knew how Mu Tingfeng had treated the duo, as well as serving a warning to them so that the others would not verbally abuse the mother-son pair.

    Unfortunately, his n failed to catch up with the changes. Now, instead of being alerted and shutting their mouths, Zhao Youlin and her son as the subject of discussion among the crowd grew intensified. He had overyed his hand.

    Of course, at that moment, the people involved totally knew nothing about this.

    By the time Zhao Youlin held Joy and entered, the banquet had already started for quite some time.

    Seeing a woman holding a childing in, many people turned around and looked at them curiously. Some whispered among themselves after seeing the mother-son pair.

    Some who were unaware of their identities asked others around as they wondered who this beautiful woman with a child was. Some knew her identities and whispered to others around them. The way they looked at Zhao Youlin and her son was unfriendly.

    Zhao Youlin never cared about the unnecessary attention nor hostility gathered on her. However, Joy was an entirely different matter.

    This was Joy¡¯s first time attending this type of banquet. He did not know how to avoid the gazes that had been cast at him from various directions. Thest time when he attended the former master¡¯s grand birthday banquet, he had directly gone in through the back door.

    Later, Duan Yarong was worried that a single child like him would feel uneasy at the banquet. Therefore, she purposely had someone to prepare good food and found a ce for the mother-son pair to have the food.

    As such, Joy never experienced a setting like this before. Everything he knew about banquets was food.

    A child was more sensitive. Even though he did not understand the various hidden meanings of their gazes as the people were staring at him, he sensed a hint of wickedness from them.

    Joy blinked his bright,rge eyes. He held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand nervously and subconsciously hid behind her.

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows. She reached out tofort and caress Joy¡¯s head.

    As she was about to cast a cold nce across the crowd so that these people, who had been watching her and her son could withdraw their gazes, suddenly, she heard amotioning from the side.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. The next moment, she seemed to have thought of something. She turned her head around and looked in the direction, only to see Mu Tingfeng was walking in.

    Apparently, the female celebrities and noblewomen were more interested in the president of the Mu Feng Group, as well as the heir of the Mu familypared to the single mother and her son.

    In just a while, their attention that was initially gathered on Zhao Youlin and her son was greatly reduced by more than half.

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes as she looked at the man, who attracted more than eighty percent of thedies¡¯ attraction on the spot. An obvious hint of sulkiness appeared in her eyes.

    As usual, this man still attracted a lot of admirers like bees to honey!

 Chapter 334 - Two Cute Little Munchkins (1)

    <h4>Chapter 334: Two Cute Little Munchkins (1)</h4>

    Even so, Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief because Mu Tingfeng had diverted their attention. She bent down her body and scooped Joy up. She quickly walked toward the main character of the banquet.

    Su Qing¡¯s eyes sparkled when she saw Zhao Youlin walking toward her. She carried her baby in her arms and took the initiative to wee them.

    ¡°Youlin, you¡¯re here! You have no idea how happy I was when my aunt told me that you¡¯ve agreed to attend my banquet!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s entire body stiffened. She could not get used to Su Qing¡¯s over-enthusiasm.

    Zhao Youlin had already learned of this person and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s actual rtionship. She also knew that what had happened in the beginning was all but a misunderstanding. Even so, Zhao Youlin inexplicably felt awkward as she faced this woman.

    Fortunately, Su Qing quickly shifted her attention from Zhao Youlin to Joy, whom Zhao Youlin was holding in her arms.

    ¡°He must be Joy, right? I did not pay much attention to him in the hospitalst time. Now that I have gotten a closer look at him, he¡¯s really very adorable. How I wish my Dudu would be as cute as Joy.¡±

    Knowing that Joy would be attending a banquet today, Duan Yarong had specially prepared a set of child-sized formal wear for him,

    Even though Joy looked spirited in his formal wear, he did not give a serious impression to others. In fact, the others found him looking cute in another way. He looked more adorable.

    Joy was attracted to the baby in Su Qing¡¯s arms the moment she walked over to them. He was sizing the soft little creature up curiously with hisrge eyes to the extent that he had remained unaware even when Su Qing greeted him.

    At the same time, the baby had just woken up not long ago. He was looking around with his bright eyes. The two children¡¯s gazes met each other unexpectedly.

    Soon, Su Qing and Zhao Youlin also realized this. Su Qing asked with a smile, ¡°Joy, do you like babies? Do you want to touch him?¡±

    ¡°Touch him?¡± Joy was stunned. He looked at the baby in Su Qing¡¯s arms and took another look at Zhao Youlin. A hint of expectation appeared in his eyes.

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, she smiled. She asked him in a low voice, ¡°Joy, do you want to touch the baby?¡±

    Joy hesitated for a while. Then, he nodded his head slowly.

    ¡°Joy, you have to be more careful. The baby has just been born, and his skin is very soft and tender. He easily gets injured if you exert too much force.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Joy immediately nodded his head and said warily, ¡°I would touch the baby lightly, so I wouldn¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    Only then did Zhao Youlin ce Joy down on the ground with a smile. Su Qing also cooperated by lowering the baby, who had just made some utterances, so that Joy could touch him.

    As Joy watched the baby in close proximity, he hesitated in ce for a while before he carefully stretched out his hand to touch the baby¡¯s face.

    It was soft, smooth and warm. It was sofortable to touch! These were the only descriptions Joy could think of to describe the sensation when he touched the baby¡¯s face.

    Miraculously, the baby who had been hard to deal with was surprisingly well-behaved this time. He stared quietly at the big brother whom he met for the first time, and let him touch his face.

    Su Qing was caught by surprise. One had to know that when her niece, who was a fiend in human form was about to touch her baby, the moment she stretched out her hand, the baby cried so loudly and it hadsted for about half an hour. Regardless of who had coaxed him, none of them worked. He stopped crying only when his voice turned hoarse.

    When it came to Joy, the baby was very well-behaved. No matter how Joy touched him, he did not cry. In fact, he sized Joy up curiously with his clear, bright eyes.

    What was even more surprising was that after Joy finished touching the baby¡¯s face and was about to pull his hands away, the baby, who had lost the sensation of thefortable touch on his face, could not get used to it.

    He waved and reached out to Joy with his short little hand. He held Joy¡¯s hand that he was about to pull away.

    Su Qing and Zhao Youlin never thought the incident would turn out to be like this. They were stunned for a moment. Joy¡¯s entire body turned stiff. With one of his hands in the baby¡¯s arm, he did not know if he should pull his arm away. He turned his head around and looked at Zhao Youlin pitifully. Zhao Youlin was amused as she watched his pitiful look.

    She bent down and kissed her precious son. Sheforted him in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. The baby likes you, that¡¯s why he is holding onto you.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Su Qing quickly yed along with her and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the baby likes you a lot, Joy. If you were someone else, he would not have been that well-behaved, much less reluctant to let go of their hands when they are about to pull their hand away. It looks like fate has brought Joy and Dudu together!¡±

    When Joy heard the two mothers say so, and that the baby was holding onto his hand and sizing his hand up curiously, Joy did not find this displeased. He could not help but feel more at ease and smiled at the baby very cutely.

    However, what happened next was something that would catch all of them off guard.

    The baby yed with Joy¡¯s hand for a while. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and put Joy¡¯s finger in his mouth.

    ¡°Ahhh! Mommy, the baby is eating my finger!¡± When Joy saw this, he screamed in shock.

    Both Su Qing and Zhao Youlin froze at the sight. After that, the duo burst intoughter at the same time.

    Joy looked at the two in puzzlement. A hint of aggrievedness appeared in his eyes. How could his motherugh when the baby was eating his finger?

    Joy had reflexively wanted to pull his hand away the moment the baby put his finger in his mouth. However, when he recalled Zhao Youlin¡¯s advice that the baby was still very young, soft and tender, the baby might get hurt if he exerted too much force.

    As such, he suppressed the urge of pulling his hand away. Now, Zhao Youlin had not only not lent him any of her help, but she also let out a bark ofughter. Joy grew increasingly aggrieved.

    Joy closed his eyes in despair and let the baby bite his finger. However, he did not feel the pain as he had been expecting. In fact¡­

    Eh? Why was the inside of the baby¡¯s mouth so soft?

    Joy opened his eyes once again and looked at the baby holding on one of his fingers curiously. The baby was suckling on it with great pleasure.

    Zhao Youlinughed for a long time before she stopped. She seemed to have read Joy¡¯s mind. She could not help but reach out and pinched Joy¡¯s small face. She exined to him, ¡°Joy, are you afraid that the baby would bite you? The baby was just born a month ago. He doesn¡¯t have teeth yet. You wouldn¡¯t feel hurt even if he bites you. Also, have you eaten the butter cookies from Grandma¡¯s afternoon tea in secret before you came here?¡±

    Joy widened his eyes and looked at Zhao Youlin incredulously. His staring eyes were akin to saying how she knew that he had secretly eaten Grandma¡¯s butter cookies.

    The expression on Joy¡¯s face was so obvious that the two adults could not help but let out a bark ofughter once again.

    ¡°Oh, so you have secretly eaten butter cookies before you came here, huh? No wonder¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder what?¡± When Joy heard Su Qing¡¯s words, he blinked his eyes in puzzlement and asked in a child¡¯s voice.

    Looking at Joy¡¯srge eyes filled with curiosity, Su Qing grinned as she said, ¡°No wonder the baby found your finger so tasty. It¡¯s because of the taste of butter on your finger, Joy.¡±

 Chapter 335 - Two Cute Little Munchkins (2)

    <h4>Chapter 335: Two Cute Little Munchkins (2)</h4>

    Joy was stunned. He finally understood why the baby had suddenly grabbed his hand, not willing to let go of it, and had even put his finger in his mouth. It was because the baby had thought that his finger was a butter cookie!

    Joy¡¯s small face turned red within an instant. One, he was embarrassed because the fact that he had secretly eaten the cookies had been exposed. Two, the baby kept licking his finger and he felt¡­ strange.

    When the two adults saw Joy¡¯s face had reddened, theyughed even more heartily.

    After watching the interaction between the two little munchkins, Zhao Youlin no longer felt so awkward as before when she faced Su Qing. The atmosphere between the two surprisingly became harmonious.

    Meanwhile, thedies who had been focusing on Mu Tingfeng did not pay attention to this sight. However, it did not mean that the men did not notice this either.

    The men did not pay much attention to the gossips as women did. However, the incident between Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin was sensational, and it had gone viral back then. As such, they naturally knew the identity of the woman who was having such an agreeable conversation with the madam of the Song family.

    It was precisely because the men knew Zhao Youlin¡¯s identity that they were caught by surprise when they were greeted by such a sight.

    Before they attended the banquet, their impression of Zhao Youlin had remained as it was in the past. They had thought Zhao Youlin was still the ex-wife of the heir of the Mu family and was despised by them.

    However, judging from Su Qing¡¯s interaction with Zhao Youlin, they had to re-evaluate Zhao Youlin¡¯s status in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart.

    After all, everyone had clearly known about the rtionship between the madam of the Song family and Mu Tingfeng. Who knew that her attitude might represent the Song family or even the Mu family?

    On the other hand, Mu Tingfeng had already seen Zhao Youlin walk over to Su Qing with Joy in her arms. He was about to follow suit, but was obstructed by various women who pretended to trip and lunge at him.

    It had not been easy for him to finally get rid of those annoying women. Just then, he was stopped by Su Ruixin who came out of nowhere.

    ¡°Mother?¡±

    Su Ruixin stared at his son in a disagreeable look and said helplessly, ¡°Son, what¡¯s happening? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to pick Youlin and Joy up to attend Dudu¡¯s full moon banquet? Why did you only arrive now when Youlin and her son have already entered through the door?¡±

    As soon as when Mu Tingfeng was about to depart in the afternoon, Su Ruixin had already learned that her son was going to fetch Zhao Youlin and her precious grandson on his own. At that time, she was very happy to hear this. She thought that his son was finally enlightened, and knew how to please his future wife.

    During this period of time, Su Ruixin also knew that Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin had quarreled with each other. In spite of it all, she did not pay much attention to this. After all, it was only normal for a couple to fight against each other, so long as the man remembered to coax the woman after each fight.

    Therefore, Su Ruixin was relieved when she saw Mu Tingfeng went out to pick up Zhao Youlin and her son in the afternoon. However, reality showed her that she should not have felt relieved so soon.

    When she saw Zhao Youlin and Joying in without seeing Mu Tingfeng around, she instantly knew that something had gone wrong.

    As such, the moment she saw Mu Tingfeng entered, she immediately let go of her husband¡¯s hand and charged at her son. She wanted to ask him what was going on between them.

    When Mu Tingfeng heard Su Ruixin¡¯s question, he recalled everything that had happened inside the car, as well as Zhao Youlin¡¯s final words. His face instantly darkened, and he avoided Su Ruixin¡¯s questioning gaze. He remained silent.

    When Su Ruixin did not hear Mu Tingfeng¡¯s response even after some time, she looked up and was greeted by the sight of Mu Tingfeng, who looked as if he would not give her his cooperation unless she used force on him. She started boiling with rage.

    ¡°I said, what¡¯s going on between you and Youlin ofte?! Weren¡¯t you both getting along well with each other before this? Why did you suddenly fall out with her? Have you done something wrong that caused Youlin to be unhappy? Be frank with me!¡±

    Su Ruixin was very pissed off by her son that she nearly fainted. She did not mind that her son had a low level of emotional intelligence like his father, but he had also inherited his father¡¯s stubbornness and obstinacy.

    If this continued, it would be unknown if her son could gain back Youlin¡¯s affection all over again, much less take her cute precious grandson home.

    With a series of questions bombarded by Su Ruixin, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression grew increasingly dark. He remained silent for a very long time before he reluctantly told her the actual reason why he and Zhao Youlin had been having trouble during this period of time.

    ¡°I wanted another baby with her.¡±

    Su Ruixin froze. ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°She was not willing.¡±

    ¡°So, you two fell out just like that? Wait¡­ Son, how did you tell Youlin? Did you just ask her to have another baby with you?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng fell silent for a brief moment before he nodded his head.

    It could not be. If he had said something like this, Youlin could not have remained calm for so long, and would not evene to visit her son when he was discharged from the hospital!

    Su Ruixin was deep in thought for some time before she asked him again, ¡°Apart from this, have you said anything unnecessary, or did anything unnecessarily?¡±

    ¡°Did anything unnecessarily?¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression looked cold as he pondered over it for a brief moment. Only then did he blurt out expressionlessly, ¡°I pressed myself against her and asked her to have another baby with me.¡±

    P-P-Pressed¡­. Pressed himself against her¡­ It could not be what she thought, could it?

    ¡°Y-Y-You¡­ Why were you pressing yourself against her?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng red at his mother disdainfully and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course I was doing it so that she could have another baby with me.¡±

    She had guessed it correctly!

    Darn it! How could her son, who was so retarded in some way to the extent that even the gods were angry with him, took the liberty without thedy¡¯s approval by forcing himself on her? Did he want history to repeat itself? But, the only difference was that this time, the protagonist of this tragedy seemed to have reversed¡­

    As Su Ruixin watched Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression who looked as if he was not aware that he was at fault at all, she grew very pissed off!

    ¡°Tingfeng, you must have a wife first before you could have kids.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Apparently, Su Ruixin¡¯s words piqued his interest.

    The corners of Su Ruixin¡¯s lips twitched. She said in resignation, ¡°You want Youlin to have another baby with you. But, since Youlin was reluctant, you should follow her will. In the end, thedy is still the main contributor when ites to such things as giving birth to a child. If you force Youlin to agree with you, of course, she would not be happy. If she¡¯s not happy, how could you force her? Besides, what if she takes Joy and runs away, hiding in a ce where you could never find her again? Are you going to have a baby with someone else?!¡±

    Upon hearing Su Ruixin¡¯s words, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. He said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want someone else¡¯s children, I only want to have children with her.¡±

    He was not particrly fond of children. If not for Zhao Youlin, he would not bother to entertain those annoying kids.

    ¡°Of course I know that you want children with her. But, the truth is, if you really want to have a child, you have to capture Youlin¡¯s heart first, only then do you slowly reason with her, move her heart so that she could have another child with you. If you force her, you are only making the matter worse, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

 Chapter 336 - Joy Burst Out (1)

    <h4>Chapter 336: Joy Burst Out (1)</h4>

    Right after Su Ruixin spoke, Mu Tingfeng was struck dumb.

    His original intention was to use a child to tie Zhao Youlin in order to increase her sense of belonging to him so that she could not leave him.

    However, upon hearing Su Ruixin¡¯s words, he was finally enlightened. He had been overly focused on children which had instead infuriated Zhao Youlin. As a result, she could not wait to separate from him. He had put the cart before the horse.

    When Su Ruixin noticed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s change of expression, she knew that he had heard her words. She heaved a sigh of relief and continued to advise him, ¡°Now, you already know where the problem lies. Listen to me, put up with Youlin for this. Otherwise, don¡¯t regret it yourself and me me for failing to remind you of this.¡±

    Upon hearing Su Ruixin¡¯s words, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression darkened. Yet, he did not say anything further to refute her.

    Just then, the two suddenly heard Zhao Youlin and Su Qing¡¯s loudughter rising from behind.

    Su Ruixin looked in the direction where the voice came from and was greeted by the sight of the two adults and two children interacting harmoniously. She moved her gaze and seemed to have thought of something. She pulled Mu Tingfeng happily and took the initiative to go up to Zhao Youlin.

    Mu Xiaoyang had been following closely behind Su Ruixin. When he saw this, his almond-shaped eyes flickered and he seemed to have realized something. He followed them.

    ¡°Qing, Youlin, Joy¡­¡± Su Ruixin called out to them warmly. She brisked up her pace and came before Zhao Youlin and the rest.

    ¡°Madam Mu, Mr. Mu.¡± When Zhao Youlin saw Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang, she nodded her head politely. However, when she caught sight of Mu Tingfeng who was behind Su Ruixin, she decided to ignore him coldly.

    Mu Tingfeng, who had been treated as if his presence was invisible, fell speechless¡­

    When Su Qing saw his younger cousin being put on a spot, she felt incredibly gleeful. However, at that moment, she could not express her feelings. She could only hold herughter back, and greeted the two elders.

    ¡°Aunt, Uncle, when did you guys arrive? I didn¡¯t see you around.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve just only arrived. You were busy so we didn¡¯te over to you. Where¡¯s Yi?¡± Su Ruixin cast a nce at Zhao Youlin before she turned around and spoke to Su Qing.

    When Su Ruixin heard her husband¡¯s name mentioned, she smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Dudu is hungry, so Yi is preparing milk for him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how it is.¡± Su Ruixin nodded her head. Then, she paid attention to the two children. She cried out happily, ¡°Joy!¡±

    ¡°Grandma Su.¡± When Joy heard Su Ruixin call him, he replied sweetly to her. Su Ruixin had been making trips down to the Zhao family these few days, so she had grown close with Joy.

    As Su Ruixin looked at her precious grandson, her heart melted. She cast another nce at the child opposite Joy. She realized that Joy¡¯s finger was in Dudu¡¯s mouth. Dudu was sucking her finger like he was sucking¡­

    Su Ruixin was stunned. She eximed in shock, ¡°Joy and Dudu, these two¡­ what¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Su Qing and Zhao Youlin locked gazes upon hearing Su Ruixin¡¯s words. They let out a bark ofughter again.

    ¡°What are you all so happy about?¡± While the two wereughing, suddenly, a silvery voice that came from a male rose from behind.

    Zhao Youlin froze. She looked in the direction where the voice came from and was greeted by the sight of a man in his twenties who was walking toward them.

    The man was dressed in light blue formal wear. He was smiling faintly and holding a bottle of milk which totally did not match his appearance.

    Generally speaking, thisbination should provide an amiable impression to others. However, Zhao Youlin instinctively retreated.

    This was her first time feeling this way about someone. She never felt like this even when she was in the military school and met those instructors who were insanely strong and capable.

    This man was very strong, at the same time, he was dangerous as well! Why did she feel this way? Perhaps, this was a woman¡¯s sixth sense, or to be precise, a beast¡¯s instinct.

    Zhao Youlin was greatly rmed when this man was approaching them. Her face subconsciously turned ghastly pale, and her hands and feet were as cold as ice.

    While Zhao Youlin¡¯s entire body was stiffening in ce, and stared wide-eyed, not knowing how to react as the man was getting close to them, a warm hand stretched out to her and held her icy cold left hand. She was snapped out of her daze.

    ¡°Why is your hand so cold? Do you want to put on some clothes?¡± She heard a familiar voice that carried a hint of worry.

    Tonight, Zhao Youlin was in a knee-length dress. It was alreadyte summer, but there was still a huge temperature difference between day and night. The temperature at night was much lower than during the day.

    Zhao Youlin turned her head around and met Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes that carried a hint of worry. The tension she felt just then vanished within an instant. Instead, the feeling was reced with slight embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng cast a nce at her in a disced manner. He then looked in the direction where she had been looking at. The next moment, he seemed to have realized something, and he slightly frowned.

    ¡°In the future, when you see Big Brother Yi, don¡¯t look into his face, especially his eyes.¡±

    Upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s advice, Zhao Youlin was once again stunned. On second thought, she understood that My Tingfeng was kindly reminding her not to confront the person¡¯s most prominent features.

    It looked like she was not the only one who noticed that person¡¯s terrifying presence and great strength.

    The people beside her had ced their attentions on Song Yi. They did not notice the brief exchange between the two.

    Song Yi came up to Su Qing. He passed the milk bottle of average temperature over to Su Qing, and gave a peck on her cheeks. He simply ignored the presence of the many guests including the elders.

    Su Qing¡¯s face turned red, and she looked down. She was so shy that she red at Song Yi fiercely. She pretended to focus on feeding her precious son to calm her reddened face as a result of her husband¡¯s teasing.

    When Zhao Youlin caught sight of this, she was surprised to learn that the way the man looked at Su Qing had softened up. Even the smile that arched across his lips appeared more sincere. He lookedpletely different than before.

    Of course, this happened only when he was interacting with Su Qing. When he looked at them, he resumed his normal self.

    No, to be precise, he became more restrained as he cast a nce at them. He no longer looked as cold and dangerous as if confronting strangers opposite him as he approached them from afar. It could be because he was currently in contact with Su Qing.

    Song Yi saw his wife rolling her eyes at him which was nothing threatening. The smile that showed up in his eyes grew increasingly prominent.

    When Su Qing looked down to feed their son, Song Yi turned his head around and greeted the two elders, ¡°Aunt, Uncle, you guys have arrived.¡±

    Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang seemed to have gotten used to this. Mu Xiaoyang nodded at Song Yi, while Su Ruixin sized Song Yi up and said with a smile, ¡°Yi, you have lost some weightpared tost time.¡±

    ¡°Is it? This guy often fights for food with me. How could he lose weight? Apparently, he has gained more weight!¡± Su Ruixinined at Su Ruixin while stuffing the pacifier in the baby¡¯s mouth, saving Joy¡¯s finger that had gotten soaked wet from the baby¡¯s licking.

 Chapter 337 - Joy Burst Out (2)

    <h4>Chapter 337: Joy Burst Out (2)</h4>

    Su Ruixin did not know if she wanted tough or cry. She stared at Su Qing helplessly. ¡°My child, Yi and you are husband and wife. When he eats, you eat as well, right? Besides, your kitchendy often prepares so many supplements for you and you can¡¯t finish them all. If not for Yi to have some, wouldn¡¯t it all go to waste?¡±

    Su Qing was rendered speechless. She did not say anything further. She grumbled to herself, ¡®Since they know I couldn¡¯t eat so much, they should not have prepared so many supplements for me in the beginning.¡¯

    Song Yi was obviously a glutton. Most of the time, he did not reveal his true color for the sake of maintaining his smart and handsome image. Now, he finally had a good reason to eat as much as he could openly. How could he let go of this opportunity?!

    ¡°By the way, where are your father and mother? Why don¡¯t I see them? Haven¡¯t they arrived yet?¡± Su Ruixin could not help but ask after she surveyed around the surroundings but still failed to catch sight of her own elder sister and brother-inw.

    The person who answered her was Song Yi instead of Su Qing. ¡°My father-inw and mother-inw went to pick up my uncle and Wanting. They would arrive in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Wanting ising as well? That kid must have bugged her parents so that they would take her along to visit the baby.¡± As Mu Xiaoyang recalled the little demon from his family, a hint of helplessness unwittingly showed up on his cold face. However, if one were to notice carefully, the trace of a smile appeared in his eyes as well.

    So did Su Ruixin. She shook her head in resignation. She took a box from Mu Xiaoyang¡¯s hand and passed it over to Song Yi. She said, ¡°Here¡¯s a small gift for Dudu.¡±

    Song Yi received the box from Su Ruixin without hesitation. He then passed it over to a servant beside him. He said with a smile, ¡°Aunt, Uncle, I thank you on behalf of Dudu.¡±

    Su Ruixin¡¯s interruption had reminded Zhao Youlin about her own gift which she had brought for the baby, except that the gift was not in her hands now. It was with Joy.

    Zhao Youlin bent down and took an exquisitely wrapped small box from Joy¡¯s small suit pocket. She handed it over to Su Qing and said, ¡°This is a token of my appreciation. I hope your baby grows up healthily.¡±

    Su Qing never expected Zhao Youlin had prepared a gift for her son, so she was overjoyed. As soon as Song Yi received Zhao Youlin¡¯s gift, she wanted to unwrap it.

    ¡°Could I unwrap it now?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She smiled faintly, ¡°Since the gift is for the baby and you are the baby¡¯s mother, you naturally could unwrap the gift.¡±

    After Su Qing got the permission, she could not wait and had Song Yi open the box and reveal the contents.

    The gift inside the box was chosen by Duan Yarong. It was a longevity pendant made of pure silver.

    The in silver dazzled under the reflection of the light. It was very beautiful. Even Dudu, who was holding the milk bottle and drinking happily, was attracted to it.

    Dudu let go of the milk bottle which he had been holding onto tightly just now. He wanted to reach out for the pendant. At the same time, he was babbling some unintelligible monosybles in his mouth.

    Su Qing smiled. She stared at the box in Song Yi¡¯s hand softly and said gently, ¡°Look, Dudu likes Zhao Youlin¡¯s gift very much.¡±

    The people at the side smiled when they saw this. Zhao Youlin was relieved to see that the baby was so supportive. She smiled faintly and replied to her, ¡°Anything, as long as the child likes it.¡±

    The child failed to grab what he wanted after some time. He pouted his lips. Tears started to well up in his eyes and he looked like he was about to burst into tears.

    Su Qing cast a nce at her restless son before he gave another look at Joy, who was standing obediently at the side. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and took the longevity pendant inside the box. She passed it over to Joy and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m having Dudu in my arms, so it¡¯s inconvenient for me to put this on for him. Joy, could you please help me to put this on his neck?¡±

    Joy hesitated for a while. He then turned his head around and cast a questioning nce at Zhao Youlin. After Zhao Youlin nodded at him, he carefully took over the ne of the longevity pendant and slowly put it around the baby¡¯s neck.

    The baby seemed like he was not used to the sudden addition of something around his neck. He struggled. Joy immediately helped to sort out the ne so that it only hung on the cor of his clothes instead of touching his skin.

    Only then did the baby slightly settle down. He giggled at Joy.

    When Su Ruixin saw this, she moved her gaze. She seized the opportunity and went up to him. She said with a smile, ¡°Joy, Dudu likes you. He doesn¡¯t smile at me once even after I¡¯ve been teasing him for a long time. Look, how happy he is when you¡¯ve only put on the ne for him.¡±

    Upon hearing Su Ruixin¡¯s words, Joy could not help but feel slightly embarrassed. His face slightly reddened. His eyes sparkled as he stared at the baby who continued drinking from his milk bottle. Joy hesitated for some time before he leaned over to the baby all of a sudden and gave a peck on his cheek.

    Grandma had told him that kissing someone was a gesture of fondness for that person. The baby liked Joy, and Joy liked him too!

    Su Ruixin saw everything. A ray of hope ignited in her heart. She asked him tentatively, ¡°Dudu likes you, Joy. Do you like Dudu too?¡±

    Joy pondered over it for a brief moment before he understood that Su Ruixin was referring to the baby as Dudu. He nodded his head without hesitation. He said shyly, ¡°Yes, I like him.¡±

    Upon heating Joy¡¯s answer in a child¡¯s voice, the adults at the side unwittingly smiled.

    ¡°Joy, do you want a younger brother who is as cute as Dudu?¡±

    ¡°A younger brother who is as cute as Dudu?¡± Joy repeated her words in puzzlement. He did not quite understand Su Ruixin¡¯s words.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin, who was standing at the side, understood the underlying meaning of Su Ruixin¡¯s words. Her expression changed slightly. Even Su Qing and her husband could not help but were struck dumb upon hearing Su Ruixin¡¯s words. They locked gazes with each other in surprise.

    However, Su Ruixin did not pay much attention to the people¡¯s reactions around her. She only wanted to target Joy as the key to solve the problem.

    Zhao Youlin was so dotted on Joy. If Joy could agree with this and hoped to have a younger brother or sister as well, Zhao Youlin certainly would not refuse Mu Tingfeng.

    ¡°Not necessarily a younger brother, it could be a younger sister too. Joy, do you want to have your own younger brother or sister?¡±

    ¡°A younger brother or sister of my own?¡± Joy¡¯s eyes lit up. He somehow had a guess in his heart.

    ¡°Yes. Look, your parents are still very young. You are their only child. Don¡¯t you find yourself very lonely? If your mother adds another younger brother or sister for you, your family would be more lively and merrier. Someone who could y with you every day, how nice would it be, right?¡± Su Ruixin looked at Joy with a smile on her face as she stated various benefits of having a younger brother or sister.

    She thought that Joy would be very happy and sided with her. With that, he could help her to persuade Zhao Youlin to give birth to another child. Little did she know that right after she spoke, Joy¡¯s face immediately turned white. He waved his hand and screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t want! I don¡¯t want! I don¡¯t want a younger brother or sister! I don¡¯t want any of them!¡±

 Chapter 338 - Joy Burst Out (3)

    <h4>Chapter 338: Joy Burst Out (3)</h4>

    Joy¡¯s loud scream had been against everyone¡¯s expectations. The baby, who was holding and drinking his milk bottle happily seemed to have sensed Joy¡¯s breakdown. He pulled out the pacifier from his mouth, pouted his lips, and burst into tears. Cry¡­

    The baby¡¯s cries quickly captured many people¡¯s attention who had been standing at the side. Su Qing and Song Yi immediately patted the baby¡¯s back and calmed him down.

    After Joy finished screaming, he turned around and hid behind Zhao Youlin. Hisrge eyes were welled up in tears. He looked warily at Su Ruixin.

    Su Ruixin never thought Joy would overreact to this. For a moment, she was at a loss. ¡°Joy, what happened to you? Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not look surprised when she saw Joy¡¯s reaction. She heaved a sigh, bent over and scooped the aggrieved Joy up in her arms. She coaxed him in a low voice, ¡°Joy, be a good boy. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­ I wouldn¡¯t give birth to a young brother or sister. I¡¯ll only have you. I am yours. Look, so many people around are watching you and the baby. It¡¯s normal for the baby to cry. But, it¡¯s very shameful if you still cry when you¡¯re already a grown-up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t want any younger brother or sister. You are mine and mine only.¡± Joy leaned against Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulders and sniffed. His entire body was trembling and he looked very pitiful.

    When Mu Tingfeng heard the mother-son duo¡¯s lines, he finally understood why Zhao Youlin had refused to give birth to another child. His eyes lit up and carried a hint of remorse for neglecting his son for so long.

    Mu Xiaoyang looked like he was caught by surprise as well. Upon hearing the mother-son¡¯s pair dialogues, his cold gaze flickered with a well of emotions.

    ¡°Youlin, Joy¡­¡± Su Ruixin never expected Joy to overreact like this. However, she was not stupid either. The moment she heard the mother-son pair¡¯s dialogues, she immediately understood the root cause of Joy¡¯s agitation.

    And because of this, she grew increasingly remorseful. Adults like them had been thinking for themselves only. They failed to consider for Joy how insecure he was and had ignored the child¡¯s feelings.

    Zhao Youlin cast a nce at Su Ruixin¡¯s panicked look. She knew that she was ming herselfpletely for this. She heaved a sigh and said, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t me you for this, Madam Mu. Joy is a sensitive child. So, don¡¯t say such things in front of him in the future.¡±

    Su Ruixin immediately nodded her head. Her heart broke as she watched her precious grandson¡¯s grief-stricken appearance. She did not dare to bring this up anymore in front of the child in the future.

    At the end of the day, the fault was still with Tingfeng. He was the one who had wanted another child all of a sudden. She had followed suit and resulted in making such a blunder. It had not been easy for her to form a bond with her precious grandson. If Joy ignored him, she would definitely not forgive her son.

    This time, President Mu had been innocently dragged into a trap out of nowhere. If not for Su Ruixin who had also wanted a grandchild on her own, why did she have to go through so much trouble to target Joy and use him to persuade Zhao Youlin? In the end, she failed to persuade Zhao Youlin and had even made the matter worse.

    ¡°Joy, be a good boy. Joy, be a good boy. I was just cracking a joke with you just now. You¡¯re not going to have a younger brother or sister. It¡¯ll only be you. Come, you like desserts, right? I¡¯m going to take you and we¡¯ll get some good food, okay?¡± Su Ruixin was afraid that Joy would stay astray from her after this incident, so she quickly found a reason to divert his attention.

    Zhao Youlin naturally knew Su Ruixin¡¯s n. The corners of her lips slightly curved upward. She patted Joy¡¯s back lightly and said, ¡°Joy, did you hear her? Grandma Su is only joking around with you.¡±

    Only then did Joy raise his head from Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulders timidly. He asked hesitantly, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course she was!¡± Zhao Youlin lied as a matter-of-factly while stretching out her hand to y up with Joy. ¡°Come, Joy, get down now. I¡¯ll take you to get some good food. Look over there, those children don¡¯t need their mothers to carry them, many people are watching you, how shameful is that?¡±

    Joy finally returned to his senses after being reminded by Su Ruixin. He was not at home now. In fact, he was at a banquet and many strangers were looking at them.

    When Joy realized this, his face turned red. He whispered to his mother, ¡°Mommy, I want toe down now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so now you want toe down, huh? You don¡¯t want to cry anymore?¡± Zhao Youlin teased him. Joy protested angrily, ¡°Mommy!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to tease you anymore.¡± Zhao Youlin put Joy on the ground. ¡°Go and grab some food with Grandma Su.¡±

    Joy nodded his head. He stretched out his hand obediently at Su Ruixin.

    Su Ruixin was overjoyed. She ignored her husband and son, held her precious grandson¡¯s soft hand and walked over to the table that had beenyered with a myriad of food.

    Right after Su Ruixin left, Mu Tingfeng held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand again and took her to the other side of the balcony.

    Su Qing and Song Yi had been hugging and coaxing their precious son for some time. When they realized their son had peed, they did not know if they wanted tough or cry. Su Qing took her son upstairs to change his diaper.

    In just a while, only Song Yi and Mu Xiaoyang remained at the spot.

    After Mu Xiaoyang watched his wife and Joy leave, he withdrew his gaze and shifted to Song Yi. ¡°I have something to discuss with you in private.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I also have something to talk to you about. Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± As Song Yi was speaking, he had the butler of the Song family¡¯s main residence to help him to serve the guest before he took Mu Xiaoyang upstairs.

    On the other hand, Zhao Youlin did not fight back. She let Mu Tingfeng dragged her to the balcony and asked him in puzzlement, ¡°Why are you taking me here?¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng had already let go of Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you hug me so tightly all of a sudden? There are so many people out there. What if someone happens to pass by and see this? Let go of me now!¡±

    The two were standing at a spot separated from the balcony. A piece ofrge blue curtain covered that spot. As long as the outsiders did not pass by the spot, no one could see what they were doing on the balcony.

    However, who could guarantee that no one else would be like them, ran over there to take shelter, and shared some secret exchanges?

    ¡°Let them watch, then.¡± Mu Tingfeng sounded spiteful. Apparently, he was a bit angry with Zhao Youlin for being so avoidant of others seeing them together.

    He was Joy¡¯s biological father, Zhao Youlin¡¯s nominal ex-husband, as well as Zhao Youlin¡¯s current boyfriend. It was only normal for them to be so close and intimate. So, why should they care what others think of them?

    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes in resignation. She truly felt speechless at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shamelessness.

 Chapter 339 - Asking For It (1)

    <h4>Chapter 339: Asking For It (1)</h4>

    This guy¡­ Even if he did not care about his own dignity, she still wanted to maintain hers! No matter the situation, it was still inappropriate for a finedy to hide on a balcony like this and hug a man at night.

    Just when Zhao Youlin was about to push the man away from her so that he would not go asking for a mile when she had given him an inch, suddenly, she heard Mu Tingfeng blurt out, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was deep and attractive. She inexplicably found his voice seductive, especially under the slightly cool evening breeze.

    For a moment, Zhao Youlin thought she had heard it wrongly. She slowly put down her hand that was about to push the man away from her. She whispered to him, ¡°Why did you apologize to me?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng let go of Zhao Youlin. However, he did not retreat. He stared into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes at a very close proximity. He pouted his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have forced you to have another baby with me. I¡¯m sorry¡­ About Joy¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, only then did she snap out of her daze and learn the reason why Mu Tingfeng had apologized to her.

    Zhao Youlin never thought that one day, she would actually hear the word ¡°sorry¡± from someone like Mu Tingfeng. Last time, Zhao Youlin was already caught by surprise when he said he liked her. This time, his apology for her was more than a mere shock.

    ¡°I thought a person like you would never apologize to someone else.¡± Zhao Youlin deliberately looked teasingly at Mu Tingfeng as she said so.

    Mu Tingfeng stared at her for a while before he replied to her solemnly, ¡°You are the first and thest as well.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s entire body turned stiff. As she looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s extremely serious look, she did not know what else to say.

    After some time, Zhao Youlin gradually lowered her head. A smile arced across her lips, as if she was mocking herself. She heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Regarding Joy¡¯s incident, I can¡¯t put the entire me on you. You hate this child due to the incident that happened before. I won¡¯t me you for neglecting him. But, Zhao¡­ I mean, I was also at fault. If only I could protect him over the past three years instead of¡­ neglecting him over and over again, putting the me on him and treating him coldly, he¡­ would not turn out feeling as insecure like this¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng immediately furrowed his eyebrows as soon as he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. At that time, he had already learned of Zhao Youlin¡¯s true identity, she was no longer the previous Zhao Youlin.

    If so, regarding Joy¡¯s incident, he could not put the me on her. Yet, this person had borne all the responsibilities on herself without hesitation.

    At that moment, Mu Tingfeng finally understood that Zhao Youlin was clearly not the same woman asst time. That was the reason why she had hated him so much.

    Apparently, there was a lot of vendetta between him and that woman. In the end, she had to bear everything including the incident that had happened four years ago, their divorce, as well as Joy¡¯s incident.

    No matter the situation, he was still the main culprit who had caused this person to endure much humiliation and bear the responsibilities. No wonder Zhao Youlin had been so repulsive of him in the beginning.

    ¡°Regardless, I should not have forced you. As for our children¡­ it¡¯s sufficient to have Joy alone.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was caught by surprise once again upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words who had yielded to her. As she looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s incredibly serious face, her heart clenched. The corners of her lips unwittingly curled upward. ¡°Alright.¡±

    In fact, the reason Zhao Youlin had refused to have another baby with Mu Tingfeng at that time was not entirely because of Joy.

    Another major reason was because she felt that she was not well-prepared for it. At the moment, she was only dating Mu Tingfeng. She felt that everything would be too sudden if she gave birth to a child with her boyfriend whom she had not dated for long. Therefore, she was not ready for it at all.

    However, she certainly could not reveal this to Mu Tingfeng. Otherwise, judging from his character, who was passionate on the inside, and cold on the outside, he would go to her house and propose their marriage to her parents within two days. After that, he could remarry her openly, as well as officially have a baby with her!

    She was not an idiot. So, she would not dig a pit and bury herself in it.

    One had to say that the current Zhao Youlin had a very good understanding of Mu Tingfeng. If she really were to reveal all this, even if Mu Tingfeng did not immediately act on it, it would only happen sooner orter.

    Mu Tingfeng had smoothly untied the knot of grudge that had bound the two. On the other hand, Su Ruixin was happily taking Joy to search for various kinds of good food. She was enjoying spoon-feeding him.

    ¡°Joy, is there anything else that you would like to eat? I could go and take it for you.¡± Looking at Joy, who was eating the cookies in small bites happily, like a hamster holding a chestnut and gnawing on it, Su Ruixin¡¯s heart melted into a puddle of water. She could not wait to stuff all the good food into his hand.

    When Joy heard Su Ruixin¡¯s question, he swallowed the cookies, pondered over her question before he said, ¡°I want to eat cupcakes.¡±

    ¡°Oh, cupcakes¡­¡± Upon hearing Joy¡¯s reply, Su Ruixin surveyed across the living hall. She did not catch sight of any cakes. She furrowed her eyebrows. Then, she bent and said to Joy, ¡°Joy, wait here for a while, I¡¯ll have the servant over there to ask the kitchen helper to bake cupcakes for you. Wait for me over here. Don¡¯t go running around. I¡¯ll be back in a while, okay?¡±

    Joy was holding a small te with various desserts stuffed to him by Su Ruixin. Upon hearing her words, he nodded his head obediently, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stand still over here and wait for you toe back. Grandma Su, remember toe back quickly.¡±

    When Su Ruixin heard his words, she could not help but give a peck on Joy¡¯s round cheek. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back in a moment.¡±

    The servant whom Su Ruixin was looking for was standing outside the living hall not far away from them. She could reach him in a few steps once she turned around.

    As such, Su Ruixin thought that nothing could happen to him because she had only left him alone for a short moment, as well as at such a close distance. Little did she know that things could ur within that short moment of time.

    Joy watched as Su Ruixin turned around and went up to a guy and spoke to him not far away from him. He held the te and stood in ce obediently. He did not even dare to make a move.

    Just then, a force that was considered huge for Joy fell on him. He was knocked to the floor by a young boy who was a few years older than him before he managed to dodge him.

    The te in his hand was also sent flying. The food on the te was scattered around the floor. It looked very messy.

    Joy fell and sat on his butt. He was struck dumb. Before he returned to his senses, the child who had knocked him to the floor was already crying at the top of his lungs

    The child¡¯s wail immediately attracted the crowd¡¯s attention at the banquet, including Su Ruixin, who was exining something to the servant. Zhao Youlin was leaving the balcony with Mu Tingfeng, they were naturally among the crowd.

    When Zhao Youlin saw Joy was sitting on the floor and looking at a loss, while the child opposite him was crying, her expression changed slightly. She left Mu Tingfeng behind and immediately rushed to Joy¡¯s side.

 Chapter 340 - Asking For It (2)

    <h4>Chapter 340: Asking For It (2)</h4>

    Su Ruixin was slightlyte to react. She was stunned for a while before she was snapped out of her daze and realized something had happened to Joy. She quickly ran over to him.

    However, at that moment, someone had acted much faster than Zhao Youlin and Su Ruixin. That person was actually the mother of the wailing boy.

    ¡°Oh, dear! Ming Ming, what happened to you? Why are you crying so miserably? My darling, my precious son, don¡¯t cry. Tell me, where did you hurt yourself? Are you feeling pain?¡± A woman wearing thick make-up was the first to rush over to her child the moment the boy started to cry. She looked so heartbroken as she coaxed him.

    When the boy saw his mothering over to him, he covered his aching palm. He cried, yelled in pain and at the same time, he pointed at Joy and used him, ¡°Mother, he knocked me down! He knocked me down!¡±

    Joy widened hisrge eyes and looked incredulously at the boy who was lying through his teeth. He was at a loss.

    When the woman heard her son¡¯s words, she instantly exploded like a lit firecracker. ¡°Whose child are you?! Why are you so ill-bred?! I don¡¯t mind the fact that you are running around at the banquet, but how dare you knock my Ming Ming?! Do you know who I am?! If my precious son is hurt, you can¡¯t afford thepensation even if I sell you off!¡±

    The woman had gone overboard with her words, especially when she was saying this to a child at a very young age. Regardless of whether the people standing at the side had witnessed the scene, they furrowed their eyebrows in unison. However, they hesitated due to the woman¡¯s status and so none of them spoke up for Joy.

    When Joy heard the woman said she wanted to sell him off, his small face turned as white as a ghost. Tears started to well up in hisrge eyes.

    As Joy was about to burst into tears, Zhao Youlin appeared in the nick of time. A glimpse of incredibly dazzling light was caught in Joy¡¯s eyes that was filled with terror. ¡°Mommy!¡±

    While Zhao Youlin was walking over to her son, she had already heard the woman¡¯s squawking. Her face immediately turned ck when she saw Joy¡¯s pitiful look.

    She quickly went up to Joy and scooped him up. She asked softly, ¡°Did you hurt yourself?¡±

    Joy shook his head. He pouted his lips, stretched out his hand and wrapped around Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck. He buried his face into the crook of her neck.

    Zhao Youlin never saw her son look so aggrieved. Her expression grew increasingly dark. Without caring much about respect for the elders and politeness, Zhao Youlin turned her head around and stared at Su Ruixin. She asked coldly, ¡°What just happened?¡±

    Su Ruixin¡¯s expression equally turned as dark as thunderclouds when she saw her precious grandson being criticized like that. This was especially so when she saw Joy¡¯s pitiful look. She felt extremely heartache. At the same time, she felt remorseful, so much so that her conscience was filled with guilt.

    If not for her leaving him alone to fend for himself for just a while, how would this have happened to him?

    ¡°Just now, Joy mentioned he wanted cupcakes. I didn¡¯t see any cupcakes around, so I had the servants inform the kitchen helper to get some over. I thought this would only take me away from him for a moment. As such, I had Joy wait there for me. Little did I know that once I turned around¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Youlin. I¡¯ve not taken great care of Joy.¡± Su Ruixin said apologetically.

    When Zhao Youlin heard Su Ruixin¡¯s exnation, she knew that she could not put the me on her. She cast a nce at the fat boy opposite Joy, who was a head taller and twice the size of him. She narrowed her eyes.

    How could Joy knock down a fat boy like him? She was not blind, or had the woman thought everyone else on the spot was blind and failed to even identify things as simple as that? Perhaps, this woman thought that she could work things out in her way just because she came from a privileged background.

    The woman was scolding while coaxing her son. She was stunned when she saw Zhao Youlin. The next moment, a shrewd, mocking smile arched across her lips.

    Su Ruixin had basically stayed overseas and hardly returned to her home country. She rarely stepped out of her house as well. Therefore, many people on the spot did not know that she was actually the current madam of the Mu family.

    The woman did not recognize Su Ruixin, but she recognized Zhao Youlin. She knew that the adult in front of her was the woman from the Zhao family, who had been bothering the president of Mu Feng Group shamelessly, while the child was President Mu¡¯s son whom he never imed as his own.

    Therefore, after the woman identified the person¡¯s status who had knocked down her son, she did not feel uneasy at all. Instead, she scoffed at Zhao Youlin and her son. Her eyes were filled with disdainfulness as she looked at the mother-son duo.

    Before the incident happened, she saw Zhao Youlin carrying the child and getting out of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s car angrily. Like everyone else, she never thought Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng would have stitched back together. She thought Zhao Youlin had shamelessly pestered Mu Tingfeng and ended up being driven out by him.

    As such, when she saw Zhao Youlin and Joy, she did not conceal the hint of mockery showed up on her face. She simply blurted out shrewdly, ¡°I have been wondering who was the uncultured parent who hade out with such an ill-bred child. It turns out to be President¡¯s Mu ex-wife, Ms. Zhao. I am not surprised at all. You have divorced from President Mu and are now raising the child on your own. It¡¯s only normal that a good-for-nothing son whoes from single parenthood doesn¡¯t understand the rules. Look at the messy floor, one might even think that he was a beggar who came from a refugee camp to beg for food.¡±

    The woman pointed at the various desserts scattered across the floor. Her eyes were filled with viciousness and malice.

    Upon hearing the woman¡¯s words, Su Ruixin felt like she had suffered from a stroke. She was the one who had stuffed the desserts into Joy. Never had she thought this woman would use this to mock her precious grandson and even said he was a beggar that came from a refugee camp!

    Joy was burying himself in Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck when he heard the woman¡¯s words. His entire body shuddered. He looked up and saw the desserts that scattered around the floor in a mess. His face turned ghastly pale.

    He remembered what Zhao Youlin had told him before they came. He should not simply pick food at the banquet as it was very rude to do so.

    Had he behaved rudely? Was he putting his mother to shame?

    However, Zhao Youlin did not know what was ying in Joy¡¯s mind. Otherwise, what she did next would not have been that simple.

    Zhao Youlin had already narrowed her eyes dangerously when the woman was squawking. When the woman reached the end of her rant, Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened. She carried Joy and went up to the woman. She raised her hand¡­

    A crisp sound was heard and rang throughout the entire living hall. The sound echoed for a long time.

    The crowd had stopped talking and turned their attention to this. They were dumbfounded when they were greeted by such a sight. Each and everyone of them widened their eyes and looked incredulously at Zhao Youlin who had taken the initiative to strike the woman.

    ¡°You¡­ You struck me?! How dare you strike me?!¡± Zhao Youlin had used all her might to p the woman and it had resulted in the woman falling to the side. She covered her right cheek that immediately started swelling up and stared at Zhao Youlin in shock. She screamed in a high-pitched voice.

    It had not been easy for the fat boy to stop crying. When he saw his mother was pped and fell to the floor, he was terrified and burst into tears once again.

    The woman¡¯s screams blended with the child¡¯s wail. Zhao Youlin was not moved at all. She looked coldly at the woman who had been pped and fallen to the ground. Her eyes were filled with bloodthirst, murderous intent and ruthlessness. The way she stared at the woman was akin to looking at an icy cold corpse.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I struck you. Look up and see my face clearly. You better recognize the person who struck you today clearly to save you from the hassle of finding the wrong person if you seek revenge in the future!¡±

 Chapter 341 - Asking for it (3)

    <h4>Chapter 341: Asking for it (3)</h4>

    This woman had been implying that she and Joy were ill-bred, wasn¡¯t she? Very well, she shall show her today what an ill-bred person was capable of doing.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes were morose. Her apathetic face was full of coldness and contempt, even so, a different kind of charm was derived from it, holding the crowd spellbound.

    Many of the people present were stunned by this very different side of Zhao Youlin. It took them a long time to snap out of their dazes. They stared in utmost surprise at the eldest daughter of the Zhao family, who had turned outpletely different from the rumors.

    Almost immediately, many people recalled the birthday banquet of Master Zhao a few months ago. This woman in front of them was the one who stood side by side with Master Zhao at that time.

    In addition to the identity of the former wife of the president of Mu Feng Group, the current Zhao Youlin should have one more identity attached to her ¡ª the future heir of Zhao Group!

    The onlookers who suddenly remembered this matter suddenly started to grow restless.

    ¡°Darn it. You¡­You¡­You¡­ Do you know who I am? How dare you¡­¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s incredibly arrogant demeanor angered the woman so much that her face turned a putrid red. She fixed her re intently at Zhao Youlin, as if she could not wait to strip Zhao Youlin¡¯s flesh from her bones.

    ¡°Oh? Now that you said that, you stirred my curiosity. May I ask who exactly you are, Miss?¡± A hint of scorn and mockery were heard in Zhao Youlin¡¯s slightly raised tone, but unfortunately, a certain someone did not detect it at all.

    When the woman heard Zhao Youlin ask her who she was, her eyes widened in disbelief. She pointed at Zhao Youlin with the other hand that was not covering her face. Her whole body was trembling with rage.

    But soon, her rage subsided. She gave a cold snort in her heart and thought, ¡®This ill-bred, ignorant woman only dares to treat me like this probably because she does not know my identity! Once I tell her who I am, I¡¯ll just have to wait for this woman to get down on her knees and kowtow to me to apologize!¡±

    With that on her mind, the woman opened her mouth and was going to say her identity, but Zhao Youlin was a step ahead of her and had already interrupted her.

    ¡°Forget it. I have no interest in knowing the identity of a person like you who only knows how to bark at people like a dog. The point is you maliciously insulted my son today. Consider that p just now a lesson for you. It¡¯ll teach you to be a decent person. No need to thank me.¡±

    Upon hearing what Zhao Youlin said, the woman almost flipped out with rage on the spot. ¡°You¡­ So what if I insulted your son? Your son carelessly bumped into my son. Why can¡¯t I yell at him a little? Let me tell you, not only am I going to scold him, I also want him to kowtow and apologize to my son today. I want¡­¡±

    Before the woman finished, the crowd heard another p. And then, the other side of the woman¡¯s face slowly swelled up.

    ¡°You pped me again! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The woman touched both of her stinging cheeks and realized btedly that she actually had been pped again. Her face contorted immediately into one of absolute savagery. She directly lunged at Zhao Youlin in a threatening manner.

    ¡°Youlin!¡± Su Ruixin watched the scene with fear and trepidation from the side. She was afraid that this mad woman who was lunging at them would hurt her daughter-inw and her precious grandson.

    Before Su Ruixin could finish, the crowd present were once again stunned by the scene that took ce before their eyes.

    Zhao Youlin had already sensed it at the moment the woman jumped. Her eyes sharpened. She moved sideways with agile motions while Joy was in her arms and dodged that woman¡¯s lunge.

    At the same time, she stretched her left leg forward, easily causing the woman to lose her bnce. Due to inertia, her body flung forward, and she fell face-first to the floor.

    The woman¡¯s face was already badly wounded. Now, she had fallen face-first on the floor. Even if the floor of the Song family was covered with a thickyer of carpet, it still could not stop her face from being injured severely a second time.

    The woman cried out in pain and struggled to get up from the floor, though her movement was stopped by a sharp high heel.

    The sharp heel of the high heel just rested against her back. The solid sensation passed through the thin fabric to the skin of her back, causing chills to creep down her spine.

    The woman¡¯s whole body stiffened. She no longer dared to make even the slightest of movements. She turned her head backwards very rigidly. Her eyes followed the beautiful silver high heel upwards and saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s expressionless face.

    The silence in therge hall was a little eerie. People who were originally walking and talking now autonomously formed a circle, but they did not dare to get too close.

    In the center of the circle, a beautiful young woman, who was holding a very cute child in her arms, was stepping on a very pathetic-looking woman. This image looked absolutely bizarre.

    After changing her baby¡¯s diaper, Su Qing hade back down. Song Yi and Mu Xiaoyang also finished discussing things and came out of the room. They saw this scene when they came downstairs.

    They were stunned at the same time. Then, they quickly ran down the stairs and rushed to Su Ruixin, who had retreated to the vicinity of the encirclement at some point.

    ¡°Aunt Ruixin, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Qing looked at Zhao Youlin and her son inside the circle with a worried face and asked in a low voice.

    It was only then that Su Ruixin realized they hade down from upstairs. She hurriedly and briefly told them what had happened. Then, she started to look at Zhao Youlin in the distance with glowing eyes and eximed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t know Youlin is actually so strong. She put down that crazy woman with just a move. She¡¯s so cool!¡±

    Hearing his wife praise someone else as cool in front of him made Mu Xiaoyang¡¯s face turn dark. Even if that person was a woman and was his daughter-inw, he still could not help but have his mood turn foul.

    ¡°Really? Has my cousin-inw learned how to fight before? She¡¯s awesome!¡± Su Qing¡¯s eyes were glowing as well as she said in delight.

    She could not help but remember the recalcitrant look on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face when she promised Mu Tingfeng to pretend as his mistress and follow him to sign the divorce agreement with Zhao Youlin.

    She did not expect Zhao Youlin to be such a strong fighter. This way, if she and her cousin, who had great physical strength, had a conflict in the future and got into a fight, she wondered who would be stronger. She was so curious she was about to die of curiosity.

    After hearing Su Ruixin¡¯s story, the only one who was behaving a little more like the average person was Song Yi.

    His inquisitive gaze swept toward Zhao Youlin. Song Yi helplessly looked at his wife, who thrived on chaos, and reminded them in a low voice. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go over and deal with it first?¡±

    Su Qing was a little stunned. By right, when such a thing appeared at the banquet, they as the host should control the situation, but¡­

    Su Qing suddenly caught sight of a certain figure on the opposite side through her peripheral vision. She was stunned before she smiled slightly and said, ¡°Forget it. At times like this, the person who rescues the beauty should be a knight, and not outsiders like us.¡±

    Song Yi¡¯s eyes flickered. He followed Su Qing¡¯s gaze. A trace of understanding and interest crossed his eyes.

    And just then, a middle-aged man with a fat body suddenly let out a low cry. ¡°Hey, my baby boy, why are you sitting here crying? Who bullied you? Tell me. Daddy will teach them a lesson for you.¡±

 Chapter 342 - President steps in (1)

    <h4>Chapter 342: President steps in (1)</h4>

    The man¡¯s condescending words reached the ears of everyone present. Zhao Youlin cocked her eyebrows and looked back while still stepping on the woman. She saw a bald man, who simply looked like an erged version of the little fat boy, walking up to the frightened child. He held the child in his arms and coaxed him in a low voice.

    The woman who was being stepped on by Zhao Youlin¡¯s feet heard this voice, and her eyes lit up slightly. She took advantage of the gap when Zhao Youlin¡¯s attention was drawn by the man, using both her hands and knees, she broke free from Zhao Youlin¡¯s feet. Almost rolling and crawling, she rushed towards the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Honey, Honey, you have got to stand up for me!¡± The woman¡¯s wailing was shrill and ear-piercing. Those who were present could not help but frown and look ufortable when they heard it.

    The middle-aged man saw a woman lunging toward him out of the blue. Not only were her cheeks awfully swollen, but there was also a bluish-purple bruise on her forehead. Looking at her miserable look, he could not help but gasp.

    It took a long time before he could see the characteristics of his wife in the outline of the face of this woman. He called in an uncertain manner, ¡°Sweetie?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Honey. What took you so long toe back? If you hade back eventer, Ming Ming and I would have been bullied to death.¡± The woman threw herself into the middle-aged man¡¯s arms with a handful of snot and tears, loudly dering the grievances she had just suffered.

    If this happened in usual times, a woman who threw herself sobbing into a man¡¯s arms like a weeping beauty would have alreadypletely softened a man¡¯s heart.

    Unfortunately, both of the women¡¯s cheeks were now swollen like a pig¡¯s head. There were also several bluish-purple bruises on her face from that fall just now, coupled with that a handful of snot, a handful of tears, not only could it let people feel pity for her, her face really looked frightening if one looked closely.

    The middle-aged man drew a gasp. He would have already pushed the woman out of his arms if he had not had some inner strength.

    When he recalled this matter afterward, the middle-aged man was consumed with immense regret. If he had known that this woman would bring himself such huge trouble, let alone pushing her away, he would be very happy even if he had joined in and stepped on her a few times.

    Unfortunately, not everyone in this world had the vision. At this moment, all he could think about was this woman¡¯s background. He did not dare to show the slightest disrespect to her.

    When he heard her say that someone had bullied her, he had to put on an expression like it really broke his heart, as he coaxed her. ¡°Alright now, stop crying, Honey. It really breaks my heart to see you like this.¡±

    The situation had been better before he coaxed her. Now that he coaxed her, the woman wailed even harder.

    She was a pampered and spoiled youngdy, her parents doted on her at home. After she got married, her parents-inw and husband doted on her because of her background. She always did whatever she wanted. No one had ever dared to disobey her. She had never been wronged like this before.

    Seeing that someone hade to back her up, of course, she had to cry as much as she wanted to relieve her feeling of being wronged.

    The two people, who were hypocritical and being mushy, hadpletely failed to notice that those who were watching them unanimously got goosebumps all over their bodies after hearing their conversation. All the gazes on them became more and more disdainful.

    The middle-aged man was getting annoyed by the woman¡¯s cries, yet he still had to ask her in a patient manner, ¡°Bullied? You just said someone bullied you? Who was it? Who has got the nerves to bully you like this and beat you up like this?¡±

    Hearing his question, she immediately perked up. She pointed at Zhao Youlin, who was standing not far away, and said with an indignant look on her face, ¡°It was her. That nasty woman¡¯s wretched boy bumped into our Ming Ming. I only scolded her a little, and she beat me up like this!¡±

    Hearing the woman call Zhao Youlin and Joy nasty woman and a wretched boy, Su Ruixin and the others¡¯ faces darkened.

    Yet the man continued to add fuel to the fire. He turned around and shouted at Zhao Youlin, ¡°You were the one who hit my wife? You¡¯ve got a lot of nerves. Do you know who I am and who my wife is? My brother-inw and I can kill you with just a snap of our fingers. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better apologize to my wife now, or else¡­¡±

    ¡°Or else, what would you do to my wife and son, Mr. Zhang?¡± The cold and maic voice carried some kind of inexplicable power, causing everyone present to shiver uncontrobly.

    The crowd that originally gathered around the periphery of Zhao Youlin and the others almost subconsciously gave way to the man who was giving off a chilling aura.

    Zhao Youlin was a little stunned as well when she heard that voice. Before she could react, a pair of hands had reached out from behind her. It grabbed her waist and pulled her back a little. Then, she crashed into a familiar embrace with Joy in her arms.

    Zhao Youlin stiffened a little. She looked up at the man who suddenly appeared behind her and called out in a low voice, ¡°Mu Tingfeng¡­¡±

    Joy, who was in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms, raised his head with some curiosity. He studied the man who suddenly hugged him and his mother and had a serious look on his face.

    He had seen this man bully his mother several times before, but this time he did not seem to be here to bully her, but he was here to protect him and his mother?

    The naive Joy stared at the man who lent a helping hand for the first time when he and his mother were in trouble. His big eyes were full of surprise.

    Little did Mu Tingfeng know that his timely appearance had made his precious son like him a little bit more. He gave Zhao Youlin an assuring look, implying Zhao Youlin that she did not need to worry about this matter, he could handle it himself.

    If it was said that Zhao Youlin had brought surprise to the crowd when she hit people just now, then what Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden appearance at this moment had brought to the crowd could really be called a shock.

    Mu Tingfeng was courting Zhao Youlin. This matter was only known by their own families and the onlooker Mighty Secretary Xia. The outside world¡¯s impression of their rtionship still superficially remained fixated on their divorce from back then.

    As for the only two people who were fortunate enough to hear Mu Ting Feng¡¯s own words about remarrying Zhao Youlin, one had already been sent abroad, and the other and Zhao Youlin could now be considered mortal enemies, so it was naturally impossible for her to publicize such things in the first ce to help raise Zhao Youlin¡¯s poprity outside.

    Therefore, when everyone heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words and saw Mu Tingfeng intimately hugging Zhao Youlin and their child while gazing icily at the couple in front of them, most of them thought they were hallucinating.

    Mu Tingfeng actually hugged the ex-wife he loathed in front of everyone and bluntly dered to everyone that they were his wife and child. Were they the ones who had gone crazy? Or had the world gone crazy?

    But it turned out that no one was crazy and everything was really happening!

    The first to react was the miserable woman who was nestled in her husband¡¯s arms crying miserably. Her pair of eyes widened to the limit. She looked at Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, who were hugging each other closely, it was like she had seen a monster.

    Her trembling fingers pointed at the two. Then, on the edge of total copse, she asked, ¡°Wife¡­ wife and child, aren¡¯t¡­aren¡¯t you two divorced?¡±

 Chapter 343 - President steps in (2)

    <h4>Chapter 343: President steps in (2)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes became austere. What he hated most now was when people brought up the matter of his divorce from Zhao Youlin. And this woman undoubtedly had a death wish.

    Mighty Secretary Xia, who has been watching since he came out of the toilet after hearing themotion, gave an incredibly sympathetic look to that woman.

    After insulting the President¡¯s son and trying to attack the President¡¯s ex-wife, that woman had even stepped on andmine. She was obviouslymitting suicide.

    He had crossed so many bottom lines of President. One could only imagine that this woman¡¯s life after this would¡­tsk tsk¡­

    ¡°It is true that we are divorced, but¡­¡± Mu Tingfeng paused a moment and let it hang for effect. As expected, after seeing the couple slightly heave a sigh of relief, he added with a sick sense of humor, ¡°That was just to spice up our rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°Spice up your rtionship?¡± The rxed smile of the bald man with a fat body froze hard on his face.

    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Su Qing was still holding the baby in her arms. When she heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, she could not help but directly spurt out augh.

    ¡°Hahahaha! What did Cousin Tingfeng just say? Spice up their rtionship? He actually said the phrase spice up their rtionship? I¡¯m losing it. I¡¯m really going to die fromughing! Is this still my cousin who has a poker face and does not know anything? Could he have been swapped by a doppelganger? No, that¡¯s not the point. The point is that this guy actually said that his divorce with Youlin was just to spice up their rtionship. Can you be any wilder, Cousin Tingfeng? I¡¯m losing it. Hahaha!¡±

    Su Qingughed so hard that even her stomach hurt at the end. She was afraid that she would lose strength and drop her son to the ground. With her child still in her arms, she stepped closer into Song Yi¡¯s embrace, letting him help support them.

    What Su Qing said was undoubtedly what everyone was thinking about in their mind. Using divorce to spice up their rtionship? No one had ever heard of it before! Was President Mu treating other people as idiots?

    But the rules of this world were like this. The higher-ups wanted to coax them like they were fools, while they had to pretend to be a fool and listen to them attentively.

    Just like now, even if what Mu Tingfeng said was really absurd and bizarre, even if it was really hard for them to believe it, but this sentence hade out of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mouth, so they could only believe it!

    Mu Tingfeng coldly swept a nce at the man, who was an eyesore. He seemed to be very upset with his questioning, as he said in a cold manner, ¡°That¡¯s right. This was just to spice up the rtionship between us. We have been married for four years. We were getting a little bored, so we thought of reliving the wedding.¡±

    Reliving the wedding? Did President Mu mean that the two of them divorced solely for the purpose of getting married again and having another wedding? Did that mean that¡­

    Zhao Youlin nestled in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s embrace, listening to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s nonsense¡­while he had a calm look on his face. The corners of her mouth could not help but twitch.

    In order not to let anyone see her strange reaction, she had to bury her face on top of her child¡¯s shoulder, to hide the utterly speechless look on her face.

    Darn in, this rascal still liked to do whatever he wanted. Joy was still here. How dare he announce this kind of thing in front of so many people!

    Thest time he said this, only Sun Fengzi and her husband were present. It was easy to deceive them, but there were so many people here. Was this rascal trying to use a fait apli tactic, forcing her to say yes to him and marry him through these people, without having to go through Joy? In your dreams!

    Mu Tingfeng was unaware that his charismatic statement had caused Zhao Youlin to bear a fresh grudge against him again. He swept his gaze across the faces of the people present. After he saw the faces of the crowd, who were looking at him and Zhao Youlin, were tinged with a little shock, and only then he spoke to confirm the suspicions in their hearts while shattering thest bit of hope of that couple.

    ¡°In a short while, my wife and I will have another wedding. We will inform everyone by then. I hope that you will be able to attend. But let¡¯s put aside this matter for now, we can still talk about itter. Now¡­¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold stare swept back and fixed on the couple again, whose faces were now pale and their bodies were covered with cold sweat. ¡°Chairman Zhang, you seemed to be saying you want my wife to apologize to your wife just now?¡±

    Who is your wife! When Zhao Youlin heard what Mu Tingfeng called her, her face darkened. And her hand, the one that was not holding Joy, just reached out to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s waist and pinched it fiercely!

    Mu Tingfeng felt the sharp paining from his waist. His eyebrows cocked slightly. He grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s aggressive hand in front of everyone and said in a resigned manner, ¡°No ying now. We will talk when we go backter.¡±

    Who¡¯s ying with you! Zhao Youlin became even angrier at these words, but she was also clear that now was not the best time to argue with Mu Tingfeng, so she only red at him indignantly and did not move any further.

    Zhao Youlin had only pinched him because she was angry and wanted to teach Mu Tingfeng a lesson, but she did not know that in the eyes of others, Zhao Youlin was angry because of what had just happened and was sulking with Mu Tingfeng.

    Yet despite her tantrum, President still listened to her and went along with it. He let her do whatever she wanted, even the way he talked to her was full of a doting manner like he could not help it. It was simply impossible to believe that they did not truly love each other.

    Zhao Youlin certainly did not know that her pinching, which she only did to vent her dissatisfaction, had actually confirmed the adulterous affair between her and Mu Tingfeng.

    Su Qing covered her eyes spontaneously when she saw that scene. She wailed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I can¡¯t take it anymore. This public disy of affection is truly blinding people¡¯s eyes. Why haven¡¯t I noticed before you¡¯re actually a sultry type, Cousin Tingfeng? I really misjudged you!¡±

    It was a good thing that Su Qing¡¯s voice was low. Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin were standing far away from her, so they did not hear any of it. Otherwise, the expression on their faces might have gotten really interesting.

    Compared to Su Qing¡¯s side, which was full of a happy atmosphere and wild imaginations, the couple whose confidence was shattered after they were scared by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s question, looked at the interaction between Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, their faces became even more grim.

    The reason why this vicious woman had dared to be so condescending andmanding before Zhao Youlin just now was because she believed that Zhao Youlin had been abandoned and disliked by Mu Tingfeng. So even if she bullied her, Mu Tingfeng would note after her for what she did for her.

    But now, reality had pped her hard in the face. Mu Tingfeng not only did not dislike Zhao Youlin and abandoned her, on the contrary, he still liked her a lot and doted on her very much. He was pampering this woman, who he had divorced long ago, like a woman he truly loved.

    Although her husband was the chairman of apany, it was just a small and little-knownpany. If put intoparison with Mu Tingfeng¡¯spany, the gap between them was as great as the distance between heaven and earth, clouds and muds.

    And the reason she was able to go around offending people without any fear, without any worry that people would get back at her, was entirely because her younger sister had been lucky enough to be married to a big shot.

    And this big shot, her brother-inw, was the mayor of Shalnork.

    Because of this rtionship, everyone in the upper-ss society had to show her a little respect. Even if she really did something that went out of line, no one would dare to say a word. However, Mu Tingfeng and the four most powerful families were not included.

 Chapter 344 - President Steps In (3)

    <h4>Chapter 344: President Steps In (3)</h4>

    Although Mu Tingfeng seemed like he was just a businessman out of the outside, the inextricable connections he had behind were a constant reminder to all that this man ¡­ was more than just a businessman.

    She had offended Mu Tingfeng here today. If she could not make peace with him today, even her brother-inw would not be able to protect her. In fact, he would also be mad at them because of this matter!

    The bald middle-aged man had obviously thought of this as well. His face was miserably pale. His trembling fat cheeks somehow put on an ingratiating smile. Then, he said hastily to Mu Tingfeng, ¡°President Mu, this¡­ is a misunderstanding. Just a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s stern and almond-shaped eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°I¡¯d really like to hear what kind of misunderstanding this is.¡±

    Before My Tingfeng could finish, the woman hurriedly interjected, ¡°President Mu, this is indeed a misunderstanding. Just now, I suddenly heard my child¡¯s cries and when I ran over, I found that the young master from President Mu¡¯s family had bumped into our Mingming. It was just a little scuffle between the kids, bumping into each other. When I saw the kid crying so miserably, as I was really anxious, I got a little worked up and offended Miss Zhao. President Mu, Miss Zhao, for the sake that I was just worrying about my kid, I hope you can be gracious and forgive my rudeness and impudence.¡±

    The woman tried her best to put on a smile. She attempted to use her child as an excuse to exonerate herself.

    Unfortunately, her face looked really miserable. So when she smiled, instead of making people feel appeased with her, it actually frightened people.

    Zhao Youlin heard what the woman said, and a trace of sarcasm crossed her eyes. Before Mu Tingfeng showed up, this woman had kept calling her son a wretched boy. After Mu Tingfeng showed up, her way of addressing Joy and herself had upgraded to young master and Miss Zhao. This woman really knew how to distort the truth.

    What Mu Tingfeng cared more about than the name-calling was another thing revealed in the woman¡¯s words. ¡°You said that it was my son who bumped into your son?¡±

    The woman met Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, which were overflowing with a cold aura. Her heart trembled, but she still gritted her teeth and affirmed, ¡°Yes¡­ yes!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng coldly red at the woman for a while, before he turned to the little fat boy who was hiding behind the middle-aged man with a scared look on his face. ¡°Did my son bump into you just now?¡±

    *Whimper. The little fat boy was so scared that he almost broke out in tears. He did not dare to answer at all.

    The woman saw this and shouted anxiously from the side. ¡°Ming Ming, say something! Tell the truth, who bumped into you just now?¡±

    When the little fat boy saw his mother encouraging him on the side, he held his tongue for quite a while before he timidly replied, ¡°It was him. He bumped into me.¡±

    The woman was overjoyed. She turned her head to look at Mu Tingfeng. ¡°President Mu, you heard that, right? It¡¯s your¡­¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice halted as a cold and chill aura suddenly emerged from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s body. A daunting smile was seen on his cold face. ¡°How old is my son? And how old is your son? Does my son look like he can knock down your son? You really think everyone is an idiot, don¡¯t you?¡±

    It¡­It¡¯s there! President¡¯s dark smile would only show up when he was infuriated to the extreme. The legendary mysterious smile that could make a child cry inplete terror, had appeared at this moment.

    Mighty Secretary Xia, who was frightened to the extent that he almost had a cardiac arrest, took a few steps back in silence, in order to avoid being hit by a flying bullet. Every time after President put on this smile, he would definitely start unleashing hell!

    He had not seen President smile like this for many years. Hmmm, so scary.

    Thest time he saw President smiling like this seemed to be when a daughter of a smallpany¡¯s president kept rubbing herself against him as they were discussing a contract. After President put on this smile, thatpany went bankrupt. The family was ruined. The woman was being hunted down because of the bad deeds she did before. In the end, she had a car ident and died on the street. It was really pathetic!

    Given how things were going on now, this family¡¯s fate would not end well as well.

    ¡®However, President, did you forget that Young Master Joy is still in your arms? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you would scare him?¡¯

    Though Xia Zhetao guessed it wrong this time. When Joy saw the look on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face, although he was a little panicked, he knew that this man was mad because he had been bullied. So he felt less frightened and more happy, and even¡­ He tried to take the initiative to open his mouth and rified, ¡°I did not¡­ I did not¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± The first to hear Joy¡¯s mumbling was Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, as one of them was holding him in her arms, while the other one was wrapping his arms around Zhao Youlin and was close to him. They looked down together at the same time, studying inquiringly at the child, who was mumbling to himself.

    Joy felt the two gazes on him. His tiny mouth suddenly pouted. Then, he shouted, ¡°I did not bump into him. I did not bump into him. It was him who bumped into me. It was him who bumped into me. *Crying. I was obediently standing right where I was to wait for Grandma Su toe back. It was him who suddenly ran over and bumped into me. He knocked me down, and also knocked all the small snacks that Grandma Su gave me to the ground. *Crying.¡±

    Joy¡¯s sudden outburst was unexpected by everyone. Zhao Youlin was the most surprised one, and perhaps the happiest of them all.

    Joy had been cautious and careful in doing everything because he had been ignored in Mu Family in those few years. Whenever he was wronged, he always kept it to himself and never dared to speak out.

    But today he dared to shout out his grievances and defend himself in front of everyone, which she must say was a very big step forward.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin could not help but nce at Mu Tingfeng, who was somewhat at a loss because of Joy¡¯s cries. Joy would have such a change today, could it be because of this man?

    Zhao Youlin was very upset as she swept a re at Mu Tingfeng. She could not deny that she was really a little jealous.

    *Crying. ¡°I did not bump into him. I did not, I did not¡­¡± Joy was unaware of what kind of conflicting feelings his crying had brought to his mother. He kept shouting in a low voice, as if he was trying to vent all the grievances he had been feeling at this moment.

    ¡°Okay, okay. I know you are a good boy, Joy. Stop crying, Joy.¡± Zhao Youlin hugged Joy and kissed him a few times, coaxing him in a low voice.

    Su Ruixin could really feel her heart ache when she heard Joy¡¯s crying. If she had not left suddenly just now, her precious grandson would not have been wronged like this. Not only was he knocked over by someone, but he was also being framed as well. Yhis family was so horrible!

    At that moment, she did not care about anything else. She stepped forward and took Joy¡¯s hand, as she coaxed him. ¡°I know you¡¯re a good boy, Joy. You wouldn¡¯t bump into others. Stop crying, Joy. It really breaks my heart to see you crying.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Su¡­¡±

    The two women were busy coaxing Joy when Mu Tingfeng made a shocking remark that made everyone present startled again. ¡°Mom, you and Youlin take Joy to the side to rest for a while. I¡¯ll be there with you in a moment after I deal with some things.¡±

 Chapter 345 - Little demon king (1)

    <h4>Chapter 345: Little demon king (1)</h4>

    When Mu Tingfeng called out ¡°Mom¡±, it was like thunder exploding right in front of everyone. Generally speaking, there were only two people who could make Mu Tingfeng call them mother, one was his own mother, and the other was his wife¡¯s mother.

    But there was only one person surnamed Su who could make him call her mother, that was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s own mother, the current headmistress of the Mu family!

    The face of the woman, who gritted her teeth in anger because Joy had suddenly shouted words of rebuttal, now becamepletely pale after hearing Mu Tingfeng called ¡°Mom¡±.

    This woman turned out to be Mu Family¡¯s Mrs. Mu, who had been living abroad, the Grandma Su that brought him a lot of things to eat, ording to that kid just now. And she had just mocked that kid as an ill-bred beggar, isn¡¯t that equivalent to her indirectly insulting Mrs. Mu as an ill-bred?

    Realizing this, the woman¡¯s entire body began to tremble.

    First, it was President Mu¡¯s wife and child, then it was his own mother. Now, she had basically offended President Mu¡¯s entire family.

    After the crowd returned to their senses from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s call of ¡°Mom¡±, those gazes that were fixed at the woman were now tinged with inquisition and hesitation.

    A few secondster, someone in the crowd had started to say something. A loud shout just came out among them. ¡°I saw it just now. It was not that little kid who bumped into the big kid, it was the big kid who ran over and bumped into the little kid.¡±

    Following the first person, the others, whether they saw it or not, did not want to be left behind as they started to echo.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, I saw it too. President Mu¡¯s son was clearly standing obediently at the spot, it was that little fat boy who rushed over and knocked him down.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. President Mu¡¯s son is so pitiful. He is so tiny. When he was knocked down by that fat boy, it must have been really painful.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, I saw that the kid was being knocked down so hard that he even went rolling on the floor. Fortunately, there is a carpet on the floor, otherwise, no one knows how badly he could have gotten hurt!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The kid did not even know what was going on after he was knocked over. That little fat boy just started crying on his own, as if he had been bullied by someone. After his mother came, he also lied to her that he was the one who had been knocked down. What a bad upbringing.¡±

    ¡°That fat boy¡¯s mother was also wrong. She determined that her kid was knocked down by other people¡¯s kids without asking it first. She should have seen the size of her own kid and the size of other people¡¯s kid.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    All kinds of voices wereing in, targeting that mother and son unanimously.

    Zhao Youlin wasforting Joy while listening to various versions of those people¡¯s criticism and mockery. A faint trace of irony crossed her eyes.

    This world did notck people who kicked someone when they were down. When she came out to pick up Joy and confront the woman, none of these people had stepped out to say a word for them.

    Now that they saw Mu Tingfeng, they were like butterflies mingling around flowers, jumping out one by one to testify for them without having to be asked, which was really ironic.

    Zhao Youlin understood that. Mu Tingfeng, who had been involved in the business industry for so many years, was also well aware that these people were trying to please him. They were afraid that he would take it out on them, as they were just standing beside and did nothing to help.

    Mu Tingfeng ignored the loud murmur of these people. He turned his head and coldly looked at the three members of the family whose faces were now pale. ¡°What else do you have to say?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± The woman was just about to speak when the middle-aged man suddenly shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes widened instantly. Having been married for so long, her husband had always been subservient to her. He was always gentle and considerate. He had never yelled at her like this before.

    But soon she understood the current situation. She reluctantly lowered her head and said nothing more, but she secretly nned to teach him a lesson when they went hometer!

    The middle-aged man heaved a sigh when he saw that the woman did not act up on the spot. He smiled so much that his eyes narrowed into a line. He tteringly stepped forward and said, ¡°As his parents, this is our fault indeed. It was just a little fight between the kids, yet it has escted into such a huge scene. I will apologize to you here, President Mu. I hope you will be generous and forgive us this time.¡±

    This man was implying that this was just a scuffle between the kids and he should not make a big deal out of it? Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered with coldness. He said icily, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡±

    The middle-aged man did not expect Mu Tingfeng to not give him face at all, in the way he had directly shot down his peace offer. His face went from pale to green, and green to purple. It was really interesting.

    Just when the man was thinking about a way for himself to save face and get out of this predicament, a powerful barking sound broke the silence in the hall.

    Everyone at the banquet was simultaneously dumbfounded. They nced at each other and thought with iparable amazement who was the big shot character that had brought their dog to the banquet.

    Most importantly, those guards outside did not even stop the dog¡¯s owner from entering!

    ¡°Woof woof woof¡­¡± The loud barking again could be heard again in the direction of the gate, interspersed with a girl¡¯s annoyed and disdainful whining.

    ¡°Mu Wanting! Can¡¯t you tell that stupid dog of yours to shut up? It¡¯s barking so much every day. It¡¯s making my ears go deaf. It¡¯s really annoying. I¡¯m going kill it and make a dog meat hotpot one day!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! This dog is a birthday gift from Uncle Tingfeng! Ling Yuemei, if you dare to kill it and make a dog meat hotpot with it, I am going to kill you!¡±

    The crowd at the banquet followed the sound and saw two little girls, aged around five or six, yelling at each other. Behind them stood a fierce Tibetan mastiff that was taller than them!

    The barking just now hade from this Tibetan Mastiff.

    Joy nestled in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms, his face looked miserable after all that crying. He wasforted by Su Ruixin and the others, who were feeling bad for him.

    When he heard a familiar sound, he raised his head suddenly and looked at one of the two girls at the gate. He called, ¡°Sister Xiao Mei.¡±

    Joy¡¯s voice was not very loud, but the entire hall was quiet at this moment because of the appearance of the Tibetan mastiff, so Joy¡¯s call easily reached the ears of Ling Yuemei and the other girl.

    ¡°Huh? Did I just hear Joy¡¯s voice?¡± Ling Yuemei, who was arguing with Mu Wanting, paused. She frowned and stopped arguing. Then, she turned around to look.

    After seeing Zhao Youlin and Joy, who was in her arms, her eyes suddenly lit up. She left behind Mu Wanting and Ling Ran who had been forced to escort them here. She rushed straight toward Zhao Youlin and the others. ¡°Aunt Zhao, Joy.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned to see Ling Yuemei. Only when Ling Yuemei ran in front of her did she smile slightly and greeted her in a low voice. ¡°Xiao Mei, are you here for the banquet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, are you here for the banquet too, Aunt Zhao and Joy? Wonderful. Joy,e down and y with me. Hey, Joy, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡±

 Chapter 346 - Little Demon King (2)

    <h4>Chapter 346: Little Demon King (2)</h4>

    Ling Yuemei had only focused on Joy (Zhao¡¯s son!) since the beginning and did not notice that something had gone wrong with the atmosphere at the banquet. When she raised her hand to ask Joy toe down and y with her, she saw his reddened eyes at close proximity as well as his lifeless-looking expression. It was only then that she realized something unusual had happened. Her face instantly darkened. ¡°Joy, did someone bully you? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you beat him up so that you can let off the steam!¡±

    As soon as Ling Yuemei finished speaking, Ling Ran, who was following close behind her, heaved a sigh in resignation. ¡°Ling Yuemei, you are a girl. How could a girl always use force and resort to violent means to solve issues? Be careful, no one would want to marry you in the future, and you¡¯d end up alone for the rest of your life.¡±

    In response, Ling Ran¡¯s own young niece red at him with incredible disdain. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be like a certain one who is approaching thirties, but hasn¡¯t gotten a wife and is still a virgin!¡±

    Her harsh words were like a sharp arrow that pierced straight into Ling Ran¡¯s heart. Ling Ran pointed at Ling Yuemei with a trembling finger. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡­¡±

    Ling Ran stammered for some time. He stretched out his hand to cradle his chest, as if he was Caesar and had just been betrayed by Brutus. He suffered a total defeat!

    ¡°Mr. Ling? You and Xiao Mei¡­¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze moved back and forth between Ling Ran and Ling Yuemei. A hint of surprise showed up on her face.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, you¡¯re here too! Yuemei¡­ She¡¯s my niece, my elder brother¡¯s daughter. My elder brother and my sister-inw are in the military. As such, Yuemei is under my care now.¡±

    ¡°Under your care? Since when? It¡¯s clear as day that I¡¯m the one taking care of you. If I am under your care, I would have died in a ditch now. Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Ling! Yue! Mei!¡± Ling Ran gritted his teeth as he stared at Ling Yuemei. How he wished he could stuff his niece, who always pulled the rug from under his feet, back into his sister-inw¡¯s belly to recreate another being!

    His elder brother was a serious man, while his elder sister-inw was a gentle and thoughtfuldy. He wondered why they had given birth to such a deviant! It was as if she came from another! It was truly a family misfortune!

    Ling Ran and Ye Yan liked to attend various banquets among the upper-ss society. Many people on the spot had learned of his identity. The moment they heard the way he made the introduction, they quickly understood what he was saying and realized that the child who had charged toward Zhao Youlin and her son was actually the precious daughter of the Ling family¡¯s eldest young master, who was the one with outstanding military achievements.

    When the guests heard that Ling Yuemei wanted to avenge Joy, they immediately understood that the young princess, who was the apple of the eye of the Ling family, had a very close bond with Zhao Youlin¡¯s son.

    Within an instant, the way the crowd looked at Zhao Youlin and her son changed again.

    This woman and her son had been acknowledged by Mu Tingfeng and the Mu family. They also had a good rtionship with the Ling family, who was one of the four greatest families. They were not as simple as they appeared to be!

    Based on these two points alone, as long as they were not idiots, in the future, the upper-ss society no longer dared to confront the mother-son duo recklessly and look for trouble like that woman just now.

    At that moment, unbeknownst to Zhao Youlin, her inexplicably confusingwork had caught the others by surprise and shocked them as well. Upon hearing Ling Ran¡¯s exnation, only then did she recall he had once mentioned that he still had an elder brother in his family during their blind datest time.

    However, she never thought his elder brother would have a child of this age. She was also Joy¡¯s current ssmate, as well as his good friend. One had to say, this was truly a pleasant surprise.

    The moment Mu Tingfeng saw a man getting close with Zhao Youlin and also chatting so happily with her, he furrowed his eyebrows. He immediately cast aside the couple that he terrorized so much that they were about to die of fear and walked toward Zhao Youlin. He wrapped his arms around Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist with a strong sense of possessiveness. He cocked one of his eyebrows as he asked, ¡°Ling Ran?¡±

    Ling Ran was stunned upon seeing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden appearance. He subconsciously cast a cursory nce at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand, which he had wrapped around Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist. It gave off a strong sense of ownership. Ling Ran¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    On top of that, despite the fact that Mu Tingfeng had definitely stepped out of bounds, Zhao Youlin did not refuse him at all. She merely red at him sulkily.

    Judging from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s current attitude toward Zhao Youlin alone, he was leading way ahead of his good buddy. It looked like his best buddy really stood no chance this time.

    At that moment, little did Ling Ran know that Ye Yan had also been invited to the banquet today. Moreover, he had already entered the living hall a few minutes before Ling Ran and the rest did.

    However, at that time, everyone gathered their attention on Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group. They did not notice that someone had entered through the door from outside and hid among the shadows of the crowd.

    From afar, Ye Yan watched as Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng hugged each other intimately. Zhao Youlin was also holding Joy in her arms. He unwittingly clenched his hands, which were dangling by his side. He refused to ept this, and it showed in his eyes.

    After a brief moment, he slowly turned around and retreated into deeper darkness before he left quietly.

    Ling Ran smiled dryly. He greeted Mu Tingfeng, ¡°Young Master Mu, nice to meet you.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng stared at Ling Ran for some time before he turned his head around and asked Zhao Youlin, ¡°You guys know each other?¡±

    ¡°Urm¡­¡± ¡®If I were to say the person in front of me was actually my blind datest time, I wonder how he would react to this.¡¯

    Zhao Youlin surveyed her surroundings before she decided not to take the risk. She faked a cough and exined to him, ¡°Mr. Ling¡¯s niece is Joy¡¯s kindergarten ssmate.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold stare was threatening, and it was also a warning. Ling Ran felt his back had been stabbed with something sharp under his stare. Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he quickly continued along with the conversation and drew a clear line between them.

    Mu Tingfeng sized Ling Ran up. He furrowed his eyebrows. Apparently, he did not quite believe in Ling Ran¡¯s words.

    Just then, another child¡¯s voice rose from behind and interrupted the adults¡¯ conversations.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± The girl¡¯s child-like voice carried a hint of pure joy.

    Zhao Youlin and the rest looked in the direction where the voice came from. They were greeted by the sight of a small figure in purple color rushing toward them. She threw herself and reached Mu Tingfeng¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Who is she?¡± As Zhao Youlin watched the girl who was about the same age as Ling Yuemei, she asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°My cousin¡¯s daughter, Mu Wanting. Wanting, this is your aunt and cousin.¡± Mu Tingfeng looked down and cast a nce at Mu Wanting before he briefly introduced Zhao Youlin and her son to his niece.

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips twitched. She forcibly held back the urge of pping Mu Tingfeng¡¯s head. She red at him fiercely. How dare this rascal introduce herself to the child like this?!

    ¡°Aunt and cousin?¡± The smile on Mu Wanting¡¯s face turned stiff. Her small face tensed up. She sized Zhao Youlin and Joy up for a moment and said unhappily, ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you already divorced? I don¡¯t have an aunt and cousin.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Both of us have already divorced. Who are we to be called her aunt and cousin? Hmph¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng thought to himself. ¡®Did thess purposelye here to cause me trouble?¡¯

 Chapter 347 - Mistaken For Being a Seductress (1)

    <h4>Chapter 347: Mistaken For Being a Seductress (1)</h4>

    While Mu Tingfeng was being careless in his words, Zhao Youlin seized the opportunity by bending her right hand agilely and elbowing his stomach swiftly, urately, and mercilessly. Mu Tingfeng grunted in pain and let go of his hand that he had wrapped around Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist.

    Zhao Youlin dodged Mu Tingfeng in a sh and moved out of his arms.

    Even though Zhao Youlin had spoken very softly, the people who stood close to them had heard her words.

    Mu Wanting was young, but she grew up in the main residence and met many people from various backgrounds. Therefore, she became mature rapidly. How could she not understand Zhao Youlin¡¯s hint of scorn and mockery in her words?

    As such, she became even more unhappy. In her eyes, Uncle Tingfeng was a very capable man, and he was the epitome of a perfect man. He was the one whom she admired the most, and she looked up to him. Even her parents did not weigh as much as him in her heart.

    However, this woman had actually dared to talk to Uncle Tingfeng with such a tone. Besides, judging from her frail and meek-looking appearance, she must have been the same kind of stupid woman who had endeared herself to him asking for pleasures. A woman like this was not worthy of Uncle Tingfeng. Seeing that this woman was so pretentious, she truly could not bear with her anymore!

    As Mu Wanting thought of this, Zhao Youlin grew increasingly displeasing in her eyes. She immediately called her beloved dog, ¡°Hobbit, bite her.¡±

    The crowd had been discussing Ling Yuemei and Mu Wanting¡¯s appearance. Upon hearing Mu Wanting¡¯s abrupt shout, they were once again struck dumb. Before they even had time to make quips about her giving such a bizarre name for arge Tibetan Mastiff, therge dog which had been following her obediently charged toward Zhao Youlin agilely.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± The cowardly women at the side were shocked to watch such a terrifying scene and they screamed in high-pitched voices.

    Mu Tingfeng was the closest to this. However, at that moment, he was caught off guard and missed out on a good opportunity.

    As Zhao Youlin watched that doy which was pouncing at her, her expression changed slightly. She reflexively took two steps back and coincidentally touched a silver spoon left behind by someone else.

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes. She bit her lips. With one hand holding Joy, who had been terrorized by the scene, and the other hand holding the spoon, she seized the opportunity and struck the dog¡¯s soft spot on its neck as it lunged at her.

    The Tibetan Mastiff growled in pain. Its frightening, ferocious mouth was widely opened. Zhao Youlin quickly flung the spoon into its mouth and it was stuck in the dog¡¯s mouth in a vertical manner. The fierce animal immediately lost its edge which it had taken pride in.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s action had given some time for Mu Tingfeng to react to the situation. While the Tibetan Mastiff was groaning bitterly with its mouth open, Mu Tingfeng had already grabbed its hind limbs, cast it and sent it flying to the other miserable side before it was about to pounce on Zhao Youlin with its paws stretching forward. The dog had the table and various things on it flipped over, creating a huge mess and turning themotion into an instant uproar.

    ¡°Wanting, what are you doing again?!¡± A woman¡¯s high-pitched shriek blended into the chaotic banquet. A hint of indignation was clearly identified from her tone.

    Mu Tingfeng furrowed his eyebrows. He ignored the loud scream. Instead, he went up to Zhao Youlin. He grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°How are you and Joy?¡±

    Zhao Youlin shook her head. She reached out and caressed Joy¡¯s small head. Sheforted her son, who had been shocked twice overnight, in a low voice.

    At that moment, she regretted very muching to the banquet which had resulted in her son suffering so many traumatic moments.

    As Zhao Youlin was dealing with her own remorse and fury, little did she know that, on the other side, Song Yi¡¯s eyes had lit up upon watching the way she had tackled the Tibetan Mastiff. The way he looked at Zhao Youlin grew increasingly profound.

    After Mu Tingfeng had confirmed that Zhao Youlin and her son were safe and sound, his face turned dark, and he was about to give a piece of his mind to a certain rascal who had no idea what she had done. Just then, the tiny figure in purple jerked past him and lunged at Zhao Youlin. She clung to Zhao Youlin¡¯s thigh tightly and her eyes sparkled as she yelled, ¡°Aunt Youlin, you were very powerful and awesome just now! I like you very much! Could you teach me, please?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng fell speechless.

    Mu Wanting¡¯s parents who had arrived btedly also felt speechless.

    The dumbfounded crowd was rendered speechless.

    Likewise, the dumbstruck Zhao Youlin, who had someone clinging on her thigh all of a sudden, was speechless.

    What was wrong with this kid? A few seconds ago, she had shown such a strong sense of hostility toward her and even had her dog bite her. Now, she actually ran over to her and clung on her thigh intimately while saying she liked her? Were the kids nowadays very skillful in acting? Also, what the heck was with her calling her aunt?!

    Zhao Youlin gritted her teeth. She wished to toss the bizarre rascal, who was clinging on her thigh tightly like an octopus, outside. However, she was reminded that she was only a six-year-old kid. If she were to toss her out, she would barely survive.

    As Zhao Youlin was in her dilemma, she cast an angry nce at Mu Tingfeng. Her gaze was akin to saying this was his so-called amiable niece!

    Mu Tingfeng, who had been dragged into a trap innocently out of nowhere thought to himself. ¡®How does this have anything to do with me?!¡¯

    ¡°Aunt Youlin, Aunt Youlin, Aunt Youlin! Are you angry with me because of the incident that happened a while ago? Aunt Youlin, don¡¯t ignore me. When I saw you in Uncle Tingfeng¡¯s arms, you looked like a¡­ seductress! Yes, you looked like a seductress as shown on the television drama! After that, I also noticed the way you talked to Uncle Tingfeng. I couldn¡¯t bear to watch it anymore so¡­ Aunt Youlin, I never thought you were so awesome! It¡¯s my fault. I was wrong. Aunt Youlin, please don¡¯t hate me. Please don¡¯t ignore me!¡±

    A child¡¯s world was fairly simple and absurd as well. Mu Tingfeng was Mu Wanting¡¯s most admirable uncle ever since she was young. As such, Mu Wanting inexplicably had a strong sense of possessiveness over him. She felt that only someone who was equally as good and capable as him was worthy of pairing up with him.

    However, today, Mu Tingfeng abruptly told her that this frail-looking woman who appeared out of nowhere was her aunt. Therefore, she had instantly burst out in anger.

    However, reality showed her that she was wrong. This woman was not weak at all. In fact, she was very capable! She was just as capable as her uncle!

    Mu Tingfeng always admired people who were incredibly powerful. This was more or less rted to the environment where she grew up. This was also the reason why she liked Mu Tingfeng.

    Therefore, when she saw that Zhao Youlin could beat Hobbit in such a dashing manner, resulting in it suffering so miserably, she decided to overturn her previous dissatisfaction. The way she looked at Zhao Youlin was akin to looking at a shiny creature.

    One had to say, the Mu family¡¯s trait of shamelessness was truly gic. Mu Wanting clung onto Zhao Youlin¡¯s thigh so tightly and did not let it go even if it cost her her life. She looked expectantly at Zhao Youlin with herrge eyes. She decided that she would not let go of her by all means so long as Zhao Youlin did not agree to her.

    When Zhao Youlin heard Mu Wanting¡¯s exnation, the veins on her forehead were popping visibly once again. A seductress? How on earth did she look like a seductress?! Also, what was wrong with her speaking to Mu Tingfeng in such a manner?! After all, this was not her first time speaking to Mu Tingfeng like this! It was already toote for her to make her appearance and fight for Mu Tingfeng¡¯s justice now.

 Chapter 348 - Mistaken For Being a Seductress (2)

    <h4>Chapter 348: Mistaken For Being a Seductress (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin ground her mrs. The thought of tossing thisss outside only intensified.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve spoiled Wanting and have caused you trouble. Did you hurt yourself just now? Do you need to do a medical check-up in the hospital? I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Upon hearing Mu Wanting¡¯s words, Duan Huaixue had more or less learned of the entire story. She cast a nce at her daughter with a headache and nervously apologized to Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Looking at the gentle woman who had abruptly run over to her, she had assumed that the woman was rted to Mu Wanting, as well as a family member of the Mu family. She immediately cast a questioning nce at Mu Tingfeng.

    A hint of a smile shed across Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. He shouted at Duan Huaixue and the man who was following behind her, ¡°My dear sister-inw and cousin, they are my wife and son.¡±

    Duan Huai Xue and Mu Ruyao froze. They looked at him strangely. They knew that Mu Tingfeng had divorced. But, they did not know that he was courting his ex-wife back. Therefore, they naturally did not understand why Mu Tingfeng suddenly had a wife and son.

    However, they were sensible people. Since Mu Tingfeng had said so, they yed along with his conversation and greeted Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°So, you are my sister-inw. I¡¯m sorry. This kid is very mischievous. Did he hurt you and your child just now? We are certainly going to teach her a lesson once we get back home.¡± As Duan Huaixue was speaking this, she inwardly heaved a sigh of relief to herself. Luckily, by looking at her sister-inw and her nephew¡¯s appearances, they were fine. Otherwise¡­ Judging on how Mu Tingfeng had introduced the two, he clearly cared about the mother-son duo. Even though Mu Tingfeng doted on Mu Wanting, if she really hurt the two, he may not spare her entirely.

    As Duan Huaixue thought of this, she felt btedly scared. She red at Mu Wanting, who was still clinging on Zhao Youlin¡¯s thigh and not letting go of it, and reprimanded her, ¡°Mu Wanting, how many times do I have to repeat myself that the Tibetan Mastiff is a veryrge dog and it¡¯s dangerous?! You couldn¡¯t simply let it bite others. What have you done just now?! You¡­¡±

    Before Duan Huaixue finished speaking, Mu Wanting abruptly looked up and eximed, ¡°Ah! By the way, my Hobbit! It¡¯s my birthday present from Uncle Tingfeng. Uncle Tingfeng, if it¡¯s dead, you have to buy me a new one!¡±

    After Mu Wanting finished shouting, she finally let go of Zhao Youlin¡¯s thigh and dashed in the direction where the Tibetan Mastiff had been flung away.

    Fortunately, the floor of the Song family¡¯s residence was covered with carpet. When the Tibetan Mastiff slipped down from the dining table and fell on the floor, it had been knocked unconscious, but it was still alive.

    When Zhao Youlin heard Mu Wanting¡¯s words, she was stunned. So, this dog was the birthday present given to her by Mu Tingfeng? Hold on, birthday present? His niece?

    Zhao Youlin suddenly remembered that when she took Joy to the pet shop and bought Sparta back then, she had bumped into this man. At that time, he seemed like he was there to buy a pet as a birthday present for his niece, right?

    When Zhao Youlin recalled the incident at that time, she could not help but turn her head around and shot a nce at Mu Tingfeng. She snickered, ¡°Oh, now I remember. Back then, you wanted to take Joy¡¯s pet and give it to this niece of yours as her birthday present, huh?¡±

    Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes slightly curved upward, giving off a hint of scorn and mockery, akin to saying at the end of the day, he was the ultimate main culprit.

    Mu Tingfeng opened his mouth. In the end, he did not say anything. If he had known that one day, he would court back Zhao Youlin, he certainly would not have fought with her over a husky, which had resulted in a poorer impression of him in the eyes of Zhao Youlin and his son.

    When Joy heard Zhao Youlin mention Sparta, he subconsciously looked up. Before he fully understood the meaning of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Ling Yuemei had already walked back to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side. She pulled Joy¡¯s pant leg and asked worryingly, ¡°Joy, are you okay?¡±

    When the dog lunged at them, Ling Ran immediately carried Ling Yuemei and hid at the side to prevent her from being affected. Even so, she was frightened by that scene.

    Ling Yuemei and Mu Wanting were long acquainted. They often yed together when they were young. Although therge dog was scary, not long ago, it barked asionally and had been very obedient before this. He never lunged at others in a threatening manner and bit them like today.

    Even though Ling Yuemei was bold, she was still only a child. It took her some time before she recovered her senses. She came over to look for Joy before her own heartbeat rate resumed to normal.

    Joy shook his head. Although he was equally terrorized just now, he did not feel scared as long as his mother was around.

    Ling Yuemei heaved a sigh of relief when she was assured that Joy did not suffer any injury. She continued to ask the previously unanswered question, ¡°Joy, you haven¡¯t told me, who bullied you just now?¡±

    Ling Yuemei¡¯s question once again gathered Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group¡¯s attention. They subconsciously looked at the area where that family was, only to find that the ce was long¡­ empty!

    ¡°Those people must have seized the opportunity and fled away during the chaos just now.¡± Song Yi helped Su Qing and walked over to Zhao Youlin and the rest as he exined the situation in a low voice.

    When Zhao Youlin saw the two hosts of the banquete out, she cast another nce at the messy living hall, she said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for messing up your banquet.¡±

    ¡°How could we put the me on you guys? That family had gone overboard.¡± Su Qing carried the sleepy baby as she went up to Zhao Youlin. Su Qing said apologetically, ¡°Instead, we should be the one to offer our apologies to you. We¡¯ve invited those people to attend our banquet, resulting in you guys suffering so much grievance. By the way, Hubby, I couldn¡¯t recall inviting that family when we sent out the invitation cards in the beginning. Could it be that our subordinates have fished in troubled water and simply let people from various backgrounds attend the banquet?¡±

    Song Yi¡¯s eyes sank. He smirked, ¡°If I remember correctly, we did not invite them. But, we have invited that woman¡¯s younger sister and brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°That woman¡¯s younger sister and brother-inw?¡±

    Before Song Yi had spoken anything, Mu Tingfeng was the first to take over the conversation, ¡°That woman¡¯s younger sister is the current mayor of Shalnork. Her younger sister is the mayoress.¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is. No wonder that woman kept saying that if anyone dared toy a finger on her, her younger sister and brother-inw would not spare us. So, this was the reason why.¡± Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng locked gazes. The corners of their lips curled upward and their cold smiles grew increasingly prominent.

    ¡°Hubby, regarding the incident¡­¡± Upon hearing her words, Su Qing frowned. She turned her head around and looked at Song Yi.

    Song Yi cast aforting gaze at her before he turned around and spoke to Mu Tingfeng, ¡°I suppose you would prefer to handle those people on your own. As for that woman¡¯s younger sister and brother-inw, let me handle them. You could take this as mypensation for you for the grievances you guys have suffered today.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng quirked one of his eyebrows and asked in a low voice, ¡°How do you n to handle them?¡±

 Chapter 349 - Finally, It Ends (1)

    <h4>Chapter 349: Finally, It Ends (1)</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯ve invited our guests with a sincere heart. However, certain people did not bother to pay their honor to us by showing up and had instead handed the invitation card over to others. So, why should I show my respect for them in return?¡± A bone-chilling light with a hint of sinister shed across Song Yi¡¯s eyes, sending shivers down the spine.

    Mu Tingfeng understood Song Yi¡¯s words and did not continue to ask anything further. He cast a final nce at the area where those people were. Likewise, an incredibly cold and sinister look appeared in his eyes just like Song Yi.

    At that time, unbeknownst to those people, after they had got into their car and left the Song family¡¯s house in a hurry, delighted over the fact that they had escaped from danger, they had no idea that their tragedy had just begun.

    After that family had run away, the banquet resumed its normal peace. Song Yi asked his servants to clean up the mess left behind. The guests who had watched a good show just now resumed their hrity and talked to each other.

    After experiencing such an ident, Zhao Youlin had wanted to take Joy home first. However, Ling Yuemei wanted to y with Joy so much. As such, Zhao Youlin felt it was inappropriate to leave just like this.

    After Zhao Youlin thought it over for some time, she put Joy on the floor and briefly exined the situation to Ling Yuemei. Of course, Zhao Youlin went through the story in general as she blurted out, ¡°Just now, Joy was knocked down to the floor by a child. He identally fell and cried. Xiao Mei, you¡¯re a good girl. When you y with Joyter, don¡¯t go running around with him. Otherwise, Joy will fall down and burst into tears again.¡±

    Ling Yuemei did not refute her at any point. She nodded her head obediently. ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I wouldn¡¯t run around with Joy. I would protect him and not let anyone bump into him.¡±

    On the other hand, Mu Wanting was not as gullible as Ling Yuemei. After Mu Wanting finished checking her beloved dog, she heard several noble women¡¯s whispers. Even though she could not hear them very clearly, she more or less could figure out the entire story based on her own intelligence and wit.

    She was unhappy to find that Joy was so weak. However, when she was reminded that Joy was younger than her and Ling Yuemei, she became angry at that family who had bullied Joy.

    Mu Wanting casually went up to the two children. She acted maturely by faking a cough and said smugly, ¡°Aunt Youlin is so capable and you¡¯re so cute, for these two reasons alone, I¡¯ll reluctantly call you my younger brother.¡± Mu Wanting said proudly to Joy, ¡°In the future, you have me as your elder sister to protect you. Whoever dares to bully you, tell me, and I¡¯ll help you out by asking Hobbit to bite them!¡±

    Ling Ran was once again struck dumb by this image. The corners of his lips unwittingly twitched. Were kids nowadays growing mature so rapidly and behaved so violently as well?

    If this continued, he was afraid that he would develop a phobia against children. The moment Ling Ran imagined his own children growing up to be like the two, he felt that his future was bleak!

    Ling Yuemei was not happy upon hearing Mu Wanting¡¯s words. This kid had just had her dog bite Joy and his mother. Now, she hade over to ride on his coattails. Joy was her younger brother, he could not be the mean and bad child¡¯s younger brother!

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need you! He doesn¡¯t need you! Joy is my younger brother. I would protect him. You¡¯re not needed.¡± Ling Yuemei held Joy¡¯s hand and he was pulled to her side. Herrge eyes were widely open and were filled with hostility as she red at Mu Wanting.

    ¡°He¡¯s not your younger brother! Joy is Uncle Tingfeng and Aunt Youlin¡¯s son. So, he is naturally my younger brother as well! You have nothing to do with him. He¡¯s not your younger brother! Stop lying!¡± Mu Wanting refused to be outdone by her. She also pulled Joy¡¯s other hand and shot a nce at Ling Yuemei provocatively.

    Ling Yuemei was so angry that her eyes turned red. The two widened their eyes as they locked gazes with each other.

    The two youngdies of the great family were the apple of their families¡¯ eyes. Each of them held Joy¡¯s hand and red at each other indignantly. Meanwhile, Joy was sandwiched between them and he was at a loss. After some time, only then did he recover his senses. He sought help from Zhao Youlin and yelled at her, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfff! Joy, I never thought you would be so charming even at such a very young age. Many girls get jealous and are fighting over you. You truly are worthy of being my precious grandson!¡± Before Zhao Youlin had said anything, Su Ruixin, who was standing at the side, was so excited that she lunged at the children and hugged her huggable grandson very tightly.

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes at her in resignation, She reached out and touched Joy¡¯s head. ¡°Many older sisters like you, Joy. You should be happy instead. But, you two could not fight against each other because of him. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t let Joy y with you guys anymore.¡±

    As soon as the two girls heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, they gradually restrained themselves. However, after giving one final nce at each other, they turned their faces to the other side arrogantly and snorted in unison.

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself. ¡®What¡¯s with these brats?! Indeed, creatures like them give us the heaviest headache.¡¯

    When Su Qing and the rest of her group were assured that Zhao Youlin and the children were fine, they heaved a sigh of relief. They walked to the other side and greeted Ling Ran and Mu Ruyao.

    ¡°Eh, Big Brother Yao and dear sister-inw, why didn¡¯t I see my cousin around? Aunt Ruixin said that you have taken Wanting along to look for them. Why didn¡¯t theye together?¡±

    Mu Ruyao was the son of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s uncle. He was more capablepared to other children. Therefore, he was taken to the former master of the Mu family¡¯s main residence. He had been trained and cultivated to be Mu Tingfeng¡¯s right-hand man in the future.

    As such, Su Qing knew Mu Ruyao as her elder brother from a very young age. Apart from Mu Tingfeng, Su Qing also addressed him as Big Brother Yao.

    It was a pure coincidence. The former master of the Su family found Mu Ruyao and Duan Huaixue¡¯s daughter congenial to him. He hadid his eyes on her when he visited Su Ruixin.

    While Mu Wanting appeared fierce in the eyes of Mu Ruyao and the rest of his group, perhaps, her innate banditry reminded the former master of his younger self ¡ª a fierce badass.

    As such, the couple had had a headache for a period of time.

    No matter how, ever since then, whenever Mu Wanting returned to her home country, she always had to first pay a visit to the former master of the Su family.

    ¡°Jifeng is parking his car. So, he asked us toe over here first.¡± Right after Mu Ruyao spoke, the main character they were talking about had already entered through the main entrance.

    The originally noisy banquet was once again plunged into suffocating silence upon his appearance.

    Under such an atmosphere, Zhao Youlin naturally caught sight of this man who hadete. At the same time, her heart let out a thump.

    The man who was approaching them had a very normal appearance. Precisely because of his normal look that Zhao Youlin felt a chill sent down her spine as he was gradually walking toward her.

    ¡°Who is this¡­¡± Zhao Youlin reflexively inquired about the person¡¯s identity from Mu Tingfeng who was standing next to her.

    However, before she had finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng furrowed his eyebrows. He went up to her in a sh and blocked her view.

 Chapter 350 - Finally, It Ends (2)

    <h4>Chapter 350: Finally, It Ends (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. ¡°Why are you blocking me?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeper. He said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s so good about that guy that makes you want to look at him? You¡¯re my girlfriend now. You should observe women¡¯s moral behavior and not simply look at other men.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was choked and rendered speechless. She only wanted to inquire about the identity of that man who looked dangerous. What was this guy thinking about?!

    Just when Zhao Youlin was so torn up that she was about to faint, someone had already taken the lead and answered her question.

    ¡°Jifeng, finally you¡¯re here. Where¡¯s your elder brother? Why is he not with you?¡± Su Ruixin ran over to them and exchanged a hug with him.

    A smile arched across Su Jifeng¡¯s face when he saw Su Ruixin. He shouted, ¡°Aunt Ruixin.¡±

    Aunt Ruixin? Was this person Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cousin, just like Su Qing?

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to have read Zhao Youlin¡¯s puzzlement that appeared in her eyes. He reluctantly exined to her, ¡°He¡¯s my cousin, my eldest uncle¡¯s son, as well as the heir of the Su family.¡±

    His brief reply allowed her to understand the full situation. The sessor of the Su family? That Su family?

    Regarding Li Hongyu¡¯s incidentst time, Zhao Shunrong had told her that Mu Tingfeng had lent them the help. Later, Xiao Jingyao had also mentioned the Su family to her.

    She never expected the young man in front of her was a family member of the Su family. No wonder¡­ no wonder when she saw her just now, she felt¡­

    ¡°There is something at home which my father needs to deal with. He¡¯s tied up and could not get out of it. Hence, he asked me toe over. My aunt and uncle have bumped into certain acquaintances outside and are chatting with them. I suppose they would be here in a while. Qing, here¡¯s the gift for my nephew.¡±

    Su Ruixin nodded her head in understanding upon hearing his words. The nominal person-in-charge of the Su family was her eldest uncle. However, her eldest uncle was old. Recently, the Su family¡¯s affairs were basically handled by her eldest brother. In other words, the actual person-in-charge of the Su family was her eldest cousin.

    Su Ruixin ced her sleeping son on Song Yi¡¯s hand and received Su Jifeng¡¯s gift. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Eh, I understand my eldest uncle¡¯s situation, what about Xiao Qi, then? Why is Xiao Qi noting?¡±

    Su Jifeng looked like he was already expecting Su Qing¡¯s question. He acted mysteriously as he smiled and he said, ¡°Xiao Qi seems like she¡¯s busy up there. No one knows where she goes. I couldn¡¯t find her either.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Qing raised one of her eyebrows. The way she looked at Su Jifeng grew profound. ¡°Could it be¡­ something else?¡±

    Su Jifeng smiled but he remained silent. Su Qing was further convinced by this look. She pretended to look sad and said, ¡°Xiao Qi is so heartless. My love for her before this had been in vain. Now, she totally forgets about her elder sister once she has a boyfriend. She did not even have time for something as big as my son¡¯s full moon ceremony and take a look at him. My love for her had truly gone to waste.¡±

    Su Jifeng understood the hint of scorn and mockery from Su Qing¡¯s words. He was not angry. Instead, he merely smiled and remained quiet. Little did he know that he was Su Qing¡¯s next subject of teasing.

    ¡°Jifeng, I must say, why are you still a bachelor when Xiao Qi already has a boyfriend? Hasn¡¯t Eldest Uncle been urging you?¡±

    Jifeng froze. He did not know if he wanted tough or cry as he said, ¡°Alright, mydy, could you just stop mentioning this? Things like this can¡¯t be rushed.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Things like this couldn¡¯t be rushed. After all, as long as Eldest Uncle finds this more urgent than me, why should I even get worked up for?¡± Su Qing narrowed her eyes and seized the opportunity to tease Su Jifeng.

    When Zhao Youlin watched the interaction between the two, her eyes shone with some sort of emotion. She sighed to herself, ¡®It looks like the Su family has a strong bond with Madam Mu and her family.¡¯

    With the previous hup as the precursor, the remainder of the banquet went smoothly. By the time the banquet came to an end, it was already veryte at night.

    Joy had two older sisters as hispanions. He had already forgotten the unhappy moments that had happened earlier. He held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand happily as he bade farewell to the two. Seeing this, Zhao Youlin felt more relieved.

    When Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were about to depart, Su Qing and the rest of her group personally sent them off. Before they got in the car, Su Qing abruptly leaned close to Zhao Youlin and whispered to her, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about all that had happened before. Tingfeng has never been in a rtionship, so he could be rather retarded when hees to things like this. You¡¯ll have to put up with him.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned before she knew that Su Qing was apologizing to her for the previous incident where she had partnered with Mu Tingfeng in order to deceive her. Zhao Youlin smiled in relief. She nodded her head and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Qing heaved a sigh of relief. She retreated to the side and watched as Zhao Youlin carried Joy and got into the car. Mu Tingfeng sat opposite her. He cast a nce at Su Qing and nodded his head before he boarded his car.

    Perhaps, Joy was tired after ying for so long with the two girls, or it could be also due to the previous incident. Joy was no longer as scared as he was when he saw Mu Tingfeng.

    When he got in the car, he had a chat with Zhao Youlin about the two older sisters. After a while, the child fell asleep.

    Mu Tingfeng had been observing the mother-son duo. When Joy fell asleep, his eyes flickered with some sort of emotion. He slowly stretched out his hand at Zhao Youlin.

    Suddenly, Zhao Youlin felt something warm from the back of her hand. She froze. She turned her head around, only to be greeted by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s unusually softened gaze.

    ¡°Let me hug him.¡±

    Zhao Youlin cast a nce at Joy whom she had been hugging tightly. She shook her head, ¡°No need, Joy would easily wake up if he¡¯s not in my arms.¡±

    A hint of disappointment shed across Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. However, in the end, he did not say anything.

    ¡°But, changing the position might work.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Tingfeng was a little puzzled. Before he had time to give it a second thought, Zhao Youlin, who was originally sitting as far away as a person¡¯s seat in between them, had suddenly moved to his side. She had shortened the distance of a person seat to zero.

    Zhao Youlin simply leaned her head against Mu Tingfeng¡¯s body. She could feel the man¡¯s originally firm body turn firmer at that moment. She closed her eyes and heaved a sigh. ¡°Mhm¡­ this is much better.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was dumbfounded for a brief moment before he finally snapped out of his daze. He moved his outstretched hand around Zhao Youlin and tentatively ced it on her shoulder.

    After he was assured that Zhao Youlin did not refuse him, he slightly exerted more force and wrapped Zhao Youlin, including his son, into his arms.

    Zhao Youlin felt Mu Tingfeng¡¯s actions. She did not open her eyes. However, at that moment, the slight curve from the corners of her lips had given away the real thought in her heart.

    Xia Zhetao was driving the car in the midst of darkness. He btedly realized that there was no sound from the back seat. Therefore, he subconsciously took a look in the rearview mirror. When he saw the image reflected in the mirror, he was caught by surprise and struck dumb.

    He did not know when the two adults at the back seat had leaned against each other so intimately, as if a close family was hugging one another to get some warmth during a winter night.

    The man embracing Zhao Youlin looked so gentle like never before. His eyes were filled with adoration and gentleness as he watched closely at his wife and son in his arms, as if the two were his entire world.

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s heart was full when he was greeted by such a sight. The actual happiness was there when the people around could feel the warmth by just looking at it.

 Chapter 351 - An Overnight Surprise (1)

    <h4>Chapter 351: An Overnight Surprise (1)</h4>

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s lips slightly curled upward. He subconsciously rxed his foot on the gas pedal to slow down the car. He did not want to disturb the family in the back seat. At the same time, he selfishly wanted a warm image like this to stay on for a while longer.

    Unfortunately, no matter how long the journey was, in the end, they would still arrive at the destination after a long journey.

    The moment the car stopped, Zhao Youlin slowly opened her eyes.

    She had always been a light sleeper. She easily woke up from her dreams upon hearing any sound or movement. Besides, she initially only thought of resting for a while by leaning against Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder. She did not intend to sleep. She never expected she really had fallen asleep once she leaned against him.

    It must have been due to the many consecutive torturous incidents that had happened tonight. Moreover, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s embrace was very warm andfortable. Zhao Youlin deceived herself the moment she just woke up while her head was still in confusion.

    She had notpletely woken up. The moment she subconsciously looked up, her soft and tender lips slowly brushed the side of the face of the man who had bent over to watch her reaction. The man, who had been hugging her tightly, was provoked and his heart clenched tightly.

    ¡°Have we arrived?¡± Zhao Youlin surveyed the surroundings. After she confirmed that she had reached home, she adjusted the angle of holding Joy and moved out of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms. She opened the door and got out of the car.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Joy inside first. It¡¯s gettingte, you guys should hurry back too.¡± After Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused mid-stride. She turned her head around and looked at the back seat. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    The rear window at the back seat was gradually wound down, revealing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expressionless face. ¡°What kind of flowers do you like?¡±

    Xia Zhetao had already pricked up his ears as early as the moment Mu Tingfeng stopped Zhao Youlin in order to eavesdrop on their dialogues. He tilted his body sideways once he heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words and nearly fainted.

    ¡®President, of all the questions, why must you ask this?! Darn it. This reminds me of my deducted bonus again! Sob¡­¡¯

    Zhao Youlin was also stunned upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. She immediately recalled the roses and blue enchantress she had received in the beginning. She said in a low voice and deliberately kept him in suspense as she said, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t have any particr preference in flowers. But, if I have to choose one, I¡¯ll prefer¡­¡±

    ¡°Mhm?¡±

    ¡°Foxtail Lilies. I prefer foxtail lilies.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly shot a nce at Xia Zhetao who was sitting in the front seat.

    Xia Zhetao instantly received his hint. He hurriedly gestured to Mu Tingfeng to express that he had already gotten it and he knew what he had to do next.

    Mu Tingfeng withdrew his gaze and continued, ¡°Another thing.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What is that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle and pick you up next Saturday at nine in the morning.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was struck dumb. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Pick me up? For what?¡±

    Just when Zhao Youlin was dumbfounded, Mu Tingfeng narrowed his eyes and quickly peeked out of his car. He kissed her lips and blurted out, ¡°A date.¡±

    ¡°W-What¡­?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s pupils shrank. She was about to seek rification about this from Mu Tingfeng, only to find that the car window had already wound back up. The next moment, the car engine started and it disappeared into the night. He had not given Zhao Youlin a chance to refuse him.

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    Xia Zhetao cast a nce at the rear mirror and was greeted by the sigh of his superior whose face had turned beet red. Xia Zhetao sighed to himself,menting his president¡¯s pure and innocent love, while keeping himself calm, pretending not to have noticed anything.

    When the heat at the tip of his ears faded, Mu Tingfeng finally resumed his shrewd andpetent appearance. He said coldly, ¡°I want the news about Zhang Group¡¯s bankruptcy within a month.¡±

    His deep and attractive voice carried a hint of absolute coldness and hostility. Xia Zhetao, who was driving in the front seat, could not help but shiver.

    Zhang Group was apany that belonged to that man at the banquet. Xia Zhetao¡¯s expression changed slightly. Indeed, his president did not intend to spare that man regarding the incident that had happened at the banquet. His president even wanted hispany to go bankrupt! That was so brutal of him!

    On second thought, if Xia Zhetao was not hostile to the Zhang Group, his president certainly would be hostile to him!

    As such, with the so-called noble moral virtue of sacrificing others instead of himself in mind, Xia Zhetao swore to him, ¡°Be rest assured that I¡¯llplete the mission!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was satisfied. He raised his left hand and slowly rubbed against his right hand which he had used to wrap around Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulders just now, it was as if by doing so, he could regain the warmth of hugging Zhao Youlin.

    After some time, a glimpse of bone-chilling light was caught in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes.

    That family had dared to curse Zhao Youlin and his son in front of the public. Once they lost their back-up and the only capital they could use to show off, he wondered how they were going to continue to act so arrogantly and even survive among the upper-ss society, where they feared the strong but bullied the weak, and kicked dogs when they were down.

    One had to say, President Mu and Zhao Youlin shared the same characteristic in terms of protecting their closest ones.

    Before he fell for Zhao Youlin, he would have just brushed the matter off. Now, he had confirmed her as his ideal partner, he certainly would not allow anyone toy their fingers on her and his son. Otherwise, they had to be prepared to face his fury!

    The night was bleak, and it covered the vastnd with unknown colors.

    Under the inky night curtain, midnight lights were all lit up and glowing brightly. It cast a subtle charming taste in the silence of the midnight.

    At that moment, inside a bar that was located in the center of the city, the sound of music was deafening, leading countless young men and young women in their adolescence into a frenzy.

    While many people were resting at that moment, this was only a beginning for them.

    In the middle of therge dance floor, countless men and women were dancing, embracing and kissing under the deafening music. They were seeking pleasure that solely belonged to them.

    In the midst of such a lively atmosphere, some people came here to seek emotional catharsis in order to release their resentment and¡­ loneliness buried in their hearts.

    In front of the cold bar, a gentle and handsome young man was pouring sses of wine into his mouth.

    The bartender had been moving swiftly to mix and serve the wine, yet he still could not catch up to the young man¡¯s speed of drinking the wine.

    His long, slender, fair and artist-like knuckles held the wine ss and pulled it to himself before he poured the wine into his mouth without hesitation.

    From the side angle, one could see his extremely sexy throat knot moving up and down, which inevitably gave off a deadly temptation that solely belonged to a mature man. Many women beside him were intoxicated by the sight of him.

    Long before the young man entered through the door of the bar, unbeknownst to him or perhaps, in circumstances where he had been oblivious about, many youngdies had alreadyid their eyes on him.

    When they saw him getting drunk and his usual bright and cunning eyes were getting bleary, the women who were staring at him could no longer hold themselves back. They were eager to make their move.

    In the end, a woman wearing a ck low-cut tee with a pair of brown and extremely short, hot pants went up to the young man. She sat down on the empty swivel chair at his left. She smiled as she said, ¡°Hi, handsome. Is this seat taken? If you don¡¯t mind, could I sit down for a while?¡±

 Chapter 352 - An Overnight Surprise (2)

    <h4>Chapter 352: An Overnight Surprise (2)</h4>

    The young man gradually raised his head, revealing his handsome face that had turned red as a result of drinking alcohol. His eyes also looked bleary. Seeing this, the women at the side who were toote for him gulped in unison. They hated themselves for not flirting with him much earlier and had missed out on an opportunity with such a handsome man.

    Ye Yan cast a nce at the person drunkenly. His eyes had lost their focal length as he looked at the person. He blurted out impatiently, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The smile on the woman¡¯s face turned stiff. The way she looked at Ye Yan carried a hint of dismay and resentment.

    However, very soon she recovered her senses. She looked at the women not far away from her and saw that they were watching him intently like hungry wolves. She was not willing to give up on such a handsome young man that appeared once in a blue moon.

    She bit her lips, rose up from the swivel chair and grabbed Ye Yan¡¯s hand. She pressed herself against him and endeared herself to him by calling coquettishly, ¡°Handsome, don¡¯t be so cold to me. I¡¯ll be sad¡­¡±

    Su He was greeted by this sight the moment she entered the bar.

    A woman dressed in revealing clothes was wrapping her arms against his. She had pressed her boobs against Ye Yan¡¯s body tightly and kept kissing his cheeks with her lips painted in bright red lipsticks.

    Su He¡¯s face instantly darkened. She spoke to the person on the other end of the line, ¡°I found him. You guys may leave now.¡± She hung up on the phone immediately after she finished speaking and quickly dashed over in the direction of Ye Yan.

    The woman had been rubbing herself against him for a long time. Yet, the person next to her did not respond to her at all. The woman furrowed her eyebrows. She turned her head around, only to find that Ye Yan was already very drunk and kept mumbling nonsensical stuff to himself.

    She looked away and decided to take Ye Yan out of the bar. She wanted to look for a nice ce to have a fling with him.

    Unfortunately, just when she was about to help Ye Yan up and depart from the ce, suddenly, a hand stretched out toward her and gripped her wrist.

    The woman was shocked. She turned her head around, only to be greeted by the sight of Su He¡¯s cold face. She was stunned for a brief moment before she scoffed at her, ¡°Miss, what are you doing here? Don¡¯t you get it, this is based on a firste, first-serve basis.¡±

    Su He did not say anything. She slightly exerted force on the grip of that woman¡¯s hand. When the crowd heard a sharp scream, they turned their head and looked in the direction of the voice, they saw the woman who had been clinging on to Ye Yan had fallen and was seated on the floor. She was holding her hand and wailed miserably, ¡°My hand¡­ My hand¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Su He¡¯s voice, Ye Yan furrowed his eyebrows. He struggled to raise her head and it took him some time before he brought his eyes to focus, ¡°Are you¡­ Ms. Su?¡±

    Looking at Ye Yan in his current state, Su He heaved a sigh. She stretched out her hand to help the staggering young man to get up and allowed him to lean against her. They turned around and were about to leave.

    Just then, several men inside the bar who heard themotion rushed over to them. They gave a nce at the crying woman on the floor and their faces turned ck as they said, ¡°Who is causing trouble over here and beat someone up?! My foot! Why didn¡¯t that person even find out whose territory this ce is and dare to simply strike people over here? Is that person asking for death?!¡±

    Those men were tall and big in size. The man who had shouted had a scar on his face. He looked very fearful. He was not someone one could simply mess with just a single nce.

    The onlookers who had gathered around and watched the show subconsciously took a few steps back. They were afraid they might be swept into this frightening strife.

    When Su He heard the scarred man shout at them, she turned around and cast a cursory nce at the men. She smirked, ¡°I was the one who struck her.¡±

    Only then did the men and onlookers realize it wasmitted by an incredibly adorable girl. For a moment, all of them were struck dumb.

    The men following close behind the scarred men were the ones who recovered their senses first. They looked unfriendly as they yelled at Su He, ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before they finished screaming, the scarred man had already stopped them. The men found that the scarred man¡¯s expression, without knowing when, had already turned as white as a ghost. His forehead was sweating and he looked terrified as he watched the girl who was helping to hold the young man.

    After some time, the scarred man, who was in the midst of threatening the duo, withdrew his frightening look. Instead, he red at his men fiercely.

    The men¡¯s expression turned stiff. They did not know when they had offended their boss. They opened their mouths and quietly swallowed their words.

    Su He saw the fear in the scarred man¡¯s eyes. She roughly knew that this man had identified her actual identity. Therefore, she did not say anything further. She helped to hold Ye Yan and they walked out calmly.

    The scarred man watched Su He left until her silhouette waspletely out of his sight. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. He turned his head around and gave a knock on each of the men¡¯s heads who had shouted at Su He. ¡°What the heck are you guys shouting at?! Do you know who that person is?! If you make her angry, all of us are doomed! Are you guys trying to get me into trouble?!¡±

    The men, whose heads had been knocked by the scarred man, held their heads and groaned in pain. They locked gazes with one another before they looked at their boss innocently.

    They really had no idea that girl was actually a big shot!

    After Su He helped to carry the Ye Yan out in a staggering manner, she was put in a difficult position. She did not know where she should toss this drunkard to.

    She had just returned to her home country not long ago. As such, she simply had no idea where Ye Yan¡¯s home was. If she took him back to her house, it seemed like it was not appropriate for her to do so at that moment.

    After she thought it over, Su He decided to drag this man and temporarily ced him in a nearby hotel.

    No matter how, Su He was only a girl. It was an absolute struggle for her to carry someone who was so much heavier than she was, someone who had basically drunk himself into a stupor and his mind was in an unconscious state. Ye Yan¡¯s entire body was leaned against her.

    It had not been easy for her to finally help to carry Ye Yan to the hotel. She asked for a room under the female staff¡¯s bizarre gaze. After she received the keys, she immediately helped to carry Ye Yan upstairs.

    After they entered the room, Su He simply cast Ye Yan onto therge and soft bed inside the room. She rubbed her aching shoulders before she rolled her eyes at Ye Yan who had closed his eyes and was mumbling something in his mouth.

    If not for this guy, why did she even have to run out of her house in the middle of the night and grow so angry, as if suffering from a stroke after watching him being so intimate with anotherdy?!

    Even so, after Su He finished ring at Ye Yan, she turned around and entered the washroom, as if she was destined to do all this. She wrung a towel and came back to wipe Ye Yan¡¯s face.

    Su He squatted by the bed. She used the towel and carefully wiped along the side of Ye Yan¡¯s face while observing the familiar yet estranged face.

    It had been more than a decade since they first met each other. However, she still vividly remembered each and every word enunciated by this person at that time. She still remembered every expression on his face.

    Su He had thought he did the same too.

    However, when she bumped into this person again in the coffee shop, she realized everything was not as pleasant as she had imagined. The memory which she had cherished solely belonged to her, and not to this man.

    She personally saw Ye Yan court Zhao Youlin and failed. He was in despair after he was rejected by another woman besides her, heartlessly.

    At that moment, finally, she could no longer hold herself back and burst out intoughter. However, her smile carried a hint of self-mockery and disappointment that was only known to herself.

 Chapter 353 - An Overnight Surprise (3)

    <h4>Chapter 353: An Overnight Surprise (3)</h4>

    As Su He was staring at his face at such a close range, for a moment, she did not understand something.

    She did not understand why she had been so obsessed with this person. He clearly did not remember their past. He clearly had another love. But, why was she still thinking of ways to get close to him?

    Could it be that she still had expectations of this person, hoping that this person could recall all memories that they had before?

    Or, it could be that all those were merely childish japes during their childhood, and he had not taken them seriously nor remembered them in his heart. Meanwhile, she had¡­ actually taken his words seriously¡­ Su He mocked herself as she lowered her head.

    Suddenly, his hand stretched out toward Su He and grabbed her wrist that she had been holding the towel urately.

    Su He¡¯s entire body shuddered. She widened her eyes and stared at Ye Yan whom she had no idea when he had opened his eyes. She reflexively wanted to retreat. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Ye Yan sensed Su He¡¯s retreat. A hint of nervousness unusually appeared on his reddened face as a result of drinking alcohol. He gripped Su He¡¯s hand and pulled her arm. ¡°Youlin, don¡¯t go.¡±

    Upon hearing Ye Yan¡¯s final shout, Su He¡¯s entire body turned stiff. She widened her eyes and they flickered with some sort of emotion. ¡°You mentioned that¡­ you liked me before¡­ You even said¡­ you would marry me in the future¡­

    ¡°But, now you are gripping my hand while calling another woman¡¯s name!¡±

    Su He was speaking very softly, she did not look like she was speaking to Ye Yan. Instead, it was more like a monologue.

    Alcohol had caused numbness and temporary paralysis to Ye Yan¡¯s brain. His eyes hadpletely lost their focal length. He vaguely saw a silhouette swaggering in front of him. He found this person inexplicably familiar.

    A certain part of his chest started to stir. It quietly told him that he had to grab this person. He must catch hold of her. He must not let her leave him. He must not let go of her!

    Ye Yan¡¯s brain was in confusion and he naturally treated the person in front of him as Zhao Youlin. He missed this person¡¯s heat, he missed her smell. Above all, he missed the feeling that had inexplicably made his heart clenched.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ Don¡¯t go¡­ I like you, Youlin. I really like you. I could guarantee that my love for you is not inferior to Mu Tingfeng. But¡­ But why didn¡¯t you give me a chance? Why are you willing to ept Mu Tingfeng all over again even when he used to neglect you and treat you so brutally and coldly? Why didn¡¯t you give me a chance? Why¡­?¡±

    Su He shuddered. Tears that had welled up in her eyes finally streamed down on her face. However, she wiped her tears away very soon.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. I¡¯m not the general manager. If you look carefully, I am Su He, not Zhao Youlin. Now, let go of me. Let go of me now!¡± While Su He was exining himself, she tried her best to pull her hand away from him.

    Unfortunately, she had underestimated the power of a drunkard who could glue himself to someone and the iprehensible things he could do while his mind was in an unconscious state.

    ¡°Su He? Ms. Su? Youlin, you want to use Ms. Su as a shield to get rid of me again, huh?!¡± Ye Yan¡¯s face distorted within an instant.

    Su He was stunned. A piercing pain sprouted from the bottom of her heart. Before she was snapped out of her daze from Ye Yan¡¯s distant calling of her as Ms. Su, a strong force abruptly pulled her arm. She was dragged, lost her bnce and fell to the bed.

    Her body fell onto therge and soft bed. For a moment, Su He¡¯s mind went nk. The next moment, she felt a certain heavy weight was pressed against her.

    Su He was shocked. The moment she looked up, she was greeted by the sight of Ye Yan¡¯s bleary eyes and his somehow, emotionless face.

    Without knowing why, Su He inexplicably sensed something bad. She reflexively wanted to escape from the situation. ¡°Mr. Ye¡­ You¡­ Mhm¡­¡±

    Su He¡¯s pupils shrank. She watched at the certain one¡¯s face at a very close range, so close that their noses were touching. Ye Yan was¡­ kissing her?

    Su He was so shocked that she forgot to fight back against him like she used to. By the time she returned to her senses and was about to struggle, Ye Yan had already stopped kissing her.

    ¡°Darn you! You are¡­¡± She had cherished her first kiss for so many years and now, it was taken away by him so effortlessly. Su He found it hard to calm herself down. She reached out and wiped her lips. While she was about to cuss at him, she was rendered silent by the tears dropping on her face.

    Ye Yan¡­ was crying? Su He froze while looking at the crystalline liquid streaming down from Ye Yan¡¯s eyes. She was at a loss.

    Before Su He¡¯s brain worked again, Ye Yan had once again pressed himself against her. He was hugging her body very tightly. He was crying while confessing his inner feelings to her in a humble manner by whispering in her ears, ¡°I like you, I like you, I like you. Don¡¯t leave me. Please don¡¯t me.¡±

    The tears on her face were warm. His touching confession was still echoing in her ears. Even though she knew that she was not the person he was confessing to, she could not help but sink.

    She originally had wanted to push him away. But now, her hands had turned stiff. Instead, she returned her hug to Ye Yan¡¯s tightly. She let Ye Yan kiss her neck passionately, she let him gradually undo her shirt, she let him press himself against her while calling another person¡¯s name¡­

    As Su He watched the man who had pressed himself against her, she slowly closed her eyes. A tear drop gradually fell from the corner of her eyes and it dropped on the pillow. The tear quickly seeped through the pillow and vanished without leaving a trace.

    Fine. Tonight would be the exnation for her unrequited love for him over the years. After tonight, she no longer had any rtionship with him!

    Early the next morning, the striking and dazzling sunlight shone into the house and woke the man in his heavy sleep up. At that time. The hands on the clock hanging at the wall had shifted past ten o¡¯clock.

    Ye Yan rubbed his aching head from the hangover and slowly sat up from the bed, only to find that he was inside an empty and unfamiliar room.

    He was lying naked on a¡­ bed¡­ a bed!

    Ye Yan immediately snapped out of his daze. His usual gentle gaze instantly turned sharp and he cast a cursory nce across the room warily. He found the room was left with no one except him.

    Ye Yan furrowed his eyebrows. He stretched out his hand and touched the side of his bed. It was cold and he did not feel any warmth at all, as if no one had ever been there before.

    Could he have been having a dreamst night? A hint of puzzlement appeared in Ye Yan¡¯s eyes.

    However, this conjecture was quickly overturned by him.

    Ye Yan lifted the quilt and took a look at his own body. Without a doubt, the entire room was cleaned spick and span, erasing the traces of a certain one who had been there.

    However, this was his own body. How could he not identify even the slightest physical changes in himself?

    The afterglow ofst night still remained on top of his body. No one else could be more certain than himself. Everything that had happenedst night¡­ was not a dream, after all.

 Chapter 354 - Identification Result (1)

    <h4>Chapter 354: Identification Result (1)</h4>

    Once Ye Yan confirmed this, his expression immediately looked troubled.

    He did not quite remember clearly everything that had happened the night before due to his drunkenness. From the bits and pieces of memories in her mind, he puzzled them together and yet, he still could not figure out the entire story.

    As Ye Yan thought of this, he felt even more headache. Darn it! How could he havemitted such a low level of mistake?

    He went out to get himself drunk immediately after seeing the intimacy between Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin. While his mind was in an unconscious state, he remembered that he and a woman¡­

    On top of that, he did not even have the slightest bit of impression about the woman whom he had a fling with yesterday night.

    He could not recall her look nor her figure. All he could remember was the person¡¯s faint temperature and her smell, as well as¡­ a bizarre sense of belonging.

    Who was that woman? Why did she disappear so quietly after having sex with him? She had even erased the traces of her existence. What exactly was her purpose in doing so?

    Was it real that she simply did not care about their one-night stand, or was it because she had already held something of him which she could use against him in the near future to threaten him?

    A string of questions popped out in Ye Yan¡¯s mind. His troubled expression grew increasingly dark.

    At that time, unbeknownst to him, just when he was still caught in a dilemma if he should find out the woman who had taken the advantage of him while he was at a disadvantageous state and robbed him of his virginity, the person, who was the subject of his various spections about their one-night stand, had already decided to pay the price for her unrequited love for him over the years at that night. She had decided to put a full stop to her own first love.

    This had also caused a certain one to regret his own deed. Of course, all this would be the afterthoughts.

    After Zhao Youlin attended Su Qing¡¯s son¡¯s full moon ceremony banquet, her life resumed normal peace.

    No. To be precise, there had been some changes since then. For instance, ever since that day, a bouquet of ny-nine foxtail lilies¡­ always appeared on time at the general manager¡¯s office daily.

    The general manager¡¯s office once again became the focus of the entirepany due to the presence of this bouquet of ny-nine foxtail lilies. The bouquet which was used to court her appeared at the office on time daily and had be an after-dinner talk among thepany¡¯s staff.

    However, what caught them by surprise the most was, this time, the general manager did not simply toss the bouquet into the rubbish bin like she used to do several times before whenever she saw the flowers. In fact, she personally held the bouquet and entered her office.

    Moreover, ording to informed sources, one day, a staff member went into the general manager¡¯s office to report on work, he coincidentally saw the general manager was sitting in front of her office desk and¡­ she was arranging the flowers in a serious manner!

    At first, not many of them believed his words. Each of them even cracked their head in order to find an excuse to sneak around the general manager¡¯s office.

    As a result, a group of them happily ran into the general manager¡¯s office to verify the informed testimony. Indeed, the general manager had really arranged the flowers and even ced them at the most conspicuous position on her desk!

    The entirepany was blown away the moment this news was spread.

    One had to know that, a long time ago, the staff in thepany had already noticed that the general manager had been disdainful over the never-ending red roses and blue enchantresses that were delivered to her by her admirer who had been pursuing her madly. Each time, when those flowers were sent upstairs, they would immediately be tossed inside the rubbish bin.

    However, now, the general manager did not throw these flowers into the trash. Instead, she also personally arranged them and ced them in the most prominent position. Apparently, she was showing off her love, okay?!

    In other words, had the general manager finally epted the pursuit of that mysterious man? Indeed, the saying about even a tough woman would give in to a man if he pursued her relentlessly. Even someone like the general manager had finally sumbed to that person under his persevering pursuit.

    The moment this incident was spread, the male staff who had secretly admired Zhao Youlin thumped their chests in disappointment. If only they knew that this method would work on the general manager, they would have strongly pursued her using the same tricks and would have won the beauty¡¯s affection.

    On the other hand, the female staff in thepany was interested in knowing who the mysterious man was whose love had been epted by the general manager. They wondered if the mysterious man was the third young master of the Ye family, who used to have meals with the general manager, or the president of the Mu Feng Group, who had hugged and kissed the general manager inside the elevator in public, or it could be some other talented and handsome young men.

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin had no idea that her unintentional behavior had caused a stir in thepany once again. The reason she had received the flowers delivered over to her was because this time, Mu Tingfeng had finally sent flowers that suited her preference. Also, it was purely because she was enjoying the thrill and fun of being courted.

    Not long after Su Qing¡¯s son¡¯s full moon banquet was over, Zhao Youlin received the news that a certain family¡¯spany was dered bankrupt. It was the same family who had been hostile and rude to her and Joy at the banquet that day. Their families were torn apart. Even the woman¡¯s family was dragged down by them.

    The woman¡¯s so-called powerful brother-inw was exposed to have received bribes. Soon, he copsed.

    Zhao Youlin naturally knew the mastermind behind the public curtain. She did not sympathize with that family nor hold any grudges against them. She thought that there was no need to be angry about these kinds of people.

    However, even if she was not angry with them, it also did not mean that she had not taken the matter to heart. She definitely was moved when someone had stood up for her and her son.

    As such, Zhao Youlin¡¯s good feelings for Mu Tingfeng had slightly elevated because of this incident.

    However, very soon, the urrence of another matter quickly pulled Zhao Youlin out of her state of indulgence in being pursued by her admirers.

    Today, when Zhao Youlin was having a meeting in herpany, suddenly, she received a call. Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows. She signaled to the rest to continue the meeting while she walked out of the meeting room and answered the call.

    In less than two minutes, Zhao Youlin returned to her meeting room once again. She left a line of message to the stunned crowd, ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s meeting. I¡¯ll have Secretary Xiao send out the email to all of you regarding the remaining contents of the meeting. I have to handle something, so I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± The next moment, she left.

    The moment Zhao Youlin departed, the meeting room was turned into an instant uproar. Everyone was making spections if the person whom Zhao Youlin had picked up the call was her mysterious boyfriend.

    After all, not many people were capable of driving the serious and responsible general manager to put her work aside at once and leave thepany.

    In fact, right after Zhao Youlin left thepany, she went straight to the Zhao family¡¯s residence. Under Uncle Zhao¡¯s signal, she immediately rushed over to the former master¡¯s room and asked nervously, ¡°Grandpa, why are you calling me back in such a hurry? Has anything happened?¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she saw the former master of the house gradually turn his head around. She was greeted by the sight of glee and excitement that had appeared on his face which she had never seen before. ¡°Youlin, the identification result is¡­ out!¡±

 Chapter 355 - Identification Result (2)

    <h4>Chapter 355: Identification Result (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression instantly looked nk. After some time, she was snapped out of her daze and understood the underlying meaning of the former master¡¯s words. She casually closed the door.

    The heavy wooden door hit the solid door frame and made a loud sound. Luckily, at that time, both Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong were still in thepany. Otherwise, they would certainly feel uneasy ande upstairs to question them.

    Zhao Youlin could not care much less about all this. She quickly went up to the former master and asked nervously, ¡°Has the result of the paternity test been released? How is it? Is Mr. Han¡­¡±

    The former master did not answer Zhao Youlin¡¯s question. Instead, he turned around, took two reports from the table and passed them over to her.

    Zhao Youlin received them in a haste. When she saw the following extremely simr identification results from the two reports, she waspletely dumbfounded.

    First appraisee, Han Yichen and second appraisee, Duan Yarong, thebined probability of mother-son rtionship was 99.8%.

    First appraisee, Han Yichen and second appraisee, Zhao Shunrong, thebined probability of father-son rtionship was 99.9%.

    ¡°Indeed, he truly is¡­¡± Zhao Youlin held the reports in her hand tightly. Her voice started trembling.

    No wonder she had found that Han Yichen looked so much like thebination of Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong. How could he possibly not have any rtionship with them at all?

    Even though many people in this world look alike. But, there were not many who resembled both the father and mother!

    The former master¡¯s heart clenched as much as Zhao Youlin did. The moment when he received the reports, his eyes had already turned red.

    It was due to his excitement and guilt. His idental negligence at that time had created an opportunity for others with ill-intentioned to take advantage of them. As a result, his eldest grandson was left stranded outside and had to endure various sufferings. At the same time, he had caused his own son and daughter-inw to live in despair and suffered for so many years.

    If only at that time, he had noticed the difference and had someone to conduct a thorough investigation regarding the incident, wouldn¡¯t he have been able to avoid this twenty years of separation?

    If not for Zhao Youlin coincidentally stumbled upon the child in distress and realizing that his eyes and nature resembled Zhao Shunrong, would they have never known in their lives that they still had a blood rtive in exile?

    As the former master thought of this, the hint of guilt in his eyes grew increasingly profound.

    Even though Zhao Youlin was equally excited about this, she focused on the former master. When she saw him in his current state, she immediately read his mind and understood that he must have been thinking nonsensical stuff in his mind. She quickly said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s a good thing that we¡¯ve been able to recover Elder Brother for my parents. We should be happy.

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, only then did the former master rx a little. He smiled gently as he said, ¡°You¡¯re right. This is something good. Where¡¯s your elder brother now? I want to see him. By the way, you have to quickly inform your parents about it. They must be very happy to learn of this. Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯m going to tell them now!¡±

    ¡°Hold on, Grandpa!¡± When Zhao Youlin saw the former master¡¯s anxious look, she rolled her eyes in resignation. She grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Did you forget what I¡¯ve told you half a month ago? That guy had something to do, so he had left and would return after a month.¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s left?! Youlin, how could you simply let him go? It had not been easy for us to finally confirm he is your elder brother. How could you just let him go? What if he¡¯s not returning? What if something happens to him out there? What if¡­ Sigh¡­ You¡­¡± The former master was so worked up that he shouted at Zhao Youlin. In the end, he did not know what else to say. He looked heart-wrenching and heaved a sigh. Then, he remained silent.

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, again, she rolled her eyes helplessly. So, was this the foreshadow of dumping his granddaughter once he had found his grandson?

    ¡°Alright, Grandpa. Don¡¯t get so worked up. Your granddaughter-inw is still staying in my outlet. So, your precious grandson would not run away.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with my granddaughter-inw?¡± Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the former master was stunned. The moment he was snapped out of his daze, the matter piqued his interest. His eyes lit up and he stared at Zhao Youlin curiously.

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips unwittingly twitched. She heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Your precious grandson seems to have fallen for a youngdy working in my outlet. Oh, she¡¯s the one who found him and took him back from the roadside that I mentioned before.

    ¡°The youngdy who had taken my eldest grandson back from the roadside? Are you sure my eldest grandson has truly fallen for her instead of just purely trying to repay her kindness?¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt a stump in her chest upon hearing the former master¡¯s words. Why did everyone think that the incident between Han Yichen and An Yue was merely because that guy wanted to repay her kindness?

    Was saving grace considered a burden that was difficult to understand about?

    Zhao Youlin unwittingly felt pity for Han Yichen whose passionate love was repeatedly misunderstood by others.

    ¡°Grandpa, enough! Just look at Father if you want to understand your eldest grandson¡¯s virtue. Do you think that Father looks like one who wouldpromise himself for the sake of repaying the opposite party¡¯s kindness and even disregard his own safety for the sake of that party?¡±

    The former master was rendered speechless. He had raised his own son and had been with him for forty years. He clearly understood that he was someone who would repay other people¡¯s kindness. However, he certainly would not take his own feelings as a bargaining chip for repayment.

    All his life, he only had one person in his heart. Even though at that time he already knew that Duan Yarong could never produce an offspring belonging to the two of them, he had never thought of dumping her and remarrying another woman.

    Just like the former master himself. Even though his partner had passed away for many years, he had never had the thought of remarrying. This was because the two knew that once they decided to be with that person, it would be a lifetimemitment.

    ¡°Grandpa, let me be frank to you. The day before my elder brother came over to tender his resignation, an ident had happened in the kitchen. Arge shelf that was filled with stuff fell down and nearly hit your future granddaughter-inw. He was the one who had recklessly rushed over to cover up for her. As a result, his hand was wounded. Even though it was nothing big, he bled profusely. As such, I seized the opportunity to get a blood sample from him to conduct the paternity test. Doesn¡¯t this fully exin the entire situation?¡±

    ¡°In other words, that kid is truly sincere when ites to that girl.¡± The former master said in a low voice. He was slightly relieved over the fact that his future granddaughter-inw was still stuck in Zhao Youlin¡¯s outlet, and that his eldest son, whom he had taken great pain to recover, would not leave them once and for all.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Therefore, you could be rest assured that your eldest grandson would not run away. He said he would leave temporarily for a month only, he didn¡¯t say he wouldn¡¯te back for the rest of his life. So, why do you have to get so worked up? Besides¡­¡± A hint of a smile shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. ¡°If I was right, he might give us a surprise by the time he returns to us.¡±

 Chapter 356 - First Sign of Conflict (1)

    <h4>Chapter 356: First Sign of Conflict (1)</h4>

    ¡°A surprise?¡± The former master cocked one of his eyebrows. Zhao Youlin¡¯s words seemed to have piqued his interest.

    However, at that time, Zhao Youlin did not intend to exin so much to him. Regardless of whether there was a surprise for them, they naturally would know by the time Han Yichen returned. Now, she was only making the spection on her own.

    The former master clearly had thought of this. As such, he did not exin much on that issue. He repeatedly instructed Zhao Youlin, ¡°Youlin, when my eldest grandsones back, you must inform me first.¡±

    ¡°I got it, I got it.¡± Zhao Youlin also knew how desperate the former master wanted to see Han Yichen now. She responded to him patiently, ¡°But, don¡¯t let my parents know about him first. It¡¯s not toote to inform them about him when hees back so that they don¡¯t have to worry about him during this period of time.¡±

    The former master nodded his head. He also knew that he was already getting too excited for his old heart. If the two were to learn about him at this moment, they would be worrying about this matter for the remaining half of the month and be suffering for nothing.

    The former master was relieved after he was given assurance that his newly found grandson would appear after half of a month. By then, he would meet up with him. Just then, he began to wonder about his granddaughter-inw whom Zhao Youlin had mentioned.

    ¡°Youlin, regarding the girl that you mentioned just now, what does she look like? How is her family¡¯s background? Are there any other rtives in her family? Urm¡­ Fine, all these are the least important. What matters most is, how is her character?¡±

    The former master¡¯s series of questions were too much for Zhao Youlin. She shouted at him, ¡°Grandpa, enough! Are you conducting a survey about her family members? You¡¯ve even asking about the girl¡¯s character! Do you think I would pick someone with a poor character and let her work in my outlet? Don¡¯t get so worried about this. Or, do you n to sneak over and take a look at your so-called granddaughter-inw to be, and if she¡¯s not to your liking, are you going to kick her out and find another one who is of simr status to my elder brother?¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, the former master denied her. ¡°My dear eldest granddaughter, how could you say that? Do I look so rigid in your heart?¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡±

    The former master was choked and rendered speechless. He was instantly pissed off. How could this child be so disrespectful of him?! Did she n to piss him off to death?!

    Zhao Youlin simply did not bother to acknowledge the former master¡¯s re. She crossed her arms and snorted smugly, ¡°Grandpa, let me tell you this first, even though Xiao Yue is an orphan without any dependent, is not from a privileged background nor is filthy rich herself, you have to count your eldest son, whom you have not been able to get back yet, on her. If you go there and scare her off, by the time my elder brother gets back and can¡¯t find his loved one, out of rage, he might not even want to take you all up as his family members, much less target a new wife for him.¡±

    The former master¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. He widened his eyes, gritted his teeth and stared at Zhao Youlin. After some time, he said in an aggrieved manner like an inted balloon, ¡°I was just worried that my eldest grandson, whom I have not been able to get back yet, would be reeled in by some ill-intentioned people.¡±

    Upon hearing the former master¡¯s words, Zhao Youlin quirked one of her eyebrows. ¡°Ill-intentioned people?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin cast a nce at him, he looked even more discouraged. ¡°Fine, I feel a little resigned about the fact that my eldest grandson, whom I have not been getting close with, would belong to another family very soon.¡±

    ¡°Belong to another family?¡± The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips unwittingly twitched. ¡°What do you mean by belonging to another family? Even if Elder Brother were to be together with An Yue, she would be married into our family and be your granddaughter-inw, why would he be someone else¡¯s instead?¡±

    The former master¡¯s expression turned stiff. He was enlightened and said, ¡°That seems to be the case.¡±

    ¡®Grandpa, were you thinking of marrying your granddaughter off?!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin felt an incredible headache and held her forehead. She said in resignation, ¡°No matter how, if you want to get back your grandson soon, you should not be so nosey and butt in their business.¡±

    The former master was stunned. The next moment, he grinned as he said, ¡°Youlin, how about you take those girls from your outlet to our home and be our guests one day? I¡¯ve always heard from Joy mentioning the good skills of the girls in your outlet. I have long wanted to see what the girls that Joy talked about would look like. So, this would be a good opportunity to take a look at them. Of course, it would be good if they could bring along some things they make with them.¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised one of her eyebrows and smirked, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m afraid that seeing the girls whom Joy has talked about are all lies. In fact, you only want to see your future granddaughter-inw, right?¡±

    Since the former master¡¯s n was exposed, he might as well reveal his true intentions, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. If you are so reluctant to bring her to me, I¡¯ll go to your outlet and take a look by myself.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Before the former master finished speaking, Zhao Youlin had already denied his intention with unparalleled determination.

    The former master¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°You would scare them.¡± Zhao Youlin said the words with absolute certainty.

    Zhao Youlin had never told the staff in her outlet about her true identity. Even today, the staff had always thought she was only an ordinary citizen in the city.

    If the former master were to go there, he would definitely put on a show and make a scene. By that time, would her identity not be exposed?

    Even though the Zhao family was not as well-known as the four greatest families and the Mu family in Shalnork, they were at least ranked as one of the great families in the business arena in Shalnork as well as Zelford.

    Although such glory was enviable by most people, it served as a superfluous burden to An Yue and her elder sister, especially to An Yue.

    Zhao Youlin was truly worried that the former master would scare the youngdy off. After all, An Yue was not only timid, but she also had a¡­ low self-esteem.

    ¡°No matter how, I wouldn¡¯t allow you to simply look for her in my outlet, Grandpa. Otherwise, I would find ways to hide them so that you couldn¡¯t find them. I would not only hide your granddaughter-inw, but also your iing eldest grandson!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were no different from threatening remarks. The former master¡¯s expression immediately darkened. He red at her. Those ancient eyes ¡ª which had be that way because he had gained rich experience in his life were filled with unhappiness and sulkiness.

    If the others saw him in his current state, they would have been so intimidated that they dared not look up at him. However, Zhao Youlin returned his re fearlessly. She did not intend topromise herself in this matter.

    The atmosphere was filled with hostility as the grandfather and grandchild fought with each other by locking gazes. None of them was willing to back down.

    After some time, in the end, the former master was the first one who shifted his gaze. He sneered.

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips slightly curled upward. Sheforted a certain elder, who started to get upset, calmly, ¡°Grandpa, why do you have to be like this? You haven¡¯t even got back your grandson, why do you have to be so anxious to meet your future granddaughter-inw? If you want to see her, you should let Elder Brother personally bring her back to you all in the future. If you go and meet your future granddaughter-inw all of a sudden and in such a hurry, the outsiders would certainly burst intoughter, thinking that you are worried about your grandson not getting a wife!¡±

 Chapter 357 - First Sign of Conflict (2)

    <h4>Chapter 357: First Sign of Conflict (2)</h4>

    The expression on the old master¡¯s face wavered for a moment. Although in his mind he had begun to agree with what Zhao Youlin said, he was still somewhat reluctant to admit it in words.

    ¡°Hmph. I would like to see who dares tough at me. Only those who no longer want to make a living in Shalnork would dare do that!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± ¡®What is with this contemptuous, uncultured nouveau riche¡¯s tone of voice?¡¯

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I know, I know. No one dares tough at you. I was just giving an example, okay? All right, once you reunite with him, you will get to meet her, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s earnest persuasion finally got the old master to nod in a reluctant manner.

    Zhao Youlin lightly heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that this matter hade to an end, but she did not know that she had actually underestimated the stubbornness of the old man.

    When the old master was listening to Zhao Youlin¡¯s persuasion, what he was really thinking inside his head was actually, why did he need to wait again? He had waited for so many years, how could he still wait?

    There was nothing he could do when his precious grandson he had finally found ran away, so he could only wait. However, his future granddaughter-inw was still here, so why should he wait? Besides, as an elder, helping his grandson to examine his future wife was mandatory!

    The reason this girl was so worried that he would run to see her was only because she was afraid that his sudden appearance would scare the girl. In that case, he would disguise himself well so that he could keep a low profile. It would be fine as long as he did not scare her!

    Zhao Youlin had no idea of the twists and turns in her grandfather¡¯s mind. After confirming Han Yichen¡¯s real identity, Zhao Youlin quickly rushed back to the office.

    On the one hand, she did not want Zhao Shunrong and the other to get suspicious, on the other hand, it was because she recently really had too much on her te.

    The resort n that Zhao Shunrong cared most about at the beginning, which was also the first big contract she negotiated after entering Zhao Group, had officiallyunched ten months ago after investments were channeled into the project.

    Today, most of the construction work had basically beenpleted. The project was entering thepletion stage, which meant that what came after was the publicity work.

    Ever since the project was officiallyunched, Zhao Group had already begun to promote the project, but at that time, it was only a simple n, and most of the other details of the project were kept confidential temporarily because they still had room to change them.

    Thus, it created a gimmick for this long-term n and kept the suspense just right.

    And now, it was a good time to detonate the fuse buried at the beginning and reveal this suspense. Grasping the opportunity to take advantage of the publicity to let more people familiar with this resort of Zhao Group and thus bringing Zhao Group greater revenue had be the current priority. It was an important step in Zhao Group¡¯s recent development direction.

    It was as Zhao Youlin expected, immediately after joining thepany, Zhao Youming was eager to show his capability and leadership skill in order to strengthen his prestige and poprity within Zhao Group, so he rightly focused his target on the publicity n for the resort.

    Just before everyone almost finalized Zhao Youlin¡¯s proposal, he brought up another proposal.

    After Zhao Youming¡¯s presented his proposal, the senior management of the board of directors were unexpectedly divided into two factions, each standing behind either of the two.

    No one expected that Zhao Youming, who had just joined thepany for less than a month, would be able to get the support of so many people, causing the decision of this project to not be finalized and was left unresolved.

    When she walked out of the meeting room, Zhao Youlin was not surprised to meet Zhao Youming at a spot not far away from her.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face was alight with his usual gentle and light smile, which was hypocritical and unique. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m really sorry. Although that proposal of yours is also very good, there are still ws after all. I am now an employee of Zhao Group, naturally I must do everything in the interest of Zhao Group itself, so¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin stopped moving for a moment. She turned her head to look at this man who might look like he was apologizing but he was actually provoking her. She chuckled lightly. ¡°Chief Zhao, you¡¯re right. We are all Zhao Group¡¯s employees, so naturally, we should put Zhao Enteprise¡¯s interests first in everything. It¡¯s just that maybe my proposal does have ws, but your proposal may not be without them either. It¡¯s still too early to say all this, let¡¯s discuss the details in the regr meeting next week.¡±

    Zhao Youming could not refute Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, but he quickly recovered and smiled faintly. ¡°It looks like you are very confident about your proposal, Cousin. In that case, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±

    ¡°A bet? A bet on whose proposal can get the majority support this time and be the final n?¡± Zhao Youlin snickered and looked askance at Zhao Youming with an artificial smile. ¡°Chief Zhao, when you use the same trick once, it was novel, but if you use it twice, it bes a cliche.¡±

    A change came over Zhao Youming¡¯s expression. He knew that Zhao Youlin was insinuating that the only reason he was able to get into Zhao Group in the first ce was because he had opportunistically made a bet with Master Zhao in the first ce and won.

    Zhao Youming forced back the anger in his heart. While maintaining the smile on his face, he said gently, ¡°Cousin, are you being so evasive because you have no confidence in your proposal? Or do you think that my¡ª¡±

    Before Zhao Youming could finish, Zhao Youlin had already cut off his words with an expressionless face. ¡°Reverse psychology doesn¡¯t work on me. Chief Zhao, if you have the time to make bets and talk to people, you might as well use the time to think about how to better improve your proposal and do some real work.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, there was finally a small crack on Zhao Youming¡¯s smiling face. Was this woman insinuating that he was not doing his job honestly and that he only knew how to exploit loopholes in deviant paths?

    Zhao Youlin was not in the mood to continue the conversation with Zhao Youming. After seeing Zhao Youming¡¯s expression change because of her words, she was ready to walk away jubntly. ¡°Chief Zhao, if you have nothing else to say, I will leave first. Chief Zhao, as your cousin and your boss, I would kindly advise you that while small bets are entertaining, you would only hurt yourself if you raise the stake too high. It¡¯s better to know your ce. There are certain things you cannot afford to gamble on.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face instantly became pale, but Zhao Youlin already had no mood to enjoy it. After taking a few steps forward, it was as if she suddenly remembered something, because she turned her head and smiled at Zhao Youming again. ¡°By the way, Chief Zhao, I look forward to your performance at next week¡¯s meeting. Do not let me down.¡±

    After saying these mocking words, Zhao Youlin did not look back again. She left the office without a second thought and walked out of Zhao Youming¡¯s sight.

    Zhao Youming stood in the same ce, staring at the direction Zhao Youlin left. His hands hung at his sides, and he clenched silently. His face was hidden in the shadows, and it was already distorted!

    However, he quickly regained the incredibly fake and modest smile on his face. Gazing at the distant back of Zhao Youlin and the few employees around who began to whisper and talk about the small dispute they had just had, a spark of confidence crossed his eyes.

 Chapter 358 - Perverted weird old man ï¼ˆ1ï¼‰

    <h4>Chapter 358: Perverted weird old man £¨1£©</h4>

    After making Zhao Youming shut up, Zhao Youlin was in an incredibly good mood. Unfortunately, there were people in this world who would not let her good momentsst longer. After walking just a few steps out of Zhao Youming¡¯s sight, Zhao Youlin¡¯s phone rang.

    Zhao Youlin nced at the caller ID on her phone and unconsciously frowned.

    Not long after she answered the call, Zhao Youlin¡¯s face changed. Then, she turned around and said to Xiao Jingyao, ¡°I have to leave for a while. Uncle Xiao, you go without me.¡± After saying that, she quickly disappeared in front of Xiao Jingyao.

    Xiao Jingyao, who was suddenly left behind, was puzzled. He stared at the back of Zhao Youlin, who hastily left and murmured worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s so urgent? We have a small meetingter!¡± *Sigh

    Inside the clean pastry store, the autumn sun shone through the bright ss window into the people inside the store. The warmth made them sofortable that they felt like they could close their eyes and take a nap.

    As it was not a peak hour, there were only a few customers in the store.

    But among these people, there was a customer who seemed extraordinarily different, causing a few people at the bar side could not help but frequently gave him a few side nces.

    ¡°Guys, who do you think the old man is? Why is he dressed so strangely? He can¡¯t be¡­He can¡¯t be some kind of murderous pirate, right?¡± Shuangshuang stood at the front desk, holding her chubby cheeks and asked the few people there with a panicked expression on her face.

    They rolled their eyes at Shuangshuang in a speechless manner. Sea-faring pirate? This girl must have watched too many ancient martial arts movies recently.

    However, surprisingly, there was someone who was willing to humor her.

    Xiao Wei cupped his cheeks with his left and right hands thoughtfully and said with a profound expression on his face, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Didn¡¯t you see the car the old man came with? It was thetest version of Rolls-Royce, the kind that¡¯s the world¡¯s limited model. That¡¯s not something you can buy with money alone.¡±

    ¡°¡­Would we see pirates these days attracting people¡¯s attention by driving a luxury car so mboyantly and dressing up so bizarrely? Is he afraid that people won¡¯t know he¡¯s a pirate?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Wei did not know how to retort to that.

    ¡°If he is not a pirate, then what is he doing dressed so weirdly? And since he sat down, that man has been keeping his stare glued on An Yue. And he is smiling so¡­ lewdly. It just feels¡­¡± Shuangshuang crossed her arms in an exaggerated manner and shivered. ¡°So scary!¡±

    They unconsciously shifted their gaze to the old man. The old man¡¯s attire was not exactly bizarre, but because he was too well-dressed, or one could say he dressed too pretentiously. When he sat in a pastry store with a casual atmosphere, especially that most of the guests here were young people of about the same age as them, putting it intoparison, the old man seemed extraordinarily bizarre.

    Master Zhao was unaware that his borate dressing had been equated with the term bizarreness in the eyes of others. He put on a smile, which Shuangshuang had described as lewd. He smiled at the girl standing opposite him and tried his best to act as a kind elder. He said gently, ¡°You are An Yue? Did you make all these pastries?¡±

    An Yue looked at the smile on the old master¡¯s face and nodded timidly. She hesitated a little before she inquired softly, ¡°Yes¡­ yes, I am An Yue. Is there anything wrong with these pastries? Is it¡­ not to your liking?¡±

    ¡°No, no, these pastries are quite delicious, and they are not very sweet. They all look very fresh. They are freshly made, right?¡± The old master could see that the girl standing in front of him was a little shy, so he tried his best to sound gentler and looked at the girl in front of him like a loving elder.

    Hearing the customer say that the pastries she made were delicious, An Yue heaved a sigh of relief. When she heard the old master asking if the pastries were freshly made, she thought that he minded about the freshness of the pastry. So she hurriedly exined, ¡°All the pastries in our store are basically freshly made. They are all fresh. As for the sweetness, we added only a little sugar based on the consideration that something too sweet and greasy may not be suitable to your tastes.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the old master smiled more and more brightly. This girl was a little afraid of talking to strangers and she was easily shy, but she was gentle and considerate. She knew how to take care of people, and her look was¡­

    A bright light swept across the old master¡¯s eyes, but this bright light was quickly withdrawn by him.

    The pair of his mature eyes gently studied the girl in front of him. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. He was feeling proud in his heart, thinking that he was my eldest grandson indeed, he had got good taste.

    If Zhao Youlin knew what the old master was thinking about at the moment, she would definitely say this to him, ¡®Haha!¡¯.

    The old master did not ask her to leave. Out of politeness, An Yue did not feel right to just turn around and leave. She could only stand stiffly there, enduring the shady gaze projected by the old master. Her head unconsciously looked¡­ more¡­more¡­and more lower.

    When An Yue was getting goosebumps all over because of the old man¡¯s stare, when she really hoped that she could dig a hole in the floor and hide herself in there, someone finally came to her rescue.

    ¡°Sir, here¡¯s your pear juice. Yue Yue, I just saw another gueste in and order your pastry. You should go to the back first and get ready for it. Leave this to me.¡± An Qi brought a ss of pear juice on a tray and put it in front of the old master. Then, she tilted her head sideways and winked at An Yue, hinting her to get out of there first.

    An Yue was overjoyed. She hurriedly bowed toward the old master and turned to leave. She walked so fast that the old master did not even have the chance to ask her to stay.

    Looking at the distant back of his future granddaughter-inw, the old master¡¯s face undisguisedly showed a few traces of disappointment.

    Though he absolutely had no idea that in the eyes of the other girl who was standing beside him, his expression made her even more certain of what she thought of him in her mind, which was that this old master was a pervert who was coveting her sister!

    The old master, who was oblivious to the fact that he had been despised, finally withdrew his gaze from An Yue¡¯s back when he heard a cold voiceing from his side. ¡°Enjoy your drink, Sir. Please excuse me.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± The old master, who was nning to get a little more information about his future granddaughter-inw from this girl, hurriedly reached out and grabbed An Qi¡¯s hand, trying to pull her back after hearing what she said.

    Though he did not expect that this action had brought him unbearable consequences.

    ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡± An Qi was startled by the old master¡¯s sudden tight grip on her hand. She turned around and asked him with a shocked expression on her face.

    ¡°Oh my God! That perverted old man is grabbing Sister An Qi¡¯s hand and would not let go!¡±

    ¡°Arghh! What is that old man trying to do to Sister An Qi?¡±

    ¡°Darn it! What else do you think? He is trying to molest Sister An Qi, of course! He is a pervert, as we expected. He is already so old. He has got the nerve to grab the hand of a young girl?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! You guys look! Sister An Qi looks like she¡¯s about to cry. That can¡¯t be. Let¡¯s go and help her out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    After themotion, a group of waiters who were standing at the front desk pounced toward the two people as if they were on steroids.

 Chapter 359 - Perverted weird old man ï¼ˆ2ï¼‰

    <h4>Chapter 359: Perverted weird old man £¨2£©</h4>

    The old master was about to exin himself when he heard a moring from behind him. He turned around and looked in puzzlement, only to see a few teenage boys and girls running toward them with weapons in their hands. His eyes narrowed instantly. He tried to dodge them but it was toote.

    ¡°Bang¡­¡±

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    A yell of surprise mixed with cries of pain rang out at the same time, so much so that the scene fell into chaos all of a sudden.

    As soon as Zhao Youlin arrived at the store, she saw a group of her staff lunging at her grandfather fiercely. Her gut could not help but knot with fright, and she cried out.

    Unfortunately, the scene was so chaotic that no one heard her cry. So in desperation, Zhao Youlin had to raise her voice and shouted again, ¡°Everyone, stop!¡±

    This time, everyone heard her voice. Several of those who were agile quickly withdrew their hands, but a few still inevitably hit the old master with the tools they were holding.

    ¡°Manager.¡± Several people turned their heads and saw Zhao Youlin. They immediately stood still, fumbling to hide their tools of crime behind them.

    Zhao Youlin walked over and helped the old master up. After looking him up and down and making sure he was not hurt, she asked them with a sullen face, ¡°What is going on? Why did you hit him?¡±

    They exchanged nces with each other for a while. In the end, it was the straightforward Shuangshuang who said something. ¡°This perverted old man tried to molest Sister An Qi just now. We were trying to teach him a lesson!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    The old master was shocked. ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, can you exin to me why she said you were trying to molest someone?¡± After a moment of dead silence, Zhao Youlin asked through gritted teeth, causing everyone to be stunned.

    The staff, who were standing in a row, nced at each other and suddenly broke out into an even louder cry of surprise. ¡°Grandpa?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin let out a sigh. Then, she pointed in a helpless manner to the old man, who was wearing a ck coat and looking like a gangster. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is my grandfather.¡±

    The expressions of several staff members suddenly became a little awkward. Zhao Youlin did not bother about them. She only turned her head to the old master and repeated the previous question. ¡°Grandpa, shouldn¡¯t you exin to me why you showed up at my shop? And why were you misunderstood by my staff as a lewd pervert who molested a girl?¡±

    ¡°About this, I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± The old master coughed lightly. His face was full of guiltiness for having been busted. He lowered his head little by little under Zhao Youlin¡¯s forceful gaze.

    It took him quite a long while to realize that he should exin himself at this moment. He said with a serious expression on his face, ¡°You have to believe me, Youlin. I really didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    The old master looked particrly righteous when he said that. He was afraid that Zhao Youlin would misunderstand that he had done something unforgivable. Then, she would really hide his grandson and granddaughter away from him, and she would never let him see them.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened slightly. She knew that she would not get a proper exnation from this moment. So, she turned her gaze to her male staff in this shop. ¡°Xiao Wei, you tell me.¡±

    Wei Yizhi was stunned for a moment after his name was suddenly being called by her. He reluctantly took a step forward from the row and said awkwardly, ¡°I mean¡­Actually, it was nothing. This old man walked into our shop in the afternoon. After he ordered some pastries and a ss of juice, he sat there and kept watching the girls in our shop. And then, he kept asking about Xiao Yue. He even called her over and kept staring at her for quite a long time.¡±

    Wei Yizhi could not help but nce at Zhao Youlin when he was telling her what happened. The old man had kept staring at the girls in their shop since he stepped foot in their shop. An Qi sensed that something was wrong with him, so she had called Zhao Youlin for help.

    When Zhao Youlin saw Wei Yizhi¡¯s nce at her, she instantly understood why An Qi had called her and described her grandfather as an old man who was a little strange.

    Wei Yizhi saw that there was no expression of displeasure on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face after she heard what he said. He heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°The old man suddenly grabbed Sister An Qi¡¯s hand and would not let go. We thought he was¡­That¡¯s why we¡­¡±

    An Yue had just rushed out from inside the kitchen after hearing themotion. Upon hearing Wei Yizhi¡¯s words, her face instantly became pale. She hurried to her sister¡¯s side and asked her in a low voice, ¡°Sister, are you okay?¡±

    An Qi grabbed her hand reassuringly and shook her head.

    After Zhao Youlin heard what happened, she felt a headache and touched her forehead. She had no doubt over the truth of Wei Yizhi¡¯s words.

    Because she knew that this old man beside her was quirky, it was very possible that he had really done such a thing.

    After listening to Wei Yizhi¡¯s words, the old master also realized that his behavior had been inappropriate. And after he saw An Yue¡¯s nervous look, he knew they hadpletely misunderstood him. He hurriedly opened his mouth to exin himself, attempting to salvage his impression in the mind of his future granddaughter-inw.

    ¡°I¡­I mean, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I pulled her hand because I wanted to know more¡­about thisdy here. I didn¡¯t know you guys would¡­¡±

    Upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, An Qi¡¯s frown became more obvious. She pulled An Yue behind her. With an expression that was full of wariness, she said, ¡°With all due respect, why would you want to know more about Yue Yue? If I remember it correctly, Yue Yue should have never met with you before this, right?¡±

    The moment An Qi said that, the old master clearly felt the warning gaze Zhao Youlin projected toward him. The smile on his face stiffened. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just think this youngdy looks a little like a friend of mine, so I was inevitably a little surprised. I thought this youngdy is rted to my friend, so I could not help but want to ask a few questions about her. I did not expect it would lead to a misunderstanding.¡± *Sigh

    Although the old master was sometimes very unreliable, he was at least an old fox who had mingled in the business field for many years. It was absolutely easy for him to deceive these little brats in Zhao Youlin¡¯s shop.

    As expected, after the old master¡¯s deep and emotional sigh, an awkward expression could not help but appear on the faces of a few of the boys and girls who were hostile to the old master before.

    An Qi could not help but heave a sigh of relief as well after hearing the old master¡¯s exnation. Her smile was more sincere. Though she was a few years older than the others in the shop, it was natural that she thought about it more than them.

    She smiled slightly at the moment and said, ¡°Yue Yue and I are orphans. We grew up in an orphanage since we were young. However, it is nothing strange that there are two people who look alike in the world. I¡¯m curious to know how simr this friend of yours is to Yue Yue. Why don¡¯t you bring your friend to meet with Yue Yue some other day?¡±

 Chapter 360 - Perverted weird old man ï¼ˆ3ï¼‰

    <h4>Chapter 360: Perverted weird old man £¨3£©</h4>

    After An Qi said that, the others standing around them chimed in as well. ¡°Yes, yes. We are curious too. The person you said looked like An Yue, what kind of person is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡­¡±The old master did not expect that someone would ask him for more information. Now, this was great, he was trapped.

    However, he quickly made something up. He raised his head forty-five degrees and put on a sad expression. ¡°s¡­ If I could, of course, I would be very willing to bring her to meet with you guys, but unfortunately, she died many years ago. When I saw the little girl, I thought I was imagining it, as I saw her younger self¡­¡±

    When the old master was saying that, his face was full of yearning and sadness. If Zhao Youlin had not already known the true purpose of the old master¡¯s visit, even she would have been fooled by this guy who loved to act!

    The old master¡¯s acting was so realistic that everyone except Zhao Youlin basically believed him, including An Qi.

    ¡°I am sorry, I did not know¡­¡± There was a helpless expression on An Qi¡¯s face. She was more or less feeling guilty for the fact that she had unintentionally poked someone else¡¯s sore spot.

    The old master heaved a sigh. He put on a tough smile that looked like he was trying to restrain his pain and said strugglingly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched. She really could not bear to stand that anymore, so she quickly took the initiative to change the topic. She coughed lightly. ¡°Grandpa, you came so suddenly today, is there anything you need?¡±

    After saying that, she also cast a warning look toward the old man, signaling him not to go too far.

    The old master was choked. Then, he put on an expression of realization. ¡°Look at me. I am getting too old and my memory is not good anymore. I came here today to bring some pastries back to Joy. Joy has been telling me that the pastries made by the sisters in Youlin¡¯s store were even better than the ones made at home, so I thought I woulde over to try them and see if they were really as good as he said they were, and bring some back to him. I did not expect to meet a child who resembled myte friend in the store. This is fate indeed.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard the word fate, she once again could not help but think the old master was cunning. Even at this moment, he still did not forget trying to get closer to An Yue. He was an old fox indeed!

    The few girls immediately shifted their attention when they heard the old master bring up Joy. They started to chat with the old master.

    ¡°So you are actually here for Joy. No wonder. Speaking of which, it has been a while since Joy came to the store. We are starting to miss him a little.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When Joy camest time, I did not even get to hug him. I have been waiting for him toe again so that I can give him a hug. Kids growing up fast. Thest time I saw Joy, he had grown up so much. If this keeps going, I don¡¯t even know if I can still carry him in my arms next time.¡± *Sigh

    ¡°Well, I think Joy seemed like he had lost a little bit of weight when he camest time. Although he has be taller, he did not grow heavier when I carried him in my armsst time. It¡¯s probably because it was too hot in the summer, he had no appetite to eat more.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. We have to let you take more pastries back for Joy. Yes, I remember when Joy came before, he said he loved Sister An Yue¡¯s almond pastry.¡±

    ¡°And Sister An Qi¡¯s mango cake.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­And the strawberry pancake. Joy loves it too.¡±

    ¡°Joy also likes watermelon juice. Pear juice. We will prepare them and let you bring them home to himter.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The girls noisily discussed the matter of Joy, instantly putting behind all the presuppositions and embarrassment they had not long ago with the old master.

    Zhao Youlin watched from afar as the old master took advantage of Joy and got closer to the girls instantly. And, he even shamelessly tried to ask for more details of An Yue¡¯s background and information in a subtle way during his conversation with the girls.

    He managed to gain some basic understanding of the girl¡¯s background within 20 minutes, including her family and her hobbies.

    He even brought up Han Yichen in the end, which made one specte if it was intentional or unintentional. He purposely brought up the ¡®big brother¡¯, who Joy said that it had been a long time since hest saw him in the store, to test the girls¡¯ reaction.

    What he said made An Yue blush all over, wishing that she could be invisible and escape from the teasing gazes projected on her from the others standing around her.

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth finally could not help but twitch again. She rolled her eyes and decisively chose to turn a blind eye to this.

    The girls finally finished preparing the food and handed it to the old master, which felt like a long time to her. Then, Zhao Youlin immediately took the old master out of the store and got into her own car.

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she turned toward the old master and wanted to settle a score with him. ¡°Grandpa, do you remember what you promised me?¡±

    The old master looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s gloomy face and smiled guiltily. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like anything happened, right? Besides, I have even got to bond with my future granddaughter-inw earlier. This is actually good for us, isn¡¯t it? If your brotheres up with various excuses and chooses not to reunite with us, at least the future granddaughter-inw will help to convince him. Maybe he would change his mind and reunite with us, right?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what you were really after.¡±

    The old master coughed. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that something out of expectation might happen. Well, in fact, I was also a little curious about her. After all, she may be part of our family in the future. Even though you have repeatedly assured me she is a good person, if I didn¡¯t see her with my own eyes, I would still feel a little¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned a little upon hearing the old master¡¯s words. She finally let the matter go after saying nothing for quite a while. She said, ¡°So what do you think about her after you met her? Xiao Yue¡­¡±

    ¡°That girl is okay.¡± Before Zhao Youlin could finish, the old master had interrupted her first. He smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I am not an old-fashioned man who cares so much about the background. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have married your grandmother back then, and strongly objected to you being together with Mu Tingfeng. Children need to live their own lives. The person you want to marry, as long as his or her character is good. I have nothing more to ask of them. It¡¯s fine for me as long as you are happy.¡±

    Zhao Youlin could not help but feel touched when she heard this. She called out in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°And of course, the most important thing is that my grandson has good taste. Look at that little girl, not only is she pretty, her cooking skill is also very good, but she is just a little shy. But it does not matter. Once she marries into our family, we will ask your mother to groom her, we can definitely change her habit.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She had seen someone who was being shameless, but she had never seen anyone being shameless to such an extent!

    At this moment, they did not even know where his grandson was hiding. They did not even know if he would want to reunite with them after he learned the truth. And he had actually started to n how to bring his granddaughter-inw home and groom her. Grandpa, are you sure you are not going too far already?

 Chapter 361 - A date (1)

    <h4>Chapter 361: A date (1)</h4>

    Looking at the old master¡¯s smug expression on his face, the touched feeling that she felt was quickly dispersed by his words. She rolled her eyes directly and said, ¡°Alright now. This matter ends here. Before hees back, you had better stop going to my shop again and make trouble. Next time, there will be no more excuses like yourte friend that you can use.¡±

    ¡°I got it, I got it.¡± The old master replied, but what he was actually thinking was was what he said before really just an excuse? That girl¡­

    Zhao Youlin, who had finally persuaded the old master, did not know of the twists and turns on the old master¡¯s mind. At this moment, she had to think about what she could do to make sure the meeting next week would be foolproof, on the other hand, she also needed to think about how to deal with¡­Ahem¡­date she had Mu Tingfeng soon.

    Zhao Youlin, who had no dating experience at all, finally decided to bring Joy along with her on the day of their date!

    Early in the morning, after Zhao Youlin finished breakfast early with Joy and waited until the appointed time, she and Joy walked out the door slowly.

    At that moment, Mu Tingfeng had already been waiting outside his own car for some time. After hearing some noise, he looked in the direction of the noise and his eyes slightly lit up. He looked over there with anticipation, though only to find Zhao Youlin holding hands and walking out with Joy¡­He was stunned.

    The reason why Mu Tingfeng had asked Zhao Youlin toe out today was to have a good date with her and enjoy some alone time together.

    He even sent away Xia Zhetao for this. He served as the driver himself and came over to pick her up.

    But could anyone tell him what was the situation now? Why were they having an extra person in their alone time?

    ¡°My mom is going out today. Joy is on a school break. He¡¯s bored at home alone. So I brought him with me.¡± Zhao Youlin nced at Mu Tingfeng and exined the situation concisely and clearly.

    ¡°¡­We can leave him to my mom. I am sure she will be very d to take care of him.¡± Mu Tingfeng stepped out of the car and said expressionlessly.

    The fact was that his mother loved her grandson more than him now. She would be very happy if he asked her to take care of this little brat.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes lit up. She stared at him in silence for a moment, before she said mockingly, ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t really want to go out with us, President Mu. Forget it then, we will just go back.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin said that, she turned around with Joy and was ready to leave. Then, she heard the man behind her say, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused. She turned her head to look at Mu Tingfeng and said with a faint smile, ¡°Is there anything else you want to say, President Mu?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked deeply at her and replied with a sigh. ¡°When will you be willing to call me by my name properly?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She opened her mouth and was about to say something.

    Mu Tingfeng, however, had already turned around and walked to the back. He opened the car door and said, ¡°Get in.¡±

    Zhao Youlin pursed her lips and said nothing more. She took Joy to get into the car door that Mu Tingfeng opened for them

    ¡°Where are we¡­ going now?¡± Not long after entering the car, Zhao Youlin could not help but ask the man who was concentrating on driving in front of her. Joy nestled in her arms obediently and did not say much.

    Mu Tingfeng pondered for a moment and asked her, ¡°Do you¡­ have any ces you want to go?¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze for a moment, realizing that she had disrupted Mu Tingfeng¡¯s original n by bringing Joy with her. And now, he had to change his original n now and let them make the decision.

    When Zhao Youlin thought of this, the expression on her face softened a little bit. She nced down at Joy who was staring at her and whispered, ¡°How about going to the amusement park? Let¡¯s take Joy to the amusement park together.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Tingfeng jolted upright. His eyes, which were staring straight ahead, suddenly narrowed as well. Zhao Youlin had just said ¡°together¡±.

    Let¡¯s take Joy together. The words that sounded extremely intimate instantly made up for the regret Mu Tingfeng felt for being unable to have alone time with Zhao Youlin, making him feel as if having such a brat caught in the middle of them was not an unbearable thing.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Tingfeng replied indifferently.

    The amusement park was a little different from the dating site he had nned for them, but it seemed to be one of the several best dating sites listed by Xia Zhetao, it was still eptable.

    Upon hearing their conversation, Joy was a little curious. ¡°Mommy, what is an amusement park?¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze for a moment before she remembered that she had never taken Joy to an amusement park before. When she first took over this body, she was still trying to adapt to everything. After that, they moved back with Zhao family and she entered Zhao Enterprise. The time she spent with Joy only grew lesser and lesser.

    As for the previous Zhao Youlin, all she could think about was Mu Tingfeng. How would she think about bringing her own son to an amusement park?

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin could not help but reach out and touch Joy¡¯s head. She smiled and said, ¡°An amusement park, well, it¡¯s a ce with lots and lots of fun things.¡±

    ¡°Fun things?¡± Joy tilted his head and looked puzzled. Zhao Youlin could not help but reach out and pinch his little nose. ¡°You will know when you get there.¡±

    Joy nodded with a look of anticipation.

    The amusement park was always the most crowded during the weekend. As soon as Joy stepped out of the car, he was shocked by the huge crowds of people.

    But the child was more amazed than scared.

    ¡°Mommy, there are so many, so many people here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, they alle here to have fun too. There are so many people here. Joy, you must remember to hold my hand tight. Don¡¯t get lost in the crowd, or I won¡¯t be able to find you.¡± Zhao Youlin looked at the crowded scene in the amusement park and said worriedly.

    Joy nodded obediently. ¡°I will hold Mommy¡¯s hand tight.¡±

    While they were talking, Mu Tingfeng had already parked his car and walked toward them.

    His austere eyes swept a nce at the crowded amusement park. He hesitated a little. Then, he suddenly reached out to hold Joy¡¯s other hand.

    Joy was startled. He stared in amazement at this very tall man, his own¡­father.

    ¡°Hold my hand tight. It¡¯s easy to get lost here.¡± He exined his behavior with just a few simple words.

    Zhao Youlin almost broke out inughter when she heard that. He was obviously worried that Joy could get separated from them, but he still deliberately pretended to look like he did not care. It was somehow really¡­weird.

    Joy blinked. This man said the same thing as Mommy! Somehow, he felt a little¡­happy.

    Zhao Youlin held back her smile and coughed lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nced at Zhao Youlin and Joy. His cold, hard eyes slowly became softer as he lightly responded, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 362 - A date (2)

    <h4>Chapter 362: A date (2)</h4>

    Two adults, one on each side, big hands holding his small hands, bringing Joy into the amusement park.

    On the way, Joy, who was walking in the middle of the adults, kept turning his head to peek at the unfamiliar man beside him.

    ¡®Why is he so tall? He is about one, two, three¡­He is so much taller than me. Several sisters have said I look a lot like him. Does that mean I will be as tall as him when I grow up? Then, I will be able to protect mommy, grandpa and grandma, and great-grandpa?¡¯

    ¡®His hand is so big too, even bigger than mommy¡¯s hand. My hand is being wrapped in his hand. It feels warm andfortable. It¡¯s weird. This man looks so cold, but his hand is surprisingly warm.¡¯

    ¡®Mommy is here with me too. They are holding my hands. It¡¯s warm andfortable. I¡¯m so happy!¡¯

    Joy¡¯s porcin-like face was tinged with a faint blush because of happiness. He blushed even more after seeing the various entertainment facilities in the amusement park.

    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, there is so much fun stuff here!¡± Joy pointed to the entertainment facilities in all directions and shouted with a fulfilled and excited expression.

    Zhao Youlin looked at Joy¡¯s brightened eyes and his cute face. She could not help but lower her head and kiss Joy on his little face. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes. There is a lot of fun stuff here. Which one would you like to y first, Joy?¡±

    Joy took a look around the nearest entertainment facilities with big eyes. His eyes suddenly lit up. Then, he pointed to the right and shouted, ¡°That one, that one, Mommy! I want to y that one!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked in the direction the kid pointed. After seeing that entertainment facility, the expression of President Mu, who was already upset that Zhao Youlin kissed his son but did not kiss him, changed dramatically.

    The huge steel frame hanging high in the air, coupled with the frightening twists and turns, as well as the constant sound of loud screams, one could not help but feel scared by just looking at it.

    That¡¯s right. The entertainment facility that Joy chose was the dreadful¡­roller coaster.

    Zhao Youlin was a little stunned as well after she saw the roller coaster. She obviously did not expect Joy, who was always well-behaved and quiet, actually choose such a thrilling facility.

    ¡°Joy, do you really want to y that? It¡¯s so high. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Zhao Youlin squatted down and asked with a smile.

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin say so, Joy took a cautious look at the towering steel track. Strangely enough, he did not flinch from it, but he became more and more excited.

    ¡°I¡­I want to fly high. I want to ride that.¡±

    Zhao Youlin could see that her son really wanted to ride that roller coaster. She smiled slightly. Then, she reached out and touched Joy¡¯s head. ¡°Okay, okay. If you want to ride that, then Mommy and¡­ We both will apany you to get on it together. However, if you get scared and cryter, I won¡¯tfort you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was nning to scare Joy a little bit so that he would give up on it on his own. However, as soon as Joy heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s promise to ride that, he instantly got excited and nodded his head hurriedly. ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Zhao Youlin shook her head in a resigned manner and did not say anything else. She leaned forward and kissed him on his cheek. Then, she got up to look at Mu Tingfeng, only to find that his expression looked a little bit off.

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, we are going to ride that. If you don¡¯t want¡­¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin could finish, Mu Tingfeng had already interrupted her. ¡°I will go buy the tickets. Wait here for me.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and walked toward the ticket booth before Zhao Youlin could say anything to agree.

    Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s distant back and felt that there was something wrong with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s reaction just now.

    The moment they sat in the cart, Joy was not afraid like she expected him to be. Instead, he seemed a little excited about the new experience. While he obediently let Zhao Youlin and the staff on the side buckle him, he curiously looked at the ground below. His eyes were full of excitement and anticipation.

    After buckling up Joy in the car, Zhao Youlin thought about it and let Mu Tingfeng sit beside Joy, while she got in the cart behind them.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s original intention was that it was such a dangerous facility, it was best to have a grown man protecting the child. Though she did not expect that her decision would backfire in the end.

    The reason the roller coaster was the favorite of most people among all facilities in the amusement park was precisely because of the strong thrilling sensation, coupled with the horror it brought to people.

    When the roller coaster shot up high, the lighting speed brought its riders the feeling of thrills that they would not usually experience in their daily lives, making people feel like all their worries were thrown away and no longer exist following the momentum at this moment.

    But at the moment when the roller coaster plummeted down from the top, it was a sense of horror, close to what one felt like facing death. The gravitational force would bring people a thrill they had never experienced before.

    The horrible feeling of flying and plummeting instantly was not a good feeling indeed. Yet some people just liked to seek thrills like this, in fact, most people liked it.

    That showed that this world actually had a lot of masochists.

    When Zhao Youlin got off the roller coaster, she felt like it was as if she was reborn again. The feeling of standing on the edge of life and death, she really did not want to try it again or even reminisce about it.

    After she gathered herself, Zhao Youlin stood up and ran to the front anxiously, wanting to see if her precious son was terrorized.

    In fact, the moment the roller coaster departed just now, Zhao Youlin had already regretted it, thinking she should not have let Joy y this overly thrilled and dangerous entertainment facility.

    However, to Zhao Youlin¡¯s surprise, Joy was not terrorized at all.

    The moment she walked to Joy, the little brat who had been unbuckled in his seat, jumped out happily into her arms. He shouted, ¡°Mommy, this is so so fun! Can I ride it again? Can I ride it again? One more time.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    The child¡¯s pair of eyes were amazingly bright. His little cheeks were red like an apple, he was obviously¡­very happy.

    Zhao Youlin suddenly felt a little headache. It was such a thrilling ride. Yet not only was this boy not afraid, but he actually wanted to ride again.

    The point was she did not want to ride it again, maybe she should just ask¡­

    Zhao Youlin was nning to leave her kid to another adult and she would get out of it. Though she found that the grown man, who she had arranged for him to sit beside Joy just now, was floating over from the side.

    Yes, one could describe it as floating over! As Mu Tingfeng¡¯s legs were terribly weak, and his face was miserably pale. He looked like a ghost that could fall to the ground at any time.

    Zhao Youlin nced at Mu Tingfeng, whose face was green, and then nced back at Joy, who was high-spirited in her arms. Her face remained expressionless for a few seconds until ¡­

    ¡°rgh ¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

 Chapter 363 - Heartwarming (1)

    <h4>Chapter 363: Heartwarming (1)</h4>

    ¡°Darn it! Why don¡¯t you just say so earlier that you have a fear of heights?! You even tagged along with such an exciting ride, you can¡¯t wait to go to hell, can you?!¡± Zhao Youlin was standing at the side. She patted Mu Tingfeng¡¯s back, passed him a water bottle while cursing him incessantly.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯splexion kept changing as he listened to Zhao Youlin¡¯s seemingly dissatisfaction which also carried a hint of worry in her nagging words. A tinge of warmth blossomed in his heart.

    There were a few reasons why he had decided not to tell them. One, he thought that as a man, if he were to let someone else, especially when the someone was his crush, learn that he actually had a fear of heights, he believed that¡­ it would be quite shameful. On the other hand¡­

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to y together with our child? How could I not join the fun?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. The next moment, she realized that Mu Tingfeng had actually taken the words about apanying Joy to take his desired ride to heart.

    A gush of warmth sprouted in her heart, and she felt the sensation spread throughout her entire body.

    This guy¡­ This guy had concealed the fact that he had a fear of heights from them because of this such a thing. He had gritted his teeth to apany them to attempt on those rides that he had feared the most. He really was¡­

    Zhao Youlin quietly clenched the water bottle tightly and shouted at him, ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s entire body shuddered. His cold, hard lips curled upward slightly as he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m an idiot.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m willing to be an idiot because of you and you all.¡¯

    After being tortured by that ride, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression looked troubled.

    Joy had been standing at the side obediently as he watched the two adults getting busy. Heced his small hands in front of his body helplessly and looked very depressed like a small animal that had made a mistake.

    After Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng finished packing, they turned around and were greeted by the sight of Joy standing at the side with his head looking down. The atmosphere was faintly filled with disappointment.

    Just when the two adults had thought that the child was disillusioned because he could not y the roller coaster again, Zhao Youlin went up to Joy, squatted and said, ¡°Joy, you also saw it for yourself, the roller coaster was too exciting. Even though it is fun to y with, it no longer feels as exciting as it started of as if you y too many times. Besides, it¡¯s not very good for the body. If you really want to y again, I¡¯ll bring you over to y next time, okay?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Not that¡­¡± As soon as Joy heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he hurriedly looked up. He looked teary and said, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ If not for me who insisted on ying that ride, you guys wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±

    Upon hearing the child¡¯s soft voice as he offered his apologies to them, Mu Tingfeng somehow felt a certain sort of emotion sprouted in his heart. He could not help but stretch out his hand and touch Joy¡¯s head. He said with some awkward stiffness, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Joy felt a not-so-familiar touch on the top of his head. He gradually raised his head and stared nkly at the tall man standing in front of him with teary eyes.

    Mu Tingfeng looked down and met the gaze of his child who was only up to his knee. The next moment, he seemed to have thought of something. The corners of his lips slowly curved upward. He intended tofort the child, however, in the end¡­

    ¡°Ahh¡­! Mommy, he¡¯s so scary!¡± Tears started welling up in Joy¡¯s eyes. Upon watching Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression, his tears finally streamed down his face. He turned around and threw himself into Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms. As a result, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s outstretched hand that he had ced on Joy¡¯s head was left freezing mid-air.

    Zhao Youlin had been watching their interaction at the side. Things had been progressing well, who would have thought Mu Tingfeng would suddenly¡­

    She quickly reached out and took the frightened Joy into her arms for protection. For a moment, Zhao Youlin felt disappointed. She should not have ced such high hopes on this man!

    As Zhao Youlin was thinking of this, she abruptly looked up. She stared at Mu Tingfeng warily and snorted, ¡°Darn it! What are you doing, Mu Tingfeng? He¡¯s only a child. Even if he was the one who suggested the roller coaster, he doesn¡¯t know anything yet. Why didn¡¯t you inform us that you had a fear of heights? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to put the me on us? Besides, if you¡¯re dissatisfied, you could have vented it out at me. Why did you have to bully Joy?!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression had already turned dark as soon as Joy turned his body around just now. Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s shout, his expression turned darker. His chilly presence instantly increased rapidly. The people who were at a close distance with them instinctively stepped a few steps back and looked at them in fear.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression looked dark as he stood in ce. After some time, he finally blurted out, ¡°I was smiling at him just now.¡±

    ¡°Smiling at him? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?! Just now, you looked like a¡­ Urm¡­¡± Zhao Youlin abruptly sensed something. The corners of her lips twitched as she asked, ¡°Did you say you smile just now? You were smiling at Joy?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded his head seriously. He looked so sincere, so much so that no one could possibly deny his sincerity.

    ¡°Pff¡­ Hahaha! I couldn¡¯t help it¡­ I couldn¡¯t help it¡­ I could die fromughing¡­¡± Zhao Youlin could not hold herself back even though she had been trying hard for some time. She burst out inughter as she was holding the sobbing Joy. ¡°Mu Tingfeng, are you sure you wereughing just now instead of scaring him? Pfff! I couldn¡¯t help it! I amughing so hard that even my stomach hurts!¡±

    Zhao Youlin stretched out her hand and rubbed her stomach before she straightened her body. She patted Joy, who had stopped crying and had apparently learned that he had misunderstood Mu Tingfeng. He in turn, felt embarrassed.

    Little did she knew that the moment she looked up, she was greeted by the sight of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s stoic face that had turned so dark that it was darker than thunderclouds. She could not hold back herself andughed, ¡°Ahem, Mu Tingfeng¡­ Your stone face is a kind of disease that could be cured¡­ Pfft¡­ Hahaha!¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s stoic face cracked at once.

    Even Joy who still had some lingering fear of Mu Tingfeng and was hiding behind Zhao Youlin also could not help but burst intoughter.

    In any case, Zhao Youlin finally regained her previousfort after watching the brief exchange between the father-son duo.

    After having experienced the exciting roller coasters, Zhao Youlin and Joy chose a less exciting ride next.

    When it came to the option for gentler rides in the amusement park, it was always none other than the merry-go-around that was rotating slowly at the side.

    However, even though the merry-go-around was a gentler ride, one would get dizzy after a few turns. This was especially so for a certain one who had thrown up not long ago.

    As such, the depressive President Mu was inevitably summoned by Zhao Youlin to stay in ce and could only stare wide-eyed as the mother-son pair was ying happily.

    From afar, Mu Tingfeng clearly saw that Joy was riding on the top of a smaller-sized wooden horse while Zhao Youlin was riding on the top of a wooden horse next to his. She carefully held Joy¡¯s waist to help him to stabilize his body.

    Joy was new to this game that could turn around as well as move up and down. A pure, gleeful smile showed up on his round cheeks. Zhao Youlin had been paying close attention to him. When she noticed the pure joy on his face, the corners of her lips also slowly curled upward.

    The dazzling sunlight shone on the two, enveloping them with a faintyer of glow. The scene looked heartwarming and pleasant.

 Chapter 364 - Heartwarming (2)

    <h4>Chapter 364: Heartwarming (2)</h4>

    Although Mu Tingfeng found it regrettable that he was not able to join them in such a heartwarming scene and could only watch them from afar, he felt a ball of fire burn in his heart. It felt warm, but at the same time, he was not afraid that he would get burned.

    Mu Tingfeng had never been as certain as he was now. These two were destined to be the ones he would protect for life!

    After the two finished ying the merry-go-round, the two adults took Joy to look for other rides. They looked like they intended to y through the entire amusement park within the day.

    Mu Tingfeng was a handsome man. His presence stood out among the crowd like a sore thumb.

    Likewise, Zhao Youlin, who was standing next to him, was a rare beauty. Joy was also an incredibly adorable child. It was hard not to notice such abination.

    ¡°Look at the man over there, he is very tall and handsome, and he gives off the quality of an elite! With just a single nce, he certainly is a wealthy man with good looks and a great body! Above all, he belongs to the type with a cool personality that practices sexual abstinence, he is so charming!¡±

    ¡°Enough. Stop fangirling over him. Don¡¯t you see the beautifuldy standing beside the man? They are also holding an extremely cute boy! You can tell that they are a family. There¡¯s no point getting excited over him. After all, he is a married man!¡±

    Two youngdies¡¯ whispers had attracted someone else¡¯s attraction who had been standing beside them. That person looked in the direction of their conversation. When he was greeted by the sight of the family holding hands with one another, he was struck dumb, and he was rooted to the spot.

    ¡°Don¡¯t burst my bubble. I was just looking. By the way, speaking of which, that boy looks very cute! Indeed, genes from the previous generation would affect how the next generation look.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Look at the child¡¯s parents, they are handsome and beautiful. As long as there are no gic mutations, the child would definitely grow up to be a handsome man in the future. Ah¡­ I also want to find a good-looking boyfriend and give birth to a cute baby.¡±

    ¡°Come on, look at you, even if your boyfriend is handsome, you still wouldn¡¯t give birth to an adorable baby.¡±

    ¡°Darn it! What are you talking about, huh?! Would a true friend say such things to her friend? That¡¯s harassment! That¡¯s it, we¡¯re no longer friends!¡±

    The two youngdies left while arguing noisily. The man, who had been attracted by the duo¡¯s conversation, remained in ce. As he watched the fading silhouette of the family of three, he gradually clenched his hands.

    ¡°Big Brother, why are you standing still? Didn¡¯t you say you want to apany Ms. Chen to the Ferris wheel?¡± A familiar voice rose from the front and immediately snapped the dumbfounded man out of his daze.

    Qin Sheng walked to Qin Huai¡¯s side. He poked him carelessly and said in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother, I thought you have always been very considerate, why are you not behaving like yourself today? It¡¯s as if your soul has been sucked out. You left thedy aside and aren¡¯t behaving like a gentleman at all. It¡¯s not good to behave like this, you have to know that when Mom came, she specifically told me¡ª¡±

    The smile on Qin Huai¡¯s face had already disappeared right after watching the three people fade out of his sight. His face was pale. Upon hearing his younger brother nagging at him, he cast a nce at the girl who had lowered her head and had been waiting for him shyly, a trace of annoyance sprouted in his heart.

    He furrowed his eyebrows and said in a low voice to them, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I suddenly don¡¯t feel so well, I want to go back first. You guys take your time and enjoy the rides.¡±

    Upon hearing Qin Huai¡¯s words, the girl, whose face had turned red and was looking down, could not help but look up. When she noticed Qin Huai¡¯s obviously dark expression, she expressed her concern and said, ¡°Big Brother Qin, are you not feeling well? How about we send you back together? There¡¯s nothing interesting here anyway.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine. You guys go ahead and y. This is a trip that is hard toe by, have a good time and don¡¯t let me spoil your fun.¡±

    Since Qin Huai had said so, the girl naturally did not have anything else to say. She responded to him softly. ¡°Oh¡­ Okay.¡±

    As they watched Qin Huai depart from their sights, another short-haired youngdy next to the girl rushed to Qin Sheng¡¯s side. She grabbed his ear and dragged him to the side. She said in a low voice, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with your older brother? It has not been easy for me to take her along with me, I can¡¯t believe he stood her up halfway. He¡¯s such a douche!¡±

    ¡°Ouch! Hey, you she-devil, be gentler, will you?!¡± Qin Sheng screamed in pain. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. My older brother doesn¡¯t usually behave like that. It could be that he¡¯s not feeling too well.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he look fine just now? Why is he not feeling well all of a sudden? Do you really think I am stupid?¡±

    Qin Sheng pulled a long face. He truly felt like he had been struck by lightning for doing something good.

    If not for the fact that his mother had always worried about his older brother not getting a wife as well as his older brother being in such a depressive mood as ofte to the extent of reaching a worrying stage, he would not havemitted himself to such a thankless task.

    To make the situation worse, now, his older brother had taken the French exit, leaving him miserably in ce, to be tortured by this girl. This was way too much!

    On the other hand, Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group had no idea that their intimate exchange had stirred a brief interlude. At that time, they were actively looking for the next ride.

    Joy¡¯s hands were held by the two adults. He asionally felt the crowd looking in their direction, and they became their subject of discussion¡­

    When Joy overheard their words, he raised his round little face smugly. Hisrge eyes were sparkling in happiness. The dimples on each side of his cheeks were faintly visible. He looked exactly like a cat who had stolen a fish.

    When he was in kindergarten, he often heard from other children of his age that their parents would take them outside to y around, shop around, and buy things for them,

    At that time, he envied them a lot as he listened to their stories. Now, he no longer had the need to envy them. He also had someone to y around with him, shop with him, and buy him food.

    Zhao Youlin had noticed Joy¡¯s change. The corners of her lips curled upward slightly. She held his soft little hand tightly. A trace of satisfaction showed up on her face.

    Joy was biting cotton candy which Mu Tingfeng had bought for him as he held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. He asked, ¡°Mommy, what are we going to y now?¡±

    ¡°Joy, is there anything else that you want to y?¡± Zhao Youlin surveyed the surroundings as she asked in a low voice.

    Joy blinked. He quietly looked at the rides that he had already yed with. In the end, his gaze rested on a haunted house billboard located not far away from them.

    ¡°Mommy, what is that over there?¡± Joy pointed at a ck billboard curiously and raised his voice as he asked.

    When Zhao Youlin looked at the thing that Joy was pointing at, her eyebrows twitched. ¡°That is a¡­ haunted house.¡±

    ¡°Haunted house?¡±

    ¡°Urm¡­ The inside of a haunted house is pitch-ck. Some people would dress up like evil ghosts, you know, the ones that you see on the television, and theye out to scare people.¡±

    ¡°Dress up as ghosts to scare people? Why do they have to dress up like ghosts to scare people?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know why either. Maybe they simply like to scare people. Joy, do you want to go inside and y?¡±

 Chapter 365 - Dependence (1)

    <h4>Chapter 365: Dependence (1)</h4>

    Joy bit on the cotton candy. He had pondered for a brief moment before he nodded his head and said, ¡°I want to go inside and y.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself, ¡®He has truly caught me by surprise. Why didn¡¯t I realize that this brat was actually this bold any sooner?¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng had been overhearing the mother-son duo¡¯s conversation at the side quietly. When he noticed the slight change in Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression as soon as she heard Joy¡¯s response, a sort of emotion obviously appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, Zhao Youlin immediately turned her head around and red at him. ¡®Darn it! What the hell is this rascal talking about? Who says that I fear ghosts?¡¯ In fact, she had never feared such things!

    When Joy heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, he also followed suit and said, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here as well. I would protect you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself, ¡®Why do I have a sense that Joy had been brought down by a certain one?!¡¯

    In the end, Zhao Youlin sumbed under Joy¡¯s gaze. She heaved a sigh and entered the pitch-ck haunted house with Joy together with Mu Tingfeng.

    In the dark cave, only some dim and faint lights were turned on for them to see clearly the path beneath their footsteps so that they at least would not trip.

    Amidst dim lights and shadows, a sense of bone-chilling eeriness and creepiness crept down their spines.

    Under the dim and faint light, Joy widened hisrge eyes and looked carefully at the pathway in front of him. Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin was very focused on Joy who was walking in front of her. The mother-son pair each had their own thoughts in mind that they did not notice there was another man gradually approaching them until¡­

    The sudden soft touch on Zhao Youlin¡¯s side of her face caught her by surprise. She nearly screamed out in ce. Her body turned stiff and she looked at the side, only to be greeted by a familiar handsome face.

    ¡°Mu! Ting! Feng!¡± Zhao Youlin deliberately spoke in a low voice. However, her voice carried an obvious hint of anger.

    Mu Tingfeng reluctantly straightened his body in fondness. He seemed like he still had not had enough of it and pouted his lips. He ignored Zhao Youlin¡¯s furious response and said, ¡°You kissed him just now.¡±

    What he actually meant was that Zhao Youlin had just kissed Joy, but not him. So, now he was asking it back on his own.

    Him? Was he referring to Joy? She vaguely recalled that she had kissed Joy a while ago¡­

    The next moment, Zhao Youlin fell speechless. Was this guy jealous of his own son?!

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes at Mu Tingfeng fiercely. She then went over to Joy.

    Luckily, the inside of the cave was pitch-ck. Otherwise, Mu Tingfeng certainly could notice her reddened face as a result of her anger and embarassment.

    Mu Tingfeng, who had sessfully stolen a kiss from Zhao Youlin, did not bother with her angry re. He was in a good mood and the corners of his lips curved upward. Likewise, he also walked over to the mother-son pair.

    A gust of wind blew in out of nowhere. As the wind hit the hard solid cliff, it gave out a creepy sound like a ghost¡¯s scream and this made them have goosebumps.

    Suddenly, a dark shadow jerked out from the side. It had messy long ck hair. Its face was as white as a ghost and crimson blood was streaming down from its eyes.

    Joy, who was at the front of the line, was the first to be frightened. His small face turned ghastly pale. He turned around and threw himself into the person behind him without caring much less who the person was. He clung to the person¡¯s thigh tightly, not willing to let it go even if it had to cost him his life while screaming in tears, ¡°Ahh! Mommy, it¡¯s very scary!¡±

    ¡°Joy¡­¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s concerned voice rose. But, her voice did note from above him. Instead, it came from the side.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Joy was stunned. Only then did he realize the thigh that he had been clinging to was¡­ different from usual¡­ It felt harder and was not as soft as his mother¡¯s.

    Joy tilted his head in puzzlement. He looked in the direction of the thigh that he had been holding to and gradually looked up. Finally, he saw the true appearance of the owner of the thigh he had been clinging to.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Joy sucked in a cold breath and stared at his hand which he had been holding Mu Tingfeng¡¯s thigh. Just as he wondered if he should let it go, he was rooted to the spot helplessly. He stared still at Mu Tingfeng with hisrge eyes.

    In fact, Mu Tingfeng was equally as shocked as Joy.

    Originally, he thought that he would follow behind the two quietly and watch over them. He never thought that this munchkin would throw himself at him and even cling on his thigh, not willing to let go at all costs.

    When he met the child¡¯s bizarre gaze the moment Joy looked up, Mu Tingfeng instantly knew that this child had lunged at the wrong person,

    Mu Tingfeng contemted for a while before he gradually bent his body down.

    While Joy was thinking about how he should escape from this, suddenly, he felt that the shadow above his head was moving. He looked up and saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was approaching him. He was so scared that he immediately closed his eyes. He was afraid that Mu Tingfeng would strike him.

    However, instead of feeling the pain, Joy felt a pair of huge and warm hands gently go through his armpits and slowly hold him off the ground.

    Joy opened his eyes in panic as he felt the sudden weightlessness. The next moment, he was greeted by the sight of a face, so close so that their noses were touching.

    The man¡¯s face was still as cold and hard as he had been in his impression. The man looked very serious, but his hand¡­ as Joy was in his embrace, he felt it very warm as well as having a sense of¡­ security.

    Joy hesitated for a while before he tentatively touched Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shoulders. After he was convinced that Mu Tingfeng was not angry, only then did he slightly act bolder by wrapping his arms around Mu Tingfeng¡¯s neck.

    After doing all this, he found that Mu Tingfeng did not look unhappy. Joypletely let down his guard. He wrapped his arms around Mu Tingfeng¡¯s neck tightly. His eyes sparkled with happiness and he indulged himself in this embrace which he was fond of.

    This person was taller and stronger than his mother. Therefore, his arms were muchrger than his mother¡¯s. His hands were muchrger than hers.

    This person could easily wrap Joy entirely into his arms without leaving a gap. Without knowing why, Joy felt very happy¡­ very happy as he nestled in his embrace.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s move stiffened slightly because of Joy¡¯s action. The milky scent that only belonged to a child slowly entered into his nostrils via the breeze and spread to other parts of his body.

    The child in his arms was very soft and huggable. He was so soft that Mu Tingfeng could not help but worry that he might hurt him if he exerted slightly more force on him.

    This was not Mu Tingfeng¡¯s first time hugging a child. However, he never even once felt like this when he hugged a child. A child in his arms which he had been so protective over and he was incrediblyfortable with.

    The speed of his heart rate increased as he felt the child¡¯s breath in the crook of his neck. He felt the blood flowing through his entire body boiling uncontrobly.

    This child was his son. He had his bloodline in this world and was the closest person to him!

    Zhao Youlin had been observing this quietly at the side. Her expression had changed from initial surprise to helplessness and¡­ relief.

    In fact, what she had told him about Duan Yarong not being at home and so she had to take Joy out because she was worried about him being bored at home were all but lies and excuses.

 Chapter 366 - Dependence (2)

    <h4>Chapter 366: Dependence (2)</h4>

    The reason she had brought Joy along was because she wanted to verify the guess in her heart.

    Last time, when they were at Su Qing¡¯s son¡¯s full moon banquet, Zhao Youlin had already found that Joy behaved unusually whenever he was beside Mu Tingfeng.

    Zhao Youlin also did not know the specific reason with full certainty. She instinctively realized that when Joy suddenly burst out at the banquet that day, the way he felt about this man was obviously different from the others.

    Perhaps¡­ This was the supernatural bond that transcended logic between a father and his son.

    In order to reaffirm the thought in her heart, Zhao Youlin seized the opportunity by taking Joy along with her. One, of course, she also wanted to ease her awkwardness and confusion on her first date. Two, she deliberately wanted him toe into contact with Mu Tingfeng to confirm her suspicions.

    Reality showed that her guess was correct.

    Joy felt a sense of security from this man. This was different from how he had usually been heavily dependent on his mother. In fact, this kind of security allowed him to feel at ease with his true thoughts and reveal his true nature. This was because he knew he had someone behind his back who would always protect him.

    When Zhao Youlin thought of this, she could not help but feel jealous of Mu Tingfeng. Before this happened, she had tried various means but still had not been able to get Joy to truly let himself go with her.

    However, the person in front of him, who had only approached Joy several times, had silently entered Joy¡¯s heart. Joy had unwittingly relied on him. As Zhao Youlin thought of this, she grew annoyed.

    After she cast a nce at the father-son pair who were hugging each other, Zhao Youlin smirked unhappily and reminded them, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The adult and the child locked gazes with each other. Both of them were equally bewildered upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s abrupt snort. They hurriedly paced up and followed behind her.

    Unbeknownst to the two, the moment Zhao Yolin turned around, her expression instantly softened up. She did not look like she was angry at all.

    Under Mu Tingfeng¡¯s escort, they basically did not encounter any particrly scary ghosts in the remainder of their journey. Even if there were, only one or two of them appeared. They were soon forced back upon contacting Mu Tingfeng¡¯s chilly presence that was like a sharp de.

    As such, after they came out of the haunted house, Joy did not look like he had been terrorized. Instead, he looked very happy. He wrapped his arms around Mu Tingfeng¡¯s neck. An obvious hint of admiration shed across his sparkling eyes.

    Under Joy¡¯s stare, Mu Tingfeng unknowingly felt a sense of achievement. Pride sprouted in his heart like never before. This feeling overshadowed his sense of aplishment that he had achieved by earning numerous sessful negotiations of contracts.

    After Mu Tingfeng learned this, he started to feel remorseful. He wondered why he had not realized that raising a child was actually not a bad experience after all and that he had missed out on it for so many years. Now, his son was already such a grown-up, what a mistake he had made!

    Zhao Youlin grew increasingly jealous as she watched the adult and the child interact so intimately ever since they came out of the haunted house.

    ¡°You two, we have already left the haunted house, how long do you guys still n to hold on to each other?¡± Zhao Youlin did not realize how much jealousy her words actually implied. However, this time, her jealousy was different from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s.

    Just now, Mu Tingfeng was jealous of the child because of Zhao Youlin. Now, Zhao Youlin was jealous of Mu Tingfeng because of Joy.

    The moment Joy heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he finally realized he had not been hugging his mother. As such, he quickly struggled to move out of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms.

    Mu Tingfeng was also stunned upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He quickly snapped out of his daze and slowly put down the ¡°fragile item¡± in his arms on the ground.

    Once Joy touched the ground, he immediately dashed over to Zhao Youlin. He raised his head and yed up with his mother while saying cutely, ¡°Mommy, hug me.¡±

    His dimples sank into his round, small face and he was looking at her expectantly with his sparklingrge eyes. It was simply an unpardonable sin if one was so cruel as to refuse him!

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself, ¡®Son, even though I know you have always been that cute, it¡¯s very shameful of you to bring out your cuteness at this moment¡­¡¯

    Zhao Youlin was bewitched and finally, she sumbed to her son¡¯s attractive gaze. She stretched out her hand in resignation and rubbed Joy¡¯s small head. She caressed the pity kid¡¯s head until his hair grew messy and stuck out. Zhao Youlin reluctantlyined through her teary eyes, ¡°Hmph! You ungrateful brat, you forgot your mommy once you¡¯ve got Daddy.¡±

    Joy widened hisrge eyes innocently. He looked at Zhao Youlin helplessly. He defended himself in an aggrieved tone, ¡°I¡¯m not an ungrateful brat.¡±

    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Looking at the child who nearly wanted to cry after being teased by her, Zhao Youlin finally spared him with mercy. She bent over and nted a peck on Joy¡¯s cheek. She smiled faintly, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. You¡¯re not an ungrateful brat. You¡¯re a cute bunny, okay?¡±

    Joy froze before he recovered his senses and understood that Zhao Youlin had been teasing him. He gathered the tears that had been welling up in his eyes and smirked before he wrapped his arms around Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck sulkily. He truly looked like Mu Tingfeng who asionally had his sulky moments as well.

    Indeed, the saying like father, like son was very true. Zhao Youlin recalled the saying in tears andughter. She stretched out her hands and hugged Joy, who had learned to throw tantrums at others, tightly.

    As Mu Tingfeng watched the interaction between the mother-son pair, his gaze softened up once again.

    The next moment, he seemed to have thought of something. Again, he tried to curl his cold and hard lips upward slightly. Unfortunately, the effect did not seem to turn out well.

    Joy was lying on top of Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulder. His face puffed up and he mumbled a few words. Then, he casually surveyed the surroundings with his bright andrge eyes. Soon, he rested his gaze on Mu Tingfeng who was behind them.

    Little did he know that he was greeted by the sight of Mu Tingfeng with the corners of his lips twitching and looking very horrendous and scary. Joy¡¯s pupils shrank and soon, his eyes were filled up with tears.

    ¡°Ahh¡­! Mommy, there¡¯s a ghost! A ghost¡­ A ghost has run out of the haunted house! So scary! Sob¡­¡± Joy buried his head inside Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms. He shivered as he screamed.

    Joy¡¯s abrupt scream had caught the two adults by surprise and they were stupefied on spot. They locked gazes with each other. Zhao Youlin looked like she understood something and she let out a bark ofughter.

    ¡°Hahaha! Joy, you¡¯re so adorable!¡± As she was speaking this, she hugged Joy and kissed him fiercely.

    Tears were still staying at the corners of Joy¡¯s eyes as he looked at his mother bursting out inughter in puzzlement. Hisrge eyes were filled with puzzlement.

    Right before Zhao Youlin burst out, Mu Tingfeng had already known who Joy had actually referred to as the ghost. His face instantly turned ck. He was trying to¡­ grin¡­

    Zhao Youlin had despised him because he was stoic-faced. She said his face could easily scare a child away. As such, he had been working so hard to practice how to smile and to smile in a way so that he would not scare the timid but lovely child away.

    Could anyone exin to him why everything was fine before he attempted smiling, but when he actually tried to smile, he had instead made the child cry?!

    ¡°I was¡­ smiling!¡± Mu Tingfeng ground his mrs as he repeated himself.

 Chapter 367 - Bargaining Chip (1)

    <h4>Chapter 367: Bargaining Chip (1)</h4>

    Unbeknownst to him, the situation would have been better had he not exined himself. The moment he exined himself, Zhao Youlin¡¯sughter grew increasingly hysterical.

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t smile anymore in the future. You already look frightening when you don¡¯t smile. But when you do, you look downright terrifying. Hahaha¡­!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng fell speechless.

    When Joy heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s exnation, he was equally shocked as well. He widened hisrge eyes and stared at Mu Tingfeng incredulously. Had this person said he was smiling just now?

    But, wasn¡¯t one supposed to look happy when he smiled? Why did this person give off a¡­ very cold presence as he did smile? How strange!

    By the time Zhao Youlin almost had enough ofughing, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face had already turned darker than stormclouds.

    Zhao Youlin faked a cough. She looked at the sun that was about to set in the west. She smiled gently as she said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Joy nodded his head obediently. He put his hand into Zhao Youlin¡¯s and was about to put his other hand into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s. The next moment, he seemed to have recalled something. He cast a questioning nce at Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin red at her precious son teasingly. She nodded under Joy¡¯s increasingly intense gaze.

    Joy was overjoyed. He took the initiative and stretched out his hand to hold Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand.

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. The gloominess on his face immediately faded.

    ¡°Mommy, could wee here and y again in the future?¡±

    ¡°Joy, do you still want toe here and y again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I still want toe and y again with you. Urm¡­ for the three of us¡­ to y together.¡±

    ¡°Alright. When we have time, the three of us wille here and y again.¡±

    As the sun was gradually setting in the east, its light shone on the two adults and the child. It cast an ovepping of long and short shadows of the three, depicting a heartwarming and happy family.

    Ever since the three of them went to the amusement park together, the people around Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng clearly felt that the atmosphere between the two, or perhaps, to be precise, the family of three had changed qualitatively.

    This was evident from Joy. Whenever he heard others mentioning Mu Tingfeng, he no longer found him as sickening as he used to. Sometimes, his eyes sparkled with happiness and the mention of Mu Tingfeng name piqued his interest.

    Zhao Youlin still behaved as calmly as she always had. When Mu Tingfeng did note and look for her, she certainly would not take the initiative to look for him either.

    However, when Mu Tingfeng took the initiative and called her, she no longer gave him a cold shoulder like she used to. In fact, she started to gain a higher level of tolerance when dealing with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s questions that were practically nonsensical. When the man on the other end of the line, who was a man of few words, could not find a topic for them, as long as he did not take the initiative to hang up, Zhao Youlin would not be the first to hang up from him.

    As for Mu Tingfeng, his most prominent change ever since the family date came in the form of his chilly presence significantly dropping and growing warmer.

    The staff in thepany asionally had to undergo Mu Tingfeng¡¯s frozen baptism. However, since Mu Tingfeng had started to court his ex-wife, this was the staff¡¯s first time truly experiencing that¡­ spring dide after winter.

    Of course, as Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mighty secretary, part-time chauffeur as well as a punching bag for Mu Tingfeng to vent out his anger, Mighty Secretary Xia found that his president¡¯s greatest change was none other than the fact that he no longer showed his nightmarish smile in front of them.

    As such, the mighty secretary Xia, who had been mentally weakened as a result of being tortured by a certain one¡¯s devilish smile over a long term, finally heaved a sigh of relief. He could not wait to worship Zhao Youlin as a goddess.

    As Zhao Youlin¡¯s rtionship was sailing smoothly, her career was slowly climbing to its peak. However, before her career arrived at its peak, she first had to step on someone beneath her feet as a stepping stone.

    ¡°General Manager, tomorrow would be the deadline for us to make our final decision during the meeting. We¡­¡± Xiao Jingyao took a stack of documents as he entered Zhao Youlin¡¯s office and reminded her.

    Upon hearing Xiao Jingyao¡¯s words, Zhao Youlin raised her head from the mountain of documents and asked faintly, ¡°How are the previous sponsors getting on?¡±

    ¡°We have contacted several of them. Basically, we have finished negotiating the contracts. Besides¡­¡± Xiao Jingyao handed over a set of documents to Zhao Youlin. ¡°Ye Group wished to cooperate with ourpany. This is their proposal for our partnership.¡±

    ¡°Ye Group?¡± Zhao Youlin quirked one of her eyebrows and received the proposal that stated the terms of cooperation between the two parties. Her eyes lit up slightly.

    A long time ago, Zhao Youlin used to negotiate with Ye Yan about their cooperation for the development of a piece ofnd once. However, the two ended up in a disagreeable manner due to various reasons. Their cooperation had since been shelved. Both parties no longer brought up the matter.

    Ye Yan had suddenly appeared at this moment to meddle in this issue. Was he nning to take advantage of their current situation in order to gain profits, or did he want to seize this opportunity so that she could be indebted to him?

    With such thoughts in mind, Zhao Youlin slowly flipped through the proposal in her hand until she reached its final page.

    However, Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrows deepened as she was reaching the end of the proposal. The reason she looked so frustrated was not because of the many unreasonable conditions stated in the proposal.

    In fact, the proposal about the cooperation was fairly reasonable. Regardless of the amount of the other party¡¯s sponsorship, or the percentage of profit they earnedter, everything was very reasonable. It was very difficult for one to refuse their proposal. On top of that¡­

    ¡°Who sent this proposal over? Ye Yan or someone from Ye Group? Who had the say on this? Ye Yan or the entire Ye Group?¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Xiao Jingyao could not help but push the sses on the bridge of his nose and answered in a low voice, ¡°General Manager, any decision made by the third young master of the Ye family represents the entire Ye Group from now on. There¡¯s not much conflict on this matter.¡±

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes. ¡°Decision made by Ye Yan represents the entire Ye Group? If that¡¯s the case, is Ye Yan already the head of the Ye family now?¡±

    Xiao Jingyao nodded his head. ¡°ording to the findings, five months ago, the former master of the Ye family, who is also the third young master¡¯s grandfather, suddenly suffered a stroke and became paralyzed. As a result, the Ye family was turned into chaos. Later, the Ye family decided to select an heir all over again. After a major reshuffle within a few months, the third young master became the head of the Ye family now.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao made it sound like a simple issue. Zhao Youlin knew that Ye Yan must have put in painstaking amounts of effort in order to attain today¡¯s position and achievement.

    Even though she had not paid much attention to the Ye family, she knew that before this, Ye Yan was certainly not one of the preferred heirs of the Ye family, not to mention his uncles who had been targeting the position like hungry wolves. In addition, two of his older brothers were also not someone who was easy to deal with.

    Therefore, it was simply impossible for Ye Yan to be the head of the Ye family without taking down these people.

    Not to mention that once he became the family head, there would be countless obstacles that would obstruct him even when he wanted to establish his authority and stand firm in the Ye family.

 Chapter 368 - Bargaining Chip (2)

    <h4>Chapter 368: Bargaining Chip (2)</h4>

    Even so, he had achieved sess. He had sessfully attained the position and stood firm in the Ye family. If that was the case, she had underestimated him previously.

    Five months ago¡­ Zhao Youlin flickered her eyes with some form of emotion. If she had remembered clearly, that was the time when herself, Ye Yan and Mu Tingfeng had bumped into each other at her own desserts outlet.

    No wonder when the two were fighting and not willing to give way to each other, Ye Yan looked very troubled and had left right after he had received a call.

    As she recalled the scene, that call should have been rted to the former master of the Ye family about him suffering a stroke.

    Besides, ever since then, Ye Yan had not appeared in front of her, except that time through Ling Ran¡¯s connection¡­

    Zhao Youlin had thought that he had figured it out and would note to pester her anymore. But as she pondered over this matter again, it was only because he had too many things to handle at home, so he really could not spread himself too thin¡­

    As Zhao Youlin was looking at the partnership proposal that she held in her hands, her expression grewplicated.

    In private, she did not want to have any deep involvement with Ye Yan, especially in the case of him using this opportunity to deliberately approach her through business affairs. However, in public, she had to admit that Ye Yan was a capable and talented man. He was a suitable business partner that was hard toe by.

    If Zhao Youlin cooperated with him, the percentage of profit for Zhao Enterprise in the resort proposal could be increased slightly.

    Her long and slender finger slid along the cold pen. In the end, she gritted her teeth, turned the pen agilely and signed on the cooperation proposal before she pushed it back to Xiao Jingyao. She enunciated each and every word clearly, ¡°Tell Third Young Master Ye that I look forward to cooperating with him in business. Strictly business, that is all.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao took over the signed cooperation proposal from Zhao Youlin. He slightly heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, in his heart, he had worried that Zhao Youlin would reject such a rare cooperation opportunity because of her own private issues.

    ¡°With this contract, we¡¯ll have a higher bargaining chip in tomorrow¡¯s decision-making meeting.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at him disapprovingly. She cast a nce at Xiao Jingyao and snorted, ¡°Uncle Xiao, how much leverage do you think we have now?¡±

    Xiao Jingyao was stunned. He hesitated for a brief moment before he gave out a conservative estimation, ¡°Eighty percent.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s only ten percent. But, what we have to worry about now is not about how many bargaining chips we have on hands. In fact, we need to know how many people would side with us by the time the decision is finalized tomorrow.¡±

    A hint of puzzlement shed across Xiao Jingyao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are there any differences between these two?¡±

    ¡°Of course there are! One is the result while the other is the process. Some people care about the results while some only value the process.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao fell silent for some time. The next moment, he seemed to have understood something. He looked like he had been enlightened. ¡°General Manager, you suspect that someone would take advantage of this opportunity to buy off those who would be involved in tomorrow¡¯s decision-making meeting so that they¡­¡±

    As for the exact individual who had wanted to buy off the rest, Xiao Jingyao did not say it out explicitly. In fact, they already knew who the person was.

    Zhao Youlin did not speak anything further. Instead, she took out a few photos from the desk drawer and flung them over to Xiao Jingyao.

    ¡°These are¡­¡± Xiao Jingyao took the photo and looked at them. His expression changed slightly especially when he noticed the recorded timestamps shown under the photos.

    ¡°Last Friday, after work hours, as soon as the chief of publicity department left, Zhao Youming immediately followed him out of thepany.¡± Zhao Youlin pointed to a photo at the top that had captured the duo¡¯s car tes as she said in a low voice.

    The next moment, she tossed the photo to the side and pointed at another photo as she said, ¡°Last Saturday night, Zhao Youming had asked the chief of the nning department to have dinner together. From this photo, we could see that they had a good chat with each other.¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused for a moment before she continued, ¡°Oh, by the way, there¡¯s another shot that is rather blurry. I did not bring it with me today. But, the content is generally about Zhao Youming appearing together with a certain personnel from top management in¡­¡±

    Even though Zhao Youlin had only conveyed a rough image of the whole thing, Xiao Jingyao had roughly learned about Zhao Youming¡¯s intentions.

    Looking at the photos scattered on top of the desk, most of them were personnel from the top management who were going to attend tomorrow¡¯s decision-making meeting. Apparently, Zhao Youming¡¯s intentions were obvious to everyone.

    However, what caught Xiao Jingyao by surprise was not Zhao Youming¡¯s actions. Instead, he was shocked to find that Zhao Youlin also had someone to follow Zhao Youming outside of the office at all times apart from having someone else inside thepany to keep a close eye on him.

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have read Xiao Jingyao¡¯s mind. She smiled gently. She crossed her arms, stroked her chin and said teasingly, ¡°Uncle Xiao, haven¡¯t you heard of this saying, the business arena is like a battleground. As for Zhao Youming and I, we are now ying a big game of chess. The chessboard has started and a careless mistake could cause us to lose the entire game. Uncle Xiao, don¡¯t forget that the factors that could affect the game are not necessarily all within the board, but it might also be outside the game.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao was stunned. Looking at the youngdy in front of him who was only growing more scheming and cunning, he began to understand why the chief director had insisted on dragging in an outsider who did not have a very good understanding about thepany or anything in rted to its aspects, yet gave her a position that was much higher than an average person¡¯s starting point.

    At that time, he was just like most people in thepany. He had thought that the reason why this person could receive such preferential treatment was because of her superior background.

    Even when he was assigned by the president to guide and lead Zhao Youlin so that she could get familiar with thepany, he had done so out of showing his respect to the president. In fact, he had held some slight contempt for Zhao Youlin.

    However, after a few months of interacting with her, Xiao Jingyao found that although this youngdy was still very green, he was amazed at how fast she had been picking up the skills.

    She could adapt to the surroundings rapidly and quickly got familiar with her job scope. She could even push the envelope to build upon existing work. She could also reinterpret the existing foundation and add newyers and twists upon it.

    He had stayed by the side of this youngdy all around and had watched her slowly growing up. Today, he abruptly realized that this person, at some point, had grown to the stage where he had no choice but to look up to her.

    ¡°Then, what do you think is the best to do now?¡± Xiao Jingyao fell silent for some time before he frowned and asked the question.

    The internal organization of Zhao Enterprise looked structured, united and harmonious. However, the fact was how many of them were actually hypocrites, behaved inconsistently and could always stab you in your back?

    Zhao Youming would notmit to these moves all of a sudden. Since he had dared to bribe these people openly, some people might be looking forward to this type of bribery at that very moment as well.

    As such, this might be beneficial to them too.

    Zhao Youlin pursed her lips and pondered over the matter for a short while before she snorted, ¡°Someone once told me, any issue that could be resolved with money is never an issue at all. Before this, I thought he was spewing nonsense. Now, as I think it over, it is starting to make sense to me.¡±

    ¡°General Manager, what you mean to say is¡­¡± Xiao Jingyao furrowed his eyebrows. Apparently, he did not quite agree with Zhao Youlin¡¯s suggestion.

 Chapter 369 - Chance Encounter in the Company

    <h4>Chapter 369: Chance Encounter in the Company</h4>

    Zhao Youlin knew what Xiao Jingyao was thinking in his heart just by looking at his expression. She smiled helplessly. ¡°Uncle Xiao, what have you been thinking about? Actually, it¡¯s not that troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Zhao Youlin rose up from behind her office desk and went up to Xiao Jingyao. She smiled faintly. ¡°Anything that is equivalent to mary value is also known as benefits or interest. As long as those people perceive something which is deemed more valuable and beneficial than what Zhao Youming has to offer to them, do you think that they won¡¯t turn against him after weighing out the situation?¡±

    Zhao Youming had joined Zhao Enterprise for less than half a month. Although he had always been eager to achieve his goals, he obviously was not as insolent as to think that he couldpete with Zhao Youlin even though he had slowly gathered support from the others who were almost of simr ranks as Zhao Shunrong, nor he even had the wishful thinking of taking away the job that had originally belonged to her.

    After the meeting had ended that day, Zhao Youming hade to her all of a sudden and told her that he wanted to make a bet with her. Zhao Youlin had already found such a promation strange. However, at that time, she had not thought much deeper about it.

    It was not until she had identally overheard severaldies inside thepany who had mentioned that Zhao Youming had taken the initiative to make a gamble with her that she realized it. Besides, judging from the youngdies¡¯ words, their words were full of praise and admiration for Zhao Youming¡¯s youthfulness and talent.

    From then on, Zhao Youlin finally understood that Zhao Youming had never intended to prevail against her when he grabbed the resort¡¯s promotion n from her this time.

    In fact, nailing down the proposal was never his ultimate goal. Instead, he was discreetly promoting himself.

    Zhao Youming had joined Zhao Enterprise not long ago. Therefore, most of the internal staff inside thepany were basically still in a wait-and-see manner as they observed him. Some people among them even treated him as an ipetent person who had relied on his family background to parachute his way into the job.

    Zhao Youming had to face so many experienced staff and subordinates who had no idea about his capability. As such, his first priority was to market himself in front of them so that the others would not see him as an idle man without capability, just like Zhao Shuncheng.

    In fact, Zhao Youlin had received simr treatment when she first joined thepany. However, she was luckierpared to Zhao Youming because she had the approval of the former master as well as the backing of Zhao Shunrong. Therefore, no one dared to show even the slightest hint of contempt against her.

    On the contrary, Zhao Youming was different from her. Even though he had the approval of the former master when he joined Zhao Enterprise, he did not have any back-up from the elders. On the other hand, Zhao Shuncheng had already been kicked out of thepany long before he even joined.

    Moreover, the incident of Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi had sent a sensational wave across thepany back then. A majority of the staff inside thepany had already learned that Zhao Youming was Li Hongyu¡¯s son. As such, they had more or less looked down on him.

    As a matter of fact, Zhao Youming had a difficult starting point in Zhao Enterprise. Under such circumstances, he could only try to save himself and the only way to do so was through this proposal.

    Today, many people inside thepany had already learned that the top management was still hesitating over two proposals with one proposal from themselves and the other from Zhao Youming. Tomorrow¡¯s decision-making meeting would certainly end up with a vote of the majority.

    Zhao Youlin was confident that at the end of the day, she would prevail against Zhao Youming. However, if the result from the vote showed a close gap and by that time, Zhao Youming would deliberately spread some news out and even exaggerate it by mentioning her previous feud and grudges with Li Hongyu.

    Those curious staff would easily put the me of the result of the decision on her for abusing the power. They would think that she had done some tricks discreetly and narrowed-mindedly suppressed her younger cousin whom she had a personal grudge against.

    By that time, her prestige in thepany would drop. On the other hand, Zhao Youming would use his identity as a victim to gain sympathy from a majority of people and hence, these people would acknowledge his ability by judging the proposal. If that happened, he not only could step her down, but he also could use her as a stepping stone to climb higher. This was truly a one stone, two birds approach.

    However, that fellow had underestimated her. If he wanted to treat her as his stepping stone, he first had to check if this stone was soft enough so that it would not hurt his feet instead.

    Xiao Jingyao was deep in thought for a brief moment upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He looked serious as he said, ¡°General Manager, like what you mentioned, if that¡¯s the case, the weight of this contract is not quite enough, then.¡±

    ¡°True. That¡¯s why having a contract alone is not enough. We need a more profitable contract.¡± Zhao Youlin spoke in a low voice. The corners of her lips curled upwards, revealing a mocking smile. ¡°The reason Zhao Youming had made a bet with me was because he was certain that I would invest more in this proposalpared to the rest and that not many wealthy sponsors were willing to do so, right? Now, we have Ye Yan. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem if we could find another big tycoon.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Jingyao subconsciously pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. The corners of his lips unwittingly twitched.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s crazy words were akin to saying that as long as she had the wealth, no one would dare to vote against her and that she could even smother him to death with money. Not everyone would so easily ept the sanity of those words.

    However, judging from Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he more or less understood what Zhao Youlin was about to do. He heaved a sigh to himself. The thin, gold-rimmed sses reflected a ray of light and covered the obvious hint of delight in watching others experience misfortune that rarely ever appeared in his eyes.

    The next morning, Zhao Youlin went to thepany with Duan Yarong. Zhao Youlin arrived early because she had to attend a meeting while Duan Yarong was there early because she wanted to pass an important document for Zhao Shunrong.

    After Duan Yarong took the document, she was in a hurry to get back to her appointment. As such, she did not notice several figuresing in from the other side of the entrance. As a result, she ran into a person¡¯s arms head-on.

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Duan Yarong cried out in pain. She jerked backward after she hit the person.

    While she was about to fall on the ground, suddenly, her wrist was clenched, followed by a strong force that directly pulled her forward. She staggered a little but managed to stabilize herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Are you¡­ alright?¡± A silvery voice that only belonged to a young man rose from above. Duan Yarong was stunned for a moment upon hearing his voice.

    She stroked her chest with a lingering fear before she looked up, only to be greeted by the sight of an inexplicably familiar face of a stranger. Her heart let out a thump. She forgot to answer the other party¡¯s question.

    ¡°Are you¡­ alright? Did you hurt yourself anywhere? Do you need to go to the hospital to do a check-up?¡± The young man furrowed his eyebrows and continued when Duan Yarong did not say anything for some time.

    Only then did Duan Yarong snap out of her daze. She was shocked to realize that she was actually staring at a stranger. More so, the stranger was a man and she had actually fixated her gaze on him. She felt embarrassed and said, ¡®I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m alright. I did not pay attention just now and have identally bumped into you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The young man did not take it seriously. He shook his head. The person following behind him had picked up the documents and reorganized them. The young man took the documents from him and handed them over to Duan Yarong. He nodded at her politely and passed by her as he walked in.

    Duan Yarong held the documents in her arms as she watched the person walking away. A hint of confusion and puzzlement unwittingly appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 370 - Decision-making Dispute (1)

    <h4>Chapter 370: Decision-making Dispute (1)</h4>

    Duan Yarong had not had a smooth sail on her end. Zhao Youlin¡¯s side was going through worse.

    Even though Zhao Youlin was the general manager in Zhao Enterprise, she was still very young and she had just joined thepany not long ago. Therefore, she could not make decisions on her own without approval from others. This was especially so for the impactful proposals that carried more weight.

    Of course, if she was able to seek help from Zhao Shunrong or the former master, that would be the telling of another story. However, if she were to do so, Zhao Shunrong and the former master would fall under the charge of abusing their power for personal gain. At the same time, Zhao Youlin would also be treated as a richdy from the second generation whocked capabilities of her own and had to rely on her father and grandfather.

    When Zhao Youlin entered the meeting room, the other people attending the meeting were basically all present.

    Zhao Youlin shot a nce at Xiao Jingyao as she walked to the main seat. She looked at others in a domineering position. She saw some of them were probing while some looked at her with contemptuous or worrisome. She said loudly, ¡°Today, I believe all the chief of departments have clearly been informed of the reason why we are having this meeting. Now, let us discuss the final proposal for the method of promotion for the resort. I suppose my proposal and Chief Zhao¡¯s proposal have been sent to your mailbox, right? If you have anyments or suggestions after reading them, you could put them forward now.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the crowd¡¯s expression changed. The next moment, a middle-aged gentleman rose and said in a ttery manner, ¡°General Manager, regarding your proposal, I think we need to take note of one important issue.¡±

    Zhao Youlin lifted her gaze and looked at the middle-aged man. At just a single nce, she immediately recognized him as the chief of the nning department, Fang Yu, who had been followed by Zhao Youming. The corners of her lips curved upward. She smiled faintly as she said, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    ¡°Regarding your proposal, what is your¡­ budget?¡± When the chief of the nning department met Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze, he was unexpectedly pounded with fear. He became a little hesitant as he spoke.

    ¡°Budget?¡± Zhao Youlin cocked one of her eyebrows. ¡°If I remember correctly, the budget n was already stated in the proposal. Chief Fang, didn¡¯t you read it carefully?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­ Of course I did¡­¡± Fang Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Ahem, what I want to say is that the budget for your proposal is too high. The publicity cost is more than ten million dors. If we include the previous publicity expenses before the start of construction work, the total amount is twenty million dors. We could actually save on this cost. Comparatively, Chief Zhao¡¯s proposal is more cost-saving and would not burden thepany¡¯s financial position.¡±

    Right after Fang Yu finished his words, the corners of Zhao Youming¡¯s lips slowly curled upward without anyone noticing him.

    ¡°Save on the cost?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s long eyshes were gradually lifted, showing a hint of seductive mockery and scorn. ¡°Chief Fang, I¡¯m curious. I¡¯ve given you guys my proposal and I believe all of you have read through it. Did you guys find that the budget for the entire series from the media cirction in the beginning to celebrity contracts and poster advertising to be very high? Besides, I also wonder if you have any solutions to help me reduce the budget. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to save on cost? Chief Fang, if you coulde up with a solution, I definitely would report it to the president and chief director so that you would be credited.¡±

    Fang Yu was stunned. He had nned to use the high budget in Zhao Youlin¡¯s proposal as the key to solving the matter so that he could reject her proposal while stating Zhao Youming¡¯s proposal was better than hers. Who would have thought in the end, the statement had in turn changed into a discussion on how to improve her proposal?

    Apparently, Zhao Youming had noticed this as well. The smile on his face slightly turned stiff. He discreetly shot a nce at another middle-aged man opposite him.

    The man received the hint from his gaze and immediately cut into Zhao Youlin and Fang Yu¡¯s conversation. He grinned as he said, ¡°General Manager, I believe Chief Fang did not mean it that way.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Youlin raised one of her eyebrows. ¡°Then, what did he mean? Chief Xie, how about you help him to exin himself?¡±

    Xie Fangtong was the second man who had spoken up. He was a middle-aged man as well as the chief of the publicity department. He was short and fat. He looked like a walking pile of meatloaves and his ugly, round face always looked eager to tter that he often reminded her of a dog who did not bark.

    As the saying went, if someone posed harm to his personal interest, he would fight back without hesitation. Likewise, this person was also one of those that had been bribed by Zhao Youming as shown in the photo.

    Xie Fangtong cast a nce at Fang Yu profoundly. He grinned until his eyeballs were hardly seen. ¡°General Manager, I believe Chief Fang meant that there were too many publicity methods in your proposal. It is after all, a publicity for a resort and so, there is no need to use so many means of publicity and in turn, there¡¯s no need to spend too much on publicity funds. What happens if the opening of the resort doesn¡¯t meet our expectations by that time? We could at least use the remainder of the publicity funds to make up for the losses.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was simply amused by Xie Fangtong¡¯s argument. They had invested hundreds of millions of dors for the resort. In the end, they had to be prepared for the poor result in advance by saving some publicity funds in order to make up for the losses. Was this man a douche sent in from theirpetitors?

    The fact of whether a huge investment in a project could reach breakeven or even gain profit had always been closely rted to its publicity after thepletion of the construction work. However, now, Xie Fangtong had put the cart before the horse by using the end profits to estimate the process. Did he have a few screws loose in his head?

    Why did she not realize before that thepany had so many idiots whozed around like gluttonous sloths and also liked to drag thepany down? It looked like she really had to talk to her father and grandfather about thepany¡¯s remediation.

    These thoughts shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind. The next moment, she could not help but cast a nce at Zhao Youming. She realized that after Zhao Youming finished hearing Xie Fangtong¡¯s words, he too could not help but furrow his eyebrows. Apparently, he never expected this person to be stupid enough to say such things.

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curved upward. Even though Zhao Youming was quite capable, hecked good judgment. She was eager to see how his stupid teammates would drag him down. This good show was only getting increasingly interesting.

    As Zhao Youlin had expected, after hearing it all, Zhao Youming was not in a good mood. He had thought that those people who were able to upy the position as chiefs of departments must have been brilliant men. Who would have thought¡­

    Right after Xie Fangtong spoke, the atmosphere inside the meeting room started to turn strange. However, some people just could not figure out the situation and even intervened at such a moment.

    ¡°Indeed! That¡¯s what I meant! General Manager, your publicity program is too much of a fuss. You appoint celebrities, advertise on television and even put up posters. All these are not only costly but are also time-consuming andborious. Comparatively, I found that Chief Zhao¡¯s proposal is simpler, cost-saving and very practical.¡±

 Chapter 371 - Decision-making Dispute (2)

    <h4>Chapter 371: Decision-making Dispute (2)</h4>

    Right after Fang Yu spoke, Zhao Youming¡¯s expression had immediately changed. The expressions of a few others in the meeting room had turned incredibly strange as well.

    Before Zhao Youlin could say anything, a tall, dark and strong man had already taken the lead to rise from his seat and yelled at the top of his voice, ¡°Practical, my foot! What are you two talking about? We haven¡¯t even started our resort and now each of you are saying such discouraging words! What¡¯s with that crap about the opening of our resort failing to meet our expectations?! Are you guys cursing that ourpany suffers losses?! Moreover, if we don¡¯t promote it vigorously, the public wouldn¡¯t know that we have set up a resort. By then, who would go there to spend money? How are we going to gain a return on investment? How are we going to make a profit?¡±

    Zhao Youlin cast a nce at this tall man who was storming in front of the crowd. He was Fu Yong, the chief of the publicity department. He was also one of the subjects of Zhao Youming¡¯s solicitation. However, it seemed like he had not been sessfully solicited by Zhao Youming.

    Zhao Youlin recalled the photo where the two of them had dinner together and chatted happily. The corners of her lips unwittingly curled upward.

    It looked like not everyone inside thepany were idiots. There are still one or two of them who were sober-minded.

    However, when Zhao Youming had attempted to solicit him, he had dealt so diplomatically with Zhao Youming. Now, he had spoken up for her so openly. Was he doing all this for the sake ofpany, or¡­ did he purely want Zhao Youlin to owe him a favor?

    Regardless, Zhao Youlin had to thank Zhao Youming. If not for him, she would not be able to clearly identify the true colors of the chiefs of various departments whom she seldom contacted.

    Fang Yu and Xie Fangtong¡¯s expressions changed slightly upon hearing Fu Yong¡¯s ungracious rebuke. They locked gazes with each other before they said in unity against the outsider, ¡°Fu Yong, what do you mean by that?! We¡¯re also considering things for the sake of ourpany. The current market is so turbulent. Who knows if there will be any changes in the future? Besides, it¡¯s very unreasonable to spend ten or even twenty millions of dors on publicity. What happens if the result fails to meet our expectations? Wouldn¡¯t it end up being nothing but a waste of effort and money?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s right! Fu Yong, so very well said. But, don¡¯t go thinking that we don¡¯t know what¡¯s actually in your mind! ording to the general manager¡¯s proposal, most of the funds would be allocated to your publicity department. When the timees¡­¡±

    Xie Fangtong¡¯s words were tantamount to a bomb. Its explosion not only hurt others but also dragged him down as well. However, he was not aware of even the slightest bit of it.

    After Fu Yong heard his words, his ck face turned red. He instantly raised the volume of his voice, ¡°You two are slinging mud at me! How can you guys have the guts to use me when everyone inside thepany knows that you two are the only ones who think about money?! Ourpany is being turned upside down because of having such idiots like you who fail to prioritize the resources and are only interested in money!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhao Youlin shouted angrily and interrupted the three-way argument.

    She widened her eyes and gave a sharp look at the three who had been struck dumb. She snorted, ¡°All of you, sit down. This is a meeting room, not a wet market. If you want to argue, you guys could continue outside the meeting roomter.¡±

    The three men were instantly silenced. They lifted their gaze and red at one another before they reluctantly sat back down.

    When Zhao Youlin saw the three had finally settled down, she continued, ¡°I just want Chief Fang to think of a way to reduce the budget on publicity. I would have never thought that Chief Fang and Chief Xie¡¯s words not only help thepany to save on cost and effort but also a lot of things.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm. Fang Yu and Xie Fangtong¡¯s expressions changed again. They said timidly, ¡°General Manager, we¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not n to listen to their continuous nagging words. She swept across the crowd with her gaze that was as sharp as a raging inferno. No one could identify any hint of emotions on her face. She sneered, ¡°How about the rest of you? What are your thoughts? Do the rest of you also think that it¡¯s not worthy to spend ten or twenty million dors to promote a project that we have already invested hundreds of millions of dors in?¡±

    Those who had been swept across by Zhao Youlin lowered their heads in unison. None of them opened their mouth to answer Zhao Youlin¡¯s question.

    Zhao Youlin flickered her eyes. Under the crowd¡¯s shocking gaze, she held a ss of water on the table and smashed it to the ground.

    With a crash, the ss of water hit the floor and shattered into pieces. The water inside the ss had also sshed out from the shattered ss, creating a poignant water ssh on the ground.

    Everyone inside the meeting room was caught off guard by such an abrupt incident. All of them widened their eyes and looked in the direction of Zhao Youlin incredulously. None of them had ever thought that Zhao Youlin had dared to throw her tantrum in front of so many people.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are all of you mute?¡± Zhao Youlin simply turned a blind eye to the crowd¡¯s stare. She stood up from her seat and threw a cold nce over the crowd that was filled with guilt before she said without hesitation, ¡°You guys are narrow-minded, rigid, stingy and short-sighted. Do you really think that Zhao Enterprise could maintain its current dignity and reputation just by operating in a conservative manner?! Fools!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s overbearing words had gotten the crowd who were at least a generation older than her turning white. The way they looked at Zhao Youlin grew dissatisfied.

    Zhao Youlin did not bother about all this. If she did not teach the rigid codgers a lesson, after a couple of years, or even after a few decades, they would still assume that everything would work ording to their wills.

    ¡°Hehe, dear chiefs, do you know how fast-paced the market is nowadays? If you guys still hold on to the concept of development belonging to a time a couple of years ago or even a few decades ago and decide to stick to those rules, not having any knowledge about innovation, to only think of holding on to what you have in your hands and being unable to even grasp an appreciation of the value of that belief which you have been holding on, it means that the value of those bargaining chips in your hands are depreciating!¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the crowd¡¯s expressions changed once again. They opened their mouths and wanted to defend themselves. In the end, they could not even speak out a word.

    ¡°The truth is, if we fail to keep working hard to advance against the current, we would only end up moving backward. I believe all of you know this saying better than I do. But, why can¡¯t you all look at the problems from a vision of development? Now, everyone is following your ideas, that¡¯s also why thepany has rested on itsurels and remains stagnant. In fact, it has been going downhill ofte!¡±

    ¡°G-General¡­ Manager¡­¡± Upon hearing this, finally, someone could not help but want to speak up to defend. However, when he met Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze, he subconsciously lowered his speaking tone and said in a weakened tone, ¡°General Manager, we are well-aware of all that you¡¯ve mentioned just now. But, funding is not something we cane up with in a jiff. Even though your proposal looks worthwhile, at the same time, funding is another major problem. Ourpany has its policy. There is a certain funding threshold for each activity. General Manager, your proposal¡­¡±

 Chapter 372 - Decision-making Dispute (3)

    <h4>Chapter 372: Decision-making Dispute (3)</h4>

    Under Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze, the man¡¯s voice grew increasingly softer, and eventually, he was silenced.

    Zhao Youlin cast a nce at the person. ¡°Thepany does have its own policy. If the funding of an activity surpasses the limit stated, the amount needs to be approved by all the management at a higher level.¡±

    How could these people not understand the hint from Zhao Youlin¡¯s words? If she wanted to seek approval for the fund that had exceeded the limit from the management of a higher level, she was actually referring to Zhao Shunrong. Judging from her rtionship with Zhao Shunrong, once the fund had been approved, these people would take advantage of this opportunity to discuss the topic. If that was the case, what was the difference between now and asking Zhao Shunrong to make the decision from the beginning?

    Unfortunately, these people seemed to have underestimated her.

    As Zhao Youlin thought of this, she could not help but raise one of her eyebrows in a mocking manner and smirked, ¡°However, if I remember correctly, thepany still has other rules. If the event nner could pull in more sponsors to invest in the stock, he could take five percent of the funds invested by the investor to use it on the activity. By doing so, he could make up for the previous exceeding fund and need not report.¡±

    The person was stunned. He said with careful deliberation, ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s such a rule. But¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. It¡¯ll be good to know that we do have such a rule.¡± Zhao Youlin immediately interrupted the person. She took a very heavy document from Xiao Jingyao and flung it across the table. ¡°The inside of these documents contain several contracts from newpanies who have invested in the stocks. The funds drawn out from them could add up to eight million dors. If I remember correctly, Chief Zhao¡¯s proposal also requires eight million dors, right? If I top up this fund on my foundation, I believe it could make up for the funds on my part, right?¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the entire meeting room started to stir into a discussion. If Zhao Youlin was able to pull out five percent from the investment fund which was eight million dors, in other words, the sponsors whom Zhao Youlin had pulled in had invested at least two hundred million dors! Which sponsors were so rich and generous to invest that much? They could simply kill someone just by flinging money at them!

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have read the crowd¡¯s mind. She smiled faintly. She stretched out her finger and pointed to a document ced at the top as she said, ¡°Oh, by the way, I forget to mention that a lot of people over here have signed the contract because they show their respect for me. For instance, in order to increase the investment amount from Ye Group, it has taken me much effort to persuade them.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were akin to reminding the crowd in another way that these contracts had been nailed down by her. Those people had signed the contracts all because they gave their honor to her. If the crowd were to say a no and refute her proposal, the contracts would be in vain.

    In other words, they had better weighed the cost and benefits on their own.

    Moreover, Zhao Youlin deliberately mentioned Ye Group because the third young master of the Ye family who had courted Zhao Youlin before was now the head of the Ye family.

    The Ye Group was one of the four greatest families. If they were willing to invest in this project, the invested amount would certainly be huge. This, of course, was all because they gave their respects to Zhao Youlin. Once Zhao Youlin¡¯s proposal was refuted, the contract would undoubtedly be taken back. Besides, they would also offend the Ye family because of this.

    Given two options between earning peanuts of profit and offending the Ye family that would result in losing a huge investment fund, most people knew well in their hearts how to weigh the situation.

    For a moment, a majority of people looked like their faith was shaken slightly.

    Xiao Jingyao stood behind Zhao Youlin. Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he could not help but push back the sses on the bridge of his nose. He lowered his head. The reflection of the mirror of his sses had covered the twitches of the corners of his lips.

    ¡®What do you mean by putting a lot of effort in persuasion? General Manager, are you sure you¡¯ve put in even the slightest bit of effort in persuasion? He has clearly handed this over to you!¡¯

    Zhao Youming furrowed his eyebrows when he saw the expressions of the crowd in the meeting who looked like their faith was shaken. He had never thought Zhao Youlin would use this trick. He had truly underestimated her.

    As he shifted his gaze and looked at Zhao Youlin who was at her main seat, he was surprised to find that at that moment, Zhao Youlin was also staring at him.

    Their gazes met each other. Zhao Youming clearly felt the hint of mockery and scorn from Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. His heart clutched. He subconsciously clenched his hands that were ced under the office table so tight that blood almost spurted out.

    Regardless of Ye Yan or Mu Tingfeng, he thought that with Zhao Youlin¡¯s conditions, it was totally impossible for these two men to court her, much less her using the main family¡¯s power. The gossip spread before this seemed iffy, perhaps certain people had merely passed on the rumors.

    Who would have thought that he would get pped by Zhao Youlin mercilessly in his face today?! Darn it. What charm did this woman have to the extent of attracting the third young master of the Ye family? Apparently¡­ apparently, she was only a wimp who could not fight back nor scold back and could be manipted by others. She was an abandoned, tainted woman!

    Zhao Youlin cast a nce across the crowd. She still had not had enough of it. Just when she was about to reveal her strongest weapon, the door of the meeting room opened all of a sudden.

    Inside the meeting room, the crowd¡¯s attention was immediately distracted upon hearing themotion. Soon, they saw a youngdy whose face had turned red peeked out from outside the meeting room.

    Her expression quickly changed when she saw so many people inside the meeting room looking at her. She was scared to death. She gritted her teeth, lowered her head as she dashed over to Zhao Youlin and her group.

    ¡°Li?¡± When Zhao Youlin saw hering over, she could not help but frown. A hint of worry shed across her eyes. Although she knew that Li was retarded, she certainly would not simply run over here to disrupt them, except¡­ there was something urgent.

    Li came close to Xiao Jingyao and whispered in his ear. Xiao Jingyao¡¯s expression changed slightly. He nodded his head at Li before he walked to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side and spoke in a volume where only the two of them could hear, ¡°General Manager, the president and general manager of Sheng Huang Group are waiting for you at your office. They have something urgent which they prefer to talk to you in private.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Huang Group?¡± Zhao Youlin was stupefied. Sheng Huang Group and Sheng Shi Group only differed by one word, yet they were twopletely differentpanies.

    Sheng Shi Group had only focused on stocks and securities which were part of financial bonds. However, Sheng Huang Group was different. Thispany expanded its businesses in various directions and industries including entertainment, food and beverage, finance and even property development. Compared to Sheng Huang Group, Sheng Shi Group was only a drop in the ocean which was considered nothing.

    Even Zhao Enterprise was inferior to Sheng Huang Group. Thepany had the money. As such, they could invest in any industry that they desire and earn a lot of money!

    Why would the president and general manager of such apany look for her? If she had remembered correctly, she never had any past dealings with thispany.

 Chapter 373 - Multiple Identities (1)

    <h4>Chapter 373: Multiple Identities (1)</h4>

    One thing was worth mentioning. The general manager of Sheng Huang Group was none other than the young master of the Nie family, Nie Yunfan. He was Nie Xingzhi¡¯s nephew who was the general manager of Nie Group and had a strong bond with the former master of the Zhao family.

    The uncle-nephew pair from the Nie family were the oddballs in the business arena. However, referring to the two as ¡°oddballs¡± was definitely amendatory term.

    Back then, when Nie Xingzhi first entered the business arena, he had deceived many people and caused them bankruptcy just by showing a gentle, smiling face during the round-table negotiation. He was nicknamed as a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!

    Within only a few years since he joined Nie Group, Nie Group¡¯s various businesses turnover had doubled. Many people were amazed by his achievements.

    However, what caught them by surprise the most was, Nie Xingzhi, who had such a talent for business had not ended up taking over Nie Group and became the sessor of Nie Group. In fact, he had willingly retired to the second line and became the general manager of Nie Group. He dedicated himself to supporting his older brother, who was Nie Yunfan¡¯s father, to further expand the Nie Group.

    Nie Xingzhi had not married even today, much less a child of his own. Therefore, he did his best to cultivate and raise his older brother¡¯s son, Nie Yunfan.

    Nie Yunfan had been personally trained by Nie Xingzhi. As such, regardless of his style of action or negotiation tactics, the actions he took were literally the same as Nie Xingzhi. He had gained a reputation in the business arena since he was at a very young age. He was nicknamed as the young fox in sheep¡¯s clothing!

    However, just when Nie Yunfan was gradually rising in the business arena and everyone had thought that the Nie family was about to bring in some new changes, Nie Yunfan suddenly left the Nie Group and co-founded with a partner to form Sheng Huang Group.

    At that time, his action had set off public outrage. Many people had reprimanded Nie Yunfan for being ungrateful and betraying his ancestors once he became sessful enough to stand on his own.

    Some had also spected that the reason Nie Xingzhi worked as the general manager was only a scheme to usurp power and interests. Therefore, usurping the Nie Group was only a matter of time. After all, in the end, Nie Yunfan was still only Nie Xingzhi¡¯s nephew and a gap existed between the two.

    A great man could not brook a rival. When a disagreement broke out between the two, Nie Yunfan had decided to depart from Nie Group and set up his ownpany.

    No matter how, after so many years, Sheng Huang Group was expanding and Nie Group had never once interfered in its business nor blocked its path.

    Nie Xingzhi never met his nephew formally in the business arena. It looked like the two had avoided each other on purpose.

    One thing was sure, Zhao Youlin had never had any dealings with the Nie family. She asionally heard the former master mention that he was a friend of Nie Xingzhi. Besides, Nie Xingzhi had always praised his nephew. It seemed like the uncle-nephew pair had a rather amicable rtionship. Unlike what the outsiders had said, iming that they had bad blood against each other.

    Could the former master worry that she could not handle the meeting on her own today and so, he had looked for Nie Xingzhi to ask Nie Yunfan toe over to lend her a helping hand?

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows. Soon, she regained her calm expression. She rose and said to the crowd, ¡°I need to handle some urgent matters, so I have to leave the meeting for a short moment. You guys could take a look at these documents first. Li, distribute these documents to the chiefs.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Li looked dejected as she took over Zhao Youlin¡¯s documents and distributed them to the crowd. The way she looked at Zhao Youlin was somehow depressive.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s entire body shuddered under her stare. She frowned and felt strange. Was thess using her of leaving her alone to handle so many people? But, this was not her first time experiencing so? Why had she not noticed her resentment like this before? Indeed, she had been spoiled by Ling Ran.

    Zhao Youlin did not give it a second thought. She quickly left the meeting room with Xiao Jingyao. However, when she passed by Zhao Youming, she paused mid-stride. She locked gazes with him for a brief moment before shepletely walked out of the meeting room.

    Once Zhao Youlin left the meeting room, she hurriedly rushed over to her office. On the way, her mind raced for various reasons that would lead to Nie Yunfan paying her a visit.

    However, when she arrived at her office and saw the person, all her spections were overturned. She waspletely caught by surprise.

    ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?¡± Zhao Youlin widened her eyes and looked at the man in disbelief. He was sitting leisurely on her couch and drinking water. In fact, he looked like he had slightly lost hisposure¡­

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin finally came to realize why Li had been looking at her in such a depressive manner when she left the meeting room. Her idol had appeared all of sudden and his appearance had sucked her soul away. Yet, Zhao Youlin had made her stay inside the meeting room. How could she not be depressed?

    However, hasn¡¯t this guy said that he woulde back after a month? There were still a few days left before the deadline. Why would he suddenly appear now?!

    Could it be true that her threatening remarks had workedst time? This man had rushed back because he was afraid that his wife would be taken away by others when he was not around?

    The man who was not supposed to appear so early before Zhao Youlin put down his ss of water. He quirked one of his eyebrows as he said, ¡°I came here to negotiate a contract with the general manager of Zhao Enterprise. Where else could I be if not here?¡±

    ¡°Contract negotiation?¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned for some time before she was snapped out of her daze. She eximed, ¡°Are you from Sheng Huang Group? Are you the general manager?¡±

    ¡°Not the general manager, but he¡¯s the president. I am the general manager of the Sheng Huang Group.¡± Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, a voice with a hint of faintughter rose from the side of another couch.

    Zhao Youlin looked in the direction of the couch and was greeted by the sight of teasing foxy eyes. Her heart unwittingly clenched.

    The young man who was sitting on the couch looked like he was in his early twenties. He wore a pure white, fitting formal suit that matched well with his handsome face which was much fairer than an average person. One would unwittingly rest one¡¯s gaze on him.

    One could not forget his exquisite features with an innate aristocratic quality in just a single nce. This was especially so when one met his incredibly seductive foxy eyes. One need not even look into his eyes, his soul could be sucked away so long he only threw a cursory nce at him!

    Zhao Youlin had thought that the saying about troubles would only befall on beautiful women could only refer to women. Little did she know that when a man looked equally as beautiful, he was not inferior to a woman either.

    ¡°General Manager, aren¡¯t you going to introduce him to me?¡± Just then, Xiao Jingyao interrupted Zhao Youlin as she was locking gazes with the young man. Zhao Youlin quickly calmed herself down.

    Zhao Youlin sucked in a deep breath before she pointed at the man who had stood up from the couch opposite her and said, ¡°He is Han Yichen. Mr. Han, he is my secretary, Xiao Jingyao.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Han.¡± Xiao Jingyao pushed back the sses that had slid down the bridge of his nose. He took the initiative and stretched out his hand at Han Yichen.

    From their conversations just now, Xiao Jingyao had basically learned their identities. He also knew that the man in front of him was the president of Sheng Shi Group that Zhao Youlin had asked him to conduct an investigation on.

    However, at that time, his findings had clearly shown that Sheng Shi Group had filed for bankruptcy and its president had gone missing. It did not matter that he had popped out all of a sudden now, but he had also unexpectedly turned out to be the president of Sheng Huang Group.

    It looked like this person was much more than what he appeared to be!

 Chapter 374 - Multiple Identities (2)

    <h4>Chapter 374: Multiple Identities (2)</h4>

    Han Yichen was unaware that Xiao Jingyao was already secretly wary of him. After Zhao Youlin finished her introduction of him, he shook hands politely with Xiao Jingyao and replied with a somewhat cold manner, ¡°Hello, Mr. Xiao.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin introduced them to each other, she immediately shifted her gaze to the teenager standing beside Han Yichen and teasingly asked, ¡°Mr. Han, aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡±

    Han Yichen cast an indifferent nce at them and introduced the identities of both parties very concisely. ¡°This is Nie Yunfan, the general manager of Sheng Huang Group. This is Zhao Youlin, the general manager of Zhao Enterprise.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Youlin? Oh, so you are Feng¡¯s ex-wife?¡±

    ¡°Feng?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. ¡°Mu Tingfeng? You know him?¡±

    ¡®This man actually addressed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s name in such an intimate manner? Is it possible that he is Mu Tingfeng¡¯s close friend?¡¯

    ¡°We grew up together, so we¡¯re childhood friends. How could I not know him?¡± Nie Yunfan chuckled. Yet his gaze on Zhao Youlin became somewhat intriguing. ¡°No wonder Feng still could not get over you after you two got divorced. He even asked for my help to investigate you. You are so enchantingly beautiful, Ms. Zhao. Even a man like me, who has seen a lot of things and countless beautiful women, can barely resist your temptation, let alone that brat.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression darkened at Nie Yunfan¡¯s words. Before she could say anything, Nie Yunfan had already made a move and put his hand on her shoulder.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, Feng is good in every way, but he does not know how to treat a woman tenderly. I¡¯m different. I may not have many good qualities, but I know how to love a woman. What do you say? Why don¡¯t you consider going out with me? I can guarantee that¡­ Ack!¡±

    Before Nie Yunfan could finish speaking, he felt a sudden pain in his waist and abdomen area. The force was so great that it almost made him puke out his internal organs. He covered his suddenly struck stomach and tried to step back.

    His hand, which was on top of Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulder, was grabbed before he knew it. As he tried to take a step back, he was pulled forward violently. He was pulled right back where he was standing.

    Nie Yunfan was caught off guard at the moment. He stumbled on the spot because of the pull. When his body was going to lunge forward uncontrobly, the elbow that had just hit his abdomen hard reappeared in front of his eyes, only this time, it was aimed at his face!

    Nie Yunfan was shocked and terrified. He instinctively shielded his face with his hands, relying on his hands to block the incredibly powerful force. He bounced back a few steps. It was not difficult to imagine what the consequence would be if this elbow had really hit his face.

    Xiao Jingyao and Han Yichen, who were standing beside were both taken aback by this unexpected turn of events. They called out worriedly.

    ¡°General Manager!¡±

    ¡°Yunfan!¡±

    Nie Yunfan barely managed to stabilize himself. Ignoring Xiao Jingyao and Han Yichen¡¯s exmations, he raised his head and nced at Zhao Youlin. There was an intrigued look on his face. ¡°Ms. Zhao, I didn¡¯t expect that you are not just beautiful, but you are a good fighter too. You¡¯re much more skilledpared to average people.¡±

    ¡°You tter me, Mr. Nie!¡± Zhao Youlin smiled a little. ¡°As you said just now, Mr. Nie, my face is considered pretty. The world is not very safe nowadays. If I don¡¯t learn some skills to protect myself, how could I prevent fire and thieves¡­ as well as perverts?¡±

    The smile on Nie Yunfan¡¯s face stiffened slightly as a result of Zhao Youlin¡¯s light-hearted remark. ¡®Is this girl implying that I am a ¡°pervert¡±?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin swept a nce at Nie Yunfan¡¯s stiff expression. Her eyes were austere as she coldly said, ¡°Just now, you said that Mu Tingfeng once asked you to investigate me?¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s expression became more and more rigid. The first time he saw Zhao Youlin, he thought she was as shy as a budding lily. He did not expect that after a short conversation, this budding flower would turn into an incredibly ferocious man-eating flower.

    He did not believe it when his uncle, who loved to stir up chaos, told him that Mu Tingfeng was having a hard time courting Zhao Youlin. Now it looked like it really was possible!

    ¡°Hahahaha! It is nothing. Well, you know what kind of person Feng is. He may look smart, but he is actually an awkward guy. Soon after you and he divorced, he got worried about how well you and your kid were doing. So he asked me to help check up on you guys, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Zhao Youlin stared at Nie Yunfan intently for a while. She had a hunch that this matter was not as simple as Nie Yunfan had said. Mu Tingfeng asked someone to investigate her soon after the divorce. Could it be that he had sensed something at that time?

    Nie Yunfan felt a shiver run down his spine under Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze. He thought to himself that the wife that Mu Tingfeng had gotten for himself was not simple indeed. And it seemed that he had identally¡­ brought trouble to his friend.

    Han Yichen seemed to have noticed Nie Yunfan¡¯s awkwardness, his eyes flickered slightly, and he changed the subject in a timely manner. He once again brought their attention back to him.

    ¡°We are running out of time, so let¡¯s get down to business first.¡±

    Only then did Zhao Youlin move her gaze away from Nie Yunfan. She turned around and walked to sit opposite Han Yichen. She said in a mocking manner, ¡°Before that, shouldn¡¯t you exin to me how you suddenly became the president of Sheng Huang, Mr. Han? After all, the twopanies, Sheng Huang and Sheng Shi, cannot be treated the same no matter what.¡±

    Han Yichen seemed to have expected Zhao Youlin to ask about this. He answered in a swift manner, ¡°Sheng Shi just served as a means to distract people. And as for its fall, it was just a small scheme. Thepany that absorbed it is Sheng Huang.¡±

    He revealed the shocking fact with just a few words. Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. She chuckled softly. ¡°Mr. Han, I am afraid this scheme of yours is not just as simple as wanting to merge Sheng Shi into Sheng Huang, right?¡±

    Han Yi Chen did not answer her. But he admitted to it with his silence.

    A hint of understanding crossed Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. She had already realized a little when she heard what Han Yichen told her in the shop back then.

    The so-called fall of Sheng Shi was just a small game yed by the one in power. The pitiful thing was that the person who thought he had won the game did not even know that he was just a pawn to others.

    She just did not expect that the fall of Sheng Shi to be staged, even Han Yichen¡¯s identity as the president of Sheng Shi was also fake. This guy was not the president of Sheng Shi at all, but the president of Sheng Huang!

    ¡°No wonder you told me at that time that Sheng Shi would further engage with Zhao Enterprise and be Zhao Enterprise¡¯s friendly partner, but it was not yet time for it. Did you already predict this would happen at that time?¡±

    Sheng Shi had been absorbed by Sheng Huang, which meant that Sheng Shi in the past was the Sheng Huang in the present. Han Yichen intended for Sheng Huang to cooperate with Zhao Enterprise, so that was why, at that time¡­

    Han Yichen did not deny it. He met Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze and said indifferently, ¡°I heard that Zhao Enterprise is recently investing heavily in developing a resort, but¡­ you seem to have a little problem with the funding.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. With her legs crossed in front of her, she leaned back on the couch and said with a smile, ¡°What? Are you interested in Zhao Enterprise¡¯s resort project too, Mr. Han?¡±

 Chapter 375 - Not easy to deal with (1)

    <h4>Chapter 375: Not easy to deal with (1)</h4>

    ¡°Other than entertainment and dining, real estate is also an important ie for Sheng Huang. Businesses like resorts, if it can attract a lot of customers, would also bring significant profits; if it can¡¯t attract customers, all the injected money would go down the drain. But obviously, you are the former, Ms Zhao. I believe that with your capability, you surely will not let all my money go to waste.¡±

    Han Yichen dered his stance on this matter with just a few words.

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face faded slightly. Her gaze on Han Yichen became more inquisitive. ¡°Why do you¡­want to help me?¡±

    She and Han Yichen had only met each other a few times. She and Han Yichen did not know each other very well at all.

    Was it because she reluctantly took him in, back when they first met, instead of just kicking him out? But Sheng Shi¡¯s bankruptcy was a scheme, Han Yichen¡¯s down-and-out status was just a pretense. She only did him a small favor, it was no big deal at all.

    She was afraid that the only thing that could be used to get close to Han Yichen was just the blood ties between them, but the point was Han Yichen probably did not know about it yet.

    If so, why would Han Yichen want to help her?

    Today, Han Yichen imed that his purpose was to cooperate with Zhao Enterprise, but everything he said was rted to her, especially that sentence that said ¡°I believe in your capability, Ms. Zhao¡±. He believed in her capability, not Zhao Enterprise¡¯s capability. His intention of establishing favorites could not be more obvious!

    When Han Yichen heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s question, his eyes flickered slightly, but there was no difference in his expression. ¡°Ms. Zhao, your ability is obvious to all. Investing in a potential stock can often yield more returns than one might think. Moreover, before this, I have also received a lot of help from you, Ms. Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Help?¡± Zhao Youlin did not think so, ¡°If you are talking about how I let you stay at my store and gave you a shelter for a few months, then I really cannot take that credit, President Han. After all, to think about it, it was quite rare to be able to hire a person like you to be a handyman in my store, President Han.¡±

    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Before Zhao Youlin could finish, Nie Yunfan, who was standing on the side, burst out inughter. He put one hand on Han Yichen¡¯s shoulder and did not attempt to hide his feeling of schadenfreude. ¡°Handyman? Chen, so in the past few months when you were missing, you had actually be a handyman in other people¡¯s store. If word gets out, people may misunderstand that Sheng Huang is going bankrupt like Sheng Shi!¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s expression darkened at his word. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will take you for a mute.¡±

    Nie Yunfan could not say anything to retort. Although he said nothing more, the way he looked at Han Yichen now carried a few hints of ridicule.

    Han Yichen swept a cold nce at him and did not continue to pursue the matter. He said in a deep voice, ¡°You taking me in was one of the reasons, of course, but I have another main reason, it¡¯s because of¡­ An Yue.¡±

    If Zhao Youlin had not given An Yue and her sister a chance when they were repeatedly turned away by others and at the end of their tether, they might have ended up in some other nook and cranny in the world and would never have met him.

    If Zhao Youlin had not agreed to let him stay after An Yue picked him up from somewhere, in spite of not knowing his background, he would not have been able to stay in Zhao Youlin¡¯s store for so long, which had allowed him to avoid the eyes and ears, while creating opportunities for him and An Yue to spend time alone.

    Regardless of Zhao Youlin¡¯s intentions, from all aspects, she could have been considered a matchmaker for him and An Yue.

    What¡¯s more, during the months he stayed in Zhao Youlin¡¯s store, Han Yichen had already seen that although Zhao Youlin did not go to the store often, those people inside the store were very close to her, especially An Yue and her sister, who simply treated her as a family, which obviously showed that Zhao Youlin had been good to them.

    For the sake of this, for the sake of the person he loved cared about Zhao Youlin, now that she had some trouble, it was only right for him to help her out. Besides, frankly speaking, it was not just a favor, it was mutually beneficial for both parties.

    He was a businessman. He had no reason to let go of the profits in front of him.

    Zhao Youlin listened to Han Yichen¡¯s exnation, her eyes flickered slightly. She teased, ¡°Oh? In that case, can I consider this cooperation between Zhao Enterprise and Sheng Huang as a betrothal gift from you to An Yue?¡±

    Han Yichen was a little stunned. A trace of different expressions finally appeared on his cold face.

    But he quickly covered it up and said with a hesitant expression, ¡°Has she¡­been welltely?¡±

    They both knew who the ¡®she¡¯ he was talking about was. Zhao Youlin studied Han Yichen. Although Han Yichen¡¯s face was calm, she still saw a hint of nervousness in his eyes.

    Her heart was mixed with sadness and joy. She felt joy because this guy really liked An Yue, he was afraid someone else would snatch his wife away when he was gone; the sadness was in his heart, the entire Zhao family was probably not as important as An Yue.

    Staring at Han Yichen¡¯s poker face that was hiding his feelings, Zhao Youlin suddenly felt like teasing him. She wanted to see another different expression on his face.

    Zhao Youlin lightly coughed. It was like she suddenly remembered something, and she cast a sympathetic nce at Han Yichen. ¡°She? You mean An Yue? She has been doing well, but¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°But it seems that a nice rich boy has taken a fancy on hertely. He keeps giving her flowers and jewelry. And he keeps inviting her to have dinner together and so on.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin expected, Han Yichen¡¯s face darkened instantly upon hearing she said that. The atmosphere inside the office suddenly changed.

    Even Nie Yunfan, who was standing beside Han Yichen, was affected, despite having said nothing. He took a few steps back in fear following the sudden emergence of strong hostility from someone. His beautiful foxlike eyes narrowed slightly, filling with a trace of interest.

    However, Zhao Youlin was not affected by Han Yichen¡¯s fury at all, as she continued to add fuel to fire. ¡°Although it seems like An Yue has already had someone she likes, it is a one-sided love after all. Now that she is being courted by such a wealthy, considerate, and handsome man, any girl would have fallen for him. I think¡­¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin could finish, Han Yichen¡¯s furious voice that had a hint of a possible outburst of rage had alreadye from the side. ¡± Who said it is a one-sided love?¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°You did not even confess your love to her. What is it if it¡¯s not one-sided love?¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s face was as gloomy as night. The way he looked at Zhao Youlin was murderous. ¡°You did not tell her my message?¡±

    ¡°What message?¡± Oh, you mean the message of asking her to wait for you? Why should I tell her? President Han, when ites to rtionships, no one is superior to the other, and no one has the obligation to wait for the love that might just be a dream. Rtionships are never a one-person affair, but it requires two people to work together.¡±

 Chapter 376 - Not easy to deal with (2)

    <h4>Chapter 376: Not easy to deal with (2)</h4>

    Han Yichen was stunned. There was a rare expression of stupefaction on his face.

    ¡°It is my wish to find An Yue a gentler guy who knows how to love her tenderly, but An Yue seems to be a little stubborn. Even though she clearly knows it might just be a dream, she still would not give up even if she might have her heart broken in the end. So, if you let her down in the future, not just An Qi would not let you off, An Yue¡¯s protectors would drown you with a mouthful of spittle. Of course, I¡¯m the kind of person who hates trouble, I will just ruin your life directly.¡±

    Nie Yunfan was speechless. This woman might look gentle and fragile on the outside, he did not expect that she would be so ferocious inside! Tingfeng actually liked such a girl, no wonder he did not have any feelings when he had so many girls throw themselves at him before. His taste was so kinky.

    Xiao Jingyao was speechless. He knew the general manager was only warning Han Yichen to protect one of her best friends, but this guy in front of them was the president of Sheng Huang Group, their future business partner. Threatening him with the fact that she would ruin his life, is that really okay to do that?

    The good thing was that Han Yichen did not care too much about Zhao Youlin¡¯s threat. When he heard Zhao Youlin say that a certain someone was still loyal to him, he already understood that Zhao Youlin was only joking with him just now.

    In fact, when he thought about it, based on his understanding of An Yue, she was not the kind of person who would easily fall in love with someone else, but he just panicked because he cared too much. Unknowingly, he himself did not even realize that that person had be so important to him.

    Han Yichen heaved a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, his expression became solemn as he said in an incredibly serious manner. ¡°I am serious about her, so¡­it is not a dream. She does not need any protector. She has me is enough.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at Han Yichen deeply and sighed. ¡°President Han, looks like you did not really get what I am trying to tell you. I am sure you know very well that An Yue feels very inferiorpared to other girls, especially when she is facing you.¡±

    When Han Yichen heard this, his eyebrows could not help but tremble a little, but he did not say anything.

    ¡°I am sure that you should have felt it too, that An Yue likes you.¡± Zhao Youlin nced at Han Yichen. ¡°But for her, you are too outstanding. She feels that she does not deserve you.¡±

    ¡°But I do not think she does not deserve me. I¡­¡±

    ¡°But she thinks that herself! You are handsome and very capable. When you were just a handyman in the shop, Xiao Yue already felt that she did not deserve you. Now that you are the president of Sheng Huang Group, you are wealthy and prestigious. If you cannot give her enough of a sense of security, her low self-esteem will get worse and worse, and she would be less and less happy.¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s expression changed slightly. Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were like a warning bell thatpletely alerted him.

    ¡°All this time, you have never made any promises to Xiao Yue. Perhaps you think that it is better to show your sincerity by taking action with some things. But for Xiao Yue, things that are expressed by actions reach her too slowly. Until you tell her your feelings, Xiao Yue will keep feeling insecure. Is that¡­what you want to see?¡±

    Han Yichen did not say anything, but the wavering and remorse in his eyes had already stated his attitude.

    Zhao Youlin smiled faintly. ¡°Most of what I said just now, I actually heard it from An Qi.¡±

    Of course, most of the reason why she would say this to Han Yichen was also because she had her own personal agenda.

    After all, this man in front of her was very likely to be her family soon. She still understood the lesson of keeping goodies to your family.

    Although Han Yichen resembled Zhao Shunrong in all aspects, An Yue was not Duan Yarong. They were very different no matter in which aspect, if this matter was not handled carefully, it could easily backfire.

    ¡°An Qi?¡± Han Yichen¡¯s expression instantly became somewhatplicated.

    If one said that Zhao Youlin was just a good friend and benefactor to An Yue, then An Qi was definitely the most important person in the world to An Yue.

    Since An Qi said this to Zhao Youlin, could it be that she wanted to oppose An Yue and him being together? If that was really the case¡­a trace of panic was seen in Han Yichen¡¯s eyes.

    Zhao Youlin nodded with a solemn expression on her face. An Qi might seem carefree and generous, but she was unusually sensitive when it came to certain things, especially when it was rted to An Yue.

    ¡°In addition to that, An Qi said that if I could see you before An Yue met with you again, she asked me to bring you a message.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the message?¡±

    ¡°If you really love An Yue, then treat her well. Do not break her heart and make her sad. But if you are just feeling grateful to An Yue because she helped you, then please stay away from An Yue in the future. Don¡¯t let her fall deeper and deeper for you because of the unconscious tenderness you showed her, that¡­ would not do you or her any good.¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. A hint of anger rarely surfaced in his usually cold eyes. ¡°I think I have made myself very clear.¡±

    Clear? He called that clear? If they had not seen him risking his own life to save An Yue, who would have known that he liked the girl?

    ¡°Anyway, I have told you her message now. So you are on your own.¡±

    Han Yichen looked deeply at Zhao Youlin and suddenly said, ¡°I will go back to her two dayster, until then¡­¡±

    A trace of understanding crossed Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. ¡°I understand. I will not tell anyone that I saw you today. However¡­¡±

    Han Yichen frowned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You will have toe over again tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Come over again?¡±

    ¡°President Han, are you just going to ask me to sign my name in this contract that you brought here today? I am afraid that even if I did not mind, the senior management of ourpany would not agree.¡± Zhao Youlin pointed at the contract on the table and said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Oh? Do you not trust her, Ms. Zhao?¡± Nie Yunfan, who had been watching the two silently on the side, suddenly got up and walked to Han Yichen¡¯s side. He put one hand on Han Yichen¡¯s shoulder and looked straight at the young girl opposite Han Yichen.

    Zhao Youlin did not care about the hostility hidden beneath in Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes at all. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°This is not a matter of trust, but this is me being responsible for Zhao Enterprise and for you. If I had not asked any questions today and just signed the contract without even looking at it, with such a negligent and careless attitude, I am afraid you two would really have trouble trusting me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnations were reasonable and perfect!

    Nie Yunfan slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhao Youlin for a while. He thought to himself secretly, the person that Mu Tingfeng liked was really not easy to deal with!

 Chapter 377 - Eight-pack abs (1)

    <h4>Chapter 377: Eight-pack abs (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin unconcernedly met Nie Yunfan¡¯s slightly icy gaze with a smile on her face.

    A hint of ambiguous light crossed Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes, but the gentle smile returned to his face in just a second. He changed the subject and said, ¡°Speaking of which, who is this Yue Yue, you and Manager Zhao were talking about? From what I heard, it sounds like she is¡­¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly and he answered his question in an incredibly blunt manner. ¡°My future wife.¡±

    Nie Yunfan was just guessing, but he did not expect that Han Yichen would admit it to it in such a straightforward manner. He was stunned for quite some time.

    After he recovered himself, he was directly mped down on Han Yichen¡¯s shoulders from behind. He said with grief, ¡°Chen, I had really misjudged you before! How could you not tell me you had a girlfriend? Do you still see me as a friend? We have been friends for so many years, does that mean nothing to you? How could you hide it from me that you have a girlfriend? I was just wondering why you became so interested in thepany¡¯s affairs all of a sudden. You even ¡®abased¡¯ yourself and took the initiative toe personally to negotiate the contract, dragging me together with you. You obviously have another agenda!¡±

    ¡°You have had so many girlfriends and I did not see you telling me once. You don¡¯t want to be friends anymore?¡± Han Yichen smiled coldly. ¡°That¡¯s just what I want. Let¡¯s break up our partnership. You can take thepany. You will be the president from now on.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Nie Yunfan was shocked upon hearing that. He took a few steps back stiffly. He kept waving his hands and said, ¡°I was just kidding, just kidding! You know it well that Sheng Huang needs you. If you just leave everything behind, I would not be able to handle it! I am still so young, I do not want to get old before my time!¡±

    Looking at them joking around with each other, aplicated expression surfaced on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. ¡°President Han and Manager Nie, looks like you two¡­are really close.¡±

    Nie Yunfan and Han Yichen stunned together. After gaping at each other for a while, Nie Yunfan put his arm back on Han Yichen¡¯s shoulder. He chuckled and said, ¡°This guy and I have been roommates in high school for three years, and roommates again in the university for four years. We became colleagues after we came out and worked. This is quite a fate, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Han Yichen coldly swept a nce at Nie Yunfan¡¯s hand on his shoulder and said expressionlessly, ¡°Terrible fate.¡±

    Nie Yunfan was speechless.

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched. She did not say anything more. After chatting briefly with the two about the contract, Han Yichen, Nie Yunfan and Xiao Jingyao took their leave first.

    After sending them off, the news that the president and the general manager of Sheng Huang Group hade personally to negotiate the contract with the general manager started spreading around thepany.

    It did not take long for thepany directors who were waiting in the office for Zhao Youlin¡¯s return to hear the news.

    For a while, the atmosphere inside the conference room was unusually depressing, and many people¡¯s expressions showed that they had begun to doubt themselves.

    Zhao Youming took everything in. He knew that it was going to be a disaster for him, yet he could not do anything about it.

    Just as expected, after Zhao Youlin reappeared to continue the meeting, the directors¡¯ attitude toward her proposal changed significantly.

    Even when the final decision was made and when the voting began, almost all of the directors had chosen to support Zhao Youlin.

    Such was the cruelty of the business industry. No one would be enemies forever, let alone friends forever, profit was the only thing that would alwayse first.

    If one said that the contract with Ye Group that Zhao Youlin threw at them was just a small bait to lure others, then the appearance of Han Yichen and Nie Yunfan undoubtedly had a strong driving force that directly pushed everyone to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side.

    Maybe most people did not know who Han Yichen was at all, but they definitely had heard of Sheng Huang Group and Sheng Huang¡¯s general manager Nie Yunfan!

    Although Nie Yunfan had left the Nie Group for many years, he was still the future heir of the Nie family.

    Nie Yunfan and Sheng Huang¡¯s president hade directly to talk to Zhao Youlin instead of Zhao Shunrong, and that fully exined their attitude. These two people only came for the sake of Zhao Youlin!

    The Ye family and the Nie family, the two main business families among the four most powerful families, only three words could describe them all ¨C rich as hell.

    But that was not the most important point, the most important point was that the four most powerful families had always been like birds of a feather. The Ye family was close to the Ling family, while the Nie family was close to the Song family.

    And Zhao Youlin had so easily gathered the power of two families that should have had a slightly confrontational rtionship and gotten their support.

    In such a situation, how could those who were sided with Zhao Youming because of profits not re-examine Zhao Youlin¡¯s position in Zhao Enterprise?

    Money was important, but if they offended Zhao Youlin and the big shots behind her because of this, they would have been penny wise and pound foolish, it was not worth the loss.

    Zhao Youlin was quite satisfied with this result, in fact, if there was no Han Yichen¡¯s appearance, she also nned to bring up Mu Tingfeng to save the day.

    Although that guy Mu Tingfeng was not good in all kinds of ways, the mention of his name could still bluff people. But now since the purpose had been achieved, she no longer had to y thisst card of hers.

    When she walked out of the conference room, it was as if the universe was trying to verify the saying that enemies often ran into each other easily, Zhao Youlin ran into Zhao Youming again.

    Compared to a few days ago, Zhao Youming at that moment looked much more distressed. His face was pale, even the gentle smile that was always seen on his face had looked a little like it had been forced out, and people could not help but feel a little pitiful of him.

    ¡°General Manager, congrattions¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled unconcernedly and patted Zhao Youming¡¯s shoulder like a loving elder. ¡°Chief Zhao, you have just joined thepany for a short time, it is good to have ambition, but apart from ambition, young people should know how to act ording to their capability. Chief Zhao, you are still so young, there is still a long road ahead of you. Do not put too much pressure on yourself. I believe that with this experience, the next time you will be able to make a more thoughtful and amazing proposal, Chief Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words might seem to be well-intentioned, encouraging her juniors to keep up the good work and not to get bent out of shape and depressed because of one setback.

    But the truth was she was mocking Zhao Youming for overestimating his own capabilities. She was also implying to Zhao Youming that he could try to make trouble again, but it would not greatly affect her and she did not care at all.

    Zhao Youming naturally heard the hidden message in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. His hands, which were hanging at his side, were clenched tightly. He tried his best to maintain the calmness on his face. He lowered his head and said humbly, ¡°I understand. I will definitely live up to your high expectations, General Manager.¡±

    Hearing Zhao Youming saying that through gritted teeth, the corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips raised slightly. ¡°Then I shall look forward to it.¡±

    After sending off Zhao Youming along with those flip-floppers who came back to her and tried to suck up to her after the meeting, Zhao Youlin was in a happy mood and ready to go home, but when she turned her head, she was confronted with her own secretary, whose face full of condemnation.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrows trembled and she asked tentatively, ¡°Li, what is wrong?¡±

 Chapter 378 - Eight-pack abs (2)

    <h4>Chapter 378: Eight-pack abs (2)</h4>

    Maybe it was better if Zhao Youlin did not ask, because after Li heard her question, it was like it had flipped on a switch. She pouted and started to cry loudly. ¡°Waah! Dream guy! Dream guy! Dream guy! My dream guy! That was my dream guy! Howe he has left already? Waah! I have not gotten a chance to talk to him yet. I have not gotten a chance to look at his face, which is so handsome that even the gods are jealous of him. Most importantly, I have not gotten a chance to touch his eight-pack abs. Howe he has left already? Waah!¡±

    This young girl was already feeling resentment after Zhao Youlin left her behind to deal with those repulsive old men. She had to wait until the meeting ended when she could finally rush out of the meeting room and meet with her dream guy very close for a few minutes, she did not expect that her dream guy would be nowhere to be found in thepany.

    In the end, she had to ask the guard at the door and find out that her dream guy had already left thepany half an hour ago.

    To Li, the news hit her like a thunderbolt out of a clear sky, striking this poor girl so hard.

    That was the dream guy she had been looking forward to meeting with. Yet she actually missed the chance to see him. Who knew when she could see her dream guy again after she missed this chance? Her living dream guy!

    Waah! She would never forgive herself for the rest of her life.

    Looking at Li¡¯s eyes watering and her nose running like her boyfriend had died, the corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch a little. ¡°He wille again tomorrow. You can still talk to and look at him by then, you might even get to¡­touch his eight-pack abs with your own hands.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Li¡¯s loud cries halted abruptly and asked with surprise as her big watery eyes that had just been filled with tears widened.

    Zhao Youlin was about to answer her really when they heard a familiar voiceing from behind them.

    ¡°What really? I think I just heard somebody say she wanted to talk to someone, look at someone, and wanted to touch someone¡¯s eight-pack abs with her own hands?¡±

    The two of them turned around at the same time. They saw the teenager who showed up on time and was walking toward them with a lunch box in his hand.

    ¡°Ran Ran? Huh? Is it noon already?¡± Li nced at the watch on her wrist and said with a sense of realization.

    ¡°Yes, it is already noon.¡± Carrying the lunch box in his hand, Ling Ran smiled lightly and walked to Li. ¡°You still have not answered the question I just asked. It seems that it was you who said to Ms. Zhao just now that you wanted to talk to someone, look at someone, and even touch someone¡¯s eight-pack abs with your own hands. So who exactly is this lucky man that you have taken a fancy to?¡±

    Ling Ran¡¯s eyes crossed a trace of yfulness. He understandingly leaned closer to Li and asked expectantly, ¡°Are you talking about me? I do have eight-pack abs, but I do not usually tell people about that, but since you want to touch it, I will reluctantly let you touch it a few times.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Li gave him a disgusted nce. ¡°Who would want to touch your abs? Even if you have abs, they are definitely not as firm and beautiful as my dream guy¡¯s abs. I have no interest in touching your abs!¡±

    Dream guy? Ling Ran was stunned a little. Since when did this young girl have a dream guy? Most importantly, judging by her tone, her dream guy was actually not him!

    Ling Ran tried to ask about it, but only to see Li coldly grunt and look away. He had no choice but to helplessly turn his pleading eyes to Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin crossed her arms and looked at him with a faint smile, obviously intending to just stand by and watch.

    Ling Ran could not say anything, so he could only help himself. He picked up his delicately prepared lunch and said in a tempting manner, ¡°Li, I specially brought you your favorite sweet and sour carp and roast chicken today. If you give me the name of your dream guy, I will give them to you, what do you say?¡±

    ¡°So you will not give me if I don¡¯t tell you?¡± Li cast a disdainful nce at Ling Ran. ¡°And you think you can bribe me with just sweet and sour carp and roast chicken? Do I look like the kind of person who would betray my dream guy for food? You really underestimated me!¡±

    That man was actually more important than food in Li¡¯s heart! Ling Ran felt highly threatened. To know that, even him was not as important as rice balls with fermented wine to Li! That man actually¡­He actually¡­He was definitely his love rival! A love rival!

    ¡®You had better not let me find out who you are, or else¡­¡¯

    While Ling Ran was saying that in his heart, he was thinking about how he could coax Li to tell him the identity of his love rival.

    Zhao Youlin looked at these two idiots. She really did not want to watch these two pulling off public disys of affection, so she sensibly left in silence.

    Not long after returning to the office, Zhao Youlin remembered what Nie Yunfan had said earlier, that Mu Tingfeng had once asked someone to investigate her, and that it was a long time ago.

    Why did he want to send someone to investigate her? Did he realize something?

    Zhao Youlin frowned. Then, it was as if she thought of something, her eyebrows rxed a bit.

    No, Mu Tingfeng probably had not found out anything. Otherwise, there was no way he would not do anything for such a long time, and he¡­

    If a normal person learned about such a thing, they would try to run away from it, right? If that guy found out that she was not the original Zhao Youlin, that she was just a ghosting back to life and had possessed other people¡¯s bodies, would he still court her like this?

    Zhao Youlin closed her eyes, trying to ignore the little bit of disappointment and worry in her mind. By the time she opened her eyes again, the confusion and hesitation in her eyes were gone.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes swept through the entire office before settling on the phone on her desk.

    At the same time, the president¡¯s office in Mu Feng Group was filled with an extremely depressing aura.

    Several female chiefs who came to report on their work shivered as they looked at the big boss, who was sitting behind the desk. They secretlymented in their hearts. ¡®President Mu¡¯s ability to release cold aura is getting better. Were they going to be frozen to death here today?¡¯

    At that moment, a loud ringtone suddenly broke the silence, causing several female chiefs to shiver at the same time.

    One by one, they reflexively touched their pockets and found that it was not their phone that was ringing.

    While they heaved a sigh of relief, they stole a nce at the others and thought to themselves, ¡®Who had brought her phone into the office and did not even mute it. Did she have a death wish or was she trying tomit suicide by proxy?¡¯

    They looked at each other for a while and only found that each other¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity and confusion, apparently¡­ The ringing phone was not theirs, but in the office, other than them, there was only¡­

    In an instant, they all shifted their gaze to the big boss, who was sitting behind the desk. And then, everyone was so fortunate to witness President Mu, who was frowning and attempting to kill them with his cold gaze a second ago, suddenly rx his brows and was in a good mood after seeing the caller ID on his phone!

 Chapter 379 - Pick up Joy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 379: Pick up Joy (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The temperature in the office rose several degrees instantly, causing several girls who were still shivering to gape and look like they had seen a ghost.

    Before they could continue to be surprised, they heard the big boss mercifully say, ¡°Leave the files here, you guys can go out first. I will ask for you if I need something.¡±

    It was really hard to connect this gentle tone of voice and link it with President Mu, who was capable of freezing people to death without moving.

    So, those female chiefs just walked out of the office, feeling their legs trembling.

    After the office door was closed, the girls felt like they had woken from a dream. They looked at each other and eximed.

    ¡°Was¡­Was I imagining things? Was that still our president? Since when did he be so gentle? This does not make sense at all!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Could President have been possessed? Could he have been swapped with a body double?¡±

    ¡°Have you watched too much fantasy drama? If President really had been swapped, would we still have seen his cold face when we entered the office just now?¡± After the girl said that, it was as if she had remembered something, she shivered and said, ¡°Do you think anymon person could imitate that?¡±

    ¡°Well, that is true. So, the key is still that phone call just now? Who is the person who called President? He or she actually softens President up!¡±

    ¡°What are you guys talking about? You are gathering together and discussing it so excitedly.¡± They were still talking and discussing about it when they suddenly heard a male voiceing from behind them, which caused them to be startled and gasp on the spot.

    After recovering themselves and seeing the one who came, a few girls could barely maintain theirposure. They pped the man on the shoulder and cursed, ¡°Why the hell did you walk so silently? You scared the hell out of us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you know that people could get scared to death? I almost had a heart attack. I wish I could punch you now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You know that I could easily get scared. How could you not make a sound when you were walking? What intention do you have?¡±

    Xia Zhetao, who was being cursed despite doing nothing wrong, was speechless. ¡®You call yourself easily scared? From what I see, it looks like you guys were doing something bad, and you were afraid that someone might have caught you.¡¯

    Xia Zhetaoined about it internally, while he humbly apologize to them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t be mad at me,dies.¡±

    It was not that he was a coward, it was because these fiercedies were toopetent.?A great man knows when to yield and when not to. He should not be a stickler to details like that.

    Seeing that their anger had faded after he apologized, Xia Zhetao could not hold back his curiosity and asked in a prying manner, ¡°What were you guys talking about? You were discussing it so excitedly? Did you get scolded by President again?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t, and that is exactly why this was weird!¡± After being scolded so many times, when they suddenly did not get scolded one day, it felt really weird.

    The corner of Xia Zhetao¡¯s mouth twitched a little. How could he not see it before? These fiercedies were actually masochists. They actually felt that it was weird that they did not get scolded. Were they hoping that they could get scolded?

    ¡°Okay¡­What is going on? Please exin it clearly.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it is nothing. It is just that when a few of us went in to report on the work, President¡¯s expression was quite dark, we thought we would definitely be criticized again. I did not expect that someone would suddenly call President, and that after he took a look at that phone, his mood immediately changed. He asked us to leave his office without saying anything more¡±

    Xia Zhetao frowned knowingly upon hearing that. He said in a serious manner, ¡°So...how did President react when he received that call?¡±

    ¡°President¡¯s reaction? Oh¡­ He seemed to be in a good mood all of a sudden, even the tone of his voice became much more gentle. Honestly, I have never seen President speak so gently since I joined thepany.¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After Xia Zhetao listened to their descriptions, he touched his chin knowingly, while a meaningful smile emerged.

    The girls were very smart, they knew that there must be some exnation behind this. They gathered around Xia Zhetao and asked, ¡°Secretary Xia, do you know something? I am sure you know the saying sharing your happiness is much better than enjoying it on your own, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Tell us what you know now. Enjoying it alone is hical.¡±

    Xia Zhetao was already being interrogated by the girls before he could enjoy the happiness longer. Now he did not feel like smiling anymore.

    However, very quickly, he stood straight, and with a proud expression on his face, he said, ¡°Well, this is actually not a secret. You will know it sooner orter. So I guess it would not be a problem to tell you now. Our president¡­has been in lovetely.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Upon hearing what Xia Zhetao said, the girls screamed out loud, causing Xia Zhetao to look around nervously. He said in a low voice, ¡°Keep it down! Keep it down!¡±

    Only then the girls realized that they had lost control of themselves, they reached out with their hands and covered their mouths immediately. Then, they leaned closer to Xia Zhetao and said, ¡°Since when did President have a girlfriend? I can¡¯t believe we did not know! Darn it! You knew about this, how could you not tell us?¡±

    ¡°It is not that I did not want to tell you, it is because this is a long story.¡±

    Upon hearing Xia Zhetao¡¯s exnation that it was a long story, they rolled their eyes at him.

    ¡°So you are saying that the person who called President just now is his current girlfriend, that¡¯s why he would¡­¡±

    Xia Zhetao nodded in a calm manner. The girls were astonished, and they coincidentally thought to themselves that the woman who could be President¡¯s girlfriend and made him cared about her so much. This mysterious girlfriend of President must be quite something!

    While Xia Zhetao was being badgered by the girls, Mu Tingfeng, who was in the office, had already answered the phone in an eager manner. ¡°Youlin?¡±

    The caller on the other side of the phone grunted softly and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Do you have time this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I could not take the time off in the afternoon. Help me pick up Joy in the kindergarten and take him home.¡±

    Hearing that Zhao Youlin asked him to pick up Joy, there was a crack on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s poker face. He would pick up his son¡­alone?

    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s silence caused Zhao Youlin, who was on the other end of the phone to ask in a low voice.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. See you tonight.¡±

    ¡°See you tonight.¡±

    Staring at the call interface that disappeared from his phone, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s?expression that had be bright because Zhao Youlin had taken the initiative to call him once again turned sullen.

    After Zhao Youlin hung up the phone, she recalled how the man on the other end of the phone was trying to hide his nervousness under his smooth tone of voice just now.. She began to imagine the picture of him being so stiff when he met Joy and she recalled how he managed to make Joy cry with that ¡®smile¡¯ of his, she could not help butugh out loud.

 Chapter 380 - Fetch Joy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 380: Fetch Joy (2)</h4>

    Afterughing for some time, Zhao Youlin was finally able to school her face.

    Mu Tingfeng was temporarily cast to the side. Since Han Yichen had returned, then, the former master of the house¡­

    A spark lit across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. She could totally imagine how happy the former master would be the moment he learned of this.

    After she hesitated for a brief moment, Zhao Youlin decided that it was best that she make a trip and inform the childish former master in person about such matters.

    As she thought of this, Zhao Youlin called Xiao Jingyao and informed him before she skipped work openly¡­ once again.

    Zhao Youlin skipped her work openly without feeling guilty in the slightest. On the other hand, the Mighty Secretary Xia was miserably dragged down and became Mu Tingfeng¡¯s punching bag.

    ¡°President, I heard that¡­¡± It had not been easy for Xia Zhetao to finally get rid of the girls¡¯ pestering, so he rushed into the office joyfully. Just as he was about to ask about the contents of the call between the two, he was terrorized by the sight of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s chilly presence and his dark expression.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Tingfeng was expressionless. However, Xia Zhetao could not help but suck in a cold breath upon facing his murderous intent.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t the girls say that the president is in a good mood just now? Why is he angry again?!¡¯

    Daytime inte autumn was shortening little by little. By five o¡¯clock, the sun was already gradually setting in the west.

    That hour was also the liveliest time at kindergarten. A group of energetic little ones charged out toward the garden outside like wild horses right after they received the signal that school was over.

    A huge crowd moved about at the entrance of the kindergarten, and there were also many parents who were already waiting there.

    Generally speaking, under such circumstances, people would hardly notice anyone else aside from their own children. However, there were a few exceptions. When the person stood in the middle of the crowd, he still shone as bright as ever. It was very difficult for the others to ignore his presence.

    ¡°Oh dear! Isn¡¯t he President Mu? What? Did President Mue here to fetch a child?¡± Ling Ran immediately spotted the man standing at the main entrance right after he got out of his car, because he just stood out like a sore thumb. None of those people who were a few meters away from that man dared toe close to him.

    Ling Ran smiled faintly as he walked close to Mu Tingfeng. ¡°That¡¯s weird, President Mu, why haven¡¯t I heard of your child attending school here before? Are you here to pick up your rtive¡¯s child?¡±

    Right after Ling Ran spoke, the parents at the entrance of the kindergarten keenly felt the temperature surrounding the kindergarten drop significantly once again. It was clearly the end of autumn, yet they felt like it was as cold as winter. They were so cold that they shivered.

    The Mighty Secretary Xiao was the first to be affected by this. He cast a nce at Ling Ran resentfully while crying bitterly in his heart.

    ¡®Darn it! Is the second young master of the Ling family adding fuel to the fire even after knowing that the president is in a bad mood?! While he can leave right after he picks up whoever it is he needs to pick up, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to suffer a tragic fate!¡¯

    As he thought of the misery that he might have to face soon, a bitter look showed up on Xia Zhetao¡¯s face, and he wept a river of tears in his heart.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression had looked troubled ever since he received Zhao Youlin¡¯s call in the afternoon. The entire office had been enveloped in a depressing atmosphere, and no one had dared toe close to him at all.

    However, Xia Zhetao knew that the reason Mu Tingfeng was in his current state was not because he was angry. In fact, it was purely out of¡­ nervousness.

    President Mu had never spent time alone with a child before. Even though there were a few younger members in his family who were about the age of Joy, most of them, such as Mu Wanting, were mischievous children. None of them were as adorable and cute as Joy. The moment his face darkened, the child get be frightened and burst into tears.

    However, this child was someone he needed to pamper to high heavens right now. If Mu Tingfeng made him cry, the child¡¯s mother would drive him out of the house. He panicked just by thinking about it.

    President Mu was extremely nervous. But of course, he would not expose his own shorings and reveal his nervousness to others. As such, he decided to just release a dreary aura.

    However, after he was agitated by Ling Ran. He did not just feel nervous. He had been stabbed at his weak spot amid his nervousness. The president was about to fly into a berserk rage!

    ¡°Joy is Youlin¡¯s child and mine as well.¡± Mu Tingfeng gritted his teeth as he spoke. The parents, who came to pick up their children and had intended to sneak away from his side, could not help but be so terrified that they took a few steps back.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ling Ran raised one of his eyebrows. He did not notice the pleading gaze cast at him from Xia Zhetao. He reached out and tapped his head. He was enlightened and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s how it is. Now I remember. President Mu, you are Ms. Zhao¡¯s ex-husband. Joy is your son. I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have a good memory and easily forget things. I always see Ms. Zhao picking up Joy by herself. So, I thought¡­¡±

    Right after Ling Ran spoke, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression only darkened.

    Still, a certain one looked like he was undaunted by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s demeanor. He continued to stomp on his tail with a smiling face, ¡°Speaking of which, all the while, Ms. Zhao has been the one picking up Joy. asionally, Madam Zhao woulde over to fetch him. President Mu, why is it your turn today?¡±

    ¡°Youlin is not free today.¡± Mu Tingfeng forcibly suppressed the gloomy feelings in his heart and replied Ling Ran concisely. The next moment, he seemed to have thought of something. A sharp look appeared in his eyes. ¡°Young Master Ling, it seems like you¡¯re very concerned about my wife and child. You know about them so well, including the person who picks up Joy daily.¡±

    Ling Ran¡¯s eyebrows¡¯ twitched. He sensed the murderous intent that appeared in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®Oh no.¡¯ He thought. He seemed to have gone overboard. He knew it was time to quit and smiled dryly as he said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s because my niece is also studying in this kindergarten. Besides, she¡¯s a good friend of Joy. That¡¯s why I know all this by mere coincidence.

    Only then did Mu Tingfeng recall Su Qing¡¯s child¡¯s full moon banquet from that day. Ling Ran had taken a young girl along with him, and she had yed with Mu Wanting and Joy for a long time. At that time, Zhao Youlin had introduced that child to him. That child seemed like she really was Joy¡¯s kindergarten friend. However, at that time, he had not paid much attention to it.

    He never thought that when he came to pick up Jo today, he would coincidentally bump into this person who had alsoe to fetch his niece. Moreover, judging from his tone, this was not his first time picking up his niece. Were the members from the Ling family usually so free?

    ¡°That is quite a coincidence.¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression remained the same as he spoke. However, there was an apparent hint of sinister coldness and mockery in his eyes.

    Ling Ran¡¯s heart clenched. Just when he did not know how to continue their conversation, the children¡¯s screams suddenly rose from inside the kindergarten.

    When Mu Tingfeng heard the children¡¯s voices, his body abruptly turned stiff. He looked so intensely at those young kids as they swarmed out of the garden that it was as if he was facing a formidable enemy.

    When he saw Mu Tingfeng finally shift his focus away from him, Ling Ran heaved a sigh of relief. He decided to sneak away without hesitation and ran over to his niece who had been waiting for him.

    Ling Yuemei followed Joy out. However, when the two children arrived at the entrance, they parted their ways.

 Chapter 381 - Daddy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 381: Daddy (1)</h4>

    Even though Ling Ran had clearly known that it was best to leave the ce right after he picked up Ling Yuemei, his curiosity still got the better of him. He stood in ce with his niece and watched the fun.

    When Ling Yuemei noticed Ling Ran¡¯s gossipy look, she red at him disdainfully. Was he still acting like a man for being so gossipy?

    Exactly because a certain one was so unreliable that he still could not get a wife at such an old age!

    Ling Yuemei shook her head mischievously. When she looked in the direction where Ling Ran was staring at and took in the sight which was not far away from them, she was stupefied!

    Joy was carrying his small school bag and waited at the main entrance. After he waited for some time, he still could not spot Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong. Hisrge eyes were filled with puzzlement.

    After he waited for a while and still no one came to pick him up, the look of excitement and expectancy gradually faded from Joy¡¯s face. He drooped his head.

    Seeing his pitiful look, one truly could not help but want to take him into their arms andfort him.

    While Joy was drooping his head and looking disappointed, suddenly, he sensed a dark shadow enveloping him from above.

    Joy was delighted. He knew that Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group must havee for him. A happy smile immediately showed up on his round face.

    However, when the child was greeted by the sight of the tall and huge man blocking in front of him, the smile on his facepletely turned stiff.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw his son staring at him timidly, his heart clenched and he felt a little pain.

    Before he gave it a second thought, he had already stretched out his hand toward Joy.

    When Joy saw the pair of hands that were about the size of his small face, he reflexively closed his eyes. He did not panic nor did he retreat.

    When Ling Yuemei saw Joy was shivering pitifully, her expression changed slightly. She dashed over to him.

    Ling Ran was watching the sight intently. When he saw his niece abruptly rush over to them, his heart clutched. He quickly stretched out his hand and took her back.

    ¡°Lass, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Let go of me! Let me go! I want to go and rescue Joy! He is pestered by a bad guy. I want to go and save him. Uncle Ling Ran, let go of me now!¡±

    ¡°A bad guy?¡± Ling Ran froze. After some time, only then did he snap out of his daze and realize who the bad guy his niece had been referring to was. He did not know if he shouldugh or cry as he said, ¡°My dear princess, could you please not mess things up at this moment? He¡¯s not a bad guy. Urm¡­ Well, that guy does really look like a bad guy, but he isn¡¯t a real one.¡±

    He had just triggered Mu Tingfeng and caused him to release murderous intent. If thess were to run over and stroke the tiger¡¯s whiskers, would she still being back alive?

    ¡°Not a bad guy? How do you know if he is not a bad guy? Uncle Ling Ran, don¡¯t you see that Joy is so frightened that he almost burst out in tears? No way! I must go and help him. Uncle, let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that he is not a bad guy!¡± Lin Ran rolled his eyes at her in resignation. ¡°That guy is Joy¡¯s biological father. What are you running there for? Are you going there to strike his father?¡±

    ¡°Joy¡¯s biological father?¡± Ling Yuemei was struggling and she abruptly jerked. She widened her eyes, turned her head around, and looked at Ling Ran in disbelief. ¡°That guy is Joy¡¯s own father?¡±

    Ling Ran nodded his head solemnly. He thought that Ling Yuemei would finally stop once and for all. Little did he know that after she paused for a short moment, she started to struggle once again.

    ¡°My dear princess, everyone knows that that man is Joy¡¯s biological father. Why do you still want to run over there? Do you really want to be tossed to the side by that guy?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not afraid of him! I want to go there and strike that bad uncle. Hmph! Don¡¯t you think that you can simply fool me with all this. I have long learned that Joy¡¯s parents have already divorced. That bad uncle doesn¡¯t want Joy in the first ce but now, hees looking for him. He must have some other ulterior motives. Who knows that he might even want to sell Joy to human traffickers!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng wanted to kidnap his own son and sell him to human traffickers?! If these words were to spread, the others would dieughing at it. Was the Mu family so poor so that he had to sell his own son? Hahaha! That was not funny at all!

    Ling Yuemei did not care what Ling Ran had been thinking in his heart. At that moment, she was already caught up in her own small world. She looked terrified and murmured, ¡°Joy looks so cute. The human traffickers must have a liking for a tender-skinned child like him. What happens if he falls into the hands of monstrous and heartless perverts who would do all kinds of things to him?! Ahhh! Uncle, let go of me! Let me go! I want to save Joy!¡±

    ¡®Tender-skinned? Perverts? Do all kinds of things to him? I think you look more like a dangerous perverted olddy to Joy!¡¯

    The corners of Ling Ran¡¯s lips twitched. He drew in a deep breath and asked, ¡°Where did you learn all these words from?¡±

    ¡°Who else needs to tell me all this? Isn¡¯t this verymon? That¡¯s what they show on television! Of course, I also think the same way!¡± Ling Yuemei looked up and red at Ling Ran. Her disdainful expression was akin to saying how could Ling Ran be so stupid.

    Ling Ran sucked in a cold breath before he said stiffly, ¡°My dear child, you truly have a rich imagination. Also, stop watching those uneducated television dramas in the future. It really does affect one¡¯s emotional intelligence.¡±

    Ling Yuemei fell speechless.

    Joy closed his eyes. His heart was racing as he waited for Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hands to fall on him.

    Within his expectations, he did not feel any pain. In fact, he felt the warmth that came from above him.

    Joy was stunned. He tentatively opened his eyes, only to be greeted by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s softened gaze as well as the huge hands above him that he had been missing so much.

    The big hands above his head were warm and strong. Mu Tingfeng rubbed and caressed his hair. Joy squinted his eyes infort.

    Before Joy came to realize why this big guy appeared here, Mu Tingfeng had already told him, ¡°Your mommy asked me to pick you up.¡±

    Joy froze. He widened his eyes and stared at Mu Tingfeng, looking at a loss.

    Mu Tingfeng did not speak anything further. He bent over and scooped Joy up.

    Joy looked at Mu Tingfeng who had suddenly lowered his head. He reflexively wanted to retreat. However, when he recalled that Mu Tingfeng had carried him before at the amusement park, he stopped moving backward and was rooted on the spot.

    By the time Joy returned to his senses, he was already in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms just like when they were inside the haunted house in the amusement park.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw that Joy did not show any hint of difort, he turned around and carried him toward the car that was parked not far away from them.

    Joy nestled in his warm embrace. He sized up the man who looked very much like him with incredible curiosity.

    After some time, he looked like he had summoned up a lot of courage before he carefully wrapped his hands around Mu Tingfeng¡¯s neck and rested his small head on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.

    After he finished doing all this and found that Mu Tingfeng had not rejected him, Joy pouted his lips and called softly, ¡°Daddy¡­¡±

 Chapter 382 - Daddy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 382: Daddy (2)</h4>

    Even though Joy had called out very softly, Mu Tingfeng, including Xia Zhetao who was following behind them heard his words very clearly.

    Xia Zhetao widened his eyes and looked at the timid child who was lying obediently on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder in disbelief.

    What had he heard just now? The child had called the president his father? The child who had shunned the president like the gue and ran away the moment he saw him had actually taken the initiative to call him his father!

    Oh my god! He must be hallucinating. Yes, it must have been a hallucination!

    Mu Tingfeng was equally as shocked as Xia Zhetao. The moment Joy called him, he had almost immediately paused mid-stride.

    He was stunned for some time before he snapped himself out of his daze. He slightly turned his head to the side and looked at the child who was lying on his shoulder with some fear and anticipation since he had called out. He was waiting for his response.

    When he saw the hint of cautious desire and expectancy from his son¡¯s eyes, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart softened.

    Without thinking much about it, he had already stretched out his hand and reached Joy¡¯s head. He blurted out stiffly, ¡°Mhm, good boy.¡±

    The hint of worry and fear in Joy¡¯s eyes disappeared right after he heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s brief reply to him. His eyes sparkled with happiness and he buried himself deeper in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms.

    Mu Tingfeng saw all his actions. His cold and hard eyes subconsciously softened and he hugged his son tighter as he walked toward his private car that was not far away from them.

    Joy nestled in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms for some time before he could not help but look up and peeked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s well-defined jawline. He remembered Mu Tingfeng had stroked his head with his huge hands just now.

    Joy¡¯s face turned red slightly. He looked embarrassed and once again buried his head into his arms in order to hide the uncontroble spark of joy in his heart.

    ¡®Daddy¡­ Daddy¡­ I not only have Mommy, but I also have Daddy now¡­ I am no longer an abandoned child¡­

    ¡®I have Mommy, Grandpa, Grandma and Great grandpa. Now, I also have Daddy¡­¡¯

    As Joy was thinking this, the smile that arched across his lips only grew wider¡­

    The setting sun shone on the big and small figures who looked incredibly simr to each other. It was a heartwarming and harmonious sight.

    Ling Ran had stood afar and watched the sight with Ling Yuemei, he pouted his lips with incredible disappointment.

    He had thought that today he would have the opportunity to watch Mu Tingfeng make a joke of himself. Little did he know that his son was not afraid of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s inborn stoic face that could easily frighten a child and make them burst into tears.

    Ling Ran heard very clearly when Joy called Mu Tingfeng his father. A mixture of envy and jealousy sprouted in his heart at that moment.

    He wondered why thedy luck had smiled upon Mu Tingfeng. Although Mu Tingfeng was slightly younger than him, he had already gotten a wife and even a child at this age.

    On top of that, his son was so adorable and did not look as annoying as him even at the slightest bit.

    Had Mu Tingfeng¡¯s annoying, stoic face identally saved the entire universe in his previous life?

    Ling Ran¡¯s irritation intensified as he thought of this. He waspletely unaware that the way the mischievous child, whom he was holding to, looked at him had grown increasingly despicable.

    Ling Ran heaved a sigh in resignation once again. While hemented at the fact thatparing oneself to others would only end up with a feeling of defeat, Ling Yuemei¡¯s expression had darkened. The next moment, she looked down, opened her mouth and bit mercilessly at Ling Ran¡¯s hand that had been holding onto her.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Ling Ran screamed and quickly pulled his hand away from Ling Yuemei¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡­ Is your zodiac sign a dog? Why did you bite me all of a sudden?!¡±

    ¡°My zodiac sign is not a dog. Uncle Ling Ran, are you still not sure about this?¡± Ling Yue grinned as she spoke and revealed her rows of snow-white teeth. Ling Ran was so terrified that he reflexively took a few steps back.

    Thisss was growing increasingly naughty. If this continued, his position in the Ling family might be at risk. No way, he had to save himself!

    ¡°Uncle Ling Ran, don¡¯t go thinking that I can¡¯t read what¡¯s in your mind now. You must be thinking that I¡¯m very naughty in your heart, right?¡±

    Ling Yuemei sneered and red at Ling Ran disdainfully before she continued without hesitation, ¡°Someone like you who is reluctant to lend out a helping hand while others¡¯ lives are put at stake does not deserve respect from others. I suppose you and the weird middle-aged man who has carried Joy away are of the same gang. That man doesn¡¯t look like a nice guy and neither are you. No wonder you still couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend even at such an old age. No wonder you still couldn¡¯t get a wife now. All this is serving you right! Hmph!¡±

    After Ling Yuemei finished speaking, she straight away got into her car and left Ling Ran, who had been rendered speechless, stupefied in ce.

    Ling Ran¡¯s lips were parted. He looked at the empty kindergarten entrance and passed another nce at his niece who had dumped him at the side without hesitation. The corners of his lips unwittingly twitched.

    Had he¡­ offended someone?

    Mu Tingfeng headed straight to the Zhao family¡¯s residence right after he picked up Joy. The father-son duo spent some private time together while they were on the way in the back seat.

    Although the child still looked a bit restrained and was not entirely at ease, the situation was much betterpared tost time when he had avoided and feared him. As such, Xia Zhetao, who was driving in the front seat, heaved a sigh of relief.

    By the time Mu Tingfeng carried Joy and entered through the main entrance of the Zhao family¡¯s residence, Zhao Youlin had already returned home and she was talking to the former master at the living hall.

    The moment Mu Tingfeng stepped in through the main entrance, the former master abruptly rose from the couch. A hint of emotions unusually showed up on the old man¡¯s expression who was notable for his intelligence and cunningness in the business arena.

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have sensed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arrival. She slightly paused her hand movement which she had used to hold the hot tea. She faked a cough and reminded the old man opposite her who had lost hisposure, ¡°Grandpa, calm down. You¡¯re so old, yet you still look so startled. People wouldugh at you.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Who would dare tough at me¡­¡± The former master snorted. Just when he was about to cuss her, he followed the direction of Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze and saw Mu Tingfeng and Joy standing at the main entrance.

    He swallowed his resentful words and within a blink of any eye, he resumed his normal grinning and gentle look. He greeted Mu Tingfeng, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, it¡¯s you who havee. Why are you so free to visit our humble abode today?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not take the former master¡¯s question seriously. He took Joy and slowly went up to the grandfather-granddaughter pair. He said politely and respectfully, ¡°Grandpa Zhao, nice to meet you. I¡¯m just helping Youlin to send Joy back home.¡±

    The former master was stunned. He took a nce at Joy who was in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms and another look at Zhao Youlin, who had remained quiet. His eyes sparkled and very soon, he almost figured out the entire story.

    The corners of his lips slightly curled upward and he teased him, ¡°So, you helped Youlin to pick Joy up. Youlin has been upied with many issues in thepanytely. So, she¡¯s very busy. It¡¯s good that someone could share her burden.¡±

    Upon hearing the former master¡¯s words, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes sparkled and he said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to share her burden.¡±

 Chapter 383 - Sulky (1)

    <h4>Chapter 383: Sulky (1)</h4>

    This kid was quite good! The former master nodded his head with satisfaction. He secretly thought in his heart that it looked like Mu Tingfeng was aware of his errors and had turned back from his wrong path. He had finally discovered Youlin¡¯s strengths.

    Nothing was better than having aborer who hade to him of his own free will. It would be a waste if he drove him away. Besides, he was not just a freebor force. In fact, he was a huge gold mine!

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you thought that way. Speaking of which, Joy is usually scared of strangers. It¡¯s very rare for him to be so cooperative today. He not only has followed you home, but he also¡­¡± The former master suggestively cast a nce at Joy who was staying obediently in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms.

    Joy¡¯s name was mentioned all of a sudden. He suddenly realized that he was still being carried in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms at that moment. His small face unwittingly turned red. He struggled and stretched out his hands toward Zhao Youlin, asking for a hug from her.

    In fact, even Zhao Youlin had never thought that Joy would be so close with Mu Tingfeng.

    There were a few reasons why she had asked Mu Tingfeng to pick up Joy. One, she wanted to find a reason to ask Mu Tingfeng toe over. Two, she wanted to subtly ease the tension between the father-son pair.

    She never thought that her precious son would be so happy to get into someone else¡¯s arms after only spending time together alone once. Their development had been progressing a little too rapidly, right?

    As Zhao Youlin thought of this, she took over her son from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hands with a hint of jealousy. She pinched her son¡¯s small round face sulkily andined to him in a low voice, ¡°You ungrateful brat. It has not been long since you were separated from me and now, you don¡¯t me anymore and want to run away with others. I¡¯ve been loving you for nothing.¡±

    Joy was pinched until his eyes looked teary. Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he grew panicked. He hugged Zhao Youlin¡¯s arm tightly as he said, ¡°I never said I don¡¯t want you, Mommy. I love you the most, Mommy. I was only¡­ I was only¡­¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes that were filled with tears moved back and forth between Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng pitifully before he looked like he had made up his mind and shouted, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want Daddy. I only want Mommy. Mommy, don¡¯t be unhappy. I only want you, Mommy. I only want you, Mommy¡­ Sob¡­¡±

    Joy¡¯s childlike scream had sessfully struck the people on the spot dumb. They were caught by surprise not because of Joy¡¯s sensitivity but because of how he had addressed Mu Tingfeng.

    Daddy? Joy called Mu Tingfeng his daddy?! Zhao Youlin widened her eyes. She turned her head around and cast a nce at Mu Tingfeng in disbelief. Her gaze was akin to cornering him on what kind of method he had used to make Joy call him Daddy within such a short period of time.

    President Mu, who had been dragged into a trap innocently, shook his head helplessly to imply that he truly had not done anything to him.

    Zhao Youlin cast a suspicious nce at him and took another look at Joy, who was clutching her cket and bursting into tears. She heaved a sigh in resignation.

    This was her first time to feel that perhaps the father-son duo was her kryptonite in this life.

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Joy, be a good boy. Don¡¯t cry. I was joking around just now. Don¡¯t be angry. Regarding this matter, I was at fault. I have been very busytely and didn¡¯t have time to go and pick you up. Therefore, I asked¡­ I asked your daddy to go and fetch you. I am not angry. Joy, don¡¯t cry. If you continue to cry, your face would be messy and you wouldn¡¯t look cute anymore.

    When Joy heard Zhao Youlin¡¯sfort, he widened hisrge eyes and stared at her face for some time. After he was convinced that Zhao Youlin was not angry, he sniffed and allowed Zhao Youlin to wipe his messy face clean.

    The former master had been quietly watching the interactions between the two adults and the child at the side. A hint of a smile unwittingly showed up in his incredibly clever eyes. He faked a cough and said, ¡°Joy, my beloved eldest grandson. Come,e,e. Let me hug you. Look at your miserable crying face, your grandma would feel heartache when she sees you like thister.¡±

    The former master carried Joy from Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms. He wheedled him, ¡°Aunt Jiang is preparing your favorite refreshment inside the kitchen. I¡¯ll take you to wash your face first. We could have the food once we¡¯re done.¡±

    Indeed, right after Joy heard that he would be having refreshmentter, he immediately forgot the unhappy moments just now. He looked hesitantly at Zhao Youlin with his teary eyes as if he was asking if he could leave with his great-grandpa first.

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, she did not know if she shouldugh or cry. She stretched out with a hand and caressed Joy¡¯s small head as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t overeat. You still have to have your dinnerter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    The former master looked like he had already guessed the ending. He grinned as he looked at Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng and said teasingly, ¡°Young people like you guys must have something to whisper about. Joy and I wouldn¡¯t stay here as a nuisance. Youlin, I¡¯ll take Joy and go to rest for a while. Young Master Mu and you could have a chat. Don¡¯t neglect him.¡±

    ¡°I got it, Grandpa. Go and take a rest with Joy in peace. You have me here!¡± How could Zhao Youlin not register the hint of mockery from the former master¡¯s words? She rolled her eyes at him in resignation before she raised her hand and drove the disrespectable, gossipy old man away impatiently.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I wouldn¡¯t stay here anymore so that you wouldn¡¯t find me to be displeasing in your sight. Sigh, I am old and people usually find old people a nuisance. Luckily, I still have my precious great-grandson with me. Joy, you have to be filial to me in the future and provide for me in my old age.¡±

    Joy looked at the former master dumbfoundedly before he nodded his head. He said in a serious manner, ¡°Okay, I will. In the future, I would provide for Great-grandpa, Grandpa and Grandma at your old age. I would also provide for Mommy and Daddy when they are old.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You are truly worthy of being my good great-grandson.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng fell speechless.

    After watching the silhouettes of the former master and Joy fading away, Zhao Youlin could not help but heave a sigh of relief. The moment she turned her head around, she was greeted by the sight of Mu Tingfeng staring at her intensely. Her heart clenched slightly and she asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng schooled his face discreetly before he turned and looked in the direction where the former master had left. He said, ¡°Nothing. The former master looks like he is in a good mood today.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She thought to herself, ¡®How could that old man not be in a good mood when his precious grandson, whom he has been longing for, has finally popped out?¡¯

    However, at that moment, Zhao Youlin naturally did not reveal this to Mu Tingfeng. After all, Duan Yarong and the rest of her group had not taken Han Yichen in just yet. It could get unnecessarilyplicated and new risks would arise instead if too many people learned of Han Yichen¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Perhaps, it could be due to a good appetite since the arrival of a new cook. His mood naturally got better as well.¡± Zhao Youlin replied perfunctorily as she turned her head back and looked at Mu Tingfeng.

    A hint ofplexity unusually showed up on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s probing gaze. ¡°Just now, my grandpa has clearly set you up. Aren¡¯t you usually quite smart? Why did you still foolishly jump into the pit that he has dug for you?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was not upset by Zhao Youlin¡¯s question. Instead, his expression rxed slightly and he asked in a happy mood, ¡°Are you worrying about me?¡±

 Chapter 384 - Sulky (2)

    <h4>Chapter 384: Sulky (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was rendered speechless. Her heart clenched as she looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s happy expression with a hint of smugness. She snorted, ¡°President Mu, don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I don¡¯t want the outsiders to misunderstand that my grandfather is taking revenge and bullying the younger generation because of what we both did over the past.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin was speaking this, she grumbled to herself disdainfully, ¡®That old man said that I¡¯m busy because I need to handle so many things in thepany, so it¡¯s good that someone could share my burden. He already knew that I¡¯m very busy yet he still often causes trouble for me. What¡¯s with hoping that someone would share my burden?! His glib tongue sounds just as sweet as a bad!¡¯

    Did the former master really think that she had not the faintest clue what he had in his mind? He had dragged her down and now, he even intended to use her to pull in Mu Tingfeng so that he could work for him as well.

    Once the former master was ensured that his business foundation, which he had spent more than half of his life building, was as stable as a fortress, he could travel to other ces and enjoy his carefree life. What a wishful thought?!

    Even Zhao Youlin could see this through, how could Mu Tingfeng not get this as well?

    However, the person who had set him up was, after all, Zhao Youlin¡¯s biological grandfather. As a junior from the younger generation, if he did not suffer some superficial losses, he might lose even more than that, no?

    ¡°Regarding this matter, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. What Grandfather Zhao has mentioned just now was right. As your boyfriend, I should share some of your burdens.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked like he had humbly epted the former master¡¯s words and sincerely decided not to be calctive even though he had been taken advantage of. Zhao Youlin felt like she was suffering from a stroke. She rolled her eyes at him and did not want to say anything further.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw her in her current state, the corners of his lips curved upward slightly. He knew that he could not push someone too hard within a short period of time. He switched the topic and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to discuss a case with me today? You even said that you might need my help. So, how¡¯s the case now?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was filled with expectancy as he asked her the question.

    The moment he received Zhao Youlin¡¯s call about seeking his help yesterday, he had been very happy. This was Zhao Youlin¡¯s first time taking the initiative to seek help from him. He had decided to give it his best performance today.

    However, after waiting for the whole day, he had not received Zhao Youlin¡¯s call to seek his help. In fact, he had ended up receiving Zhao Youlin¡¯s call to ask him to pick up their son!

    Zhao Youlin, however, did not know that she had failed to meet President Mu¡¯s little expectation that was only known to him. When Mu Tingfeng brought this up, only then did she remember the actual intention of asking Mu Tingfeng over.

    She made it sound like a simple issue and replied to him, ¡°Oh, regarding that matter, I¡¯ve resolved it. I don¡¯t need your help anymore.¡±

    When President Mu heard her words, he felt that his heart was broken into pieces¡­

    ¡°Speaking of which, I have something to talk to you about. We¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin surveyed her surroundings and found that the servants whom she had sent away earlier had returned from outside one after another.

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows and pointed at the second floor as she said, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s talk about it inside my bedroom. It¡¯s inconvenient to talk over here.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing Zhao Youlin inviting him to talk to her inside her bedroom.

    Soon, he suppressed his inner shock and delight. His expression remained as usual and nodded his head as he walked upstairs with Zhao Youlin.

    This was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s first time being given the honor to step into Zhao Youlin¡¯s bedroom.

    Even though the previous Zhao Youlin had slept inside the master bedroom when she stayed in the Mu family¡¯s residence, Mu Tingfeng had avoided her like the gue. At that time, he had always stayed inside the guest room whenever he went back home.

    Later, Zhao Youlin had divorced him and moved out of the Mu family¡¯s house. Mu Tingfeng returned home only after a few days.

    At that time, the members of the Mu family had known that he disliked Zhao Youlin. Therefore, the moment Zhao Youlin left the house, the old butler had quickly put away all the things she had used in the Mu family¡¯s house. It had been difficult for Mu Tingfeng to find even the slightest bit of trace of Zhao Youlin¡¯s presence in his house.

    Later, Mu Tingfeng had understood his feelings for Zhao Youlin. However, she had been lukewarm to him.

    The two hardly shared intimate moments between themselves nor often spent time with each other alone without any barriers, much less visit Zhao Youlin¡¯s bedroom so abruptly.

    Zhao Youlin had taken the initiative to make a call to him to ask him to pick up their son today. Now, she had taken the initiative once again to invite him for some private talk inside her bedroom. Did all this mean that¡­ she was gradually epting and acknowledging him?

    Mu Tingfeng was thinking of this as he watched Zhao Youlin push open the door that led to her own privacy.

    To be honest, there was nothing special about Zhao Youlin¡¯s bedroom. There were neither any fancy nor exaggerated decorations. She also did not have various luxuries that weremonly liked by any average girl.

    The walls were painted in a simple crescent-white color, she had a wide and warm light-colored bed as well as the plush carpet that spread from the front door to the entire room. The inside of her bedroom was simple, yet it gave off a trace of nostalgic warmth.

    Mu Tingfeng surveyed the room nostalgically before he found that the only things that were out of their ce were the small toys that were scattered all over the carpet.

    Mu Tingfeng had not spoken a word ever since he entered through the door. Zhao Youlin finally realized something was not right.

    The moment she turned her head around and looked at him, she saw Mu Tingfeng was staring in a certain direction in a daze. Zhao Youlin looked in the direction he was staring at and immediately spotted the sets of toys that Joy had not had the time to put away.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Joy and I don¡¯t usually like others to simply go into our bedroom to clean up, so things are a bit messy.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin was speaking this, she had walked over to the pile of toys and packed them up neatly.

    Mu Tingfeng was a little stunned as he watched Zhao Youlin¡¯s actions. However, what he was more concerned about were the words Zhao Youlin had just said.

    ¡°You and Joy?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was so focused on the things in her hands that she did not notice the unusual hint in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. She subconsciously replied to him, ¡°That¡¯s right. Joy and I are staying in the same room. Both of us don¡¯t really like others to simply touch our stuff when we are not at home. Therefore, the servants inside the house don¡¯t usuallye into our bedroom and I have to clean it up myself.¡±

    ¡°Are Joy and you still sleeping in the same room? And on the same bed?¡±

    There was an obvious hint of dissatisfaction in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. It was so obvious that it was difficult for Zhao Youlin to pretend she had not heard it.

    She paused her hand movement and turned her head around in puzzlement. She was greeted by the sight of Mu Tingfeng furrowing his eyebrow. He looked indignant and disapproving. Her puzzlement only intensified.

    ¡°Is it weird that Joy and I stay inside the same room?¡±

    Of course it was weird! Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face turned dark again. He replied coldly, ¡°Joy is almost five years old.¡±

    A five-year-old boy was at least considered half a man. Even though she was his mother, it was very improper for them to sleep on the same bed daily.

    This was especially so when he had not officially slept on the same bed with Zhao Youlin even once! So, why did the little child, who knew nothing, deserve to take advantage of this?!

    As Mu Tingfeng thought of this, he grew increasingly indignant and he gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 385 - Misunderstanding (1)

    <h4>Chapter 385: Misunderstanding (1)</h4>

    At the same time, Joy, who had innocently be an imaginary enemy of his own father, had washed up his face.

    He followed the former master into the small kitchen. He looked wide-eyed at the tantalizingly fragrant refreshment that was still baking inside the oven.

    Suddenly, while the former master was not paying attention to him, Joy, who always liked to lean close to the oven¡¯s side, felt a sudden itch inside his nose and he sneezed it out.

    The moment he sneezed, he quickly drew everyone¡¯s attention inside the kitchen to him.

    ¡°Why is the young master of the third generation sneezing all of a sudden? Did he catch a cold?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Could he have identally gotten in touch with something like flour and sucked it in? Last time, the little brat of mine identally sucked flour into his nose and he sneezed for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, dear! Young Master of the third generation, that¡¯s the oven over there. Come back here and don¡¯t burn yourself.¡±

    As a result, Joy¡¯s sneeze had caused him to fail to eat the food in secret. He looked pitiful as he was pulled away from the oven by a group of olddies.

    He looked at his beloved refreshment wide-eyed as he was taken away from them. Joy rubbed his itchy nose sulkily. In his heart, he was thinking¡­

    His mother had told him that when one sneezed, it meant that someone else was missing that person. He wondered who was missing him at that moment.

    On the other hand, upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s matter-of-factly response, Zhao Youlin was stunned for some time before she finally understood what Mu Tingfeng had actually taken to heart. She did not know if she shouldugh or cry as she said, ¡°Joy is my son.¡±

    Unfortunately, this time, Mu Tingfeng was not deceived by her so easily. He looked at Zhao Youlin disapprovingly and added, ¡°A boy should learn to be independent at an early age.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s extremely jealous demeanor yet he still feigned a serious look, the corners of her mouth twitched and she said in resignation, ¡°He is still young. I don¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to apany him for a while longer. After all, such opportunities are getting lesser regardless of in the past or in the future.

    Mu Tingfeng did not quite ept her reason. In his heart, he thought that a boy at Joy¡¯s age should not be staying in the same bedroom with his parents.

    He had known that the reason Zhao Youlin did so was because she wanted to make up for Joy¡¯sck of parental care over the few years and even so, he still felt ufortable about it.

    No way. He could not let the two continue to sleep on the same bed. He had to speed up and take this person home so that they could stay in the same room and naturally drive the annoying third wheel out to the other bedroom.

    Zhao Youlin had no idea what Mu Tingfeng had been thinking in his heart. When she saw that Mu Tingfeng did not respond to her upon hearing her exnation, she had thought that he had taken in her words.

    She slightly heaved a sigh of relief. At that same time, Zhao Youlin finally recalled the actual purpose of calling Mu Tingfeng into her bedroom.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Let¡¯s put other things aside first. The reason I called you over is because I need to talk to you about something.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyebrows¡¯ twitched. His expression changed slightly as he looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s unusually serious demeanor. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Tingfeng before she said hesitantly, ¡°The fact is, I¡¯ve faced some problem regarding the proposal which I¡¯ve mentioned to you yesterday. I also thought of seeking your help should the need arise. However¡­¡±

    ¡°However?¡±

    ¡°However, just when I was about to seek your help, there were two guests, whom I never expected toe, pay a visit to me all of a sudden. They have helped me to settle my problem effectively in another sense.¡±

    Upon hearing this, a sharp look appeared in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. A hint of understanding shed across his eyes.

    No wonder Zhao Youlin had not sought help from him after he had waited for the whole day. It was because someone else had intervened halfway. His opportunity to offer his helping hand that came once in a blue moon had been taken away by others!

    ¡°Two guests? Who are they?¡±

    Zhao Youlin cast a profound nce at Mu Tingfeng and smirked, ¡°President Mu, have you heard of Sheng Huang Group?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Huang?¡± Mu Tingdeng was stunned. He naturally did not find thepany¡¯s name unfamiliar to him. The rich businessmen in Shalnork all basically learned about thispany at one point or another.

    Of course, Mu Tingfeng was obviously not just familiar with thispany, but one of his bad influences, who was unusually his good friend, was also one of the major person-in-charge of thispany.

    ¡°How is Sheng Huang rted to you?¡± Mu Tingfeng furrowed his eyebrows and looked into Zhao Youlin as he brought up the question.

    ¡°Regarding this, it is a long story. You only need to answer me honestly. Do you know about the presence of Sheng Huang Group? Or, in other words, do you know anyone inside Sheng Huang Group?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not understand why Zhao Youlin had asked this question all of a sudden. However, he still answered her truthfully, ¡°Sheng Huang Group is also considered a hugepany in Shalnork. It¡¯s nothing special even if I know about thispany. As for your question about if I have any acquaintances inside, indeed, I have a friend working inside Sheng Huang Group.¡±

    ¡°That means what the guy had said was true?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Tingfeng frowned. He clearly had not reacted to Zhao Youlin¡¯s words.

    However, soon, he managed to observe some hints of Zhao Youlin¡¯s previous words. Some spections vaguely popped out from his heart.

    Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Tingfeng intensely as she heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Like what you have in mind, the two unexpected guests are from Sheng Huang Group. Among the two, one of them is the current president of Sheng Huang while the other looks like he¡¯s your friend, Nie Yunfan, Mr. Nie, who is the general manager of Sheng Huang Group.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked like he was in deep thought as he said, ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of the president and general manager of Sheng Huang Group appearing together in Zhao Enterprise? Have you met them before? Or, do you know them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve raised this question before. Indeed, I used to bump into the president of Sheng Huang Group and we are considered acquaintances. We barely have any connections. However, all this is of the least importance, what matters most is¡­¡±

    As Zhao Youlin said this, she deliberately paused. The corners of her lips curved upward slightly to reveal a mocking smile as she took the initiative and walked toward Mu Tingfeng.

    ¡°What matters most is that General Manager Nie, Nie Yunfan had told me that he and you share a very close rtionship. He is also your bosom friend and best buddy. Besides, he has identally revealed something which I totally had no idea before this.¡±

    At that time, Zhao Youlin had already walked to a distance of no more than ten centimeters from Mu Tingfeng. She stared into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes intensely and he instinctively felt¡­ guilty.

    ¡°What¡­ is it?¡± Mu Tingfeng was staring at Zhao Youlin. A sense of bad feeling that grew increasingly stronger sprouted from his heart.

    Did he ever ask Nie Yunfan to do anything that was rted to Zhao Youlin? Could it be¡­

    Mu Tingfeng looked like he had suddenly thought of something. His expression abruptly changed.

    Zhao Youlin, who had been paying attention to him, naturally did not miss his unusual look.

    The spection in her heart was further reassured. Zhao Youlin blurted out at Mu Tingfeng with absolute certainty, ¡°You¡­ have asked him to conduct an investigation on me!¡±

 Chapter 386 - Misunderstanding (2)

    <h4>Chapter 386: Misunderstanding (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment Zhao Youlin mentioned Nie Yunfan, Mu Tingfeng knew that something was not right. Once Zhao Youlin said this, for a moment, he did not know how to react to it.

    Indeed, he had asked Nie Yunfan to help him to conduct an investigation on Zhao Youlin.

    At that time, he had just divorced Zhao Youlin and they had identally swapped the wrong folder filled with documents.

    When he took out the documents from the folder, he had read the documents that Zhao Youlin had asked the people from the detective agency to conduct an investigation on some people from the Alpha team of Marvel Police Force.

    At that time, seeds of doubt had just started to sprout in his heart. However, at that moment, he had not thought of things in that way.

    Besides, in the end, Nie Yunfan had not been able toe out with any substantial and reliable news. As such, the matter had simply fizzled out.

    At that time, if only he had known that Nie Yunfan was so unreliable and would pull his leg, he certainly would not have been so thoughtless to have asked him to do him that favor.

    While Mu Tingfeng was regretting his own decision, he still looked as gloomy and calm as still water on the surface. There was no hint of emotion from his expression, except his eyes that had slightly flickered with some emotions had given away his true state at that moment.

    ¡°How can you still be wandering about at this moment? President Mu, shall Iment the fact that you have an amazing mental quality, or shall Iment that you could still remain so calm even when you face a sudden change of wind?¡±

    Zhao You¡¯s aggressive words had snapped Mu Tingfeng out of his daze. He was greeted by the sight of Zhao Youlin¡¯s sparkling eyes that were brighter than usual. His heart clenched slightly. But, he still took a step forward and brought the distance between the two closer.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned at the sight of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s abrupt move.

    Before she could speak further, Mu Tingfeng had already taken the first step and interrupted her, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve asked him to conduct an investigation on you previously.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart could not help but let out a thump upon facing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s outspokenness, yet she still remained calm and still. She said coldly, ¡°Who gave you the right to conduct an investigation on someone whom you have previously turned a blind eye to and now, she has nothing to do with you at all? Or, should I say, in your heart, you think that no matter who the person is, you can take whoever you want without granting any privacy nor liberty?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by having nothing to do with me at all?¡± Upon hearing Zhao Youlin wanted to draw a line between them, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned dark. He forcibly topped it off, ¡°I am your boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about being my boyfriend, huh?! Nowadays, all married couples can get divorced, much less an unmarried couple like us! Besides, I believe that very soon we won¡¯t have anything to do with each other anymore.¡±

    Those who understood Zhao Youlin¡¯s temper knew that she could be persuaded by reason but not cowed by coercion. Even though shecked confidence in certain things, at least she would not fall in a disadvantageous state with her imposing manner.

    If Mu Tingfeng had exined it to her in a proper manner today, she might have been able to discuss calmly with Mu Tingfeng why she had be so different from the previous self after he had divorced her.

    Unfortunately, Mu Tingfeng was never a person who would beat around the bush, this was especially so when he was facing Zhao Youlin.

    The two were of equally domineering characters. It was nothing surprising should there be a?conflict happening at that moment.

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, she felt an incredible force attacking her from the front all of a sudden.

    Before she had time to react to this, she kept being pushed backward.

    Until her back hit the hard solid wall and she felt a dull pain. Yet, the force remained and clutched both of her arms tightly.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression darkened. She looked up at the man who had abruptly made a move and yelled in annoyance, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, are you crazy?! Let go of me now!¡±

    Zhao Youlin tried hard to pull her hands out of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s. However, the man was so strong. Zhao Youlin had struggled for some time yet she was still not able to pull her hands out. Instead, she hurt her own hands.

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Tingfeng ignored Zhao Youlin¡¯s indignance. He blurted out in an incredibly serious tone.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so agitated after knowing that I had someone check on you? Why are you so reluctant to have others investigate you? Obviously, you had asked someone else to investigate others for you before this too, right? If that¡¯s the case, what exactly are you squirming about?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhao Youlin wanted to defend herself. Conducting an investigation on others and being investigated were twopletely different concepts.

    However, Mu Tingfeng did not intend to grant her such an opportunity. He stared straight into her eyes with his hawk-like eyes and enunciated each and every word clearly, ¡°Youlin, what are you fearful of? What are you afraid of? Or, shall I say, you care about the fact that I was the one who had conducted the investigation on you, is it? Youlin, what exactly are you hiding from me?¡±

    Why did she have someone to investigate the police officers from the police force in which she was not supposed to be rted to?

    Why did she know Luo Weibing and Mu Chen, people who were not supposed to appear in her life, without his knowledge?

    Why had she be a changed woman after a single suicidal attempt?

    Mu Tingfeng knew all of these. Yet, he longed for the day the person in front of him could take the initiative to confess to him and tell him everything regardless of things he had known about or things he had not known about. He wanted her topletely open her heart to him.

    Mu Tingfeng had cornered Zhao Youlin in a strict manner and this had affected the calmness that she had been holding in for so long. What did he mean by this?

    Had he found something? Had he known that she was not the same frail and coward Zhao Youlin who used to pester him, but was only a wandering spirit that had taken over the body of his son¡¯s mother and upied the position of his ex-wife?

    As Zhao Youlin thought of this possibility, she unwittingly felt a chill creeping down her spine.

    If Mu Tingfeng had truly noticed the difference, what was he going to do next?

    Would he treat her like a ghost and ask a priest to exorcise her? Or, would he expose her true identity before everyone and make things difficult for her to continue to exist in this world using the identity as the eldestdy of the Zhao family?

    By that time, how would Joy perceive her? How about Duan Yarong and the rest of her group?

    They cared so much about the previous Zhao Youlin. If they were to learn that she had taken over the body of the person whom they cared so much about, how would they react to it? Shock? Fear? Or hatred?

    Zhao Youlin felt as if she had entered into a dead end and still could not get out of it even after going around in circles. After she had repeatedly hit the wall, only then did she advance gradually with fear of the unknown.

    Mu Tingfeng watched as Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression slowly turned pale upon hearing his words. He furrowed his eyebrows and was about to say something.

    Just then, the tightly closed door was suddenly opened from outside and a surprising figure peeked into the room.

    ¡°Youlin, I heard the servants say that you have taken President Mu into your bedroom. You guys¡­¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s words came to a screeching halt.. She widened her beautiful eyes in disbelief and blinked as she saw the two standing in a flirtatious position not far away from her.

 Chapter 387 - We Understand (1)

    <h4>Chapter 387: We Understand (1)</h4>

    ¡°Oh, I suddenly remember that I still have something else to handle. You two may continue¡­ just continue¡­¡±

    After Duan Yarong was stupefied for a brief moment, she looked like she had been stung by something. She sucked in a cold breath before she closed the door with force and fled away.

    From a distance, Zhao Youlin could still overhear Duan Yarong¡¯s conversation with Zhao Shunrong, who had been following closely behind her.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why are you looking so panicked?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all about Youlin and President Mu. The two of them are¡­ inside the bedroom under broad daylight¡­ Oh dear, how shall I put it? I¡¯m already so old¡­ That¡¯s so shameful!¡±

    Zhao Shunrong was outside the door, and he seemed like he had fallen silent for some time after hearing Duan Yarong¡¯s words. The next moment, he heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you just now to look for them at ater hour? Now, you¡¯ve seen something that you shouldn¡¯t have seen. They are young people. Young people are energetic and they are likely more impatient. It¡¯s understandable.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard their words, the corners of her lips unwittingly twitched. Seriously, was the person outside who spoke such words truly her incredibly serious father?

    Why did she feel like she heard a hint of unspoken understanding from his words? This was absurd!

    Wait, unspoken understanding?! Zhao Youlin¡¯s entire body shuddered. She turned around stiffly and looked up at the man who was equally as shocked as her. Finally, she realized how flirtatious the position of the two was at that moment.

    Due to their difference in height, Zhao Youlin was pressed against the wall by Mu Tingfeng and she was in his arms. Without knowing when, one of his hands had been ced on Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist in order to support her body.

    They naturally formed a position where one had the other pinned against the wall, and it was the cliche sort of position where everyone longed for.

    Moreover, Zhao Youlin had struggled hard just now. Therefore, her clothes no longer looked as neat as they were when she entered her room.

    From afar, it looked like the two had done something steamy. Something which was inappropriate for children.

    When they realized this, a hint of embarrassment inexplicably showed up on Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s faces.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The two spoke at the same time. The original awkward atmosphere grew increasingly bizarre.

    After being intervened by Duan Yarong, the two lost interest in continuing the previous topic. They only wanted to get rid of this absolutely bizarre atmosphere.

    Still, someone was not that willing to follow their wills.

    Just when the two were cracking their heads on how to switch the topic, the room door that had been closed a while ago was once again pushed open from outside.

    However, this time, Duan Yarong did not enter. Instead, it was¡­

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Zhao Shunrong cast a nce at the two who were still in their flirtatious position. A hint of resignation unusually appeared on his usual serious expression.

    He faked a few coughs and said solemnly, ¡°Young people like you guys are in good health. But, you also have to be restrained a bit. It¡¯s still daytime now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s entire body abruptly shuddered. She realized she and Mu Tingfeng were still maintaining the same flirtatious position. A strong force suddenly arose out of nowhere.

    She immediately pushed away from the man who was pressing himself against her and was about to exin in a flurry of motion, ¡°Father, we¡¯re not like what you¡¯re thinking, we¡¯re just¡­¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin had finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng, who had been pushed away, quickly interrupted her. He said in a teachable manner, ¡°I have not considered things carefully. I¡¯ll pay attention to it in the future.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation that had been at the tip of her tongue was stuck. Her eyes were uncontrobly wide open and she stared at Mu Tingfeng with incredible bizarreness as if she was looking at a crazy fellow.

    What was it with him paying attention to it? They clearly had not done anything just now, okay? Why did he say something so ambiguous? Had he not just made an unfounded confession?

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin could not help but re at Mu Tingfeng fiercely.

    Unbeknownst to her, when Zhao Shunrong saw her re at Mu Tingfeng, he interpreted it in a way that her precious daughter was shy after their activity that was inappropriate for children had been exposed.

    Again, he faked a cough and said with some relief, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to be too shy over this. Your mother and I have experienced all this before. We understand things like this¡­ We do¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    Mu Tingfeng was speechless.

    It would have been better had Zhao Shunrong not said a word. Right after he finished speaking, Zhao Youlin felt that her mood had turned foul.

    ¡®What did you guys understand about it? You guys don¡¯t understand a thing. Me and this guy over here are innocent! Both of us are innocent!¡¯

    ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t want to say much. If anything, you two could continue afterward. Let¡¯s go down and have a meal first. The former master and Joy are already waiting downstairs. President Mu, join us for dinner before you leave.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Shunrong asking him to stay on, his eyes lit up and he said politely, ¡°Thank you, Uncle and Aunt.¡±

    Zhao Youlin identified an obvious hint of glee from his words. She could not help but re at him once again.

    Zhao Shunrong nodded his head. After he had finished speaking what he had wanted to say, he did not want to continue to stay on and be the third wheel. He closed the door, turned around and left.

    As Zhao Youlin stared at the room door that was closed once again, she gritted her teeth. ¡®Next time, I must remember to lock the door whenever I enter the bedroom!¡¯

    After two sessions of brief interlude, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng no longer bothered about and fought over that issue. They smoothed out their clothes in a flurry of motion and dashed downstairs.

    If they spent a few more seconds upstairs, the people downstairs would continue to fantasize things about them.

    Even though Mu Tingfeng had not been able to corner Zhao Youlin to confess to him this time, it was a blessing in disguise because he could stay with Zhao¡¯s family for dinner. Mu Tingfeng was inexplicably in a good mood.

    This was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s first time having dinner in the Zhao family¡¯s residence with so many members of the Zhao family.

    Before he was divorced from Zhao Youlin, whenever the members of the Zhao family had taken the initiative to visit his house, he had avoided them by every possible means, much less pay a visit to their house. He simply did not want to face that annoying woman¡¯s family members.

    Perhaps, now, no one had a stronger desire than him who could not wait to blend in Zhao Youlin¡¯s life and form an amicable rtionship with the rtives whom Zhao Youlin cared about. As the saying went, what went around came around.

    By the time they came downstairs, Duan Yarong and the rest of her group were already seated.

    The scene looked absolutely normal with a group of people sitting around the table, all with smiles and discussing which dish tasted more delicious.

    The people around the table totally did not look like they had just run into something that they should not have seen and had misunderstood any of it.

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, she heaved a sigh of relief. After she locked gazes with Mu Tingfeng for a while, she sat beside Joy discreetly and ced dishes on Joy¡¯s te like she normally did.

    When the former master saw the two had seated themselves, he faked a cough. As a host, he greeted Mu Tingfeng, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you woulde before this, so I didn¡¯t prepare your favorite dishes. All these are just normal home-cooked dishes. President Mu, I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind. Just take whichever dishes that you like and make yourself at home.¡±

 Chapter 388 - We Understand (2)

    <h4>Chapter 388: We Understand (2)</h4>

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Zhao.¡± Mu Tingfeng nodded his head before he picked up the bowl in front of him and ate his meal. He did not treat himself like an outsider at all.

    Zhao Youlin cast a nce at Mu Tingfeng while she was cing dishes on Joy¡¯s ce. Looking at him doing so with ease, Zhao Youlin could not help but roll her eyes at him.

    The old master was just being polite to him, and he was really treating this as his own house. That was very thick-skinned of him.

    Unbeknownst to Zhao Youlin, when she red at Mu Tingfeng, the adults, who had identally bumped into the young couple when they were in the middle of ¡°something¡±, had interpreted it as some sort of flirting between themselves.

    Even though the atmosphere at the dining table looked peaceful and harmonious, there was an inexplicable hint of bizarreness.

    However, the adults were too embarrassed to take the initiative to break the deadlock, therefore, the awkwardness continued until¡­

    ¡°Youlin, you have to eat more of this congee. I specially ordered the kitchendy to prepare this for you. It¡¯s very good for ady¡¯s health.¡± When Duan Yarong saw the porridge being brought out to them, her eyes lit up. She attentively picked up a bowl and filled it up before she pushed it to Zhao Youlin¡¯s front.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression turned stiff. She looked down and cast a nce at the bowl of porridge that had been pushed to her front.

    Red bean and longan congee¡­ The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips twitched. She knew why Duan Yarong had asked her to have this kind of food all of a sudden.

    Zhao Youlin could not help but groan in resignation, ¡°Mother, you and Father have misunderstood. He and I were just¡­ discussing things.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what you two have been discussing to the extent of embracing each other.¡± Duan Yarong cast a disapproving nce at Zhao Youlin. Her resentful nce was akin to saying that Zhao Youlin could not deceive her just because she had not been highly educated.

    Zhao Youlin choked and she said embarrassedly, ¡°That¡¯s because when we¡¯re discussing things, suddenly, we had a disagreement and get into conflict¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­ A conflict? The conflict was rather intense and exciting¡­¡± Zhao Shunrong¡¯s interruption at the nick of time had once again refreshed Zhao Youlin¡¯s perception of her father.

    Zhao Youlin was rendered speechless by the couple. She sucked in a deep breath and was about to exin herself. Just then, she was interrupted by a certain old coot who had been watching the show since early.

    ¡°Youlin, there are no outsiders in this house. You don¡¯t have to be so shy. Regarding the affairs between you two, I don¡¯t want toment much on it. Young people are usually more impulsive. I was once a young man too, so I could understand it. However, it¡¯s best to be a little more restrained on certain things. Don¡¯t have to go too far for it. You guys are still young and there¡¯s plenty of time. Don¡¯t lose a sheep for a half penny¡¯s worth. Health is most important.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Upon hearing the former master¡¯s exaggerating words, Zhao Youlin could not help but shout at him. She was about to interrupt him. Unfortunately, it was all toote.

    The former master had basically spoken all he had wanted to. When he saw Zhao Youlin scream uncontrobly, he added without fearing the consequence, ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Girls are usually more thin-skinned. I will say no more.¡±

    Right after the former master finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng, who had no fear of making the matter worse, yed along with his conversation, ¡°Grandpa Zhao, thank you for your advice. I¡¯ll pay attention to this and wouldn¡¯t let Youlin get too tired.¡±

    If Mu Tingfeng were to say this in normal days, or before he followed Zhao Youlin to the bedroom on the second floor, it was definitely a decent sentence.

    The crowd would interpret his words as he would lend his help to Zhao Youlin in her career, share her burden as well as ups and downs in life.

    However, upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words now, the adults on the spot had interpreted thempletely otherwise.

    The veins on Zhao Youlin¡¯s head were visibly popping the moment Mu Tingfeng spoke. Her hands, which she had hidden under the table, had quietly reached out Mu Tingfeng¡¯s thigh and pinched him mercilessly right after she finished hearing his words.

    What did he mean by he would pay attention to it and would not get her too tired? This rascal had clearly said so on purpose!

    He had purposely made the matter worse and let these people misunderstand them. He deliberately made her a fool out of herself!

    Even though Mu Tingfeng could not help but have his expression changed slightly upon suffering such severe stinging pain, he did not stretch out his hand to stop Zhao Youlin.

    He stared at Zhao Youlin so intently with his eyes filled with passions and helplessness as if he was watching an innocent child making noises. He epted all her rude behaviors.

    Zhao Youlin was very angry as she felt the disapproving gazes from various directions.

    Upon realizing that her actions were in vain except for increasing the sinister and hypocritical man¡¯s impression in everyone¡¯s heart, Zhao Youlin decided to give up on squabbling with a certain one. She shifted her gaze and turned her attention back to the dining table.

    In spite of all this, it looked like even gods did not intend to let Zhao Youlin enjoy her dinner in peace. Immediately after Zhao Youlin pulled her hand away, Joy, who had been sitting beside her asked her in puzzlement, ¡°Mommy, is this congee especially for you to nourish your health by Grandma? Mommy, are you sick? Why do you need to eat this to nourish your body?¡±

    Upon hearing the child¡¯s question in his silvery voice, the entire dining hall fell into dead silence for a few seconds.

    After some time, Duan Yarong was the first to react to this. She let out a bark ofughter.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face turned red. She felt truly embarrassed and had wished to dig a pit and bury herself in it upon being asked this question by her own son.

    Zhao Youlin was feeling annoyed and angry. She replied to Joy indignantly, ¡°Children should not butt in adult¡¯s affairs.¡±

    This was Joy¡¯s first time watching Zhao Youlin in her current state. He bit his small spoon sullenly and did not dare to say anything more.

    When Duan Yarong saw this, she quickly switched the topic and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat. We still have a child over here. Let¡¯s not bring up this topic anymore. Don¡¯t mention this.¡±

    Finally, they no longer dwelled on this topic. Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief.

    While Mu Tingfeng enjoyed his meal, Zhao Youlin barely tasted the food.

    It had not been easy until everyone had finished their meals. After Joy was handed over to Duan Yarong, Zhao Youlin could not wait to send Mu Tingfeng off from the Zhao family¡¯s doorstep.

    She felt incredibly regretful. Why had she been so thoughtless and invited him to her house? If she were to know that things would turn out like this, she would have instead made an appointment with Mu Tingfeng and met him outside.

    Now, it had turned out like this. Even though nothing had been asked, they had been misunderstood by their family members.

    As Mu Tingfeng got inside his car, he looked at Zhao Youlin who was standing outside. He did not mention the incident that had happened inside the bedroom.

    The two had ended their previous conversation unhappily due to Duan Yarong¡¯s appearance. However, in her heart, Zhao Youlin understood that the seeds of suspicion had sprouted in their hearts. If they just let the matter be¡­

    She was deep in thought for a long time while facing Mu Tinfeng¡¯s gaze. After that, Zhao Youlin looked like she had made a decision. She walked over to the side of the car and shouted, ¡°Mu Tingfeng.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like others to conduct an investigation on me, especially people close to me. There are certain things¡­ I don¡¯t feel like talking about them now. However, someday in the future, I might¡­ tell you about it¡­¡±

 Chapter 389 - Comparison (1)

    <h4>Chapter 389: Comparison (1)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered with some sort of emotion upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯spromising words.

    The two stared into each other for some time before Mu Tingfeng quietly blurted out, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin pursed her lips and watched as Mu Tingfeng¡¯s car slowly drove out of the main entrance of the Zhao family¡¯s residence.

    However, unbeknownst to Zhao Youlin, Mu Tingfeng, who was sitting in his car, was not as calm as he appeared to be.

    After Zhao Youlin spoke the words, Mu Tingfeng abruptly clenched his hands which he had ced in front of his body.

    No one knew how impactful Zhao Youlin¡¯s casual words had been to him.

    She had said that there were certain things she did not want to mention to him at that moment. However, in the future, she might tell him. Did this mean that she had slowly opened her heart to him and was willing to share her past with him, allowing him to gradually enter her heart?

    As Mu Tingfeng thought of this, a hint of softness unusually appeared on his cold, hard face.

    However, soon, he schooled his face. The next moment, his expression was filled with indifference.

    ¡°Have someone check on Officer¡­ Zhao. I want to know how she died.¡±

    Xia Zhetao was caught by surprise upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words all of a sudden. He even thought he had heard it wrongly. ¡°P-President¡­ Mu, what did you want me to do again?¡±

    Right after Xia Zhetao spoke, he keenly felt the temperature behind him drop significantly. He was so cold that he shivered.

    ¡°I hate to repeat myself twice. I said, I want you to investigate how the officer, who shared the same name as Youlin, Officer Zhao, had died. Understand?¡±

    ¡°U-Understand¡­ I will have someone to conduct the investigation as soon as I get back. President, I will give you a reply in three days!¡±

    Xia Zhetao felt his own life had been threatened and so he could not care much less about others. He held his head high and pledged his undying fidelity to Mu Tingfeng. He only wished that Mu Tingfeng could school his deadly gaze that had rested on him.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Tingfeng replied to him faintly. He did not further make things difficult for him.

    Xia Zhetao heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, a trace of suspicion unwittingly sprouted in his heart.

    He was able to do things cleverly in certain areas. Of course, he did not think that Mu Tingfeng would ask him to investigate Zhao Youlin¡¯s superficial death in the line of duty.

    If the issue had been as simple as that, Mu Tingfeng could have just checked the news on his own. There was no need for him to go through so much trouble and ask Xia Zhetao to conduct an investigation on it.

    However, Xia Zhetao only grew increasingly puzzled. Why would his president conduct an investigation on the police officer¡¯s actual death all of a sudden? Could the officer be rted to the former Mrs. President who actually shared the same name?

    Unbeknownst to Xia Zhetao, the reason Mu Tingfeng had asked him to investigate Zhao Youlin¡¯s death waspletely on the spur of the moment and driven by a thought that appeared out of the blue.

    Today, Zhao Youlin had taken the initiative to bring up the incident that he had had Nie Yunfan to check on her. As such, Mu Tingfeng suddenly realized something.

    The current Zhao Youlin was not the genuine eldestdy of the Zhao family. Another soul was living within her.

    If that was the case, where did the soul residing inside Zhao Youlin¡¯s bodye from? Or, in other words, how did she die at that time?

    Based on the documents that Xia Zhetao had brought to himst time, the documents had clearly stated that Zhao Youlin had died in the line of duty. However, was this really the case?

    If so, why had Zhao Youlin been so eager to have someone to investigate her ¡°colleagues¡± whom she had worked with as soon as she was divorced from him?

    All these signs had clearly indicated an issue ¡ª there was more than what the officials had let on concerning Zhao Youlin¡¯s death.

    Mu Tingfeng was curious about this. Zhao Youlin disliked others conducting an investigation on her.

    She was the current eldestdy of the Zhao family and was no longer the deceased police officer. If he had Xia Zhetao to investigate Officer Zhao, this would not trigger Zhao Youlin¡¯s minefield, right?

    Mu Tingfeng showed his treachery and cunning side of a businessman as he thought of this hically.

    He was finally able to settle Zhao Youlin¡¯s matter at her end. However, President Mu would not easily spare the person who had pulled his leg at the critical moment.

    When he recalled Zhao Youlin¡¯s agitated and angry look in order to conceal her inner fear and trepidation, a spark lit across Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes.

    In his heart, he thought of teaching the guy, who had simply run his mouth off, a lesson. Otherwise, if that guy kept messing about like this, sooner orter, he would have to suffer the consequences because of his unrestrained mouth!

    At the same time, inside the office of a high-end office building which was located on the other side of the city that was far away, Nie Yunfan, who had seized the opportunity to tease his own superior, felt a chill creeping down his spine. He was so cold that he sneezed on the spot.

    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s weird. Why do I suddenly feel a bit cold? It¡¯s autumn now, could there be a certain pretty babe thinking about me?¡±

    Han Yichen cast a nce at Nie Yunfan calmly. He snickered in his heart, ¡®I¡¯m afraid those pretty babes who had been cheated by you are looking for ways to find you and cut you into pieces.¡¯

    The matter that Mu Tingfeng had asked him to conduct an investigation on had ended abruptly. Since then, they shared themon view and had never mentioned it again.

    The next day after the decision-making meeting, Zhao Youlin made an appointment with Han Yichen to sign the contract. At this time, the final result of the decision-making meeting had spread throughout Zhao Enterprise.

    ¡°Did you hear it? Regarding the decision-making meeting yesterday, it¡¯s said that in the end, we would be using the general manager¡¯s proposal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it since ages ago. Besides, I also got to know that the directors from the board had preferred Chief Zhao¡¯s proposal.¡±

    ¡°Preferred Chief Zhao¡¯s proposal? Where did you get this information from?¡±

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t it so?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Let me tell you, I just heard from the chief of the disciplinary inspection department, he told his staff that the general manager¡¯s proposal was unanimously approved by all the board of directors. Since it has been approved in unison, why would the directors still prefer Chief Zhao¡¯s proposal?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how it is. That¡¯s a bit of a stretch. But, I must say, General Manager is really awesome. She¡¯s been in thepany for less than a year, yet she¡¯s able to get the support from so many directors including the chiefs.¡±

    ¡°True. Even though the general manager is ady, she is many times more capable than the men at work. Although Chief Zhao is equally capable and he also used to further his studies overseas, hecks experience.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Chief Zhao is only one year younger than the general manager. But, judging from their looks¡­ How shall I say? Perhaps, the general manager joins thepany earlier and has a broader horizons. I think the general manager is more maturepared to Chief Zhao.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel the same way too. How shall I put it? It¡¯s not that Chief Zhao is ipetent, but judging from his look, he looks like he is highly educated and well-protected and this has instead¡­¡±

 Chapter 390 - Comparison (2)

    <h4>Chapter 390: Comparison (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The girls were engaged in a heated discussion. They were totally unaware that a figure was about to push open the door from outside while they just started to discuss amongst themselves. However, right after the person heard the contents of their discussion, his entire body had turned stiff and stood outside the door. He neither entered nor retreated.

    After he heard their following words, he quietly clenched both of his hands. For a moment, a glimpse of distortion was caught on his usually handsome face with a hint of a faint smile.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop talking about it. No matter how young Chief Zhao is, he is still the general manager¡¯s younger brother. Besides, he is also our superior. If he were to hear your words, he would have skinned you alive.¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t think so, right? Chief Zhao has always been quite talkative and easy-going too.¡±

    ¡°Are you really that stupid or pretending to be like one? Do you know that there are many people who are nice to talk to on the surface but stabbed you behind your back? Also, what¡¯s there to talk about? Do you think that even those who are nice to talk to would still remain indifferent after learning that others are talking bad behind them?¡±

    The girl who had spoken earlier fell silent. She looked serious and nodded her head as an indication that she would not talk so much anymore. She heaved a sigh and looked up. When she saw the person outside the ss door walking in, her face turned as white as a ghost.

    When the other girls who were talking noticed her current state, they locked gazes with one another. They instinctively turned their heads around and looked in her direction. Their expressions unwittingly changed right after they were greeted by the sight of Zhao Youming, who was pushing the door and entering through it.

    ¡°C-Chief¡­ Zhao, when did youe over? We didn¡¯t even notice your presence.¡± Thedies were startled. They looked at Zhao Youming warily and were afraid that he would suddenly burst out and drive them away.

    At that moment, Zhao Youming had already recovered his senses from his initial anger and annoyance. He remained wearing a heartwarming smile.

    He acted like he had juste in and did not know what they had been talking about. He smiled faintly as he said, ¡°I just came in. Why are you guys gathering here and doing about? Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look too good. Are you not feeling well? It¡¯s good to work hard, but also have to take care of your health.¡±

    After the girls heard Zhao Youming¡¯s words, they thought that he had really juste in. They heaved a sigh in unison and said awkwardly, ¡°Chief Zhao, thank you for the concern. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll get back to our work first.¡±

    After they finished speaking, the girls bowed at Zhao Youming and quickly left. They looked guilty and fearful, as if a monster was running after them...

    Zhao Youming¡¯s smile remained as he watched their fading silhouettes. However, a trace of hidden coldness shed across his eyes.

    However, he quickly schooled the trace of icy coldness in his eyes as soon as he heard some familiar voices rising from behind.

    ¡°General Manager, yesterday¡¯s proposal has been officially delivered to all the departments. They could execute the n soon.¡±

    ¡°The construction work of the resort ising to an end. We need to publicize soon. Ask them to act faster.¡±

    ¡°Noted. By the way, the president of Sheng Huang Group has just gone upstairs. I¡¯ve asked Li to serve him.¡±

    ¡°You have Li to serve him?¡± When Zhao Youlin heard Xiao Jingyao¡¯s words, she recalled Li¡¯s excited look when she saw Han Yichen yesterday. The corners of her lips twitched and she said in resignation, ¡°Looks like we had better go there fast.¡±

    Right after she spoke, Zhao Youlin saw Zhao Youming standing at the front not far away from her. She paused mid-stride. The corners of her lips curled upward as she walked toward him.

    ¡°Chief Zhao, why did you arrive so early today?¡±

    Apparently, Zhao Youming did not expect Zhao Youlin would take the initiative to greet him. The smile on his face turned stiff. He smiled faintly, ¡°There are many things to handle in thepany today, so I came earlier to help out.¡±

    ¡°Chief Zhao, I never thought you¡¯re a rather hardworking person.¡± Zhao Youlin quirked one of her eyebrows and stared at the person before her teasingly.

    It was a very casual, ordinary sentence. Yet, Zhao Youming heard a trace of mockery from Zhao Youlin¡¯s tone.

    A hint of wickedness shed across his eyes. Despite this, he still looked in a teachable manner. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Thank you, General Manager. I just thought that a person who is slow in learning should work harder. Otherwise, I feel sinful if I drag others down.¡±

    ¡°Chief Zhao, that¡¯s very humble of you. If you are considered a slow-learning person, don¡¯t the staff in thispany have to burn the midnight oil in order to achieve good performance?¡±

    The two smiled gently while ttering each other. Those who did not know them would have thought that they had a good rtionship.

    Xiao Jingyao was standing behind Zhao Youlin. Upon hearing their verbal battle, he pushed back the sses on the bridge of his nose. A glimpse of light was reflected under the shadow.

    ¡°General Manager, stop teasing me. From yesterday¡¯s incident alone, you¡¯ve taught me a good lesson and I benefited a lot from it!¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and said indifferently, ¡°Chief Zhao, you¡¯ve just returned from overseas. You¡¯re knowledgeable, butck experience. So, what you have done was already considered a good achievement. Failure is the mother of sess. With this experience, Chief Zhao, I believe you will improve further in the future.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression changed upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s agitated remarks. However, she continued to agitate him.

    ¡°Chief Zhao, you have behaved well and excelled in your studies since childhood. You¡¯re also intelligent and understanding. Therefore, you¡¯re an apple of everyone¡¯s eyes regardless of at home or school. You hardly experience many setbacks. However, society is different from home. It has its own temptations and likewise, it has its own cruelty that is unbeknownst to others. After experiencing yesterday¡¯s incident, I was worried that an excellent young man like you would be full of self-pity and unable to rise from failure. Judging from your look today, it seems like I was the one who was over-worried.¡±

    This guy had had a smooth sail in his life over the past twenty years. As a result, he became more ambitious to the extent of even having wishful thinking of taking things that had never belonged to him. He was a bad omen.

    The proposal was Zhao Youlin¡¯s first confrontation with him. It had also served as a warning to him. She had warned a certain one that he should not reach out for things that had never belonged to him. However, the result turned out rather unsatisfactorily.

    Zhao Youming narrowed his eyes dangerously. His smile disappeared within a blink of an eye. In fact, a hint of danger amid dead silence appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°My dear older sister, you are so very capable from such a young age. It¡¯s only normal that I am inferior to you. Unfortunately, you are ady. If you were a guy, I¡¯m afraid Grandpa would have handed over hispany to you at ease.¡±

    Zhao Youming hinted that she was only ady. Therefore, she could not be the sessor of Zhao Enterprise in the true sense.

    A sarcastic smile arched across Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips as she looked at the young man who started to ramble after being agitated by her.

    The next moment, she slowly walked to Zhao Youming¡¯s side.. She bent over and enunciated each and every word cruelly, ¡°In the end, even if Zhao Enterprise has to be inherited by a male heir, you¡­ certainly are not going to be the one.¡±

 Chapter 391 - Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 391: Family (1)</h4>

    What? Zhao Youming¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He gazed at Zhao Youlin, and his eyes were filled with shock.

    What did Zhao Youlin mean by that? What did she mean by Zhao Enterprise not needing a man to inherit it in the end, and even if it did, that person would definitely not be him?

    Apart from him, was there any other person in the Zhao family who was qualified to be the future heir of the Zhao Enterprise? Was she talking about Zhao Yifei?

    That guy had lost his fertility. How was it possible for a man who could not produce offspring for the Zhao family to be an heir?

    When Zhao Youming thought of this, his irregr heartbeat steadied a little. He opened his mouth and was about to speak when Xiao Jingyao, who was standing behind Zhao Youlin, spoke ahead of him.

    ¡°General Manager, the president of Sheng Huang is still waiting up there. Do you think we should¡­?¡±

    Zhao Youlin snapped out of her daze. She straightened her body and smiled faintly at Zhao Youming. ¡°If you had not mentioned it, I would have already forgotten about it. I am really sorry. I still have some things to deal with, so I will have to excuse myself now. Chief Zhao, you should go back to your office too. Didn¡¯t you just say that you have a lot of things to deal with today?¡±

    Zhao Youming, who was standing very close to Zhao Youlin, naturally heard what Xiao Jingyao said.

    Sheng Huang¡¯s president? He was just one step away from getting his proposal finalized yesterday, but his progress was hindered by the sudden appearance of the Sheng Huang Group¡¯s president in question.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s heart sank, but he still managed to force a smile on his face and nodded to Zhao Youlin. Then, he just watched Zhao Youlin walk past him with Xiao Jingyao following behind. His hands, which were hanging at his side, furled tightly into fists without his knowledge.

    Zhao Yulin took in Zhao Youming¡¯s unnatural reaction. Her eyes flickered slightly, but she was not bothered by it.

    On the towering office building, the sunlight shone through therge floor-to-ceiling windows, spilling a bit of light and shadow in the early morning office.

    The angle at which the floor-to-ceiling window was located provided an excellent view. Just ncing down slightly, one could see the most vibrant and bustling part of the whole of Shalnork.

    Zhao Youlin mused. She picked up a pen and signed her name neatly on the document in front of her. Then, she pushed the document under her to the person in front of her.

    ¡°Are you sure you have read all the contents of this contract clearly in one night¡¯s time, Ms. Zhao?¡± Han Yichen nced at the signature on the document and said meaningfully.

    Zhao Youlin picked up the hot coffee on the table and took a sip. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°One night may not be long, but I can see themitment of our business partners. Mr. Han, I think you too, usually prefer to cooperate with amitted business partner, right?¡±

    The truth was after Zhao Youlin took the document back, she simply went through it briefly; she did not even read it carefully.

    Zhao Youlin understood that since Han Yichen had taken the initiative to approach her at this time, he had already shown hismitment, or at the very least, he would not allow himself to suffer losses in certain aspects.

    And they might be a family soon, and because of it, the one who would really take advantage of the other would not really matter.

    Han Yichen studied Zhao Youlin with a profound expression. He picked up the pen that Zhao Youlin had just used to sign the contract and daintily signed his name on the other side of the contract.

    ¡°I hope we¡¯ll work well together.¡± When Zhao Youlin saw Han Yichen had signed his name, she took the lead and stood up from the couch. She extended her hand toward Han Yichen.

    Han Yichen stood up as well to shake hands with her. ¡°Let¡¯s work well together.¡±

    The two smiled at each other while the morning sun shone brightly behind them. It was like a very pleasing scene in a painting if one looked from afar.

    Of course, this must be on the premise of ignoring the starry-eyed fangirl who was standing beside them while serving them water.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Get a hold of yourself. You are drooling, Li.¡±

    The girl, who was spacing out while staring at her dream guy, shuddered violently when she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s soft reminder. She even remembered to wipe her chin when she snapped out of her daze.

    After discovering that she was not drooling, Li, who was about toin to Zhao Youlin that she had lied to her, was shut up by the papers that dropped on her hands.

    ¡°This document has been signed. Li, please take it over to the nning department to run the procedure.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± In order to be able to stay in the same room for a little longer with her dream guy, Li felt like she should make an attempt to stay.

    Unfortunately, before she could put up a fight, Zhao Youlin had already turned and looked at her as if she knew what was on her mind. She followed up with a rhetorical question in a sexy and suggestive manner. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ nothing. I will go right now.¡± Li¡¯s confidence, which she had gathered after much effort, shattered into pieces. She gave a final look at her dream guy before she left the office wistfully, carrying the documents in her hand.

    Han Yichen watched as Zhao Youlin had the documents sent out. He silently got up and said, ¡°Since the contract is signed, I should go back now.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Before Han Yichen could finish, Zhao Youlin had already shouted out with some urgency in her tone.

    Han Yichen frowned with puzzlement. He asked, ¡°Do you still have something you need to talk about?¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ Actually, the reason I asked you toe over today, apart from signing the contract, is because there is another thing that I need to discuss with you, Mr. Han.¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s brows cocked. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Zhao Youlin swept a nce at the empty office and said with some awkwardness, ¡°This is a huge matter.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°We need to wait for a certain group of people toe.¡±

    Han Yichen was speechless.

    Fortunately, the people Zhao Youlin had to wait for did not keep the two stuck in their awkward state for long.

    Just as the two were talking, the door to the office suddenly opened from the outside, and two people quickly came inside.

    ¡°Grandpa, you are finally here.¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes brightened up slightly after she saw the person walking in front with his walking stick. She quickly stepped forward to wee him.

    Han Yichen was a little stunned when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s addressing the man. This person in front of him was Zhao Youlin¡¯s grandfather, the real ruler of Zhao Enterprise¡ªMaster Zhao?

    The old man gazed energetically at the young man who looked like his oldest son when he was young. He appeared calm, but the slight tremoring from the sped palms was not fooling Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The old man was about to open his mouth when he heard a familiar voiceing from behind him. ¡°Dad, why are you here in the office too today?¡±

    Several people turned their heads and saw Xiao Jingyao leading Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong here.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Zhao Shunrong greeted the old man. Then, he shifted his gaze to Han Yichen when he was aware of his presence. ¡°He is¡­¡±

    Duan Yarong looked in the direction Zhao Shunrong was looking. She froze after seeing Han Yichen. It was him, the young man that she had identally bumped into yesterday!

    When Zhao Youlin saw that everyone had arrived, she nodded at the old man and took the initiative toe forward and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I asked you here today because there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡±

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong looked at each other and asked with puzzlement, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Zhao Youlin cleared her throat. Then, she walked to Han Yichen¡¯s side and said with a straight face, ¡°This is Mr. Han Yichen, president of Sheng Huang Group. He is also my elder brother, your¡­ biological son.¡±

 Chapter 392 - Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 392: Family (2)</h4>

    After Zhao Youlin said that, except for the old master, everyone in the office was dumbfounded.

    A dead silence began to spread in the office. It took quite a long while before they finally recovered themselves.

    Duan Yarong looked at Zhao Youlin with a stiff expression on her face, and then she shifted her gaze to Han Yichen, who was standing beside Zhao Youlin. It took her a long time before she seemed to find her voice again. She said in a low voice, ¡°You¡­You Lin, what did you just say? You said he¡­he¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, you heard me right. I just said that this man next to me is your¡¯s and Dad¡¯s son, your biological son.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± When she heard the same words the second time, her initial surprise hadpletely turned into the exasperated absurdity of being fooled.

    Duan Yarong¡¯s expression was gloomy. For the first time ever, she spoke to Zhao Youlin in a stern manner, ¡°This is impossible. Your father and I never had any children at all. How would we suddenly have such a biological son at this age? You cannot joke about this kind of thing, Youlin!¡±

    She hade with Zhao Shunrong to thepany very early today. Just shortly after they sat down in the office, Xiao Jingyao ran over, saying that Zhao Youlin had an urgent matter for the two of them. She had asked them to hurry over to her office.

    When they saw Xiao Jingyao looking so anxious, they thought something had happened to Zhao Youlin. They did not think about anything else, as they just dropped everything they were working on and rushed over to her office.

    They did not expect that they would hear such ridiculous words from Zhao Youlin in the end!

    When Han Yichen heard the conversation between Duan Yarong and Zhao Youlin, he had also recovered from his initial surprise. He gave Zhao Youlin an unfriendly re and said in a cold voice, ¡°I think I also need a reasonable exnation.¡±

    ¡°Mom, please calm down first. This matter is indeed true. President Han is really your¡¯s and Dad¡¯s biological son.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not expect Duan Yarong would have such a big reaction after knowing the truth, and she did not expect it to be this kind of reaction. For a moment, she suddenly did not know what to do. All she could do was turn her gaze of help to the only person present who also knew the truth.

    Fortunately, the old master came prepared today. Seeing that Zhao Youlin did not know how to exin to Duan Yarong, the old master coughed lightly and took a paper bag from Uncle Zhao¡¯s hand.

    Then he walked up to them and sighed. ¡°What Youlin said is true.¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong¡¯s faces changed slightly. They looked at the old master in disbelief.

    Without saying much, the old master handed the document bag in his hand to the couple and said in a low voice, ¡°Take a look at it.¡±

    Duan Yarong and her husband exchanged nces with each other. After hesitating for a moment, they still opened the document bag in their hands.

    Inside the document bag were two documents that were sufficient to prove the rtionship between the couple and Han Yichen. It was the result of the paternity test that Zhao Youlin and the old man secretly did for the three in the first ce.

    Duan Yarong¡¯s face was still a little gloomy, but after reading the contents of the document bag, especially the DNA result of her rtionship with Han Yichen, the expression on Duan Yarong¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°This¡­you¡­ how is this possible? How could you¡­¡± Duan Yarong nced at the DNA result in her hand. And then, she looked up at Han Yichen who was standing right across from her.

    She just felt her mind go nk. She kept staring at Han Yichen and was unable to utter anything for a long time.

    How was it possible that she had a son? The son of her and Zhao Shunrong¡­ Over twenty years ago, their son had clearly¡­

    Han Yichen¡¯s surprise at the moment was not less than Duan Yarong¡¯s. He had grown up as an orphan and could never have imagined that he would suddenly have parents one day.

    When Zhao Youlin said that he was their son, Han Yichen had only thought it was an over-the-top joke, but now that he saw the DNA test result in the hands of them¡­

    The only one who could still be considered calm was Zhao Shunrong. He clutched the DNA result in his hand tightly. His gaze swept over Han Yichen before it finally fixed on Zhao Youlin and the old master.

    ¡°Youlin, Dad, what the heck is going on here?¡±

    Uncle Zhao and Xiao Jingyao, who hade together with the old master, were also surprised by this sudden change of event. However, in this matter, they were only outsiders, so they just silently stood aside and did not say anything.

    ¡°Everyone, sit down first. Youlin and I will give you a good exnation for this matter.¡± The old master waved at his son and daughter-inw and told them to sit down first.

    Then, he turned his head and gave a profound look at his newly recognized eldest grandson and smiled faintly. ¡°You too, sit down.¡±

    Although Han Yichen¡¯s face was a little dark, he still listened to the old master and sat back in his original seat, which was opposite of Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong.

    ¡°Youlin¡­¡± Duan Yarong was still a bit incredulous. She stared intently at Han Yichen, who was sitting opposite of her, as if she was trying to confirm whether she was imagining things at the moment.

    For anyone who had epted the fact that they could not leave a son or daughter for their beloved in this life was suddenly told that they actually had a son in his twenties, it was only natural for them to find the whole situation very surreal.

    Zhao Youlin and the old master sat on top of another sofa on the other side.

    Seeing the hint of hope and worry hidden beneath Duan Yarong¡¯s eyes, Zhao Youlinss felt a little hesitant. While she was feeling sorry, she started to bring up the past that could be considered the deepest pain in Duan Yarong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Mom, do you remember the baby you gave birth to in the hospital twenty years ago?¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s body shook violently. Apparently, even though it was twenty years ago, when the event of that time was mentioned again, it still brought an indescribable shock to the heart of a mother who had once lost all her hope after she lost her child. One could imagine how devastated she was back then.

    Zhao Shunrong sat on the side and saw her like this, he could not help but frown. He reached out and pulled the person into his arms,forting her in his own unique way.

    Duan Yarong¡¯s face was slightly pale. She gradually recovered under Zhao Shunrong¡¯sfort. She spoke with some difficulty, ¡°Of course I remember.¡±

    The calmness that she tried her best to maintain copsedpletely after she heard what Zhao Youlin told her next.

    ¡°Mom, the baby you gave birth to in the hospital back then was not a sleeping baby.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± This time, Duan Yarong could no longer maintain her usual dignified and elegant demeanor. She stood up from the couch with a scuffle, reaching out to grab Zhao Youlin, hoping that she could borate on what she told her.

    The child she gave birth to in the hospital did not die? How is that possible? At that time, she clearly watched the doctor carry away her cold, non-breathing child from her side.

    But that being said, a glimmer of hope still emerged in Duan Yarong¡¯s heart because of what Zhao Youlin said.

    Her child is not dead. Her child is not dead. Where was her child taken then? And where is he now?

 Chapter 393 - Family (3)

    <h4>Chapter 393: Family (3)</h4>

    All the questions that popped up one after another in her mind almost burned up all of Duan Yarong¡¯s sanity, making her recklessly want to pounce on Zhao Youlin and find out all the truth about what happened back then.

    Though Duan Yarong¡¯s hands did not reach Zhao Youlin. Because the second before she reached out, the man sitting next to her had already taken her hand first, pulling the somewhat emotionally unstable woman back into his arms.

    The expression on Zhao Shunrong¡¯s face was not as calm as it usually is, various thoughts ran through his mind. What happened twenty years ago did not only leave a scar on Duan Yarong¡¯s heart, but it also left a knot in the heart of this man.

    ¡°Youlin, what the heck is going on here? That child that Rong and I had back then did not die?¡± Zhao Shunrong did not have much of an expression on his face.

    But Duan Yarong knew that his heart too was like her, agitated. Because his hands that were holding her tightly at the moment were actually shaking lightly.

    ¡°That is the truth. Grandpa, I think it¡¯s better if you take over from here.¡± Zhao Youlin met Zhao Shunrong¡¯s gaze. After she thought about it, she chose to toss the issue to the old master.

    The old master seemed to have expected things to turn out this way. He nodded and said, ¡°What Youlin said is true. That child¡­did not die back then, and he is now standing alive and well in front of us.¡±

    The old man¡¯s words sessfully shifted the couple¡¯s attention to Han Yichen.

    Duan Yarong was concealing tears of shock and excitement in her eyes. She even covered her mouth with one hand to prevent herself from breaking down and crying out. ¡°You are saying that¡­this child is¡­¡±

    The man in question, the only one who knew nothing, frowned slightly because of what they said. What exactly are these people¡­talking about?

    The old master seemed to have seen that Han Yichen was puzzled, so he stopped keeping him guessing. He waved his hand and gestured to Duan Yarong and her husband to sit down again, only then did he unfold his findings over the past days.

    ¡°The child that Yarong gave birth to back then was indeed not a dead baby.¡±

    ¡°Then that child¡­¡± Duan Yarong could not forget the toddler that the nurse had pulled away from her back then.

    Over the years, countless nights, she would dream of that stiff and non-breathing baby. Then, she would hug Zhao Shunrong and cry silently through those sleepless nights.

    ¡°That child was given birth by Yarong. He was just a dead baby of a woman who happened to be in a car ident, in which the nurse helped her deliver the baby, and then, she handed him over to Yarong.¡±

    ¡°What? If that child was not mine, how did he appear by my side? And¡­¡± Duan Yarong got so worked up that she wanted to stand up, if not for the fact that she was being held tightly by Zhao Shunrong at the moment, she would have jumped up already like before.

    That child was actually not hers, but how did that baby show up in her maternity ward? And it was even being carried out as her child for everyone to see and confirm its death?

    Although Duan Yarong was well protected, she was not ignorant of everything. On the contrary, as a youngdy from a prominent family, she knew it better than anyone else about those dirty tricks pulled by members of prominent families like this.

    She did not think of this because she had been still too young back then. The way she thought of things was naturally not as profound, nor as pragmatic as now. Plus, at that time, she was in huge pain because of the fatal blow of losing a child, she naturally did not think of this, but now¡­

    The old master had been watching Duan Yarong¡¯s reaction in silence. Seeing that thoughtful look on her face, he knew that she had realized something. So he continued, ¡°That child was secretly hidden in the delivery room, he was being used to impersonate your son.¡±

    After the old master said that, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Using a dead child to rece a healthy child, how could this happen if there was no ulterior motive?

    ¡°Actually, ording to my guess, that nurse who assisted the birth should have intended to strangle the child to death directly at that time, however¡­¡± The old master recalled all the things he had people find out for him, and a trace of hostility quickly crossed his eyes.

    The moment the old master said that, Duan Yarong¡¯s expression changed. She subconsciously turned to look at Han Yichen.

    Han Yichen was startled by Duan Yarong¡¯s sudden turn of gaze and he almost instinctively moved his eyes away.

    At that short moment just now, he actually saw a trace of fear and worry in the eyes of this woman, who was aplete stranger to him.

    It obviously happened more than twenty years ago, did she not think it is toote to worry about him now? Han Yichen thought with mockery.

    But he felt a strange emotion because of the way Duan Yarong looked at him just now. Is this how it feels to be cared for by your elders?

    The change of expression on Han Yichen¡¯s face only stayed for a short moment, even Zhao Youlin, who was sitting closest to him, did not notice it, though the old master had seen it.

    The old master took a look at the mother and son who had hurriedly exchanged a nce with each other. A smile surfaced under his eyes. He exined, ¡°However, when she saw that the newborn child was healthy and vigorous, she could not bring herself to do it. It just so happened that at that time, there was a dead baby left in the delivery room that she did not have time to get rid of, so she went along with it and used the dead baby to rece your baby.¡±

    ¡°But why would she do that? That is my child. The child that I carried in my belly for ten months, the child that I gave birth to!¡± Duan Yarong looked like she could not ept this result. And her tears finally rolled down at this moment.

    She never thought that her child actually did not die because of the idental injury back then, but he was taken away from her by someone who had bad intentions, resulting in the two people who should have been a family being separated for more than 20 years, not knowing each other, and he had been nearly killed because of various reasons!

    Those at the present were unanimously silent after they heard Duan Yarong¡¯s cries. Why else would the nurse who assisted in delivery do such a thing? It was for money, for profit, of course.

    Zhao Shunrong did not say anything, but his hands, which were holding Duan Yarong in his arms, obviously tightened a little.

    The old master sighed. He was well aware that the reason why that would happen to his grandson was directly rted to the glory of the Zhao family.

    If it were not for the fact that they were members of the Zhao family, and were valued and favored by him, they would not have experienced such a thing.

    A mother and son were separated from each other for more than twenty years. In the end, it was the Zhao family name that owed them both!

    Zhao Youlin saw that the atmosphere in the room was really too somber. She cleared her throat and took the initiative to lead the topic in other directions. ¡°Grandpa, you just said that this is just your guess. How can you be sure that that nurse actually had the intention to kill the baby at that time?¡±

 Chapter 394 - Reunited (1)

    <h4>Chapter 394: Reunited (1)</h4>

    It has to be said that Zhao Youlin¡¯s words had a certain effect, as everyone¡¯s attention was instantly focused on the old master. Their gaze was inquisitive.

    ¡°Actually, this is not entirely my baseless spection. That day after you talked about what happened back then, I sent my men to investigate what happened back then. Although it had happened a long time ago, as long as we really wanted to check it, we could still find some clues.¡±

    The old master looked at them and said in a low voice, ¡°Take this nurse who helped your mother deliver the baby for example, my men found out that she resigned from the hospital shortly after she delivered the baby for your mother. It was as if she had done something guilty, as she had left Shalnork in such a hurry.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, ¡°Since that nurse had done such a thing to swap babies in secretly, she must have felt guilty, worrying that grandfather and father would find out and expose her. Leaving Shalnork at that time was a logical thing to do.¡±

    The old master shook his head. ¡°At that time, we did not even think about this. Leaving in such a hurry like this actually attract suspicion more easily. And ording to the investigation, that woman happened to have been offered a promotion. If there was no ident, she only needed to work longer in the hospital and she would get promoted, but she still decided to give up the opportunity and resigned from the hospital and leave Shalnork. It did not look like she was afraid of being discovered by the Zhao family for what she had done, but rather like she was worried about being discovered that she had left the child alive.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the expression on the faces of Zhao Youlin and other people darkened. If the motive of the person who had bribed the nurse at the beginning was to kill Duan Yarong¡¯s child, then that nurse¡¯s actions at that time became a little logical indeed, however¡­

    ¡°If the motive of this premeditated n was to kill the child from the beginning, then why did the nurse change her mind in the end and leave the child alive? Also, since the woman left, where did the child go afterward? How did my brother end up at the orphanage?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s questions caused everyone in the room to be stunned. The gaze toward the old man grew more intent.

    The old master smiled a little. ¡°This question of Youlin has brought us to the heart of the matter. The reason why I had that spection before is because my menter found something else when they were looking into the nurse.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The husband of this nurse had a little ident when he was young, so it was impossible for him to have children in this lifetime.¡±

    The old master¡¯s light-hearted words caused a shock to everyone present, and spection started to form in their mind.

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re saying that¡­¡± Zhao Youlin obviously did not expect that the story would turn out like this either.

    ¡°Perhaps it was fate. When that nurse and her husband left Shalnork and return to their hometown, they had a child with them, a boy.¡±

    The crowd was silent. It was clear that the couple could not have a child, yet in the end, they returned home with a child in their arms, the child¡¯s identity was a no-brainer to everyone.

    In that case, all the previous questions made sense, about why that nurse would rece the newborn child with a dead baby that could not be processed in time, and why did she leave the baby alive.

    At that time, looking at the small life that she could never have in her life, it was indeed difficult for her to really be cruel and strangle him to death.

    Because she could not bring herself to do it, and because she had just delivered a dead baby before him, that¡¯s why she¡­

    ¡°Could it be possible that¡­it was actually because that nurse liked the baby too much when she saw the baby and she wanted to take him for herself, that¡¯s why she took the risk to¡­¡± Xiao Jingyao, who had been standing on the side silently, could not help but interject when he heard that.

    ¡°I had thought about that too before, so I had my men go to great lengths to check the nurse¡¯s bank ount. We found that before and after that incident, there had been a huge amount of money going in and out of her bank ount.¡±

    Upon hearing the old man say so, Xiao Jingyao had nothing more to say. Before and after the incident, her ount suddenly recorded a huge amount of money going in and out. If one has to say that it was just a coincidence, then it just seemed too coincidental.

    Zhao Youlin, however, caught a key point of what he said, as she asked, ¡°Grandpa, since you have found out the bank ount of that nurse, you should have also found out the identity of this person who sent her money, right?¡±

    The people in the room were once again stunned. That is right, since they were able to find out about the transference of money into that nurse¡¯s ount, they thought they should be able to find out the mastermind behind the conspiracy as well.

    The old master shook his head and replied in a helpless manner that was not usually seen on him, ¡°I did check the source of the two funds, and I did find that the two funds were from the same person. The problem was this person also died shortly after that, now there is no way to find out.¡±

    As soon as the old master finished speaking, several people¡¯s expressions changed a bit.

    There were generally only two possibilities to exin a situation like this. One possibility was that that person was actually the mastermind behind the whole thing, and another possibility is that that person was actually just a middleman. After he was used, in order to eliminate the trace and shut him up, he was killed.

    Between these two possibilities, several people clearly believed that thetter was more likely to happen.

    Zhao Youlin pondered for a moment and redirected the conversation back to the questions she had asked at the beginning. ¡°Grandpa, there is another thing I cannot quite understand.¡±

    ¡®What is it?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that the nurse and her husbandter took brother back home with them? In that case, it is logical to think that my brother should live in their home and be raised by that couple, so howe he would end up in the orphanage? Is it possible that she changed her mindter?¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s question, not only Duan Yarong and the others were curious about the answer, even Han Yichen himself was really curious too.

    For as long as he could remember, he had grown up in an orphanage, even hisst name was given by the director of the orphanage. He did not know who his parents were, let alone the reason he was abandoned.

    If the truth of the matter was really as these people say, he was stolen and taken away.

    So what was the reason for the nurse to abandon this child, whom she had gone through great lengths to bring home, and then left him alone in a ce like an orphanage?

    ¡°The couple did not send the child to the orphanage out of regret. It was because the second month after they returned home, they had a car ident when they brought the child shopping. The adults died on the spot, while the child survived because of where he had been seated at the time.¡±

    ¡°What? a car ident!¡± Duan Yarong could not help but exim once again. Her gaze toward Han Yichen became more worried and panicked.

    She could never have imagined that her child, who had barely survived, would have gone through so many dangers. He had brushed with death twice not long after he was born!

 Chapter 395 - Reunited (2)

    <h4>Chapter 395: Reunited (2)</h4>

    If one has to say the way Duan Yarong looked at Han Yichen in the beginning contained a trace of hesitation and subtlety, then this time she did not hide her motherly care and concern for her child at all.

    When Han Yichen met Duan Yarong¡¯s eyes, he felt as if his heart had been suddenly stabbed by something. That strange feeling from just now emerged again from the bottom of his heart, he became at a loss for words, and that did not always happen to him.

    For as long as he could remember, he had always thought he had been unwanted and he was abandoned by his parents.

    But now, he was told that his parents did not abandon him. On the contrary, they really cared for him, it was just that they had never known of his existence since the beginning.

    Compared to Duan Yarong¡¯s excitement and worries, Zhao Shunrong and Zhao Youlin were thinking about other things.

    That nurse was involved in a car ident with her husband shortly after she returned home, and the man who transferred funds to her ount shared the same fate as her.

    Whether it was coincidental or inevitable, deliberate or man-orchestrated, such a coincidence was really hard not to pass by without people having doubts about them.

    The old master nced at Duan Yarong, signaling her not to get too worked up and listen to himself continue the story.

    ¡°After that car ident, although the child was lucky to have survived, the family of that nurse thought that the child was the source of misfortune and that he had caused the death of the couple. So after that, no one was willing to raise the child, who had only just been born a short time ago. In the end, the child was then left by them in the orphanage.¡±

    After Duan Yarong heard that, although she did not stand up like before, her hands that were holding Zhao Shunrong were subconsciously tightened a lot.

    Her tears, which she had taken great efforts to stop them from falling down again, once again rolled down her cheeks. However, as she did not want her son to see it, she could only bury herself in her husband¡¯s arms, hiding her vulnerability at the moment.

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s feelings at this moment could be consideredplicated as well. Back then the doctor had told him that Duan Yarong¡¯s body was no longer suitable for childbirth. If she got pregnant again, it could endanger her life. Zhao Shunrong had been mentally prepared himself that it was impossible for him to have his own offspring in this life.

    So when the old master asked him and Duan Yarong to adopt Zhao Youlin, he did not think too much about it.

    He knew that Duan Yarong liked children and she was guilty of not being able to give birth to a child for him. Since Zhao Youlin¡¯s presence had relieved Duan Yarong¡¯s guilt and pain in this regard, he was willing to ept her as a member of his family.

    But today, he suddenly found out that he had a child, a child of him and Duan Yarong. However, because of their carelessness, he had been left alone out there and suffered a lot.

    ¡°After the child was sent to the orphanage, he stayed in the orphanage until he became an adult. After he left the orphanage, he paid for his own tuition fees when he studied and started his own business, and he even established a name for himself today. And that child¡­¡± The old master turned his head and gave a profound look at Han Yichen, as he said with certainty, ¡°Is you.¡±

    Han Yichen shifted his gaze away from Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong. He turned to the old master and Zhao Youlin. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°I have a question.¡±

    ¡°Shoot.¡±

    ¡°How did you guys get suspicious of my rtionship with¡­them?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze went back and forth between Han Yichen, Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong¡¯s faces a few times and said meaningfully, ¡°Han, didn¡¯t you find that your face actually resembles my parents¡¯ faces a lot, especially the outline and features? Only that, your outline and eyes are more like my father, but the lips and nose are more like my mother.¡±

    Hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, the couple stop sighing and focus on their sadness. They carefully studied their son, who they had just got back. They did not notice it before, but now that they studied his face, they found that his face did resemble theirs.

    Han Yichen frowned, not quite agreeing, ¡°That¡¯s the only reason?¡±

    ¡°Of course it was not just that. It¡¯s just that you asked how I started to get suspected. Just because you and my parents look alike, so I had some vague spections back then. However, that was just a spection, so I did not tell my parents about it at first, instead, I had my men to investigate you first.¡±

    When Xiao Jingyao, who was standing on the side, heard this, his eyes flickered a little. No wonder when Zhao Youlin asked him to investigate Han Yichen, she had specifically ordered him not to inform Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong for now.

    So at that time, she had already suspected Han Yichen¡¯s identity?

    Zhao Youlin deliberately paused here and smiled faintly at Han Yichen. She said, ¡°Although it was just a spection, it was a hopeful start to a possibility, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Zhao Youlin had always been a decisive person. Since she had already had a suspicion in her mind, she had to get to the bottom of it.

    ¡°It turns out that my suspicions were indeed correct, and I have found something strong enough to serve as the strongest evidence.¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, knowing that Zhao Youlin was referring to the two DNA test results that were stillying on the table.

    ¡°I am curious. How did you manage to get this stuff without me realizing it?¡±

    If he remembered correctly, although he had been staying inside Zhao Youlin¡¯s store for more than three months, the number of times he saw Zhao Youlin on a regr basis could be counted with two hands.

    In just a few meetings, how exactly did Zhao Youlin manage to do the paternity test for himself and these two people without him realizing it?

    Especially, from the reaction of these two people just now, they were also kept in the dark from the beginning to the end in this matter.

    Han Yichen¡¯s question drew the attention of Duan Yarong and her husband as well.

    Under the inquiring gaze of the two elders, Zhao Youlin coughed a bit awkwardly and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult at all to get all the samples for the test. Have you forgotten that you were injured once just a short while ago for protecting Yueyue?¡±

    Han Yichen was stunned, finally remembering the ident that happened in Zhao Youlin¡¯s store a month ago. Was this woman already suspicious of his identity at that time?

    Upon hearing that, Duan Yarong got a little nervous. ¡°Injured? This¡­This child was injured? How did he get injured? Which part was injured? Was it serious?¡±

    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Zhao Youlin could not help butugh when she heard what Duan Yarong said. She saidfortingly, ¡°Mom, do not be nervous. Brother just identally got scraped by something sharp and bled a little. But at that time the bleeding was stopped quickly, and now the wound has probably already scabbed.¡±

    Though Duan Yarong still gazed at Han Yichen with concern. After getting Han Yichen¡¯s slightly ufortable nod, she was finally relieved and did not say anything else.

    ¡°Ahem, as for the sample taken from dad and mom, I asked grandpa to help out.¡± At that moment, Zhao Youlin, in an undignified manner, put the me on the old master.

 Chapter 396 - Reunited (3)

    <h4>Chapter 396: Reunited (3)</h4>

    The old master, of course, was unwilling to reveal that he actually had someone steal out his son¡¯s razor with his beard in it, so he wisely changed the subject and fixed his gaze on Han Yichen. He said in a serious manner, ¡°Youlin and I have told you theplete story, from the beginning to the end. What do you think, my child? Are you willing to¡­ acknowledge us as your family?¡±

    The old master¡¯s question was what Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong wanted to ask as well.

    The identity of this child was now irrefutable after the exnation of Zhao Youlin and the old man, together with the support of the DNA results.

    But after the identity of the child was confirmed, a lot of questions came up.

    Would this child be willing to acknowledge them as his family? Would he resent them for losing him and making him suffer so much out there? Would he be able to ept the fact that he suddenly had so many family members?

    This series of questions kept circting in the heads of Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong, so much so that when the old master asked what was on their minds, they both subconsciously looked at Han Yichen with an expectant and uneasy gaze.

    Han Yichen was confused by this sudden question from the old master, especially after seeing the gaze projected by Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong, he felt a terrible headache.

    The atmosphere in the office was strangely silent for a long time, and all eyes were focused on Han Yichen.

    Just when everyone thought Han Yichen was not going to speak, they heard Han Yichen hesitantly say, ¡°Excuse me, I may need a little time to think about it.¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s answer made Duan Yarong and the others a little disappointed, but they quickly recovered from it.

    Although the child did not directly agree to acknowledge them, he also did not directly reject them. At least they still had the opportunity to acknowledge him.

    Learning about things like this all of a sudden, even elders like them needed some time to process it, not to mention the child. It was only right to give him some time to ept this.

    To them, being able to get their child back and confirm that he was safe and sound was already the greatest blessing.

    With that in mind, Duan Yarong forced herself to push down her inner excitement and said to Han Yichen with tears in her eyes, ¡°I know that you must be finding it hard to ept it for now when you are asked to acknowledge us all of a sudden. It is okay, I am willing to wait. I am willing to wait until the day you ept us. I only hope that you will not push us away before that.¡±

    Duan Yarong sobbed a little after saying that. Zhao Shunrong clutched her hand and wanted to help her, but she stopped him.

    After taking a deep breath, she continued, ¡°We have been separated from each other for more than twenty years. In theing days, I do not ask to be able to make anypensation to you. I only hope I can see you sometimes, to make sure that you are safe and happy. That¡¯s all I want.¡±

    Han Yichen looked at his mother, who could be described as in a state of agonizingpromise now, and his mind was in turmoil. Staring into the eyes that were full of fervor and pleading, he could not say no. He could only nod with difficulty.

    Zhao Youlin listened to the conversation between the two and silently nced at the old master, knowing that his wish to take Han Yichen back to the Zhao family was no less than Duan Yarong and her husband, yet he knew that he could not push him too hard.

    What¡¯s more, the child¡¯s parents had already said so. He, as the grandfather, was not in the ce to say anything more.

    After that, Zhao Youlin and Han Yichen had only a brief conversation, knowing that right now, what this man needed the most was to be alone to think about it, so she did not ask him to stay.

    After telling Duan Yarong, she personally walked Han Yichen out the door. And of course, before he left, she did not forget to tell the recent situation of An Yue to her future brother, reminding him to meet with the girl as soon as he could.

    After sending Han Yichen away, Zhao Youlin was pulled over by Duan Yarong who had been waiting in agony as soon as she returned to her office. She kept asking for more detailed information about Han Yichen.

    Zhao Youlin understood how much Duan Yarong wanted to know more about this child who had been living out there alone for many years, so she did not keep anything from them and told them everything she knew.

    Duan Yarong sat beside Zhao Youlin and listened to Zhao Yulin talk about how strong and mature Han Yichen had been all these years, although he had no one to rely on in the orphanage.

    He was able to work and study while he was away from the orphanage. He was able to pay his own tuition fee. After he went to college, he started his own business and built his own businesspany from scratch.

    Duan Yarong was weeping silently beside her. While she was feeling sad and grief for the suffering her son had been through out there, she could not but feel proud and upset.

    Her son had be so outstanding and she did not know about it. As his parents, they were never there when he grew up.

    Seeming to understand Duan Yarong¡¯s feelings, Zhao Shunrongforted her in a low voice. ¡°Now that we found him, it¡¯s still not toote. He is our son. Of course, he is an outstanding child.¡±

    Although they were not there in his past, they could be there for him in his future. And that¡¯s what parents are for.

    After hearing Zhao Youlin mention that Han Yichen was once in debt because his partner ran away, so much so that he ended up on the street and was taken back by a staff member in Zhao Youlin¡¯s store.

    Duan Yarong suddenly got nervous and grabbed Zhao Youlin and kept asking her about the situation. Zhao Youlin had to take a lot of effort to exin to her that it was just a trap set by Han Yichen himself.

    Duan Yarong was relieved at the same time, she also paid some attention to the staff who took Han Yichen back.

    She preemptively thought that if An Yue had not brought Han Yichen back, Zhao Youlin would not have noticed Han Yichen, and she would never have found her son.

    The more Duan Yarong thought about it, the more she thought that was exactly it. So she held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and said she would find an opportunity to thank the staff properly.

    Zhao Youlin did not know she should cry andugh after hearing that, but she did not turn her down. She only nodded meaningfully in response.

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong still did not know about the rtionship between Han Yichen and An Yue. So it was nothing wrong with helping An Yue to gain favor with her future mother-inw.

    Unlike Duan Yarong, the old master and Zhao Shunrong¡¯s eyes both flickered when they heard Zhao Youlin talk about what happened.

    They felt some vague joy and relief. They never would have thought that this child had be so outstanding on his own when he was out there alone, and he was not affected by the deceit and strife in the business world at all.

    When the old master heard that Han Yichen was in huge debt because his partner absconded with the money, although he knew that young people need experience, he also knew that this was an immature performance as a businessman.

    But when he heard Zhao Youlin say that all that was just a set-up by Han Yichen to lure someone out.

    In this way, the old master felt that he had underestimated his eldest grandson, who they had just found.

    So, at that time when he asked Zhao Youlin to find a way to lure Han Yichen into Zhao Enterprise, was this what Zhao Youlin meant when she said that? The old master¡¯s eyes could not help but be filled with some faint joy and appreciation.

 Chapter 397 - Brother-in-law and Eldest Uncle (1)

    <h4>Chapter 397: Brother-inw and Eldest Uncle (1)</h4>

    The Zhao family were all over the moon because they had found their long-lost rtive. On the other hand, Han Yichen was overwhelmed by the shocking news that had been presented to him out of the blue.

    He was in a daze as he sat in his car. However, when he returned to hispany, he saw two unexpected guests sitting inside his office.

    Mu Tingfeng hade all the way to Sheng Huang Group only for the sake of questioning and ¡°greeting¡± his old friend.

    However, he hade at a very poor timing. After Nie Yunfan was done with a short meeting, he decided to look for Han Yichen in the president¡¯s office.

    But while he was on his way to the president¡¯s office, Mu Tingfeng had already settled down in Nie Yunfan¡¯s office. When he found that the person he wanted to see was not in his office, his expression turned dark, and the staff noticed it. They dared not waste time and quickly called Nie Yunfan to inform him about a person called Mr. Mu hade to look for him.

    Nie Yunfan came to Han Yichen¡¯s office. He felt strange after he noticed that no one was inside the office. He had thought that signing a contract was only a simple matter for Han Yichen, and he should have returned long ago. Why was he still nowhere to be seen?

    General Manager Nie was puzzled. He decided to wait for Han Yichen¡¯s return in the president¡¯s office while cking off for a short while.

    Unfortunately, before things turned out as he had wished for, he immediately received a call from his staff, saying that a person called Mr. Mu was looking for him.

    Not many people with their surname Mu woulde and look for him so aggressively without an appointment. Nie Yunfan did not need to think hard to guess the person¡¯s identity.

    In fact, he felt curious. He had just met a certain man¡¯s fiancee not long ago, and yet he hade to him now. He was a bit too fast, no?

    As Nie Yunfan recalled the tactics that his good buddy, who had grown up with him from childhood, had used, he stuck his tongue out. He decided to have someone head over to invite Mu Tingfeng to the president¡¯s office.

    After all, he shared this office with Han Yichen most of the time.

    Nie Yunfan had heard of the fact that Mu Tingfeng cared about Zhao Youlin. Therefore, he had been so excited yesterday that he went over to test her.

    However, he had never thought that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s concern for Zhao Youlin far exceeded his own expectations. It went to the extent that Mu Tingfeng would eveny a hand on him, even though they grew up together.

    As such, the moment Han Yichen pushed open his office door, he was greeted by a very bizarre sight.

    Nie Yunfan had his face nted on the office couch. The person who had pinned him down was surprisingly a stranger with an imposing aura.

    The person had bent one of Nie Yunfan¡¯s hands behind his back and pinned his entire body on top of the couch. He could not move at all.

    The two big guys inside the office looked like they were staging some sort of unknown¡­ act that was definitely going to be censored if it was included in a scene of a movie under broad daylight.

    Han Yichen clearly lost hisposure for a moment. However, he quickly resumed his cool and said solemnly, ¡°It seems like I have returned at a bad time. You guys may continue.¡±

    After he finished speaking, the office door was immediately closed with a bang. The two men were left behind. They looked dumbfounded and locked gazes with each other upon hearing his words.

    After some time, Nie Yunfan asked stiffly, ¡°Continue? Continue with what? Did that guy misunderstand something?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression had turned dark. He just released a dreary aura, and it was so dreary that even Nie Yunfan shivered.

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s entire body shuddered. Just when he was about to say something to ease the atmosphere, he heard the sound of a click. The door that had been closed not long ago was opened once again.

    The person who stood behind the door was the one who had left and just returned. Han Yichen¡¯s expression looked obviously dark.

    ¡°I suddenly remember that this office is mine. If anything, you guys should go back to your own office to solve the matter. Besides, the office has set up a rule that romantic rtionships are forbidden in the office. General Manager Nie, please don¡¯t break the rules on purpose.¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s words made Nie Yunfan feel like he had been struck by lightning. The brutally treated young master felt like he had been scorched by Han Yichen.

    Breaking the rules on purpose? Romantic rtionships were not allowed in the office? When did thepanye out with a new rule like this? As the general manager, why didn¡¯t he know about it at all?

    This was not the main point. The main point was, what did Chen mean by his words? Who was he having a rtionship with in the office?

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng? Excuse me?! Are you kidding me?!¡¯ He preferreddies with feminine figures andrge boobs, okay? How can he be with a man¡­

    On top of that, this man was Mu Tingfeng. He still wanted to treasure his own life!

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking. This guy and I are not in that kind of rtionship!¡±

    ¡°Oh, not that kind of rtionship, huh?¡± Han Yichen cast a nce at the two calmly. He said coldly, ¡°Then, what kind of rtionship is it?¡±

    Nie Yunfan was rendered speechless. The next moment, he said in frustration, ¡°Friends. Of course, we¡¯re just friends!¡±

    ¡°A friend who pinned you on the couch to the point where you can¡¯t move?¡±

    Nie Yunfan thought to himself. ¡®Darn it. We¡¯re seriously just friends!¡¯

    When Mu Tingfeng heard the conversations between them, he turned his head around and looked at the man who gave off an unusual aura. A spark lit across his eyes. He supposed this man was the actual person-in-charge of the Sheng Huang Group.

    He then let go of Nie Yunfan¡¯s hand mercifully and got down from Nie Yunfan¡¯s body. He smoothed out his shirt and stood at the side as he said, ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Mu Tingfeng, President of Mu Feng Group.¡±

    When Han Yichen heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s self-introduction, his eyes sparkled a little. He took a few steps forward, shook hands with Mu Tingfeng, and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m Han Yichen, President of Sheng Huang.¡±

    The two presidents who could basically have the entire Shalnork turned upside down by merely stamping their feet were shaking hands and greeting each other politely yet coldly.

    It had not been easy for Nie Yunfan to finally escape from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s grip. He slowly rose from the couch while holding his aching waist after being pinned down by him. He cussed Mu Tingfeng in his heart for being a rascal and acting so ruthlessly. He did not even go easy on him on ount that they grew up together.

    When he looked up, he was greeted by the historic sight, and he trembled upon watching this.

    Having one of them around was already very frightening. Getting the two together would only increase the level of terror by multiple folds.

    Nie Yunfan, who had been terrorized by the sight, decided to reach out and wrap his arms around Han Yichen¡¯s shoulders. He broke the awkward atmosphere by saying, ¡°Eh, why are you two looking so estranged from each other? Come, let me introduce him. Chen, he has been my best friend since childhood, the young master of the Mu family, as well as the president of Mu Feng Group. At the same time, he is also¡­ ahem¡­ ex-husband of Ms. Zhao, whom we met yesterday. Chen, you know Ms. Zhao, right? Then, I suppose you are familiar with this guy too, right?¡±

    ¡®Ms. Zhao¡¯s ex-husband?¡¯ Han Yichen froze. He suddenly remembered that he had met this person once inside Zhao Youlin¡¯s outlet that day. At that time, he was fighting with Ye Yan over Zhao Youlin.

    Han Yichen also recalled how the boys and girls had evaluated Mu Tingfeng when they gathered around for a discussion inside the outlet.

    ¡®So, this is the bad guy who failed my sister and abandoned my nephew, huh?! Hah!¡¯

 Chapter 398 - Brother-in-law and Eldest Uncle (2)

    <h4>Chapter 398: Brother-inw and Eldest Uncle (2)</h4>

    Upon hearing Nie Yunfan¡¯s introduction, Mu Tingfeng was stunned. Why had he not been informed that this person was acquainted with Zhao Youlin? Could he also be one of Zhao Youlin¡¯s friends before she became the eldestdy of the Zhao family?

    Thinking of this, the way Mu Tingfeng looked at Han Yichen carried a hint of inquiry. The longer he stared at him, the more he found that the person before him looked very familiar.

    After some time, Mu Tingfeng finally remembered that the person in front of him was one of the staff whom he had previously met in Zhao Youlin¡¯s outlet!

    Judging from Han Yichen¡¯s looks and his aura honed over the years in the business arena, even though he was dressed in the simple uniform and being tossed in the middle of the crowd, it was still very difficult for one to ignore his presence.

    Mu Tingfeng had been to Zhao Youlin¡¯s dessert outlet several times in order to meet her. At that time, Mu Tingfeng had already found that this man was different from the rest.

    However, at that time, Mu Tingfeng had been in a rush. Therefore, he had not paid much attention to Han Yichen.

    Now, he finally learned of Han Yichen¡¯s true identity. Mu Tingfeng immediately understood everything.

    Why would the president of Sheng Huang Group, a mysterious, wealthy and talented young man in Shalnork work as a staff in Zhao Youlin¡¯s outlet all of a sudden?

    Mu Tingfeng strongly believed there must be a purpose for him doing so. Or, could this person be doing this for the sake of¡­ Zhao Youlin?

    President Mu¡¯s expression immediately darkened. Ever since he learned from the previous lesson rted to Ye Yan, Mu Tingfeng perceived that anyone in this world could be his romantic rival.

    With such a paranoid thought in his mind, he had to always stay cautious so that his wife, whom he had taken great pains to court back, would not be taken away by others!

    ¡°So, you¡¯re Ms. Zhao¡¯s ex-husband. Nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you too, President Han. I never thought you would know my girlfriend, Youlin.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng had deliberately emphasized the word ¡°my girlfriend¡±. Han Yichen¡¯s expression immediately turned dark.

    While the two men were talking to each other in a ttering and respectful manner, the bone-chilling and murderous aura released from them was so strong that Nie Yunfan shivered.

    ¡®W-What¡­ is happening? Did I say something wrong just now? Instead of easing the atmosphere, why has the atmosphere between the two grown more intense than before?¡¯

    They had been engaging in an if-looks-could-kill war by staring into each other¡¯s eyes for a long time. Suddenly, Mu Tingfeng let out a bark ofughter and took the initiative tounch the attack, ¡°President Han, no wonder I find you looking very familiar. It seems like we¡¯ve met each other several times in¡­ Youlin¡¯s outlet.¡±

    A sharp look appeared in Han Yichen¡¯s eyes. He stared at Mu Tingfeng and said calmly, ¡°President Mu, you have a good memory. Indeed, we have met each other before.¡±

    Han Yichen answered in a straightforward manner. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, which carried a hint of coldness, sunk, the ball of fire in his heart agitated him and he blurted out without giving it a second thought.

    ¡°It seems like Sheng Huang Group¡¯s business has not been doing good recently.¡±

    Han Yichen cocked one of his eyebrows. ¡°President Mu, why do you say so?¡±

    ¡°If Sheng Huang Group is making profits, why would the president end up working as a staff in a small dessert outlet?¡±

    ¡°Feng¡­¡± Nie Yunfan stared at Mu Tingfeng, looking dumbfounded as if this was his first time getting to know the person in front of him.

    When did this guy be so aggressive? What he heard just now must be an illusion. Yes, his mind must have been ying tricks on him!

    Han Yichen soon received the hint of hostility from Mu Tingfeng. He found this to be hrious.

    As Zhao Youlin¡¯s older brother, he had yet to settle an ount with Mu Tingfeng for all that he had done to her, yet Mu Tingfeng had, in turn,e seeking trouble with him on his own?!

    A mocking smile arched across Han Yichen¡¯s lips. He faced Mu Tingfeng¡¯s probing and teasing gaze as he said, ¡°It looks like the prosperity of Sheng Huang¡¯s business is none of your business, President Mu. Just like Ms. Zhao and you. You are her ex-husband, which means that you two have divorced and Ms. Zhao no longer has anything to do with you. Likewise, regardless of whether I am acquainted with Ms. Zhao or have worked in her outlet, it has nothing to do with you either, President Mu.¡±

    Right after Han Yichen spoke, Nie Yunfan¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor. He had known Han Yichen for many years and this was his first time to hear him speak so much at a single time. This was simply magical!

    Han Yichen did not know the intensity of shock he had brought to his old friend as a result of his rare outburst. At that time, he only had a thought in his mind.

    What right did this man have to behave so aggressively before him for one who had failed to appreciate his own wife and son?! What the heck?!

    One had to say, even though Han Yichen was not raised in the Zhao family from young, the personality of protecting his close ones came from within his bones and he hadpletely inherited the trait from the Zhao family.

    He had not taken Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group as his own family members just yet. However, if the opposite parties were truly his own blood rtives, they were undeniably his flesh and blood.

    President Han was used to standing on his own ever since young and he hated to see his people getting bullied by others!

    Indeed, this guy had an ulterior motive toward Zhao Youlin! Mu Tingfeng did not burst out in anger upon hearing Han Yichen¡¯s words. Instead, he had discreetlybeled the person in front of him as someone who was ill-intentioned as well as his romantic rival.

    Mu Tingfeng was dissatisfied with the fact that so many people had their eyes on Zhao Youlin. But, he would not be so silly as to start a conflict with a certain one in his territory.

    President Mu had totally gotten the wrong idea and he decided to figure it outter. He stared at Han Yichen emotionlessly for some time before he said coldly, ¡°I still have something to handle in mypany.¡±

    Han Yichen did not say anything further. He nodded his head. ¡°President Mu, since you have things to handle, we won¡¯t make you stay here any longer.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng cast a profound nce at Han Yichen, as if he wanted to etch his face in his heart so that he could conduct an investigation on himter.

    When Mu Tingfeng was about to leave, he deliberately passed a nce at Nie Yunfan.

    His cursory nce was akin to saying he would spare him today but their business was not over yet.

    Nie Yunfan hunched his shoulders. He touched his nose awkwardly. He still felt it a bit unbelievable as he watched Mu Tingfeng¡¯s fading silhouette.

    That¡¯s all? He looked like he had a deep hatred for Han Yichen just now and they might end up fighting each other anytime. Why did everything change in just a moment? Mu Tingfeng was not behaving like himself!

    Even though Nie Yunfan felt puzzled, he certainly would not torture and cause trouble for himself. Instead of dwelling on this incident, he might as well switch to another topic. He took the initiative and asked Han Yichen, ¡°Chen, how is everything in Zhao Enterprise today? Have you signed the contract?¡±

    Han Yichen had been annoyed and frustrated over the derailed incident since this morning. He never thought he would bump into an annoying presence like Mu Tingfeng once he returned to hispany.

    He immediately put on a long face at the main culprit of all this. His expression darkened as he cast a nce at Nie Yunfan. ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Nie Yunfan fell speechless.

 Chapter 399 - To Take Or Not To Take (1)

    <h4>Chapter 399: To Take Or Not To Take (1)</h4>

    Their many years of friendship would have been in vain if Nie Yunfan had failed to notice that Han Yichen was not in a good mood at that moment.

    ¡°Chen, are you really angry?¡± Nie Yunfan¡¯s expression turned stiff. He knew he was at fault. So, he probed him awkwardly.

    He cried bitterly in his heart. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you guys today? Are you crazy? You two usually are not narrow-minded people and could joke around!¡±

    Upon hearing Nie Yunfan¡¯s straightforward question, Han Yichen turned stiff for a moment. He subconsciously clenched his hands that were dangling at the side and after a while, he let go of it.

    Nie Yunfan had failed to notice Han Yichen¡¯s subtle changes. Han Yichen did not reply to him after some time and Nie Yunfan assumed his silence as his consent. He said in frustration, ¡°Chen, you¡¯re not so narrow-minded, aren¡¯t you? Feng¡­ He doesn¡¯t really have ill intentions. But¡­ ahem¡­ as long as the matters are rted to Ms. Zhao, sometimes the way he speaks can be¡­ It¡¯s human nature, after all. You could put up with this, right? Or, do you really have feelings for Ms. Zhao?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Nie Yunfan¡¯s shocking remark was truly uneptable. Before he had finished his ludicrous statements, Han Yichen could no longer hold himself back and interrupted him.

    Nie Yunfan was rendered speechless. The next moment, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Since you have no feelings for Ms. Zhao, why did you get into a fight with Feng just now? I know you didn¡¯t do it out of a spur of a moment. You are not a reckless person.¡±

    Han Yichen fell silent once again. He hesitated for a while before he blurted out under Nie Yun¡¯s curious and impatient stare, ¡°Ms. Zhao¡­ could be my sister.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Nie Yunfan screamed. His expression abruptly changed. ¡°Which type of sister? Biological sister or sister lover? You just told me you show no interest in Ms. Zhao. How could you overturn your statements so soon? How should I exin this to my good buddy¡­¡±

    Before Nie Yunfan finished speaking, Han Yichen had already shot a disdainful nce at him. He blurted out disdainfully, ¡°Can you get your mind straight and stop thinking of such crap?! I mean, she could be my biological younger sister.¡±

    ¡°Biological younger sister?¡± Nie Yunfan stopped his banshee-like cries. A hint of puzzlement unusually showed up on his handsome face.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ Chen, aren¡¯t you an orphan? How did you get your biological younger sister, more so, your younger sister is the eldestdy of the Zhao family?!¡±

    Nie Yunfan and Han Yichen had shared many years of friendship. He had long learned about Han Yichen¡¯s background. He knew that Han Yichen had grown up in an orphanage. Therefore, he did not believe he actually had a biological younger sister. Besides, he was even told that his so-called biological sister was¡­

    ¡°Chen, this joke is not funny at all.¡±

    Han Yichen cast a cool nce at him. His gaze was akin to saying that did he look like someone who would make fun with something like that?

    The smile on Nie Yunfan¡¯s face turned stiff. After some time, he schooled his face and cynical smile. He said solemnly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Han Yichen hesitated for a moment before he briefly told him everything that he had seen and heard at Zhao Enterprise not long ago.

    Nie Yunfan was not only Han Yichen¡¯s business partner. Nie Yunfan was also his good buddy who had been through ups and downs with him.

    If there was still someone whom he could put his trust on in this world, Nie Yunfan was certainly the first in line.

    As such, Han Yichen had left Sheng Huang Group for three months to go into hiding and let Nie Yunfan handle everything.

    After Nie Yunfan finished hearing Han Yichen¡¯s exnation, Nie Yunfan¡¯s jaw dropped to the point that Han Yichen could even stuff an egg into his mouth.

    ¡°You are saying that you¡¯re the president of Zhao Enterprise¡¯s biological son, and you were swapped due to an ident which had caused you to be in exile for so many years. Now, your family has found you and even arranged a paternity test to confirm your identity, right?¡±

    Han Yichen paused for a short moment before he nodded his head.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Nie Yunfan cried out depressively. He reached out for his forehead, leaned back, and copsed on the couch. ¡°This is simply the real-life version of exchanging a civet cat for a crowned prince. How can such a dramatic act happen in¡­¡±

    Nie Yunfan could note up with a phrase to describe his current feeling after thinking for some time. A hint of dilemma appeared on his handsome face.

    He heaved a sigh and decided to give up. The next moment, he shifted his focus to Han Yichen.

    ¡°Chen, regarding this incident¡­ What are your thoughts about this?¡±

    Han Yichen furrowed his eyebrows. Why did everyone ask about his thoughts? He was very confused right now.

    Before today, he had no family members. However, after today, he not only had his parents, but also his grandfather and younger sister.

    ¡°Do you¡­ know much about the Zhao family?¡±

    Nie Yunfan schooled his face. He finally understood what Han Yichen had wanted the most now. He no longer kept the matter in suspense and said in a low voice, ¡°To be precise, Ms. Zhao is not your actual younger sister. She is only your cousin.¡±

    Right after Nie Yunfan spoke, Han Yichen looked at him and asked in puzzlement, ¡°My cousin?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Ms. Zhao is not the president of Zhao Enterprise¡¯s biological daughter. In fact, President Zhao and Madam Zhao did not have a child. The former master of the Zhao family adored his son and his daughter-inw and so, he had passed on Ms. Zhao to them. They did not open this matter to the public. The outsiders have always thought that Ms. Zhao is President Zhao¡¯s daughter. However, this is no longer a secret among the upper-ss society.¡±

    Han Yichen did not continue the conversation. He had thought that Zhao Youlin was Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong¡¯s own flesh and blood. He had never thought that his younger sister had been adopted.

    After he fell silent for a while, he asked with some difficulty, ¡°Why didn¡¯t they have a child of their own?¡±

    Nie Yunfan heaved a sigh. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not very clear with this matter either. I asionally heard from the elders that the couple had conceived a child before. However, she had a miscarriage due to carelessness. After a few years, she finally conceived a second child. Unfortunately, at that time, the Zhao family wanted to gain a foothold in Shalnork and put someone else¡¯s interests at stake.¡±

    Nie Yunfan looked up and cast a nce at Han Yichen. ¡°You also know well about the business arena. When some people could not win the war, they would resort to something behind the public curtains discreetly for the sake of benefits. At that time, I heard that Madam Zhao had been pregnant for more than nine months and was about to deliver the baby. The Zhao family had beenpeting fiercely with anotherpany. Thatpany had failed in a tender with the Zhao family. They refused to ept it and had instead gone after Madam Zhao who was pregnant with the child back then.¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s heart clenched. He btedly felt a trace ofplexity and fear. The gentle and dignified-looking woman once became a target of those people who were driven by self-interests!

 Chapter 400 - To Take Or Not To Take (2)

    <h4>Chapter 400: To Take Or Not To Take (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Regardless of the location in this world, there was certainly someone who would resort to dirty tricks. However, these tricks oftene up with unexpected results.

    As such, it had driven countless people to take the risk and throw themselves in it.

    At that moment, Han Yichen suddenly felt his throat turning a little dry. ¡°After that?¡±

    ¡°After that, those people had failed in their mission. In the middle of chaos, Madam Zhao went through excessive trauma and went into prematurebor.¡± Nie Yunfan cast a nce at Han Yichen before he continued. ¡°The incident that happened after was exactly like what you mentioned just now. Someone had seized the opportunity to rece you with a stillborn. Everyone had thought that Madam Zhao¡¯s child was never saved.¡±

    Nie Yunfan heaved a sigh. He said with a sigh, ¡°I heard that at that time, the moment Madam Zhao found that her baby was gone, she did not say a word, eat or drink for several days. She was like a walking dead.¡±

    When Han Yichen heard this, he felt that his heart had been squeezed tightly.

    He opened his mouth and it took him some time before he managed to squeeze out, ¡°Since the child was gone, why didn¡¯t they give birth to another one?¡±

    Nie Yungfan red at Han Yichen coolly and furrowed his eyebrows as he said, ¡°They had wished to. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°They couldn¡¯t? Why is it so?¡±

    ¡°Madam Zhao had hurt her foundation during her first miscarriage. It took her several years before she finally conceived another child. However, in the end, an incident like that had happened. She nearly bled out and got the child killed as well. Although she had barely survived, the doctor said that judging from Madam Zhao¡¯s health, the situation would only get worse than thest if she were to attempt to conceive a child.¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s eyebrows twitched. His expression darkened. A hint of worry and¡­ heartache appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°President Zhao is a loyal man. After he learned about this, he never demanded a child from Madam Zhao. His admirers, who had heard of the news, had taken the initiative to offer themselves to President Zhao one after another. They wanted to seize this opportunity to conceive a child for him and rece Madam Zhao¡¯s position. However, all of them were driven away by President Zhao and the former master.¡±

    When Han Yichen heard this, the image of a man sitting next to Duan Yarong, who looked strict, but took good care of her, appeared in his mind.

    He pursed his lips. All sorts of indescribable feelings swelled up in his heart. Ady of a great family could not leave an offspring for her husband.

    If not for her husband¡¯s deep affection for her, and him continuing to stay by her side and adore her, at that time, after knowing that they might never have a child again in the future, she might have lost her husband shortly after losing their son.

    When Han Yichen thought of this possibility, he could not help but btedly felt heartache. Thankfully¡­ Thankfully his own father was not a shallow person.

    ¡°I¡¯ve not contacted Madam Zhao before. But, I heard that she is quite a nice woman. She is gentle, thoughtful, kind-hearted and elegant. I never thought she was your¡­¡±

    ¡°I have never thought of that either¡­¡±

    Nie Yunfan fell silent for some time before he went up to Han Yichen, patted his shoulders and said, ¡°Buddy, regarding this matter, I couldn¡¯t say much to you. Think about it yourself. However, if what you said were true, President Zhao and Madam Zhao are not to be med for the incident back then. They were one of the victims as well. Now that you have the chance to reunite with them, this could be your fate. As your buddy, I would support you no matter what decision you make. However, I hope that you wouldn¡¯t do something that you would regret in the future.¡±

    Han Yichen did not say anything. He looked serious as he nodded his head.

    When Nie Yunfan saw him in his current state, he did not speak any further either. He knew that even though Han Yichen had not said anything, in his heart, he had grown to care so much about his own family.

    No child on earth would show no care to his own parents. The fact that Han Yichen had been abandoned in the orphanage had been a knot buried deep down in the bottom of his heart.

    Nie Yunfan clearly remembered that when they first went to university, there was a jealous and foul-mouthed idiot.

    That idiot brought up this issue in front of many people. He had discreetly mocked Han Yichen as an unwanted wild child. No matter how much he earned, it would be useless because he was still an unwanted child.

    That was Nie Yunfan¡¯s first andst time seeing Han Yichen get so angry. The roommate with an unrestrained mouth was then beaten up by Han Yichen and admitted to the hospital. In the end, his roommate had sought his family¡¯s help to keep the matter under control.

    At that time, Han Yichen had been emotionally out-of-control and it had left a huge impression on him. Today, Han Yichen had been told of the fact that he was not abandoned by his parents. The shock was certainly traveled deeply.

    On the other hand, Zhao Youlin finally heaved a sigh of relief, like putting down the huge stone that had been weighing on her heart after she managed to persuade Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong to go home.

    Zhao Youlin was very confident that Han Yichen would take them all in. Even though her time spent with Han Yichen was short, she knew that this person valued rtionships.

    He valued rtionships and knew how to discern between right and wrong. It was impossible for him not to take in his biological parents, especially after he saw how much Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong cared for him.

    When she mentioned Han Yichen¡¯s background, Zhao Youlin saw the interaction between Duan Yarong and Han Yichen.

    In her heart, she knew that Han Yichen had feelings for Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong. However, the incident had been presented to him all of a sudden and he could not ept it all at once.

    It was only a matter of time for him to take them in.

    After Zhao Youlin sent off her parents, it was almost twelve o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Over the past two months, Zhao Youlin felt an incredible sense of irritation whenever it came to this hour.

    The reason was none other than the presence of a couple, who always unted their affections, made their presence known to others and showed off to the youngdies regardless of whether they were single or married.

    Ever since Zhao Youlin had allowed Ling Ran to personally deliver lunch to Li to save her from the hassle of having to go downstairs and collect by herself, the thick-skinned second young master of the Ling family had arrived at Zhao Enterprise on time daily.

    At first, Zhao Youlin was a little dissatisfied. After all, she had threatened this guy not long ago that if he ever had a trace of the thought of taking advantage of Li, she certainly would not spare him.

    The next day, this rascal came to Zhao Enterprise as if nothing had ever happened and he delivered lunch to Li as usual. He acted as if what she had said to him was something irrelevant to him. How could Zhao Youlin not be angry with him?

    As time slowly passed, Zhao Youlin was getting numb to this. The second young master of the Ling family could go to the extent of knowing no shame at all when he courted a girl.. Once he was attached to someone, it would be hard for her to get rid of him.

 Chapter 401 - Different from Usual (1)

    <h4>Chapter 401: Different from Usual (1)</h4>

    Unfortunately, even though he had glued himself to Li, his efforts had been in vain because Li obviouslycked emotional intelligence.

    Zhao Youlin crossed her arms. She stood behind Su He and quietly looked at the man who always appeared at the elevator on time. He grinned and greeted them before he walked toward Li. The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips unwittingly twitched.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s about time to rectify thepany¡¯s culture.¡±

    ¡°Rectify thepany¡¯s culture?¡± Su He was looking down. However, upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, she could not help but look up at her in puzzlement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Rectifying thepany¡¯s culture. Besides, we need to add another rule ¡ª No romantic rtionships are allowed in the office!¡± Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes in resignation as she hinted at the couple that was not far away from them. They were feeding each other in the sort of cliche manner that a normal couple did.

    Before this, Ling Ran hade with a single person¡¯s meal. However, he became more aggressive and even asked for a mile when he had been given an inch. Now, he actually took his own lunch box over and ate with Li!

    They had treated the office as a small restaurant for their intimate date. This was very intolerable!

    Zhao Youlin and Su He knew that Li totally had no idea that Ling Ran and her looked like they were flirting with each other. She purely thought that Ling Ran was only sharing tasty food with her.

    Yet, the interaction between the two was blinding their eyes!

    After Su He finished hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation, she quietly pushed back the sses on the bridge of her nose and answered inly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    Zhao Youlin felt like she was the only one who got amused by her own notion. She decided to turn a blind eye to them and return to her office. Just then, she noticed Su He¡¯s lunch box was different from thepany¡¯s. Besides, the dishes inside her lunch box did not look greasy like fast food.

    ¡°Xiao He, where did you get your lunch box? Aren¡¯t you going to be like Li too?¡±

    Su He cast a nce at Zhao Youlin coolly before she said in a low voice, ¡°General Manager, you think too much. All these are homemade by myself. Fast food outside is more oily and I¡¯m not used to eating them. So, I decided to bring some from my house.¡±

    As Su He was speaking, she furrowed her eyebrows, looking ufortable. She also wondered what had happened to her these days. She lost appetite for most of the food that she usually liked, and she had nausea whenever she ate some slightly greasy food.

    In the end, Su He had to bring her own lunch box. Even so, sometimes, she still felt a little nauseated.

    It looked like she really had to spare some time and do a medical check-up in the hospital.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin did not give much thought to it. Even though there were abundant meals being offered in Zhao Enterprise and the dishes were rather delicious, all of them were, after all, delivered from outside. The dishes were naturally more oilypared to home-cooked meals. It was only natural to get sick after tasting them for long.

    ¡°Xiao He, I never knew you could cook. Besides, they looked pretty good too. To the person who marries you, they would be a blessed one.¡±

    Su He did not say anything. She took a piece of sour pork rib and asked, ¡°General Manager, do you want to have some?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She shook her head and said, ¡°No. I have brought mine as well. Enjoy yourself.¡±

    Su He did not mind it at all. She took the sour pork rib and put it into her mouth.

    Just when Zhao Youlin was about to turn around and leave, she caught sight of Su He rising up all of a sudden and rushing over to the washroom. She ran so fast that it shocked the rest on the spot.

    ¡°Eh, what happened to Xiao He?¡± When Li heard themotion, she looked up from among arge pile of delicious food and saw Su He was rushing out of the main entrance.

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows. She blurted out at the two who were at a loss, ¡°You two, just continue. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± After that, she dashed out in the direction of Su He.

    The moment Zhao Youlin reached the washroom entrance, she heard someone was making a difficult dry, heaving sound. Her expression changed slightly and sped up to go inside.

    The door of an independent unit inside the washroom was wide open. She saw Su He holding the toilet bowl and repeatedly dry heaving.

    Recently, Su He did not have a good appetite. Therefore, she only had some bread and milk for her breakfast. She did not eat any food during lunch.

    After she dry heaved for some time and vomited everything inside her stomach, she still felt like vomiting. She kept dry heaving and vomited some acidic water.

    Zhao Youlin stood at the side for some time before she squatted to help to calm her breath. Su He got slightly better after she dry heaved at the toilet bowl several times. Zhao Youlin frowned as she asked, ¡°Xiao He, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is your stomach not feeling well? Did you take your breakfast?¡±

    ¡°I took some this morning. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Recently, I¡¯ve been feeling nausea and have no appetite for food. It could be due to the after-effects of the change of seasons.¡±

    After Su He vomited for some time, her small face looked as pale as a ghost and her eyes turned red slightly. She looked like a small white rabbit that had been tragically ravaged.

    Looking at Su He in her current state, Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart softened and she asked in a low voice, ¡°How many days have you been like this?¡±

    Su He thought for a while. ¡°Almost a week. At first, I only felt mild nausea. However, it has intensified over thest few days¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin was absorbed in her thoughts for some time before she frowned and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been like this for a week? It is safer to go for a check-up in the hospital. Apply for leave and go to the hospitalter. Most minor illnesses are the cause of serious illnesses due to dyed treatment nowadays. You should go and do a check-up. If you are sick, you can cure your illness. If you are not, you at least get a peace of mind.¡±

    While Zhao Youlin was still in the police force, she often saw her colleagues suffer from gastrointestinal problems due to irregr diets. They had not paid much attention until they suffered from the pain and had to stay in the hospital for several days.

    When she saw Su He like this, she thought she was having a gastrointestinal problem just like her colleagues. Therefore, she did not give much thought to it.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su He nodded her head. She held the toilet bowl for support and tried to get up.

    Zhao Youlin quickly stretched out her hand to help her up while smiling and saying teasingly, ¡°Xiao He, you threw up so badly just now. If not for the fact that you are not the type who engages in a promiscuous rtionship, I would have thought that you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    Su He barely stabilized herself. Right after she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s nonchnt remark, her entire body turned stiff. Her eyes were wide open to the extreme.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Youlin helped Su He to get up and was about to leave. Just then, she realized the person, whom she was holding, remained still. She turned her head around in puzzlement and saw Su He was in a daze. ¡°Xiao He, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su He snapped out of her daze and said embarrassedly, ¡°N-Nothing¡­ Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Looking at Su He¡¯s obviously guilty look, a sharp look appeared in her eyes. She stared at Su He and remained silent for some time.

    Su He felt goosebumps spreading over her entire body under her re. Just when she was about to switch the topic, Zhao Youlin asked profoundly, ¡°Xiao He, are you really¡­¡±

 Chapter 402 - Different from Usual (2)

    <h4>Chapter 402: Different from Usual (2)</h4>

    Su He got a shock. Her face turned ghastly pale as she said, ¡°How can it be? General Manager, I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend, how can I possibly¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin sized Su He up profoundly for some time. Su He felt a chill sent down her spine under her stare. Just when she thought Zhao Youlin had seen through her, Zhao Youlin smiled and said, ¡°I am just joking around. Xiao He, look at you, you are so nervous. You can¡¯t be feeling guilty, can you?¡±

    ¡°General Manager, why am I even feeling guilty. This joke isn¡¯t funny at all, okay?!¡± Su He acted like she was annoyed. However, in her heart, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t want to tease you anymore. Xiao He, I couldn¡¯t believe that even though you look mature, you actually feel annoyed whenever you talk about this topic. Indeed, you are still an inexperienced young girl.¡±

    Although Su He was baby-faced, after getting together for a long time, Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group learned that an incredibly mature and level-headed soul hid beneath her young and cute appearance.

    Today, Zhao Youlin finally had a chance to tease this experienced and mature but child-like person. Seeing that Su He was losing herposure before her, how could Zhao Youlin possibly miss such an opportunity that came once in a blue moon?

    Soon, Su He read Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind. She shook her head in resignation and did not say anything more.

    Seeing that Su He had resumed her cool, Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh. She did not say anything. She helped Su He out of the washroom.

    Unbeknownst to Zhao Youlin, at that moment, Su He¡¯s inner feelings were certainly not as calm andposed as they were being shown through her expression.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s previous words were like a huge rock that had set off a wave of shock in her heart.

    ¡®Pregnant? How could it be?¡¯ She only had sex with¡­ that night¡­ Could it be so coincidental that it happened within a night¡­

    Thinking of this, Su He grew increasingly restless. She touched her t belly discreetly and subconsciously clenched her hands. An obvious trace of uneasiness shed across her eyes.

    Su He¡¯s sudden departure had not only shocked Zhao Youlin but also Li and Ling Ran. By the time Su He returned, the two showed their concerns for her.

    Su He thanked them for their concerns. Meanwhile, in her heart, she decided to do a medical check-up in the hospital. She wanted to find out what was the actual cause of her unusualness during this period of time.

    After the brief interlude, Zhao Youlin went back to her busy schedule once again. However, little did she know that, at this moment, an unexpected guest appeared in her office.

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Looking at the man who followed behind Li as they entered through the office door, Zhao Youlin cried out in puzzlement.

    The person who came was Zhao Youlin¡¯s third uncle, Zhao Shunchang, whom she had not seen for a long time.

    Ever since Zhao Yifei¡¯s incident, Sun Fengzhi had taken Zhao Shunchang along and caused amotion at Zhao Youlin¡¯s ce. In the end, not only had they failed to blow off the steam, but they were also kicked out by both Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng.

    Since then, Zhao Youlin had never seen the presence of the family of three in thepany again.

    Later, she heard that Zhao Yifei had be impotent because of her flying kick that time.

    The moment Zhao Yifei, who had been a promiscuous young master and flirted with many women, learned about this, he had thrown a huge tantrum. As his mother, Sun Fengzhi naturally could not put up with the fact that her son became crap throughout the remainder of his life.

    Sun Fengzhi had wanted to settle the ount with the main culprit, Zhao Youlin. However, Zhao Youlin not only had the backings of the former master and Zhao Shunrong, but she also had the ardent pursuer, Mu Tingfeng, protecting her.

    Therefore, no matter how furious Sun Fengzhi was, she could only settle for less and took her son overseas. She hoped that foreign advanced medical technology would cure her son.

    His wife and son had gone abroad. After the conflicts between her wife and son with Zhao Youlin, as the ¡°head of the family¡±, Zhao Shunchang naturally felt shameful to stay on to face Zhao Youlin and Zhao Shunrong. Therefore, he had applied to study abroad from thepany and went overseas together with his wife and son.

    And now, Zhao Shunchang hade back. This also meant that Sun Fengzhi and Zhao Yifei¡­

    A glimpse ofplexity was caught in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. Even so, not the slightest bit of this showed up on her expression.

    Zhao Shunchang also felt a bit embarrassed as he faced Zhao Youlin.

    In private, the person in front of him had caused her son to be impotent. She was the main culprit that had caused him to lose his descendants.

    In public, the person in front of him had been harmed by his son. Out of desperate moments, this young, innocentdy had to fight back in order to protect herself. Therefore, he could not really put all the me on her.

    This was especially so when the person before him was his own niece. Regardless, as a father, he was truly put to shame because his own son hadid a hand on his own cousin.

    Zhao Youlin sensed Zhao Shunchang¡¯s awkwardness. She shot a nce at Li discreetly and said, ¡°Li, I have something to talk to my uncle about. You may go out first.¡±

    Li received her hint and nodded her head. She turned around and left the office.

    The moment the office door was closed tightly, Zhao Youlin turned her head around and smiled faintly at Zhao Shunchang, ¡°Uncle, when did you return to your home country? Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not find her uncle a bad guy. In fact, she found him to be a very hardworking and friendly man. He did not behave snobbishly like a wealthy young master.

    Unfortunately, he was very soft-hearted and also a coward. Therefore, he was easily manipted by Sun Fengzhi.

    Zhao Shunchang had never thought that Zhao Youlin would talk to him so calmly. When he came with Sun Fengzhist time, Zhao Shunchang still vividly remembered that Zhao Youlin had treated them with cold, frigid hostility.

    Before Zhao Shunchang came to look for Zhao Youlin, he had imagined that he would be treated coldly by Zhao Youlin. Little did he know that this time, the way she treated him was much gentler than before.

    ¡°I-I¡­ just got off the ne. I have some urgent issues to handle, so I decided to return first. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you guys beforehand. H-How¡­ have you guys been doingtely? How are my older brother, sister-inw and father?¡±

    ¡°All of them are doing well.¡± They had found their grandchild and son. Perhaps, no one would be happier than them during this period of time.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and asked back, ¡°How about you, Uncle? How have you been over the past few months overseas?¡±

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s expression instantly looked strange. He forced a smile as he said, ¡°Fine¡­ We¡¯re doing fine¡­¡±

    With a single nce of Zhao Shunchang in his current look, Zhao Youlin knew that Zhao Yifei¡¯s treatment overseas had not been going smoothly. A glimpse of light was caught in her eyes. She pretended she had not noticed anything and replied faintly, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the office fell into a dead silence.

    Zhao Shunchang was not very eloquent in his speech. Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he did not know how to start a new topic to break the quiet atmosphere. As he thought of his purpose of looking for Zhao Youlin today, he unwittingly felt anxious.

 Chapter 403 - Letâ€™s See Who is going to get into Trouble (1)

    <h4>Chapter 403: Let¡¯s See Who is going to get into Trouble (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin had watched each and every movement of Zhao Shunchang. At that moment, he looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. She immediately knew that perhaps, the reason he hade and looked for her today would not be as simple as just to interact with her to build up their rtionship.

    Therefore, Zhao Youlin was not in a hurry. She did not take the initiative to break the silent atmosphere between them. Since Zhao Shunchang had humbled himself and hade to look for her, she spected that the topic he was about to bring up for a discussion would most likely be rted to Zhao Yifei.

    Since the person in front of him and Zhao Yifei were not anxious, why did she need to be so anxious?

    Reality showed that Zhao Youlin¡¯s spection was true.

    After Zhao Shunchang hesitated for some time, he finally started with some difficulty, ¡°Youlin, I came back because I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised one of her eyebrows. She acted like she had been caught by surprise before she asked in a low voice, ¡°Uncle, what did you want to discuss with me?¡±

    Again, Zhao Shunchang looked embarrassed. His hesitating expression had nakedly showed how difficult it was to talk to Zhao Youlin about what he wanted to discuss.

    He had not been saying a word even after a long time. Zhao Youlin could no longer hold herself back. She took the initiative and asked, ¡°Uncle, no matter what it is, we are still a family. You could talk about anything straight to me. You don¡¯t have to feel awkward.¡±

    It would have been better had Zhao Youlin not mentioned this. The moment she did, Zhao Shunchang grew increasingly embarrassed. However, as he thought of his wife who was waiting for his news at home, he gritted his teeth and faltered, ¡°Youlin, today, I came here because I want to talk to you about¡­ Yifei¡­¡±

    ¡°About my younger cousin?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She cast a profound nce at Zhao Shunchang before she asked with concern, ¡°Speaking of which, Uncle, since you and Aunt left my ce, I heard that you have taken my younger cousin overseas for treatment. How is he now? About his condition, has it been cured?¡±

    Zhao Shunchang had never expected Zhao Youlin would take the initiative to ask about Zhao Yifei¡¯s illness and his current condition. Zhao Shunchang¡¯s expression grew increasingly embarrassed. He smiled dryly as he said, ¡°Yifei is recovering and his progress is quite good.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I am d to hear that.¡± Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. She acted remorsefully and said, ¡°I have been very worried when I heard that you and Aunt are taking my younger cousin overseas to cure his illness. Now that I heard your words today, I could finally heave a sigh of relief. To say the least, I am partly to be med for. At that time, I gave him a violent blow. I never thought that even though he is tall and looks strong, he actually is that¡­ Sigh¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin articted her words skillfully. On the surface, she looked like she was expressing her concern for Zhao Yifei and felt remorseful. In fact, she was mocking Zhao Yifei for being so weak that even though he was tall, strong and sturdy, he was inferior to a frail woman. He was only an empty can adorned with gold and silver.

    Women with malicious intent such as Li Hongyu, who were used to back-stabbing others, might be able to identify the hint of sarcasm from Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. However, when her words reached a careless man like Zhao Shunchang, he thought that she had merely expressed her concern. He simply could not identify any hints of mockery from Zhao Youlin¡¯s words.

    As such, Zhao Shunchang grew increasingly ashamed and embarrassed. Regarding the previous incident, no matter what, the fault was still at Zhao Yifei.

    However, as a victim, Zhao Youlin had not only forgiven him, instead, she had also responded to them with kindness. As Zhao Yifei¡¯s father, Zhao Shunchang could not help but have his face turned red.

    ¡°Youlin, you mustn¡¯t say that. What happened back then was all because Yifei was young and innocent. He has offended you, yet you still show your concern for him. I¡­ I really don¡¯t know what else to say.

    A hint of a smile shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. She smiled in a friendly manner and said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t mention it. I am already very happy so long as you don¡¯t me me. By the way, didn¡¯t you just say you want to discuss something rted to Yifei with me?¡±

    Only then did Zhao Shunchang remember the main purpose of his visit today. He faked a cough and said in a low voice, ¡°Actually¡­ Actually, it¡¯s about Yifei¡¯s vacant position in thispany before he was admitted to the hospital andter, overseas. The position is vacant. Zhao Yifei¡¯s situation has improved a lotpared tost time. In the new future, he is about to return to his home country with his mother. Youlin, do you think you could allow Yifei to continue¡­ to hold that position in thepany¡­?¡±

    In fact, Sun Fengzhi was the one who had asked Zhao Shunchang toe to look for Zhao Youlin today.

    Regarding Zhao Yifei¡¯s illness, even the specialists overseas were at their wit¡¯s end. After staying overseas for so many months, finally, Sun Fengzhi felt a bit discouraged.

    She gradually ced less attention on her son and had instead recalled the matters rted to Zhao Enterprise.

    After the family of three had stayed so long overseas, Sun Fengzhi thought that the entire Zhao Enterprise must have fallen under Zhao Youlin¡¯s absolute control.

    If this continued, the n of using Zhao Yifei to gain a share from Zhao Enterprise would be increasingly difficult to materialize.

    After Sun Fengzhi pondered over this issue, she decided to take Zhao Yifei to return to their home country. She would continue to look for ways to cure Zhao Yifei while having Zhao Yifei stand firm in Zhao Enterprise. She did not want to let Zhao Youlin dominate the entire Zhao Enterprise.

    However, Sun Fengzhi was not an idiot. Zhao Yifei and her had a history of bad blood with Zhao Youlin previously. If they came back abruptly, Zhao Youlin might seize the opportunity to cause trouble for Zhao Yifei.

    Before they went overseas, Sun Fengzhi had heard that Zhao Youlin had demanded the absolute power to fire people from the former master. She could simply fire anyone who was displeasing in her sight, anytime and anywhere.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s younger stepsister had been kicked out of Zhao Enterprise because of the exercise of her absolute power. As such, Sun Fengzhi was worried that Zhao Youlin might use the same trick to handle Zhao Yifei once Zhao Yifei returned to Zhao Enterprise.

    Sun Fengzhi had thought it over before she decided to egg Zhao Shunchang, had him return to his home country and get some news first.

    Besides, Zhao Shunchang was Zhao Youlin¡¯s uncle. If he personally came to plea to Zhao Youlin, she would at least show some respect for him.

    Unfortunately, Sun Fengzhi had overestimated Zhao Shunchang¡¯s position in Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart.

    Zhao Shunchang was only an uncle to Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin had even disowned her own father, much less her uncle, Zhao Shunchang.

    If she got angry, she could also drive Zhao Shunchang away from Zhao Enterprise, much less Zhao Yifei.

    After Zhao Shunchang finished speaking, he had been observing Zhao Youlin¡¯s response closely. His heart clenched when she did not reply to him after some time.

    ¡°I know this matter is beyond your capacity. Nevermind, Youlin, if you actually mind about this, I¡¯ll go back and talk to Yifei so that he¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Before Zhao Shunchang finished speaking, Zhao Youlin had already interrupted him with a faint smile. ¡°Sure, my younger cousin could return Zhao Enterprise.¡±

 Chapter 404 - Letâ€™s See Who is going to get into Trouble (2)

    <h4>Chapter 404: Let¡¯s See Who is going to get into Trouble (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Shunchang was stunned. Apparently, he still could not find his senses and failed to recover in a timely manner upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s response. ¡°W-W-What?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled gently. She repeated herself patiently, ¡°My younger cousin has always been a member of the staff in thispany. It is understandable that his absence for a period of time was due to his hospitalization. Since he has regained his health and he intends to return to thepany, I naturally wee him back.¡±

    Upon hearing Zho Youlin¡¯s words, Zhao Shunchang was overjoyed. He truly found his eldest niece a very forgiving person. Even though his son had offended her, she had not been calctive with them and had instead returned them with kindness.

    ¡°Youlin, I would like to offer my apologies on behalf of Yifei. He has been spoiled by his mother and me since he was young. I am very sorry that he had treated you so rudely previously. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson when I go backter. I¡¯ll ask him to listen to you in the future. Regarding thepany¡¯s matter, I¡¯m counting on you to take care of thepany. When Yifeies back, please watch over him as well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very polite of you, Uncle. In fact, it¡¯s only a given that I should be doing all these. Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Once my younger cousin returns to thepany, I¡¯ll certainly take care of him.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang did not pay attention when Zhao Youlin had emphasized herst few words. After he received Zhao Youlin¡¯s confirmation, he did not stay on for long. Soon, he found himself an excuse and departed from her office.

    While Zhao Shunchang was going back in a joyful mood to report this to Sun Fengzhi, unbeknownst to him, the moment he turned around, the fake smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face immediately faded and was reced by a thought-provoking expression.

    Regardless of Zhao Yifei¡¯s return, after all, he would not have much impact on Zhao Youlin. She had long known about Zhao Yifei¡¯s ability.

    Even if the pie fell down from the sky, or he was given the position of chief director, he still could not achieve anything out of it, much less when his position was just an idle job.

    If Zhao Yifei did note back, Zhao Youlin naturally had no qualms about it. But, if he did, he would still be beneficial to her.

    At least, she could use him to get a certain one, who failed to ept reality, into trouble.

    Thinking of this, the corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips unwittingly curled upward. She could not wait to see Zhao Youming¡¯s reaction the moment he saw the appearance of Zhao Yifei in thepany.

    However, little did Zhao Youlin know that she did not have to wait long for this to happen at all. Right after Zhao Shunchang left her office, he bumped into Zhao Youming who was holding a stack of documents and walking out.

    Zhao Youming was obviously struck dumb the moment he saw Zhao Shunchang. He was snapped out of his daze after some time. He grinned as he shouted, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang had not noticed Zhao Youming. When he heard his shout, he paused mid-stride, turned his head around and sized Zhao Youming up. He was enlightened and said, ¡°You are Youming.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, finally, you remember me, huh?¡± Zhao Youming smiled as he went up to Zhao Shunchang. ¡°Uncle, when did youe back?¡±

    Zhao Youming had long learned that Zhao Shunchang and his family had gone abroad the moment he returned to his home country. Therefore, he was stunned when he saw Zhao Shunchang just now.

    ¡°I just came back. How about you, Youming? When did you return? How about your overseas studies?¡±

    Unlike Sun Fengzhi, Zhao Shunchang was rather pleased with his second older brother¡¯s illegitimate son. In fact, he had a good impression of Zhao Youming.

    This was because he found that Zhao Youming was very intelligent and excelled in his studies. As the only two guys in the Zhao family, Zhao Shunchang inevitablypared Zhao Yifei with Zhao Youming. However, the more hepared the two, the more disappointed he was.

    Zhao Youming worked hard on his own to study overseas from a young age. As for his own son, he justzed around doing nothing all the time and had promiscuous rtionships with women!

    ¡°I came back a few months ago. I¡¯ve finished my courses overseas before the schedule. After thinking it over, I decided toe back to my home country to train up myself.¡±

    ¡°Finished your courses before the schedule?¡± Zhao Shunchang was a little shocked. ¡°You went overseas two years ago and have already finished all your courses so soon?¡±

    Zhao Youming smiled as he nodded his head. The next moment, he asked, ¡°Uncle, since you¡¯vee home now. How about my aunt and younger cousin¡­? I heard someone mention that Yifei was suffering from a major sickness and has been sent for overseas treatment. I wonder now¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Shunchang was a little embarrassed. He felt ashamed whenever he recalled his son¡¯s unspeakable illness. He replied perfunctorily, ¡°He¡¯s getting much better. He¡¯s recuperating overseas now. However, he should be returning to his home country soon. By the way, Youming, are you interning in thispany?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. Uncle, do you have any instructions for me?¡±

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that Yifei might return to thepany soon. He is not as intelligent as you, so I hope you could take care of him.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression changed slightly. He said in bewilderment, ¡°My younger cousin is returning to thepany?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve informed Youlin about this and gotten her approval.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s how it is. Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll certainly take good care of my younger cousin.¡±

    After they chatted for a while longer, Zhao Shunchang left with a smile on his face.

    As Zhao Youming watched his fading silhouette, his expression darkened. A hint of appalling gloom appeared in his eyes. ¡®Zhao Yifei huh?! Hmph!¡¯

    On the other hand, Zhao Youlin had no idea that her efforts of getting the certain one into trouble had been realized much earlier than she thought. After she finished her work on hand and found that it was still early, she decided to make an appointment with Duan Yarong to pick up Joy.

    When Zhao Youlin called Duan Yarong, Zhao Shunrong also happened to be at her side. In the end, the mother-daughter trip turned into a threesome.

    Against their expectations, the moment they walked out of thepany main entrance, they bumped into someone who was not supposed to be there. As a result, the n to pick up Joy was destined to be canceled because of the person¡¯s presence.

    ¡°He¡­¡± Duan Yarong immediately spotted the man who had been standing at the side of his car at a single nce. She was so excited that her entire body shuddered.

    When Han Yichen saw her in her current state, the emotions in his eyes grew increasinglyplicated. He hesitated for a while before he said in a low voice, ¡°I have something to talk about with you all.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong and Zhao Youlin locked gazes. He then turned his head around and looked at his son whom they had found not long ago and said, ¡°There are a few restaurants nearby. We could find a ce to chat.¡±

    Han Yichen nodded his head. He made way for them so that they could get into his car.

    While they were on their way, Zhao Youlin took the opportunity to call Mu Tingfeng and asked him to pick up Joy once again.

    After that, the three found a restaurant. They booked a small room and walked in together.

    Once they were seated, Han Yichen went straight to the point, ¡°Regarding the matter that you guys mentionedst time¡­¡±

    Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong grew nervous. They stared at Han Yichen intently.

    ¡°I went back and thought about it. You guys were right. We can¡¯t change the past, but what matters most is the future. So¡­¡± While Han Yichen was speaking, he looked up and stared at them.. He looked like he had made up his mind and he spoke solemnly, ¡°Father, Mother.¡±

 Chapter 405 - Daughter-in-law (1)

    <h4>Chapter 405: Daughter-inw (1)</h4>

    The entire small room had fallen into a dead silence for a few seconds before Duan Yarong shrieked all of a sudden. She lunged at Han Yichen without caring much less of others. She hugged him very tightly and burst into tears.

    While she was crying, she kept murmuring, ¡°Good boy¡­ Good boy¡­¡±

    This time, Zhao Shunrong no longer held Duan Yarong back like he didst time. This was because he also could not help but have his eyes redden the moment Han Yichen called him his father.

    Han Yichen¡¯s calling them as his father and mother had been the couple¡¯s only expectation over the past twenty years. Therefore, his calling had instantly made up their only blemish for the past twenty years.

    Han Yichen had never expected that Duan Yarong would pounce onto him without caring much less of others. His entire body had turned stiff as Duan Yarong was hugging him.

    However, he soon rxed. His heart softened the moment Duan Yarong¡¯s sobs rang out in his ears.

    His hands were dangling on his side. He hesitated for a while before his hand slowly went behind Duan Yarong and returned her hug.

    Zhao Youlin was standing at the side. As she watched the three people¡¯s interactions, all sorts of emotions swelled up in her heart. However, she did not say anything.

    The three had waited so long for this moment, it was so long that she could not bear to distract them even for a second.

    Duan Yarong had been crying for a long time before she stopped. She got up from Han Yichen¡¯s body and sat next to him. She held Han Yichen¡¯s hand very tightly with both of her hands and was reluctant to let go of it.

    When Han Yichen saw this, he just let her be. As he looked at his mother crying so miserably, the bittersweet feeling with a sense of helplessness sprouted in his heart.

    He was delighted naturally because Duan Yarong cared so much about him. On the other hand, he felt bitter because his mother had endured so much sorrow and pain throughout the years over his loss.

    While Han Yichen was trying hard to calm the emotions churning in his heart, suddenly, a piece of snow-white tissue appeared before him.

    Han Yichen was stunned. He looked in the direction of the hand that was holding the tissue, only to be greeted by the sight of Zhao Youlin¡¯s encouraging, smiling face.

    Before this, Han Yichen treated Zhao Youlin well only because of An Yue. Now, he felt more sincere and grateful for his ¡°younger sister¡± because she had been taking care of his parents on his behalf when he was not around. In the end, she was also the one who had reunited him with his family.

    After he hesitated for a while, he nodded at Zhao Youlin. He took over the tissue with his other hand and tried to wipe away the tear marks that had streamed over Duan Yarong¡¯s face.

    Duan Yarong was in a daze as she looked at Han Yichen¡¯s handsome face which resembled sixty percent of Zhao Shunrong¡¯s. Her tears, which she had taken great pain to resist from pouring out, streamed down once again

    Looking at the certain one whose tears kept dropping on the back of his hand at such a close range, Han Yichen felt a trace of warmth.

    Even so, Duan Yarong¡¯s eyes were wide open and glued to Han Yichen as if the person would disappear if she blinked even once.

    Han Yichen¡¯s hand that had been holding the tissue trembled slightly. He heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s good that we could still acknowledge each other.¡±

    Duan Yarong was still very excited when she heard Han Yichen call her his mother once again. However, she did not lose herposure like just now, she was calmer now.

    She took the initiative to take the tissue from Han Yichen¡¯s hand and wipe away her tears. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°You¡¯re right. Chen, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s good that we finally could acknowledge each other. I was slightly¡­ out of control just now.¡±

    Han Yichen held Duan Yarong¡¯s hand. A hint of gentleness unusually appeared on his hard, cold face as he said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Duan Yarong nodded her head. She did not say anything further. Even though she was already holding Han Yichen¡¯s hand, she gained ground by hugging his arm as if by doing so would make her feel more secure.

    A trace of helplessness shed across Han Yichen¡¯s eyes. But more than that, it was forgiveness.

    As Duan Yarong¡¯s emotions stabilized, Han Yichen forcibly paid some attention to the person opposite him who was simr to him¡­ To be precise, that person had actually looked more serious than him. He said, ¡°Father¡­¡±

    Zhao Shunrong had remained the same expression. However, Zhao Youlin, who had gotten along with him for almost a year, could still identify a faint nervousness beneath his calm demeanor.

    Zhao Shunrong remained silent for a long time. His eyebrows inevitably twitched as if he was looking hard for a suitable topic for father and son. However, in the end¡­

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Han Yichen fell speechless.

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    Duan Yarong felt speechless.

    It had not been easy for Duan Yarong and Han Yichen to gradually warm up the atmosphere. However, the heartwarming atmosphere froze once again upon hearing Zhao Shunrong¡¯s ¡°okay¡±, and everything was back to square one.

    Zhao Youlin covered her face, feeling speechless. Sometimes, speaking was also a kind of art. If you spoke carelessly, it would only make things worse!

    The family of three was looking at one another. None of them knew what they were supposed to say. Zhao Youlin could not bear to watch this anymore. She faked a cough and took the initiative to start a topic as she said, ¡°Brother, did you start your own business after you attend university?¡±

    Han Yichen nodded. The next moment, he looked like he had thought of something. He added, ¡°It¡¯s a joint venture.¡±

    ¡°A joint venture?¡± Zhao Youlin suddenly recalled the rumor about his partner who had joint ventured with Han Yichen but had ended up absconding with the money when something went wrong with Sheng Shi Group.

    At this point, Zhao Shunrong had the same thought as Zhao Youlin. He hesitated for a while before he asked, ¡°Is it the same ssmate who had joint ventured with you and absconded with the money?¡±

    Upon hearing his words, the corners of Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong¡¯s lips unwittingly twitched. They could not help but make quips in their hearts at the same time. ¡®Rong (Father), couldn¡¯t you speak more politely? It¡¯s okay to poke someone¡¯s soft spot, but how could you even stab your own son¡¯s?!¡¯

    Han Yichen did not react aggressively upon hearing his words. He quirked one of his eyebrows and said, ¡°He¡¯s only one of them. Apart from him, there¡¯s still another one.¡±

    ¡°Is it Nie Yunfan?¡± When Zhao Youlin heard Han Yichen¡¯s words, the image of Nie Yunfan, the young master of the Nie family who looked very close with Han Yichen, and was also Mu Tingfeng¡¯s buddy with a bad influence, was the first to appear in her mind.

    Han Yichen nodded his head. Zhao SHunrong did not find the name which Zhao Youlin had mentioned strange. ¡°Nie Yunfan? The child from the Nie family?¡±

    ¡°Father, did you know the young master of the Nie family?¡± Zhao Youlin asked in puzzlement. Han Yichen also looked at him curiously. He looked like he was very surprised that his father was actually acquainted with his good buddy.

    ¡°His uncle, Nie Xingzhi, was a friend of the former master. The former master used to mention that Young Master Nie failed to inherit the huge business foundation from his family and had instead insisted on setting up another business with outsiders. As such, his father and uncle had a headache. They never thought¡­¡±

 Chapter 406 - Daughter-in-law (2)

    <h4>Chapter 406: Daughter-inw (2)</h4>

    Zhao Shunrong swept a meaningful nce at Han Yichen as he said that. He did not need to tell him the rest as he understood. They did not expect that the person who made the eldest young master of the Nie family put aside the family business to set up a new business with him would be their son.

    ¡°I never thought our family and the Nie family would have such a connection.¡± Zhao Youlin sighed and secretly thought to herself that this world was really small.

    Duan Yarong was a little mncholic too. ¡°Yes, I have heard Dad mention this once before too, but at that time, I simply did not connect them together¡­ If we had been more careful at that time and paid more attention to that child of the Nie family, we might have already¡­¡±

    Upon hearing that, Zhao Shunrong experienced a sentimental wave of emotions too, but he took it better than Duan Yarong. ¡°Fate ys a huge role in this sort of thing. When the time hase, we will eventually meet no matter how far away we are; when the time has note yet, we may just pass by each other even when we are on the same street.¡±

    ¡°That is true.¡± Upon hearing Zhao Shunrong say that, Duan Yarong also agreed with him, and she stopped dwelling on this subject.

    ¡°Speaking of which, we should all thank Youlin for this matter. If it were not for Youlin, we might have never once met him,¡± Duan Yarong said and beckoned Zhao Youlin over before pulling her over directly to sit down beside her.

    Two important people sat by her side. On one side sat her son who she had always wanted, and on the other side sat her well-behaved and understanding daughter, who she did not need to worry about at all. Duan Yarong felt that her life was trulyplete.

    Zhao Youlin took the initiative to hold Duan Yarong¡¯s arm. She yfully said, ¡°Mom, this is all because you, Dad and Han Yichen are still bound by fate. All I have is just a meticulous eye, I do not dare to take the credit. However, there is one thing that I can ask for credit from you and Dad.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Duan Yarong turned her head to look at Zhao Youlin inquiringly. Zhao Shunrong did the same.

    Zhao Youlin gave Han Yichen a profound look and said in a mysterious manner, ¡°This matter is rted to your son.¡±

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong exchanged nces with each other. Then, their eyes went back and forth between Zhao Youlin and Han Yichen, but they still could not figure out what she meant, so they had to ask Zhao Youlin again. ¡°It is rted to Chen? What exactly is going on? Youlin, tell us quickly. You are killing us with the suspense.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Mom, you really be impatient when ites to my brother! Since you all said so, I will stop keeping you guessing. Actually, this time, I not only helped you find your son, but I have also incidentally found a future daughter-inw for you.¡±

    ¡°Daughter-inw!¡± This time, Duan Yarong was not the only one surprised, even Zhao Shunrong, whose eyes had only reddened once since the beginning and had maintained his usual calmness and self-control most of the time, could not help but reveal a little surprise on his face.

    After the couple was done being surprised, they directly shifted their eyes to Han Yichen, seemingly hoping that Han Yichen could give them a reasonable exnation at this time.

    Han Yichen was already aware of what Zhao Youlin was going to say the moment she looked over at him, though he did not intend to stop Zhao Youlin.

    Not only did he not stop her, but when Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong looked over to his side, Han Yichen nodded affirmatively, confirming the truth of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words.

    For Han Yichen, An Yue was the only person he had chosen, and the only one who could be his wife. He would spend the rest of his life with her.

    Since she was the person he had chosen, he had no reason to keep her presence a secret from the others. He had now acknowledged Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong; they were his family.

    Although for Han Yichen, there would be no change in his decision whether Duan Yarong and Zhao approved of An Yue or not. He had chosen An Yue, but An Yue obviously would not think so.

    Informing Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong about this matter in advance was not a bad thing, at least he could find out the attitude of the two people about this matter in advance.

    It would be best if Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong could ept her. If they could not, he could also make early preparations. He would not allow anyone to hurt An Yue, even if those people were his family.

    President Han had thought of a lot of things, but it had never urred to him whether this girl was willing to be his one and only, and his wife.

    Once Han Yichen gave the confirmation, Duan Yarong could no longer suppress her curiosity. She started talking to Zhao Youlin about the future daughter-inw to whom she had not seen but only heard of.

    ¡°Youlin, Youlin, what exactly is going on? This daughter-inw, my daughter-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, calm down. I have actually mentioned this daughter-inw of yours to you before.¡±

    ¡°Mentioned her to me? Why don¡¯t I have any memory of it at all?¡± Duan Yarong knitted her brows and went through her memories for quite some time, but she could remember it.

    ¡°What do you mean, no memory? Mom, didn¡¯t you say at that time that that girl was good and kind-hearted, and when there was time, you would personally go see her and thank her?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ said that?¡± Duan Yarong muttered in puzzlement. Then, it was like she suddenly remembered something. Her eyes brightened slightly ¡°Hold on, are you talking about¡­?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. ¡°Yes, that is right. It is the girl in my store who took my brother back from the street and took care of him for several months. That girl¡¯s name is An Yue. She is a little younger than he is. She is a very shy girl, but she has a very good heart. She is also very gentle and hardworking.¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused a little there and looked up to study Han Yichen. After confirming that he did not have any objection to what she said, she told them the story briefly about how they met and got to know each other, though she did not know whether it was love at first sight for them or whether their love blossomed over time.

    After hearing that, Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong could not help but have some surprise appear on their faces.

    It was a while before Duan Yarong smiled and said to Zhao Youlin, ¡°Hearing you say that, Youlin, I would really like to meet this girl.¡±

    ¡°Mom, this is not something I can decide. If you really want to see the girl, you should ask Han Yichen first.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin say that, Duan Yarong immediately turned her gaze to Han Yichen.

    Han Yichen met Duan Yarong¡¯s inquiring gaze. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°You will scare her if you go over now. You can see her after a while.¡±

    Duan Yarong did not expect to hear this reply from Han Yichen. She turned her head to look at Zhao Youlin and snorted. ¡°Youlin, just look at him. He has not even married her yet, and he is already so protective of her. Once she marries into our familyter, he will certainly treasure her even more! It¡¯s just as the saying goes, sons forget their mothers after taking a wife.¡±

    When Duan Yarlung said that, Zhao Youlin also could not help butugh. She looked at Duan Yalong¡¯s feigned angry look and teasingly said, ¡°Mom, are you seriously jealous of your future daughter-inw?¡±

 Chapter 407 - Grand entrance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 407: Grand entrance (1)</h4>

    Surprisingly, Duan Yarong admitted to it without hesitation. ¡°Yes, I am really jealous. My son, who I have finally found, has be someone else¡¯s before I even got to keep him for long.¡±

    The corner of Han Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly when he heard Duan Yarong say that.

    Zhao Youlin did not know whether she shouldugh or cry. She said, ¡°Mom, why are you changing your attitude so quickly like grandpa? How is it that Yichen has be someone else? This is obviously because you have found a son, whoes with a wife, or your daughter-inw. So, be content with it.¡±

    Duan Yarong studied Han Yichen and Zhao Youlin before she coughed softly and said with a resigned manner, ¡°I am just kidding. Look at how nervous you guys are right now.¡±

    Han Yichen was speechless.

    Zhao Youlin was speechless as well as she thought to herself that this joke was not funny at all!

    Zhao Youlin sighed and subtly nced at Zhao Shunrong, who was sitting opposite them, out of the corner of her eyes. Seeing that he wasposed and was not slightest bit upset because of the subject she had just brought up, she finally felt at ease.

    Seeing that Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong did not show much rejection when they heard that Han Yichen already had someone he liked, Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, there were still some things that Zhao Youlin felt that it was necessary to tell them in advance, for example¡­

    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you bothered by Yueyue¡¯s family background at all? She is an orphan and has no other rtives in her family except for a sister who is not rted by blood. With her family background, temperament and ability, it is absolutely impossible for her to be of any help to Yichen¡¯s career in the future.¡±

    The moment Zhao Youlin said that, Han Yichen¡¯s face darkened. His gaze toward Zhao Youlin was tinged with a hint of hostility for the first time. He was obviously very offended by how Zhao Youlin described An Yue just now.

    Duan Yarong naturally noticed her son¡¯s reaction. After heaving a sigh in a resigned manner, her expression became a little stern as she said, ¡°Do I look like a cold-blooded and snobbish person to you? Be a help to your brother¡¯s career? If your brother even needs a woman to help him in his career in order to seed, then your father and I would really be disappointed.¡±

    When Duan Yarong said that, Zhao Youlin and Han Yichen¡¯s hearts were moved. Their gaze toward Duan Yarong also became somewhatplicated.

    Duan Yarong seemed to have seen through their minds. She smiled and said, ¡°Do not think that everyone from prominent families care only about family background. No matter how rich a person is, he is still just a human. If even a huge thing in life like marriage has to be used as a bargaining chip to exchange for interest, if you have to marry and spend the rest of your life with a person you do not even like, then what fun is there in life? So if you two are worried about this, then you can rest assured that our family will not be bothered by this. As long as you two find the person you love, who also loves you back, and he or her characters are good, we will not object to it at all. Rong, am I right?¡±

    When Zhao Shunrong heard Duan Yarong calling his name, his gaze became even softer than before. He nodded his head slightly, which was considered that he agreed with his wife and also expressed his own stance.

    Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong¡¯s tolerance toward their marriage had made Han Yichen understand a little more about his parents whom he had never met for more than twenty years.

    After a long silence, Han Yichen finally said to Duan Yarong in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Duan Yarong was a little stunned. Her hand, which was holding Han Yichen¡¯s hand, subconsciously tightened. Then, she said softly, ¡°We are family, don¡¯t be too polite with me. Since you are afraid that we will scare the girl if we suddenly go and see her, then bring her home when you are free. Let me and your father take a look at her, at least let us know what the person you love looks like. This request should not be too much, right?¡±

    A rare smile surfaced in Han Yichen¡¯s eyes as he nodded. ¡°Okay, I will definitely bring her back to meet you guys when I have the chance.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Since they were already in a restaurant, they simply decided to have a meal with Han Yichen. While they were eating, Duan Yarong kept putting dishes in Han Yichen¡¯s bowl, as if she wished she could stuff all the dishes on the table into his bowl.

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched as she watched from beside. She said in an incredibly teasing manner, ¡°Mom, if you go on like this, Dad and I will have nothing to eat.¡±

    ¡°If you do not have enough to eat, just order more. Our family does notck money.¡± It was very rare to hear Duan Yarong make such a spendthrift statement, which caused her usual dignified and elegant image topletely copse at that moment.

    Zhao Youlin covered her face as she could not bear to keep looking at it, but she did not expect that her action had made Duan Yarong misunderstand.

    ¡°Are you being jealous, Youlin?¡± The more Duan Yarong thought about it, the more she felt that that must be it. She stared at Zhao Youlin as if she was looking at a child who was being unreasonable and trying to win her favor.

    ¡°This is my fault. It is just that I have finally found your brother, I am overjoyed and I neglected you. This is my fault. Here, let me push some dishes into your bowl. Eat up. Shunrong, order more dishes.¡±

    After Duan Yarong gave her order, President Zhao, who was vigorous, resolute and highly respected in thepany, turned into a man who was as obedient as a kitten and obeyed every order given by his wife. He went out immediately to order more dishes.

    And Zhao Youlin could only watch the dishes that should have gone into Han Yichen¡¯s bowl, took a turn and went into her own bowl. And then, little by little, those dishes built up into a mountain.

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. If she had known this would happen, she would rather starve to death than say that sentence just now!

    Han Yichen finally got himself out of the exaggerated dishes attack. Seeing that Zhao Youlin¡¯s bowl had been filled with dishes that were almost as much as his, he finally felt a little peace. He calmly picked up chopsticks and started eating!

    After the meal, their parents basically did not eat much, while Zhao Youlin and Han Yichen felt extremely full.

    In fact, during the middle of the meal, they were already full. Whenever they wanted to put down their chopsticks, their mother would stare at them intently.

    There was a sorrowful look on her face, like if they did not finish the food inside their bowls, she would cry out in front of them.

    They got goosebumps under that fixed gaze. They could only suck it in and stuff the rest of the food into their stomachs. They were really full!

    Regardless, despite this little setback, they did have a good time during the meal.

    After eating, Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong actually intended to ask Han Yichen to follow them directly back to Zhao Residence, but Han Yichen refused. His reason was¡­

    ¡°I have some things to take care of in the next two days. It is not convenient for me to go back.¡±

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Shun Rong exchanged nces with each other. They wanted to ask Han Yichen what he needed to take care of, but they were worried that he would think they crossed his boundary, and he might resent them. So, they could onlypromise and say, ¡°Alright then. When you are free, remember toe home. Your grandfather¡­ also misses you very much.¡±

 Chapter 408 - Grand entrance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 408: Grand entrance (2)</h4>

    Thinking of that old man who was already over fifty years old but still had great vitality, Han Yichen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he slowly nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong were about to leave in a reluctant manner, Zhao Youlin suddenly opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Yichen, the one-month deadline is almost up. When are you going to go see Yueyue?¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin mention An Yue, the cold and hard expression on Han Yichen¡¯s face softened a little as he replied in a low voice, ¡°Within these two days.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was a little stunned. She remembered that Han Yichen had said that he had something to do for the next two days, could it be that he was going to¡­

    Zhao Youlin smiled at Han Yichen and said nothing more. She followed Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong back home.

    As it turned out, Zhao Youlin¡¯s sixth sense had always been urate.

    The matter that Han Yichen said was indeed rted to An Yue, but he was not just going back to see An Yue, he intended to do more than that.

    The next afternoon, the employees in the pastry store were busy. They were waiting for the wave of customers that woulde at five or six o¡¯clock.

    They suddenly heard a small mor from outside. A few girls who were more curiosity-driven were immediately attracted to it.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on outside? What¡¯s with all themotion?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Could it be an ident?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Although we have a lot of people passing by this street, the security and traffic, everything is very safe. I have never heard of an ident ever happening here.¡±

    ¡°How about we go out and take a look? There aren¡¯t any customersing over yet anyway.¡± Shuangshuang took a look at the empty seats in the store and took the initiative to make the suggestion.

    Several girls nced at each other and nodded in agreement.

    A group of people went out together. Before they walked out the door, they also took An Yue, who had juste out from the kitchen holding freshly baked snacks, out with them.

    To put it nicely, they told her that she had spent most of the time in the kitchen baking cookies every day, and her brain was going to be mush if she kept staying there. They asked her toe out with them to get some fresh air, which was good for her physical and mental health.

    They dragged and pulled An Yue out of the store, but they werepletely dumbfounded after they saw what was causing themotion.

    Just a short distance away from their store entrance, lots ofrge red roses as bright as blood wereid closely on the clean and t ground, forming a beautiful heart-shaped pattern.

    If one roughly looked at it, the formation of such a big heart had used thousands of flowers.

    And behind this huge heart paved by roses, erected a wide LED screen. On the wide screen, other than the scrolling of hearts, several photos were disyed on it as well. And they were all incredibly familiar with the person in those photos!

    At the bottom of the screen, a string of fire kept flickering, emitting a sizzling sound. Even though it was daytime, it was still overwhelmingly dazzling and eye-catching.

    On the side of the disy, hanging strings of pink balloons were tied up together. At the top of the screen, disying two very simple English words, ¡°My Love¡±!

    The few girls who walked out of the pastry store were stunned as one as soon as they saw the photos on the disy.

    It took a long time before someone came back to her senses. A girl pointed in a daze at those photos that were still flipping on the screen and said in a low voice, ¡°Am I imagining things? The person on that screen seems to¡­ seems to be¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t think you are imagining things, because I see it too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am sure of it. You are not imagining things, because¡­I saw it too.¡±

    The three girls looked at each other dumbfounded and then eximed, ¡°So, that¡¯s really Yue Yue up there!¡±

    An Yue was obviously also stunned by what was in front of her, especially at the moment when the three girls looked over at her, she was so scared that she took two or three steps backwards immediately and stammered, ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be one of Yue Yue¡¯s suitors?¡±

    ¡°Of course. He has already made such a grand gesture. Of course, he is Yue Yue¡¯s suitor! This is so romantic. I want a suitor like this too. A prince charming!¡±

    ¡°You think you can get a prince charming? A frog prince suits you more.¡±

    ¡°Stop¡­Stop it, you guys.¡± An Yue plucked up the courage to interrupt the three girls¡¯ discussion. Her face was as red as an apple.

    Their shouts just now had already drawn many people¡¯s attention, and the discussion that came after made more people pay attention to their side.

    An Yue sensitively felt many eyes from all directions cast over. The girl, who had never been in the limelight before, felt panic and nervous.

    The good thing was that such a feeling did notst long, the crowd¡¯s attention was then drawn by another person.

    The sound of the propellers spinning violently echoed in the ears of the crowd, and all of them almost reflexively looked up to the sky at the same time.

    A pure white helicopter just crashed into the view of the crowd and made many people gasp. They were standing in ce, some were excited, some were puzzled, some were envious or jealous, as they started pointing their fingers at the helicopter and discussing it.

    With the slow descent of the helicopter, the strong wind blew away the roses that wereid on the ground. And those big red petals fluttered in front of the crowd like rain, forming a charming shower of petals in mid-air.

    The ne gradually stabilized. Many people were forced to take several steps by the wind, including An Yue and others.

    Immediately afterwards, the crowd saw an inky figure leaping swiftly from the ne and walking slowly toward a certain direction.

    In the distance came a man in a suit. The man, who always caught people¡¯s attention even if he was standing among the crowd, became even more eye-catching in valuable attire.

    In just a short moment, a lot of girls on the side had already started trying to catch his attention, but the man¡¯s indifferent eyes had not looked at other women at all.

    Since the man jumped down from the helicopter, his gaze had locked on a certain person. The coldness in his eyes softened as he walked closer to that person.

    An Yue looked at the man, who was walking straight toward her, in a daze. She hadpletely forgotten to react. The moment she saw the man, her heart was beating so fast and intensely that it almost jumped out of her chest.

    The man who she had been missing for so long once again stood in front of her. An Yue only felt that her brain was turning into mush.

    In a daze, An Yue only heard the person across from her uttering, ¡°I am back.¡±

    His low and maic voice was as cold as ever, but there was also a touch of enchanting elegance. An Yue had not yet recovered herself from that pleasant voice when she heard the man add, ¡°Yue Yue, will you¡­marry me?¡±

 Chapter 409 - Proposal (1)

    <h4>Chapter 409: Proposal (1)</h4>

    An Qi was originally baking things in the kitchen with An Yue. After baking the first batch of cookies, she let An Yue take it out and then began to bake the second batch.

    She thought An Yue woulde back to help her out after taking the cookies out, but after waiting for a long time and An Yue still did note back, An Qi found it a little strange.

    After thinking about it and setting the oven to the right heat and time, An Qi walked out from the small kitchen to look for An Yue.

    However, as soon as she stepped outside, she heard several boys in the store shouting something.

    ¡°Oh my God! This is so cool! He drove a helicopter here to propose. He is obviously unting his wealth! No way, if I have a chance in the future, I would get a helicopter like this and propose to my future girlfriend too!¡±

    ¡°Dream on. You? Do you think you can get a helicopter like this and propose to someone? Next life, maybe! Do you know how much a helicopter costs? For us, a tycoon like this is unreachable.¡±

    ¡°Bleh, I can just joke about it, can¡¯t I? What¡¯s the big deal? Inside that helicopter, it¡¯s either a horrible old man at the age of 70 or 80 or a rich kid whopletely depends on his family to pay his bills. However, since this guy has gone through so much trouble to court Yue Yue, it¡¯s more likely that he is thetter.¡±

    ¡°I thought so too¡­¡±

    An Qi did not pay attention to what those boys saidter, as her attention waspletely caught by the previous sentence, ¡®Court Yue Yue¡¯.

    It was so noisy out there. Was someone courting An Yue? Who was this guy that came out of the blue and wanted to court An Yue? Was it serious or was it just a joke or conspiracy set up by a rich boy?

    ¡°Speaking of which, didn¡¯t you say before that Yue Yue and Yichen were dating¡­And she suddenly found herself another suitor now¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. How could I forget about that? Yue Yue is obviously dating Yichen. No way, he is not back yet. Someone actually tried to snatch away his girlfriend. I don¡¯t care who this rich boy is, I would not let it happen! Come on, let¡¯s¡­¡±

    The boys had not finished their words, but An Qi already walked past them and rushed toward the direction where An Yue was standing. The boys were stunned for a moment before they went after her.

    But soon, after they saw the face of the person who jumped out of the helicopter, they halted immediately. They stared in disbelief at the man, who now seemed incredibly familiar yet strange to them.

    They just stood in ce, dumbfounded. They watched Han Yichen walking toward An Yue. And then, they heard him say something that shocked them.

    The suffocating silence began to spread silently after Han Yichen asked that question. After a long time, someone among the crowd finally recovered himself.

    Proposal! This was a live proposal! After a month of disappearance, Yichen reappeared in front of everyone and proposed to An Yue in front of everyone!

    This explosive information exploded in several people¡¯s minds, incinerating the strings in their minds.

    As for An Yue, who was being proposed to, she was still in a daze.

    She admitted that she had always secretly had a crush on the man in front of her, but because of the low self-esteem and cowardice she had developed since childhood, she did not even dare to hope that he would respond to her feelings one day.

    But now, this man was asking her in front of so many people if she was willing to marry him. He was proposing to her!

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­don¡¯t want to?¡± Han Yichen was staring at An Yue, who seemed frightened and was trying to avoid his eyes. His brows furrowed a little and a hint of pain was seen in his eyes.

    An Yue¡¯s face became pale instantly and she said anxiously, ¡°No¡­ no. I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t want to.¡±

    An Yue became so anxious that her eyes were red. She was afraid that Han Yichen would misunderstand her and hate her because of this.

    Looking at An Yue¡¯s worried expression, the agitated look on Han Yichen¡¯s face faded slightly. Even his tone of voice rose slightly as he teasingly said, ¡°So, does that mean you do want to marry me?¡±

    An Yue was a little stunned. Her face, which was pale at first, was now reddened. She lowered her head and did not dare to say anything.

    But Han Yichen did not give her a chance to escape. He grabbed her left hand, which she was trying her best to withdraw. Then, he bent his left leg amidst everyone¡¯s shrieks and fell on one knee in front of An Yue, as witnessed by everyone.

    At the same time, his other hand quickly pulled out the long-prepared box from his pocket. With a snap, a dazzling diamond ring was revealed inside the box.

    ¡°Goodness! That is such arge diamond. I am simply blinded by it now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It must be at least ten carats. And look at the color ¡­ Gosh, I think I really met a tycoon today!¡±

    The appearance of the diamond ring sparked a discussion among those people around them. Even though An Yue did not know how much did a one-carat diamond ring cost, she knew that this diamond ring in front of her could not possibly be cheap.

    But at the moment, she was not in the mood to think about how Han Yichen became so rich all of a sudden and how he could afford such an expensive ring to propose to her. All she could think about now was how she should reply to Han Yichen¡¯s question.

    Was he being serious? How did he suddenly fall in love with her and want to propose to her? Could she believe him? Could she say yes?

    Hope started to emerge in An Yue¡¯s heart, but she was held back by herck of confidence.

    Han Yichen seemed to have seen through the uneasiness she was feeling. His hand, which was holding her hand slightly tightened, but he did not rush her. He just looked up quietly at her, waiting for her answer.

    An Yue looked into Han Yichen¡¯s eyes without saying anything. Until she truly saw it in his eyes that he had the same feelings that she felt for him, she could not help but bite her lip and say in a low voice, ¡°I¡­I do.¡±

    Those onlookers on the side were silent for a few seconds because of An Yue¡¯s answer. And then it was as if some switch had been triggered, they started to cheer loudly.

    Whether it was the people who knew them or those who did not know them, at that moment, everyone was giving the most heartfelt blessings for the couple who was so in love.

    Han Yichen lowered his head and concentrated on putting the diamond ring he was holding onto the ring finger of An Yue¡¯s left hand. Then, he stood up from the ground at once. He reached out and hugged the girl in front of him tightly before he kissed her on the lips in a domineering manner.

    This was their first kiss. It was so profoundly mesmerizing and beautiful that they were drowned in it.

    An Yue opened her eyes and gazed at the handsome face that was close to her. All she could feel was overflowing happiness.

    The corners of her lips were slightly crooked. With a touch of determination and the thought that she had nothing to lose, her hands subconsciously gripped the clothes on Han Yichen¡¯s back tightly.

    If it was this man, she was willing¡­ She was willing to muster up all her courage to take a chance. She was willing to take a chance that they truly loved each other and that they could be together for the rest of their lives!

 Chapter 410 - Marriage Proposal (2)

    <h4>Chapter 410: Marriage Proposal (2)</h4>

    An Qi could not help but heave a sigh of relief as she watched them closely embrace each other from afar.

    An Yue¡¯s smile of pure joy that appeared on her face was contagious. As An Qi looked at her, the corners of her lips gradually curled upward. She gave her blessing to her younger sister in silence.

    While An Qi was looking calm, the boys, who had followed closely behind her, were struck dumb when they were greeted by such a sight.

    After some time, someone finally snapped out of his daze. He looked dumbfounded as he poked at the person next to him and murmured, ¡°Are¡­ my eyes deceiving me? Is the person who jumped off the helicopter and proposed to Big Sister Yue Yue¡­ Big Brother Han?¡±

    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re not the only one who saw that. I also saw Big Brother Han jump off the helicopter before running over to Big Sister Yue Yue to propose to her. Besides, the ring has arge diamond that has to be of more than ten carats!¡±

    Right after they finished speaking, they heard Xiao Wei¡¯s airy whisper, ¡°So, my mind wasn¡¯t ying tricks on me. He is really Big Brother Han!¡±

    The boys snapped out of their dazes. They locked gazes with each other before they cried out in shock.

    ¡°Darn it! He¡¯s really Big Brother Han! I thought my eyes were deceiving me!¡±

    ¡°Even though Big Brother Han mingles with us, I always felt that something is off about him. So, that¡¯s how it is. This is the difference between a plebeian and a real tycoon!¡±

    ¡°Brother, you are not the only one who thought so. The diamond ring alone has proven how very truly and absolutely¡­ filthy rich he is. And I haven¡¯t even mentioned the helicopter!

    The boys were worked up by what had happened just now. After they learned the truth, they almost cried on each other¡¯s shoulders.

    Luckily, there was only pure yearning and grief in their words. There were no hints of jealousy and resentment in them.

    While the crowd was still absorbed in the shocking scenery created by Han Yichen, they werepletely unaware of the other two onlookers, who were standing not far away from them and had been watching the entire marriage proposal.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk! Some people may look ordinary on the surface, but when they do something, they catch everyone by surprise. They went straight from 0 to 100 and made such rapid progress.¡± Zhao Youlin crossed her arms as she watched the two embracing and kissing each other intimately. She pouted her lips in resignation.

    If she had remembered correctly, her older brother had never even confessed to An Yue even once, right? He skipped dating her and had gone straight for a marriage proposal. This was definitely what was known as a shotgun wedding!

    Mu Tingfeng, who had been following Zhao Youlin closely behind, had witnessed Han Yichen¡¯s entire marriage proposal. All his wariness toward Han Yichen in the past finally faded away a little.

    So, this guy had previously worked in the dessert outlet for the sake of that girl instead of Youlin.

    President Mu was in a good mood after he had sessfully gotten rid of a love rival. Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, his eyes lit up and he faked a cough.

    When Zhao Youlin heard the sound and turned her head around, he said in a low voice, ¡°Indeed, their progress is rather fast. Since they have gone straight from 0 to 100, when are we remarrying, then?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Apparently, she had not expected that Mu Tingfeng would bring up the remarriage issue to her at that moment. However¡­

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled upward. She looked at Mu Tingfeng teasingly. ¡°Are you that eager to remarry me?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not say anything. However, his increasingly passionate gaze that was glued on Zhao Youlin had already made his answer clear.

    Zhao Youlin cocked one of her eyebrows and said nonchntly, ¡°The conditions for remarriage were already stated back when I promised to give you a chance to start over. Do you think you have met my requirements now?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression looked cold as he pondered it over. Suddenly, he said, ¡°As long as Joy agrees to it, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin stared into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. She smiled and did not say anything.

    However, Mu Tingfeng already had his answer. His expression unwittingly turned dark. The key to the solutiony in his son. In other words, he had been working hard, but working in the wrong direction over the past few months, right?

    Thinking of this, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression grew darker. In his heart, he began to cuss out a certain man who happened to be his ¡°brainless adviser¡± and who had been helping him to figure out all his romance strategies.

    At that moment, poor Mighty Secretary Xia was spending his rare holiday to give his beloved dog a bath. Suddenly, he felt an itch on the tip of his nose, and he sneezed.

    By the time he had rubbed his nose and looked at his beloved dog, he saw its fur, which he had taken great pains to wash, had be dirty and was dripping wet all over again. The dog was looking at him innocently.

    The next moment, it shook its body with force and flicked all the water on its body onto a certain person.

    Xia Zhetao waspletely unprepared for this. He got sshed by the water, and his entire body was soaked wet.

    ¡°Sigh, Bob, you¡¯re seriously¡­¡± Xia Zhetao¡¯s hair was in a mess as a result of the water ssh. He was all wet as he pointed a finger at the innocent, little white puppy and was about to reprimand it sternly. At that moment, the little white puppy shivered, and then it sneezed.

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s curses that were at the tip of his tongue were stuck in his throat. He paused. He epted that this was his destiny. He then squatted down and wrapped the soaking, white little puppy with a towel before he carried it and walked out of the bathroom.

    By the time he dried up the little white puppy, half of the water on his body had basically evaporated. The tip of his nose was itchy once again, and he could not help but sneeze several times.

    Was he sick? He couldn¡¯t be so down on luck, right?! Xia Zhetao rubbed his itchy nose and thought about it with teary eyes.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin had used Joy to give Mu Tingfeng a perfunctory answer. The next moment, she turned her attention back to the over-the-top proposal scene not far away from them. Shemented, ¡°Speaking of this, he has made quite a big scene for his proposal. I never thought my usually quiet and sullen older brother could be so open-minded when ites to times like this¡­¡±

    Confessing one¡¯s love with fresh flowers and arge screen disy were okay. But he had even sent a helicopter, and that was taking it way too far.

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, a familiar, teasing voice rose from behind her. ¡°It¡¯s not him who did all these sovishly. It¡¯s me who should be given the credit!¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng turned their heads around in unison. They saw Nie Yunfan walking over to them in a spirited manner.

    ¡°How was it? Cool, right? I helped him to arrange everything here including the 9,999 roses, balloons, screen disy and helicopter. I had someone prepare all these early. Every single item in and of itself there could blow the crowd away at a moment like this. No girl could refuse mild arrogance and domination in the middle of a heartwarming and romantic atmosphere. Once Ie up with all these things, trust me, no girl on Earth would not have their hearts moved upon seeing them.¡±

    ¡®You are the only one who coulde up with things like this, and they¡¯re things that will only happen in a cliche setting. Are helicopters used for this kind of purpose?¡¯

    They truly could not bear to watch this anymore!

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe that you would happilye forward to admit to all this ridiculousness this at this moment! Those onlookers who hate the rich by the side are so going to beat you up!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin red at Nie Yunfan fiercely. She smirked, ¡°Young Master Nie, judging from your words, it seems like you understanddies quite well. You muste into contact with many girls on a daily basis, right?¡±

 Chapter 411 - Be Frank (1)

    <h4>Chapter 411: Be Frank (1)</h4>

    Nie Yunfan was still absorbed in the afterglow of Han Yichen¡¯s sessful marriage proposal, so much so that he was totally unaware of the hint of mockery in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He said smugly, ¡°Ms. Zhao, you¡¯re right. I must say, no one understandsdies better than me. At least all my girlfriends were¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Before Nie Yunfan finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng, who had been keeping quiet at the side, could no longer bear to listen to his words anymore. He faked several coughs and shot a nce at Nie Yunfan.

    Only then did Nie Yunfan notice the hint of disdainfulness that was without even the slightest bit of admiration from the way she looked at him.

    Indeed, right after Nie Yufan¡¯s gaze met Zhao Youlin¡¯s, she blurted out without hesitation, ¡°Hah!¡±

    Nie Yunfan fell speechless.

    Young Master Nie, who always thrived in romance, was struck dumb upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words that were filled with sarcasm. He stood rooted on the spot.

    By the time he had finally snapped out of his daze, Zhao Youlin added, ¡°Things over there looked very cool indeed. However, I believe it¡¯s not easy toe up with so many roses at a time, right?¡±

    Nie Yunfan was revived upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. The opportunity had arrived for him to fight back. He said smugly, ¡°Indeed, it is not an easy feat for an average person to collect so many roses at a time, especially freshly plucked roses. However, this is not a big deal for me.¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s because normal people wouldn¡¯t ever be as pompous as you!¡¯

    Looking at Nie Yunfan¡¯s smug and annoyed look, a wicked smile arched across her lips and she said cruelly, ¡± Young Master Nie, once the crowd leaves, remember to clean up the mess such as flower petals, stalks, and leaves on the ground so as not to affect my business.¡±

    The smile on Nie Yunfan¡¯s face turned stiff. He recovered his senses after some time. He stared at Zhao Youlin resentfully as he said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, don¡¯t be so cruel to me. I am Chen¡¯s good buddy. Chen is your older brother, so I¡¯m at least your elder as well. Don¡¯t treat me like this, okay?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhao Youlin sneered, ¡°Young Master Nie, you are an elder and yet, you messed up my outlet like this?! I¡¯ve already given my respect to you by simply asking you to clean up the mess. Otherwise, if not for my older brother, I would have long driven you out of my outlet instead of having you discussing the issue with me!¡±

    Nie Yunfan was rendered speechless. Just when he was about to continue, Mu Tingfeng had taken over his conversation first.

    ¡°Did you guys say that man is Youlin¡¯s older brother?¡±

    Nie Yunfan was stunned. His gaze moved back and forth over Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng before he cried out in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you inform him about this?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was equally startled. Before this, they had not yet confirmed if Han Yichen was going to take them in. Therefore, it would not be good if they revealed too much information about Han Yichen before he returned to the Zhao family. As such, she had not brought up this matter to Mu Tingfeng. She never expected¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Upon hearing Nie Yunfan¡¯s inquiry and seeing that Zhao Youlin was slightly at a loss, Mu Tingfeng immediately knew that Zhao Youlin had concealed something from him. His expression instantly turned dark.

    Something which Nie Yunfan had known about but he had been kept out of the loop. Thinking of this, he felt jealous.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh before she said in a low voice, ¡°To make a long story short, Han Yichen is my parents¡¯ biological son. The child, whom my mother had given birth to in the hospital and ruled dead back then, had not died yet. In fact, he had been secretly swapped with a dead infant and taken out of the hospital. Han Yichen was the stolen child, my parents¡¯ biological son, as well as my nominal older brother.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was struck dumb in ce after he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s clear and concise exnation. What caught him by surprise was not the fact that Han Yichen was the Zhao family¡¯s son who had been in exile. Instead, he was shocked over the fact that Han Yichen was Zhao Youlin¡¯s nominal older brother!

    The Zhao couple had always liked children. This could be seen from the way they treated Zhao Youlin like their own child and how they adored Joy like their own grandson.

    Now, their blood-rted biological son has appeared. Even though Mu Tingfeng had not seen how Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong treated Han Yichen, he could imagine the couple would ce a huge priority on their son whom they had regained with so much difficulty.

    Zhao Youlin equally showed as much concern for the Zhao family¡¯s elders. Likewise, she most likely treated his older brother in the same way.

    As Mu Tingfeng realized this, his expression unwittingly turned dark as he recalled having a conflict with Han Yichen not long ago.

    Zhao Youlin noticed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression began to darken after he finished hearing her exnation. She was puzzled and could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you shocked to learn about my older brother¡¯s background?¡±

    He was truly shocked to learn about it. In fact, he was horrified!

    Mu Tingfeng looked up at Zhao Youlin with his dark demeanor. He looked very quiet. Before he had even courted his wife, he had already offended her older brother!

    At a moment like this, he could only hope that her older brother would not be too narrow-minded and hold a grudge against him due to a minor misunderstanding.

    Unfortunately, President Mu had forgotten that he had not only offended Han Yichen a little.

    Han Yichen naturally would not remember him by heart because of his minor mistake once. However, the fact was that his past with Zhao Youlin had already etched in Han Yichen¡¯s heart!

    Of course, all that wouldeter.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin with a sense of responsibility. He hesitated for some time before he blurted out, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Tingfeng in puzzlement. She thought that this man was not being frank with her. His expression was so dark. He did not look like he was fine at all.

    Did he get angry because she had not been honest with him?

    Thinking of this, the corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips could not help but twitch. How could she fail to realize that this guy was actually so narrow-minded?

    As Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were discussing their private issues, Nie Yunfan seized the opportunity to sneak away discreetly.

    After he took a few steps forward, a cold snort rose from behind, ¡°Young Master Nie, remember to finish cleaning those things outside before you leave. Otherwise, I would have a headache.¡±

    Nie Yunfan paused mid-stride. His body turned stiff. He turned his head around, only to be greeted by the sight of Zhao Youlin throwing a¡­ radiant smile at him.

    Nie Yunfan instantly burst out in tears. Couldn¡¯t you just turn a blind eye to this?!

 Chapter 412 - Be Frank (2)

    <h4>Chapter 412: Be Frank (2)</h4>

    Even though Han Yichen¡¯s marriage proposal had been sessful, certain things were still far from being resolved.

    For instance, how did Han Yichen suddenly be a nouveau riche who could afford a helicopter andrge diamond ring from an unsung wage earner?

    For instance, what did Han Yichen do for the past one month when he had left without bidding farewell and gone missing? Why did he propose to An Yue as soon as he returned?

    Yet another instance, why did that guy, who looked like a rich man at a single nce, suddenly appear at the outlet? What was his rtionship with Han Yichen?

    It had not been easy for the crowd inside the outlet to finally snap out of their dazes from the shock of Han Yichen¡¯s marriage proposal on the spot. At the next moment, they were confused by a series of questions that popped out in their minds.

    ¡°Big¡­ Brother Han¡­¡± An Yue sat opposite Han Yichen timidly under the crowd¡¯s gazes. Her small face turned red.

    She finally recovered her senses from the impactful moment of being proposed a while ago. It was okay that she had epted Han Yichen¡¯s marriage proposal before the public eye. But, she¡­ she had also kissed Han Yichen in front of the crowd.

    An Yue was naturally a shy girl. Under the crowd¡¯s gaze, she wished there was a hole in the ground so that she could bury herself into.

    Han Yichen was holding An Yue¡¯s hand with the diamond ring, not giving her a chance to refuse him. When he heard An Yue¡¯s whisper, he furrowed his eyebrows and said sullenly, ¡°Still calling me Big Brother Han?¡±

    An Yue¡¯s entire body turned stiff. Her reddened face was as red as an apple. She lowered her head, so low that she wanted to bury her head under the ground. She answered shakily, ¡°C-C-Chen¡­¡±

    Han Yichen was satisfied. He naturally lowered his head and nted a kiss on An Yue¡¯s bare forehead. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The surrounding onlookers fell speechless.

    ¡®Darn it. I know you guys want to unt your romance. But, you don¡¯t have to show off this way. You are filling the rest of us who are still single with jealousy, okay?!¡¯

    The crowd got so worked up that they decided to turn their grief and anger into strength. They stared at Han Yichen and An Yue before they locked gazes with one another in unison. They pushed out a certain man, who was at the lowest level of the food chain of the outlet.

    Wei Yizhi was still in a daze until he felt a sudden forceing from behind him. Before he snapped out of his daze, he was already pushed to Han Yichen and An Yue¡¯s front.

    Poor Xiao Wei, only then did he recover his senses and realized that it was already toote for him to return to his original ce.

    Under the crowd¡¯s expectant and intense gaze, he faced Han Yichen¡¯s handsome but extremely calm face, so calm that it looked a bit creepy. Wei Yizhi hesitated for a while before he went up to greet them awkwardly, ¡°Hahaha! Hi, Big Brother Han. How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±

    Wei Yizhi fell speechless.

    The crowd felt a cold breeze blow past them and along with the fallen leaves, the atmosphere turned incredibly¡­ depressive.

    Han Yichen¡¯s cool reply got Wei Yizhi burst out into tears. ¡®Bro, I know you are always that cool. But, could you at least speak more at times like this?! How should I continue with such a brief reply?!¡¯

    ¡°Hahaha! Really? That¡¯s great. d to hear that.¡± Wei Yizhi smiled dryly. He ground his mrs as he continued, ¡°Big Brother Han, did you just only return? Would you leave again after this trip?¡±

    Right after Wei Yizhi asked, he felt a chill creeping down his spine. When he turned his head back, he saw the people behind him were gritting their teeth as they stared at him. Apparently, he had asked a ridiculous question even after he had spent a long time pausing.

    Wei Yizhi¡¯s expression grew increasingly stiff. In his heart, he had already broken down into a river of tears.

    He had also wished to ask some questions that made more sense. But¡­ But whenever he was greeted by Big Brother Han¡¯s face, his words were stuck at the tip of his mouth. He had no guts to spit out. ¡®Sobs¡­ this certainly isn¡¯t my fault!¡¯

    Upon hearing Wei Yizhi¡¯s question, An Yue¡¯s expression turned ghastly pale. She clenched her hand that had beenced with Han Yichen¡¯s.

    Han Yichen quickly noticed her stiffness. He saw the trace of uneasiness and trepidation that had appeared in her eyes. He slightly furrowed his eyebrows and said assuredly, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving this time.¡±

    ¡®Even if I were to leave, I¡¯ll take you along with me.¡¯ Han Yichen thought to himself. He did not want history to repeat itself. He kept thinking ofing back no matter what he had been doing. He had been very worried that the person, whom he had acknowledged, would be taken by others during his absence.

    An Yue seemed to have understood the hint of assurance in Han Yichen¡¯s eyes. Her tense nerves rxed slightly as she nodded her head.

    Poor Xiao Wei. He waspletely ignored once again. By the time he recovered from the disappointment and nned to ask more questions, An Qi, who had been watching at the side, could no longer hold herself back. She pushed him to the side and questioned Han Yichen, ¡°I think, as Yue Yue¡¯s older sister, you still owe me an exnation.¡±

    ¡°Exnation?¡± Han Yichen raised one of his eyebrows. He did not look like he was unhappy with An Qi. After all, this woman was his future wife¡¯s older sister.

    ¡°For instance, who exactly are you? You are obviously so rich, but why were you so washed up at that time and even nestled with us in such a small ce? I believe you could understand that as an older sister, I wouldn¡¯t want my younger sister to be with a man without a clear background. Besides, the man beside you¡­¡±

    An Qi frowned as she cast a disapproving nce at the man standing next to Han Yichen. Although he was dressed smartly, he somehow looked disagreeable.

    ¡°An Qi, regarding this matter, allow me to exin to you.¡±

    A familiar voice abruptly rose from behind. Everyone was caught off guard and they reflexively turned their heads around, only to see Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng walking out.

    ¡°Manager.¡±

    When the crowd saw Zhao Youlin, they greeted her. She smiled at them before she went up to An Qi. She turned her head around and asked Han Yichen, ¡°Brother, you know my people here well. Regarding your matter, can I tell them?¡±

    Han Yichen did not say anything. However, Zhao Youlin knew that he did not object to this explicitly. In other words, he had given his consent in silence.

    ¡°Brother?! Manager, did you call Big Brother Han your brother?¡± The crowd slowly returned to their senses and quickly grabbed the main point from Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. They looked at Zhao Youlin in puzzlement.

    Zhao Youlin smiled faintly before she said generously, ¡°Guys, you are right. Big Brother Han is my blood-rted older brother.¡±

    Even though Han Yichen was not a direct blood rtive, at least he was a close rtive of the second generation. Therefore, she was not telling a lie.

    When the crowd heard her words, they fell silent once again. They locked gazes with one another. After some time, a shocking exmation broke the silent atmosphere inside the outlet, ¡°What?!¡±

 Chapter 413 - Flaunting Affection (1)

    <h4>Chapter 413: unting Affection (1)</h4>

    ¡°Manager and Big Brother Han¡­ But¡­ But, when you first met each other, you were obviously¡­¡± Shuang Shuang¡¯s eyes were wide open as she pointed at Han Yichen and Zhao Youlin with her trembling finger. She stared at them intensely like she was producing aser beam.

    Everyone still vividly remembered the time when Zhao Youlin and Han Yichen had first met each other.

    At that time, they clearly did not look like they knew each other. How could they be rtives, or even be as close as siblings?

    ¡°Indeed, that was our first time meeting each other. At that time, both of us also had no idea that we are blood-rted. This matter is ratherplicated. Let us talk about my older brother¡¯s identity first.¡± Zhao Youlin swept a nce across the crowd before she said with a faint smile, ¡°Have you guys heard of Sheng Shi Group?¡±

    ¡°I know! I know! Sheng Shi Group is a financial bondpany. I used to read it from the finance magazine.¡± Wei Yizhi finally found somewhere to interject as he quickly raised his hand and answered the question.

    However, soon, he realized something was not quite right. ¡°But, I heard that thispany has dered bankruptcy a few months ago. Manager, why are you asking this question? Wait a minute, I seem to remember that the magazine used to state that the surname of the president of Sheng Shi Group is¡­ Han¡­¡±

    ¡°His surname is Han?¡± The others were not idiots. Upon hearing Xiao Wei¡¯s words, each of them had a guess in their hearts. The way they looked at Han Yichen grew increasingly intense.

    ¡°Does this mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Han is¡­¡±

    ¡°The president of Sheng Shi Group?¡±

    They asked the question cautiously. Han Yichen nodded his head in response.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw this, his eyes lit up. A hint of puzzlement and deep thought shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Ahhh! So, it¡¯s true! Big Brother Han, you were really the president of Sheng Shi Group! Even though you were the former president, you were at least a president! A living president!¡±

    ¡°Darn it! I didn¡¯t even know that the president has always been right beside me. I really want to poke my own eyes to seek forgiveness!¡±

    Their heated discussion had inevitably reached An Yue¡¯s ears. She was equally shocked and had her eyes sprung wide open.

    However, what shocked them the most was about toe.

    Zhao Youlin watched calmly as the people engaged in a heated discussion. By the time they stayed calm, she dropped another bomb once again. ¡°Alright, so now you all know why Big Brother Han was so washed-up at that time, right?¡±

    The crowd¡¯s expression turned stiff. Only then did they recall Xiao Wei¡¯s words. Sheng Shi Group went bankrupt a few months ago. That was the reason why Han Yichen had ended up wandering on the streets.

    When An Yue realized this, she recalled her first time bumping into Han Yichen. At that time, hispany was bankrupt. He had suddenly lost everything overnight and such an experience was like falling down from heaven to hell. Thinking of this, her heart unwittingly clenched, including her hand, which she had used to hold Han Yichen¡¯s sleeve.

    Han Yichen sensed An Yue¡¯s actions. He lowered his head, only to meet her gaze that was filled with worry and heartache. He was stunned for a moment. The feeling of warmth sprouted in his heart and he stretched out his hand to hold An Yue¡¯s hand. He said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Those days are over.¡±

    An Yue did not say anything. Her hand clenched more tightly as she held Han Yichen¡¯s sleeve. She leaned closely against Han Yichen as if to give him some warmth even though it was not quite the right time to do so.

    Han Yichen took all that in. He enjoyed the peace and warmth provided by his beloved one.

    Zhao Youlin did not let the atmosphere stay low for long. Soon, she looked at the crowd and added, ¡°So, have any of you heard of Sheng Huang Group?¡±

    ¡°I know! I know! Sheng Huang Group is a huge entertainmentpany. My favorite celebrityes from the Sheng Huang Group!¡±

    ¡°Eh, is Sheng Huang Group an entertainmentpany? I heard that Sheng Huang Group is a hotel and cateringpany. My friend once spent a night in a hotel under Sheng Huang Group and he said it has cost him an arm and a leg.

    ¡°You guys know so little about Sheng Huang Group. You are so outdated.¡± Xin Yi red at them disdainfully. ¡°Let me tell you, Sheng Huang Group is actually argepany that embarks on entertainment, finance, food and beverage as well as property development businesses. Sheng Huang Group was one of thergestpanies in Shalnork. Have you all forgotten that there are many people who wish to work in Sheng Huang Group after their graduation?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Youlin smiled as she interrupted him, ¡°Many people wanted to work in the Sheng Huang Group, huh? Are you one of them too?¡±

    ¡°Of course it would be good if I could join thepany. But, Sheng Huang Group is argepany¡­ Eh, hold on. Manager, why did you suddenly mention Sheng Huang Group?¡±

    Xin Yi¡¯s question finally managed to attract the rest¡¯s attention. Their expression turned strange as they recalled Zhao Youlin¡¯s question.

    ¡°Urm¡­ I hope it¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking, right? Big Brother Han is so rich, is it because he is working for Sheng Huang Group?¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked profoundly at the person who spoke this. She quietly heaved a sigh, ¡°Why are you all having so little faith in Big Brother Han? Why must he be working for Sheng Shi Group instead of being¡­ the president of thepany?¡±

    Cold breeze blew past them once again. The atmosphere inside the house was so quiet that even the sound of the pin dropping to the floor could be heard.

    After some time, an airy whisper was heard, ¡°Fine. I only have one question, is it toote to worship him as my god now?¡±

    ¡°Sobs¡­ same here.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°Another one here.¡±

    ¡°A president once stood before me, but I failed to appreciate his presence. By the time I recovered my senses, the president had already been taken by others. If only God is willing to grant me another opportunity, I would say, everyone, freeze. He is mine!¡±

    The crowd fell speechless.

    The young men and women were in turmoil. Seeing this, the corners of Nie Yunfan¡¯s lips unwittingly twitched. He smiled dryly as he said, ¡°Your staff is¡­ very noisy!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? At least they don¡¯t sigh all day round, making the atmosphere gloomy, right? Zhao Youlin turned her head around and cast a nce at Nie Yunfan.

    Nie Yunfan swore to god that he just caught a glimpse of pure sarcasm in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes!

    While the rest were being excited, An Yue started to cower. She had been feeling uneasy the moment she got to know that Han Yichen was the president of Sheng Shi Group. Now, he was also the president of Sheng Huang Group. Not only did she feel uneasy, but she was also¡­ terrified.

    She was ignorant. She did not know what kind ofpany Sheng Huang Group was. However, when she heard their discussions, she knew that it was certainly not a smallpany. Han Yichen was the president of such a bigpany. Was she¡­ worthy of him?

    Like a tortoise retracting their heads inside their shells, just when An Yue reflexively wanted to go back to hers, a hand suddenly reached out for her and held her hand softly and assuredly.

 Chapter 414 - Flaunting Affection (2)

    <h4>Chapter 414: unting Affection (2)</h4>

    An Yue turned her head around in puzzlement, only to be greeted by Han Yichen¡¯s eyes that were filled with helplessness as well as reassurance.

    ¡°In my eyes, you are the best. Therefore, do not doubt my choice. You should not even doubt yourself.¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s tone sounded calm and attractive as usual. Her heart was hammered upon hearing his words. Her restless heart gradually settled down. The corners of her lips that had tensed up due to nervousness had slowly rxed.

    Meanwhile, An Qi was standing at the side watching their interaction very closely. When she heard Han Yichen¡¯s words as well as noticing An Yue¡¯s rxed expression upon hearing his words, An Qi heaved a sigh of relief. She could finallyy down the heavy burden in her heart.

    Zhao Youlin did not notice the brief exchange at Han Yichen¡¯s side. After she mocked Nie Yunfan lightly, she shifted her attention back to the crowd.

    ¡°Now, you guys finally know why Big Brother Han is able to afford a helicopter for his marriage proposal. By the way, I have to mention this as well. Regarding this mister¡­ whom you are wondering about¡­¡± Zhao Youlin pointed at Nie Yunfan, who was standing beside her and introduced him. ¡°He is the current general manager of Sheng Huang Group. He is also Big Brother Han¡¯s best buddy. Besides, he has another intimidating identity. He is the heir of the Nie family, one of the four greatest families. He is wealthy, handsome and has a great body. Girls, if you are interested in him, you better take action now.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s introduction about him, Nie Yunfan could not help but raise one of his eyebrows smugly. While he was feeling pleased, Zhao Youlin added brutally, ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud. I am doing this only to show respect to my older brother. Moreover, I find it a pity that you still haven¡¯t gotten a wife even at such an old age. That¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to help you to find one. By the way, let me state this to you all in advance, he is quite a yboy. Even if you are married to this wealthy husband, there is no guarantee that he would be devoted to you.¡±

    Nie Yunfan thought to himself. ¡®So, are you actuallyplimenting or degrading me?¡¯

    It had not been easy for the crowd to snap out of their dazes regarding the bombastic fact that Han Yichen was the president of Sheng Huang Group. The next moment, they were stuck dumb once again upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words.

    After some time, someone murmured weakly, ¡°Excuse me, can I have your signaturester?¡±

    The voice had had the crowd recover their senses. The next moment, the crowd unanimously turned their attention to Han Yichen and Nie Yunfan. They stared at them wide-eyed and their gazes were akin torge dogs discovering meaty bones.

    In any case, they were the legendary figures in Shalnork. Most of the time, they only appeared on the television. At that moment, people who were hard to approach like them were standing before them. If they fail to take the opportunity to gain some souvenirs, would they not feel sorry for themselves?

    Besides, they were equally very rich. There was a chance that the value of their signatures would spike as high as gold after a couple of years and became invaluable.

    Thinking of this, the way the crowd looked at them grew increasingly intense.

    Han Yichen fell speechless.

    Nie Yunfan was speechless.

    They felt goosebumps over their entire bodies under the crowd¡¯s intense gazes. After some time, Young Master Nie finally blurted out, ¡°Chen and I are not celebrities. There¡¯s no point getting our signatures. How about this? We have many famous artists under ourpany. As a gift, you could tell me your preferred autographs from the respective artists and I¡¯ll definitely and personally send their signatures to you guys. How does that sound?¡±

    The crowd hesitated for a while upon hearing Nie Yunfan¡¯s words. The next moment, they began to gather together and whisper among themselves.

    After they discussed for quite some time, they turned their heads around and smiled wickedly at Nie Yunfan. They shouted at him, ¡°I want the signature of the actor who recently won the best actor in the Pesta film festival.¡±

    ¡°I want the signature of the actress who won the best actress in the Pesta film festival, preferably with her signature on top of her own real-life portrait.¡±

    ¡°And I want¡­¡±

    ¡°I also want¡­¡±

    Looking at the young men anddies elbowing their ways toe to him, the corners of his lips twitched. Hemented in his heart. ¡®These guys are just like their boss. They don¡¯t know how to behave politely.¡¯

    While the others were feeling excited and happy,paratively, An Yue was more particr about another issue.

    ¡°Han¡­ Chen, Youlin mentioned just now¡­ you and her¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± An Yue¡¯s question sessfully pulled back the crowd¡¯s drifting topic.

    Han Yichen lowered his head and looked at An Yue softly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Actually¡­ it was an ident.¡±

    ¡°An ident?¡±

    ¡°Or, you could say it was an inevitable coincidence.¡± Upon hearing An Yue¡¯s inquiry, Zhao Youlin could not help but interrupt with a smile.

    ¡°Youlin, what¡¯s going on?¡± An Yue was still a little wary. However, her curiosity overwhelmed her hesitation. She grew anxious and was eager to learn about the entire story.

    Zhao Youlin cast a nce at Han Yichen. After he nodded at her, she briefly exined the entire story.

    Of course, Zhao Youlin had cleverly changed the fact of Han Yichen¡¯s deliberate swapping incident to an ident caused by the nurse and doctor. At the same time, she cleverly omitted her and Han Yichen¡¯s rtionship with the Zhao family.

    As such, the crowd only thought that it was the separation of the child from his parents due to a doctor¡¯s negligence that happened to ordinary families.

    After the crowd, who did not know the actual truth, heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation, each of them was stunned for some time before they seemed to recover their voices and eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Darn it! These are things that would only happen in a cliche setting. Today, I finally witnessed the real-life version of it! Indeed, the drama plotes from real life, likewise, our lives are an ongoing drama!¡±

    ¡°Sobs¡­ How could the hospital do this to you? How could the doctor take the wrong child and result in the family being unable to reunite for so many years? I dare not go to the hospital to give birth in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How can they even take the wrong baby. That¡¯s too shocking. I feel like I have lost trust in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°But, I never thought Big Brother Han and Manager were siblings. I have to say, the power of blood rtions is very strong.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They found each other even after being separated for so many years. As the saying goes, good people would be repaid with kindness.¡±

    After An Yue finished hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation, she was bewildered for some time. Upon hearing the discussion from the rest, the way she looked at Han Yichen grewplicated. A hint of heartache showed up in her eyes.

    The onlookers could only sigh andment over the fact. However, the parties involved had to endure an imaginable pain and suffer as a result of the minor mistake.

    Han Yichen had been focusing on An Yue since the beginning. Seeing her in her current state, the corners of his lips unwittingly curled upward. He leaned close to An Yue and whispered in her ear, ¡°Come home with me and meet my parents in the next two days.¡±

 Chapter 415 - Confirmation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 415: Confirmation (1)</h4>

    An Yue was stunned while looking at Han Yichen¡¯s gentle smile. At the same time, he was carrying himself with a serious demeanor. He did not look like he was cracking a joke at all.

    She btedly realized that their rtionship had progressed rapidly from a two-way crush into an unmarried couple within a day. Moreover, they were going to meet his parents soon. Was their progress not a little too¡­ fast?!

    When An Yue recalled she would be meeting Han Yichen¡¯s parents, whom he had taken great pains to regain, she looked shy and pitiful.

    However, soon, An Yue began to grow nervous. She thought that she should prepare something beforehand since she was going to meet Han Yichen¡¯s parents.

    If not, would the elders not think that she was rude? Besides, would Han Yichen¡¯s parents dislike her because of her background? Would they¡­

    ¡°Chen¡­ what do your parents prefer? I think it¡¯s best to bring some gifts over. Also, do you have other elders in your house? Do you think I should¡­¡±

    Before An Yue finished asking, she had already been interrupted by Han Yichen. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, my parents are very nice. They wouldn¡¯t put you in a difficult position. They don¡¯tck anything. They wouldn¡¯t care about this either. It would be alright so long as you are present.¡±

    Han Yichen had already guessed what she was thinking in her heart the moment he noticed her nervousness and restlessness. He felt helpless. At the same time, his adoration for his future wife only intensified.

    Perhaps, like what Zhao Youlin had mentioned earlier, he really had to pay more attention to this. He had to care about her thoughts and feelings in many aspects.

    At least, by the time she faced him and his own family, she would trust them and have a sense of belonging instead of feeling nervous and helpless.

    ¡°Okay.¡± An Yue replied to him softly. However, she looked down absent-mindedly.

    When Han Yichen saw this, he knew that she was still feeling uneasy. He added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get everything ready.¡±

    An Yue suddenly looked up and said in agitation, ¡°How¡­ How is this the same? You prepare yours while I prepare mine¡­¡±

    If Han Yichen¡¯s family were to know that everything that she brought over was actually prepared by Han Yichen, they would certainly find her to be insincere.

    Han Yichen cast a profound nce at An Yue before he abruptly heaved a sigh and said, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re still unclear of your position.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Yue was stunned. She looked up and stared at Han Yichen in puzzlement.

    Han Yichen lowered his head and pressed his forehead against An Yue¡¯s forehead. He refused to give her an opportunity to leave. The next moment, he raised An Yue¡¯s hand with the diamond ring and enunciated each and every word clearly as he stared into her eyes, ¡°We are about to be husband and wife, and you are my closest person in this world apart from my blood-rted kith and kins. What¡¯s mine is all yours.¡±

    An Yue¡¯s face reddened as Han Yichen was staring at her with his matter-of-factly gaze. She looked down andpromised with him by giving a soft response, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Looking at his obedient and cute wife, Han Yichen¡¯s heart melted. Yet, he maintained looking cold and hard as usual on the surface. However, his bright, clear eyes had already revealed the hint of delight at that moment.

    He used his hand and casually caressed An Yue¡¯s head as he replied to her softly, ¡°Good girl.¡±

    The crowd fell speechless.

    The onlookers had long had their eyes blinded upon watching them unting their affections. The corners of their lips twitched. They decided to turn a blind eye to it and go over to disturb Nie Yunfan.

    Nie Yunfan might appear reliable on the surface. In fact, he was an unreliable douchey young man. Even though this was his first time meeting most of the people there, he had already acquainted with them in just a moment.

    Before this, the crowd had been treating Nie Yunfan and Han Yichen with caution. There was also an obvious hint of fear and admiration toward sessful people from the way they had looked at the two. Right after they spoke to Nie Yunfan, they immediately forwent their previous conservatism and cautiousness and plunged into ridiculous talks with Nie Yunfan, as if they were good buddies who had known each other for more than a decade. Seeing this, Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrows unwittingly twitched.

    She swore to god that Nie Yunfan¡¯s nature was certainly the best candidate to go undercover for the police. This guy could easily get acquainted with everyone!

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh. The moment she turned her head around, she met Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes that were filled withplexity. She instantly froze.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this guy? Why is he looking at me like this? Is he crazy?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin was still puzzled when she suddenly noticed Mu Tingfeng moved his gaze away from her for a few seconds. He cast a nce at An Yue and Han Yichen in a secretive manner. The next moment, he moved his gaze back to her.

    At that time, Zhao Youlin certainly understood the profound meaning that appeared in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. Otherwise, their rtionship had been nothing even after they spent so much time with each other.

    The look of helplessness faded. Instead, Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression suddenly became solemn. She stared into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes and enunciated each and every word clearly, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking in your heart. However, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll let you down. Yue Yue and I arepletely different. I am who I am, and she is who she is. I¡¯ll never be like her. If you finally realize that you actually prefer that type of girl, a word of advice, stop wasting your time on me.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression carried a hint of puzzlement upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. The next moment, he looked relieved.

    The reason he was attracted to Zhao Youlin was because of her unique characteristics. If Zhao Youlin was no longer like herself, would he still fall in love with her?

    The answer was an absolute no. He loved Zhao Youlin none other than the fact that she was who she was. That was also why he was obsessed with her.

    He must have been exorcised when he had the thought of how he wished Zhao Youlin would be as obedient as that girl so that she wouldpletely rely on him.

    Even though Zhao Youlin was not as obedient and gentle as the girl, he had never met any girls who were as independent, strong, outstanding and attractive as her. How could he not grow obsessed with her? How could an insignificantparison change his mind?!

    ¡°You¡¯ll never get rid of me in your life.¡± Mu Tingfeng went forward and wrapped his arm around Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist as he dered in a strong and domineering manner.

    After he finished speaking, he looked like he still had not had enough of it so he added, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of me not only in this life but also the next life and the life after next. You are mine forever and ever!¡±

    Zhao Youlin pouted her lips. She did not resist Mu Tingfeng¡¯s domineering deration of his ownership, which was a rare sight. In fact, she merely red at him fiercely and let him be.

    However, if they were to pay attention to it, they would notice a hint of a smile appearing in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 416 - Confirmation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 416: Confirmation (1)</h4>

    Han Yichen and An Yue only focused on each other while the rest were attracted to Nie Yunfan. As such, not many people noticed the brief exchange between Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng.

    However, even though the people around Zhao Youlin had not noticed them, it did not mean that the rest had not realized either.

    Just when Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group were paying attention to Han Yichen and An Yue, a figure had quietly walked inside the dessert outlet and sat at a corner that was hardly visible yet able to hear Zhao Youlin¡¯s conversations.

    Ye Yan had overheard Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s conversations. He also saw Mu Tingfeng wrap his arm around Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist with a strong sense of possessiveness.

    On top of that, Zhao Youlin did not refuse Mu Tingfeng from touching her like she used to before. It looked like she hadpromised with him.

    Ye Yan felt like his eyes had been stung. A trace of resentment and depression abruptly sprouted in his heart.

    ¡®Only the feeling of¡­ resentment and depression?¡¯ Ye Yan seemed like he suddenly thought of something. He slowly stretched out his hand and touched the area on his left chest.

    Apart from resentment and grievance, he actually had not felt much pain.

    Realizing this, Ye Yan subconsciously furrowed his eyebrows. When he recalled being rejected by Zhao Youlin in the past as well as learning that she and Mu Tingfeng were getting back together, all sorts of emotions swelled in his heart. Although there was once or twice when he felt very sad, he actually felt more keenly on the sense of loss and frustration that derived from the vition of his self-esteem. At the same time, he was also unaware of the subconscious development of resentment and stubbornness in him.

    Perhaps¡­ Perhaps he did not like Zhao Youlin as much as he had thought. He was attracted to Zhao Youlin in the beginning and she piqued his interest. Later, he had somehow been bewitched and desperately wanted to gain Zhao Youlin¡¯s approval even if it had to cost him his life.

    As he recalled it, he and Zhao Youlin actually did not have much interaction. So, why did he care so much about Zhao Youlin¡¯s opinion of himself? He had even gone the extra mile of pestering her and finding various ways to please her.

    Even if he was interested in Zhao Youlin in the beginning, the interest should have faded after so long. If so, what kind of obsession had kept him so stubborn even today? Besides, if the person that he liked was not Zhao Youlin, who else could the person be?

    Thinking of this, a blurred figure suddenly shed across Ye Yan¡¯s mind. His expression instantly turned strange.

    The warm touch, the blurred figure as well as the incredibly familiar scent that night¡­

    Ye Yan had figured out various ways and sent numerous people to conduct an investigation from the shadows. Yet, he still could not find out the person whom he had spent the night with.

    If not for the people from the bar of the hotel confirming to him that the person who sent him back to the hotel room that day was indeed a girl, Ye Yan would have thought that he had a wet dream out of his own imagination due to prolonged emptiness and loneliness.

    Who exactly was that person?! Ye Yan narrowed his eyes dangerously. He unwittingly clenched his hands and the next moment, he rxed his clenched fist. While Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group had yet to notice him, he quietly sneaked away.

    At the same time, on the other side of the Shalnork, the main culprit, whom Ye Yan had gone through lots of trouble and tortures to uncover, had just walked out of the hospital in a daze and sat in her car. She was holding a test sheet which she had taken out of the hospital.

    Su He stared nkly at the test sheet in her hand. She stayed silent for some time before she cautiously stretched out her hand and touched the picture of a small ck mess that was about the size of a silkworm chrysalis on the ultrasound test sheet. Doctor¡¯s words with a hint of a smile still echoed in his ears.

    ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Su! You have been pregnant for more than two months. The baby is gradually taking shape. The reason why you lose your appetite and had nausea recently is because of your pregnancy. With your physique, your pregnancy vomiting would be more obvious in the next period of time. These are normal phenomena. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Pay attention to your diet in your normal days and eat less¡­¡±

    The doctor had also said something else. But, Su He already could not remember clearly her remaining words. The moment the doctor stated that her recent nausea was not due to a gastrointestinal problem and was instead a typical pregnancy vomiting, her mind hadpletely gone nk.

    ¡®I-I-I¡¯m¡­ pregnant?!¡¯ Su He was very terrified. She caressed her still t belly that was carrying a child inside, the child that belonged to her and that man!

    At that moment, Su He really did not know if she shouldugh or cry. She was really pregnant and it happened within a night¡­

    Just when she decided to give up on that man, she was now pregnant with his child! Su He reached out to cover her eyes and let out a bark ofughter.

    While she wasughing, gradually there was a hint of sobs in her voice. In the end, she could no longer hold herself back. She covered her mouth and burst into tears.

    Tears streamed down over her face and dropped on the back of her hand and it spread. It was the same tears of catharsis the day when she was pinned down by that man.

    What should she do now? What should she do now?!

    With Zhao Youlin as the messenger, it did not take long for Han Yichen¡¯s marriage proposal to An Yue to reach Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong¡¯s ears.

    Generally speaking, they were supposed to consult their parents¡¯ opinions first before discussing the follow-up issues for big events like marriage.

    Yet, her family¡¯s situation was a bit special. Han Yichen was a guy who was cold on the outside, but passionate on the inside. He appeared ordinary. But, when he did something, he caught everyone by surprise. The moment he courted a girl, he went straight to a marriage proposal. He skipped dating and even reversed the step of meeting the parents after his marriage proposal. As such, Zhao Youlin was incredibly embarrassed.

    When Zhao Youlin told Duan Yarong, Zhao Shunrong, and the former master about this, she was a bit worried that the three would be unhappy because Han Yichen had made the decision by himself without seeking their approval pertaining to the marriage matter.

    To her surprise, after they heard her words, they locked gazes with each other before Duan Yarong and the former master let out a bark ofughter. Zhao Shunrong, on the other hand, even though he did not smile, the hint of embarrassment and helplessness obviously appeared in his eyes.

    Zhao Youlin was puzzled. She cast a nce at the three and asked, ¡°Mother, Grandpa, what are youughing about?¡±

    Duan Yarong looked up at Zhao Youlin. The next moment, she moved her gaze to Zhao Shunrong. She seemed to recall something before she burst intoughter again.

    It had not been easy for her to finally be able to school her face before she said with a tone that carried the hint of nostalgia and mockery, ¡°Grandpa and I areughing at the fact that Chen is exactly like father, like son. He not only looks like your father, but he also has the same temperament as when I first met your father back then. Hahaha¡­!¡±

 Chapter 417 - The Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 417: The Family (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. ¡®Han Yichen¡¯s temperament is the same as Zhao Shunrong when he first met Duan Yarong back then?¡¯

    Did this mean Zhao Shunrong was also like that¡­ back then?

    Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s dumbfounded expression and upon hearing his beloved wife¡¯s heartyughter, Zhao Shunrong heaved a sigh and said in a low voice, ¡°Yarong¡­¡±

    His tone was filled with helplessness and forgiveness which was exactly the same when he had proposed to her all of a sudden back then.

    Duan Yarong¡¯sughter was gradually fading. Instead, it was reced by an attractive gentle smile.

    Over the years, no matter what had happened, this man¡¯s love for her had never changed. Their rtionship was still as heartwarming and enduring as it was when they were young.

    Perhaps, at that time, many people had thought that they had fallen in love way too soon. However, only the parties involved knew that they only needed a love that came in a haste once in their lifetime.

    Looking at the couple locking gazes with each other softly, Zhao Youlin apparently felt that she, as an onlooker, had beenpletely ignored. In the couple¡¯s hearts, they only have each other, and no one could interfere with them. She could not help but feel the corners of her lips twitching up again.

    Were her eyes deceiving her? Recently, she had been blinded by many young couples unting their affections everywhere. It was still okay to see young couples doing this since they were still energetic. But, even her parents were beginning to be like this¡­

    Has spring arrived? Why were the couples not restraining themselves and kept making their presence known?!

    Zhao Youlin knew that she could not count on the two anymore. So, she had to fall back and move her gaze to the former master. ¡°Grandpa, what is it?¡±

    Grandpa had a wicked sense of humor. How could he so easily let go of such an opportunity of mocking his son? Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s question, he hurriedly answered, ¡°Your father is my oldest son. Back then, not long after your grandma and I arrived at Shalnork, we started our business. We often moved out from time to time due to our work. As such, when your father was in his primary school and high school, he often changed schools. During the final semester of his senior year, your father transferred school again and coincidentally ended up in the same high school where your mother was.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s when my parents met each other?¡± This had piqued Zhao Youlin¡¯s interest. She had never thought that Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong had met so early.

    They met each other, their soulmate for life during the most innocent of school days. Were they considered¡­ childhood sweethearts?

    ¡°Yes. At that time, your grandma and I were busy. We did not have time to take care of your father. So, we let him stay in the boarding school in his final semester. The high school is one of the most famous high schools in the city. Therefore, its scale is muchrger than the average university. That year, your father was new to the school and thus, he was not familiar with the surroundings. He got lost on his first day of school. If not for running into your mother, I¡¯m afraid he couldn¡¯t find a way out of the school entrance even after taking a long time.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself. ¡®What a cliche setting¡­¡¯ She did not know what to say.

    Zhao Youlin sucked in a deep breath and put on a fake smile as she asked, ¡°Father, please don¡¯t tell me that you fell in love with Mother at first sight after she helped you once, is it so?¡±

    Duan Yarong had already regained her senses from their passionate gazes. Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s question, her face slightly turned red and he looked a bit embarrassed.

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless. Fine. She had roughly learned the entire story. How disappointing was this!

    ¡°Hahaha! At that time, your mother was the president of their school¡¯s student council. Not only was she a beautiful girl, but she was also gentle and had good grades in her studies. She was fairly desired by many boys in school.¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Upon hearing her father mentioning her suitors back in those days to her daughter, Duan Yarong could no longer hold herself back and protested in annoyance.

    Upon watching this, a hint of a smile showed up on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. Duan Yarong red at her angrily, only then did Zhao Youlin fake a cough and take the initiative to switch the topic. She said, ¡°Father, Mother, how did you guys get together back then?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Your father and mother were unlike the youngsters nowadays. They didn¡¯t go through so many steps such as a time to hold hands, a time to share a kiss, a time to meet the parents, crack their heads to meet the parents and talk about wedding. Don¡¯t forget, at that time, your mother had a lot of suitors. If your father were to go through all the steps, your mother would have long be someone else¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Upon hearing the former master¡¯s increasingly outrageous words, Duan Yarong could not help but shout at him once again. A hint of embarrassment and annoyance unusually appeared on her usual gentle and calm expression.

    However, the former master¡¯s words had whetted Zhao Youlin¡¯s appetite to find out more. She asked tentatively, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, your father called me and your grandma that night after he met your mother. He told us that heid an eye on a girl and was going to propose to her the next day. He told us to get ready for it.¡±

    ¡°Pfff¡­!¡± Zhao Youlin was holding a cup of tea and was about to drink it. Upon hearing the former master¡¯s words, she nearly choked. ¡°Asking you guys to get ready for it. That means the next day, Father¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The next day, your father brought a bouquet of flowers and a ring and proposed to your mother. Your father nearly got kicked out of the school on his first day. If not for the principal giving their respect to me and sparing your father, I¡¯m afraid your father would not even graduate from high school. Sigh¡­ The school principal was making a fuss out of it¡­ My son was only dating, why did they have to overreact like that?! That¡¯s so old-fashioned of them.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself. ¡®Father and Mother were only in their senior years of high school. They dated so early and even made such a big fuss out of it. How could the school principal turn a blind eye to things like that?!¡¯

    Before Zhao Youlin responded to him, Zhao Shunrong had already refuted him, ¡°Father, how could you only talk about me and Yarong. As far as I know, you and my mother were also in a simr situation like us back then, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Zhao Youlin was struck dumb and looked at the former master bizarrely.

    A hint of embarrassment shed across the former master¡¯s expression. The next moment, he shouted in a poorly disguised attempt, ¡°We¡¯re not as open-minded as you guys back in those days. I didn¡¯t propose to your mother like you did to Yarong the moment you met her. I¡­ I only¡­ ahem¡­ I only asked her to be my girlfriend and date me the moment I met her.¡±

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong thought to themselves. ¡®Father is getting more thick-skinned.¡¯

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself. ¡®Why do I have a feeling that the gics of gunshot wedding runs in this family? Like father, like son. More so, the next generation is surpassing the previous generation!¡¯

    Grandpa and grandma met and fell in love in university whereas Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong had already¡­ in their high school. Before Zhao Shunrong had proposed to Duan Yarong, he at least had briefly reported it to the former master. Meanwhile, Han Yichen had proposed to An Yue first before they met the parents. Wait, that¡¯s not right. He did not even n to inform them. He straight away brought his wife back to meet his parents!

    Zhao Youlin did not know what else to quip about. ¡®What a crazy family¡­¡¯

 Chapter 418 - The Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 418: The Family (2)</h4>

    Originally, Zhao Youlin was worried that Duan Yarong and the rest of her group would have some negative preconceptions about Han Yichen and An Yue regarding that incident.

    After listening to their words today, all that she had envisioned before this had been in vain. In fact, she had worried too much.

    Indeed, birds of a feather flock together.

    After the former master finished speaking, he realized that he had lost hisposure. He faked a cough and took the initiative to switch the topic. He said, ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve already spared the time out and met my future granddaughter-inw before.¡±

    Right after the former master spoke, Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong immediately turned their attention to him.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯ve met the girl before? What did she look like? Urm¡­ Nevermind. Her looks and family background are of secondary importance. What mattered most was her temperament. I want to know if she¡¯s the right one for Chen and if she could take care of him.¡±

    Duan Yarong asked a series of questions at a time. Upon hearing this, the corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips twitched.

    The former master knew that Duan Yarong cared so much about her son whom they had taken great pains to recover. Therefore, he did not n to keep them in suspense. He smiled as he answered, ¡°Yarong, don¡¯t worry. Thatss is working at Youlin¡¯s outlet. Her character is naturally trustworthy. Even though she does not look particrly beautiful, she looks demure and neat. Besides, she is very gentle and attentive. She is very understanding and polite as well. However, she¡¯s a bit shy. I had a chat with her before. I have quite a good impression of her. She is also very respectful of an old man like me.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Youlin red at the former master discreetly. ¡®Respectful? You have nearly scared the hell out of the girl and almost got beaten up by the onlookers at the sidelines for being mistaken as a perverted old man!¡¯ How dare he even have the guts to say so!

    Upon hearing the former master¡¯s words, Duan Yarong heaved a sigh of relief. Still, the hint of curiosity and mother instincts of worrying about her own child was obvious in her eyes.

    Zhao Youlin naturally noticed this. She smiled gently as she said, ¡°Mother, I know that no matter what I and Grandpa said, you and Father would not be at ease until you meet her in person. I believe my brother has thought of this too. Therefore, I suppose he would bring her over to let you guys take a look. However, like I mentioned earlier and so did Grandpa, Yue Yue is a bit shy. Father, Mother, by that time, don¡¯t be too serious. If not, you would scare her.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin was speaking, she turned her head around and said this to the former master, ¡°Especially you, Grandpa.¡±

    The former master hunched his shoulders under Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden cold stare. He looked angry and his expression was akin to saying how could Zhao Youlin be so unfaithful, ungrateful, unfilial and disobedient. He was rebuking Zhao Youlin in silence.

    Zhao Youlin decided to turn a blind eye to this. She paid attention to Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong.

    When Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong learned from Zhao Youlin that Han Yichen would bring their future daughter-inw back to meet them, their eyes lit up and they were filled with expectancy.

    ¡°When are theying over? Are theying in these two days? Why hasn¡¯t that kid told us earlier? Is there anything that we need to prepare? Youlin, do you know what dishes Yue Yue prefers? I¡¯ll have the kitchendy get preparing earlier. Also¡­¡±

    Before Duan Yarong finished speaking, Zhao Youlin had already snickered, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be so nervous. Since my older brother is willing to take Yue Yue to visit you, it means that he has acknowledged you guys. As for Yue Yue, she gets more nervous than you. When my older brother brought this up, she kept asking if you guys have any preference on anything. She is worried that if shees here empty-handed, you might find her to be rude.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Duan Yarong was caught by surprise. She exchanged a look with Zhao Shunrong.

    The girl had taken the initiative to ask about their preference and thought of bringing a gift to them during their visit. Regardless of the value of the gift, they appreciated her kind thoughts.

    Like what the former master had mentioned, she was very polite and thoughtful.

    When Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong thought of this tacitly, they looked at each other with a smile.

    ¡°How thoughtful of her¡­ Go back and tell her that we are very happy as long as your older brother is willing to take her back to visit us. We don¡¯tck anything. They don¡¯t have to spend unnecessarily.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled at them in return. In her heart, she did not n to tell this to An Yue.

    No matter how it was, first impressions had always been very important. There was no reason why Yue Yue should miss such a good opportunity to brush up her image.

    ¡°Speaking of this¡­¡± After Duan Yarong finished discussing Han Yichen¡¯s matter, she switched the topic and rted it to Zhao Youlin. ¡°Youlin, how are you and President Mu doing now?¡±

    As parents, once their children grew up, they naturally cared so much about their rtionship and marriage issues.

    Han Yichen¡¯s matter was basically settled. Even if Duan Yarong and the rest of her group had opinions about An Yue, judging from Han Yichen¡¯s personality, it was highly unlikely for him to give up on An Yue.

    Therefore, regarding this matter, Duan Yarong and the rest did not have much say on it. However, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s case was different.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s previous failed marriage had always been a thorn in her heart.

    Although she no longer found Mu Tingfeng as sickening as before, their rtionship had remained stagnant without making much progress. As such, she was worried about them.

    Zhao Youlin had never thought Duan Yarong would suddenly switch the topic and rte to her. She said awkwardly, ¡°Mother, why are you¡­ asking this?¡±

    Duan Yarong read Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind. She knew this was her taboo. She red at her disapprovingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why couldn¡¯t I ask you this?¡±

    ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t mean that.¡± The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face turned a little stiff. In fact, she also wanted to talk about this topic. However, she did not know how to bring up this topic. Mu Tingfeng¡­

    Duan Yarong heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Youlin, I¡¯m not forcing you. I just hope that you have someone beside you. Regardless if that man is Mu Tingfeng, most importantly, he has to treat you well. Your father, me, and grandpa could not stay by your side for the rest of your life. When the timees and you still remain single, how could we be at ease?¡±

    From Duan Yarong¡¯s point of view, even though Zhao Youlin was still very young, she was still very worried about her because no one could take care of her, this was especially so when she had Joy with her.

    Not only did Zhao Youlin need a husband who could always protect her, but Joy also needed a father to love him.

    Zhao Youlin was upset upon hearing Duan Yarong¡¯s words. She then recalled Mu Tingfeng¡¯s serious demeanor but his expression always softened up whenever he looked at her and Joy.

    Her heart was beating uncontrobly. Perhaps¡­ Perhaps, she really had to sort out her rtionship with Mu Tingfeng properly.

 Chapter 419 - Clues (1)

    <h4>Chapter 419: Clues (1)</h4>

    As soon as Han Yichen¡¯s matter was reported, Zhao Youlin went back to her busy work.

    After the resort proposal was confirmed, they implemented the n without further dy. Meanwhile, Zhao Youming had not taken much action since then, which was against Zhao Youlin¡¯s expectations.

    This was especially so after Zhao Youlin learned from Xiao Jingyao that Zhao Youliming had already known that Zhao Yifei was about to return to his home country as well as thepany during the day when Zhao Shunchang had came looking for her not long ago.

    That guy could still hold himself back at this moment. It looked like she had underestimated his endurance.

    However, the end result could turn out even worse if he kept restraining himself. Now that Zhao Youming has held himself back, in the future, he might bounce back and create greater impacts.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin could not help but furrow her eyebrows. She was thinking how to divert his attention by using some tricks.

    In the end, the best way toe up with was to use a certain idiot, who was happily rushing back to his home country, to divert Zhao Youming¡¯s attention. After that, she let the two guys, who had no idea of their own capabilities, end up fighting among themselves. By that time, she could reap the benefits that resulted from their fight. Besides¡­

    Duan Yarong and the rest of her group cared about Han Yichen so much. They certainly would not allow Han Yichen to continue wandering about out there without acknowledging his status.

    In half a month¡¯s time, Duan Yarong and the rest would certainly make a public announcement about this. By that time¡­

    A trace of wicked smile arched across Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips. She wondered how Zhao Youming and Zhao Yifei would react to this if they were to learn that the Zhao family had a more qualified and sessful sessor than them.

    Zhao Youlin and Han Yichen had been interacting very closely recently due to An Yue. Those people who knew the truth had no qualms about them. However, those people who had not learned the truth had thought that their rtionship did not look as simple as it appeared to be.

    ¡°Did you notice that the president of Sheng Huang Group oftenes to look for our general manager?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. President Han doesn¡¯t look so friendly. But, he treats the general manager rather well.¡±

    ¡°Crap! Most of the domineering presidents would do the same. They only give special treatment to someone special to them and turn a blind eye to the rest.¡±

    ¡°What you mean is¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this very obvious? President Han is courting our general manager!¡±

    ¡°But, I thought our general manager¡¯s boyfriend is President Mu?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no proof of it yet. We are the only ones talking about General Manager and President Mu getting together. Before this, we¡¯ve spected Third Young Master of the Ye family too, right? We knew that they were courting the general manager. But, the general manager never admits it, outrightly, right? She is still single, and it¡¯s only normal that she has many pursuers. Besides, the way President Han treats the general manager is way better than President Mu.¡±

    ¡°It seems true though. General Manager and President Han make a good match when they stand side by side regardless of their looks or family background. Sobs. I¡¯m so jealous of the rich man¡¯s world.¡±

    ¡°Enough. Stop talking about it. General Manager ising.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the girls immediately kept quiet. They acted normal and went back to their work respectively.

    Zhao Youming, who happened to pass by to fill up his coffee, had been standing next to the coffee machine. He overheard their conversations and the corners of his lips slightly curled upward. He took the initiative and walked over in the direction of Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Youlin.¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused mid-stride. Looking at the grinning young man, she narrowed her eyes and smiled faintly as she said, ¡°Chief Zhao, why are you here?¡±

    Zhao Youming pointed at the still-hot coffee in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been staying in the office for a long time. So, I came out to take a stroll to keep myself awake. Youlin, why are youing from outside at this hour? Did you just rush over from the house?¡±

    ¡°I sent off a friend just now.¡±

    ¡°A friend? I wonder who your friend is that you have to personally send him off at thepany¡¯s main entrance. Could he be¡­¡± Zhao Youming deliberately paused before he said profoundly, ¡°President Han from the Sheng Huang Group?¡±

    Zhao Youlin had never thought that Zhao Youming would take the initiative to mention Han Yichen before her. Her eyes sank and she thought to herself. ¡®Has this guy learned about Han Yichen¡¯s identity? Did hee here to test me out and get some information from me?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind was racing. However, she did not show the slightest bit of it on the surface. She said faintly, ¡°President Han is thergest partner in Zhao Enterprise apart from the Ye Group. As such, he definitely carries more weightpared to others. It¡¯s only normal for me to personally send him off.¡±

    Zhao Youlin words carried double meanings. One, she used Han Yichen¡¯s identity to agitate Zhao Youming so that he recalled how badly he had lost in the proposal decision-making meetingst time. This was because Han Yichen had yed a decisive role in it. Two, she was reminding Zhao Youming that Han Yichen meant a lot to Zhao Enterprise.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youming received Zhao Youlin¡¯s first hint, but could not get her second hint.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression twisted a little. However, soon, he controlled himself and said, ¡°Youlin, you nned everything so well. But, apart from business matters, don¡¯t you have any personal matters with President Han as well?¡±

    ¡°Personal matters?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Personal matters.¡± Zhao Youming purposely took a few steps forward, leaned close to the side of Zhao Youlin¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Youlin, I know you are still single ever since you¡¯re divorced from President Mu. President Han is very capable and you are still young. It¡¯s only normal to develop some sort of unusual rtionship after spending so much time together. However, I heard that you have a strong bond with President Mu. Even though you have divorced, you still have a very intimate rtionship with him. I wonder what happens if President Mu and President Han find out that you¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin was struck dumb upon hearing this. She looked at the young man bizarrely who was at a very close range with her.

    ¡®So¡­ So, this guy thought that Han Yichen and I are¡­ that kind of rtionship. Besides, he even beat around the bush to mock me that I am in a rtionship with two men at the same time and might end up in trouble at any time!¡¯

    Soon, Zhao Youlin schooled her face and met Zhao Youming¡¯s gaze. She smirked, ¡°Chief Zhao, I never thought you would bother to care about things like this.¡±

    The hint of bizarreness that shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s face had got Zhao Youming further convinced of his own spection. The scheming smile slowly appeared in his eyes and the next moment, it faded. He grinned as he replied to Zhao Youlin, ¡°Youlin, no matter how it is, we¡¯re still a family. Anything rted to you is naturally rted to the Zhao family, as well as me. Besides, as the general manager of Zhao Enterprise, your every move represents Zhao Enterprise. Caring about you is equivalent to caring for Zhao Enterprise, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡®You¡¯re right. I know you are quite concerned about me. However, what you really care about is when you can pull me down from my current position and take my ce, how to usurp Zhao Enterprise including all the properties of the Zhao family and be a top dog!¡¯

 Chapter 420 - Clues (2)

    <h4>Chapter 420: Clues (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin smiled and pretended she did not understand the underlying meaning in Zhao Youming¡¯s words. ¡°Well, thank you for your concern, Chief Zhao. I will pay attention to the things you just told me in the future. There is still some work in my office I need to take care of. I should get going.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will get out of your hair then, Youlin. Bye.¡± Zhao Youming obediently took a few steps backward, giving way to Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youming thought he had gained something on Zhao Youlin, though what he did not know was the moment Zhao Youlin walked past him, the corner of her lips curled and her smile was¡­ full of scorn.

    Zhao Youlin, who had teased Zhao Youming on another level, returned to her office in a good mood, only to find her young secretary sitting at her desk staring at the strawberry cake in front of her with sparkly eyes.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Young Master Linge to have lunch with you today?¡± Zhao Youlin asked curiously after she looked around and found that she did not see Ling Ran as usual.

    ¡°Oh, you are talking about Ran Ran, General Manager? Ran Ran is out of town for a few days to run some errands, so he can¡¯te here to have lunch with me, but he still asked someone to send me lunch every day. And he said he would bring me some delicious food from out of town when hees back this time.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Could this be considered another way of unting affection to others?

    However, Ling Ran actually took the initiative to tell Li that he would bring her souvenirs before he left. Could it be that he wanted to use souvenirs as a medium to make Li think of him all the time during this period when he was away?

    She did not expect that that guy was such a calcting guy who hid this side of him so well!

    Zhao Youlin looked at Li, who had already started to gain a double chin from all that food. She secretlymented that foodies were really terribly naive.

    Zhao Youlin, who was put off by the lovey-dovey couple, decided to take a little revenge on the person in front of her by telling her a certain piece of news after thinking about it.

    ¡°Ahem. Li, there is something I think I need to let you know.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Li raised her head from the delicious cake with difficulty and asked in confusion.

    ¡°It is about your dream guy.¡±

    Li¡¯s eyes lit up. She asked in excitement, ¡°What about my dream guy?¡±

    ¡°Erm, your dream guy is taken.¡±

    The whole office was dead silent for a few seconds. Li stared at Zhao Youlin and blinked a few times before she recovered herself, as if she just woke up from a dream. She shouted, ¡°What? My dream guy is taken? When did this happen? And who is she? Arghhh! There is no one in this world who is good enough for a perfect man like my dream guy! This cannot be true! This cannot be true!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    Li remained indignant for quite a while. Then, she suddenly turned her head to look at Zhao Youlin and said pitifully, ¡°Tell me that it is not true!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched, and she said in a resigned manner, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you only worshiped your dream guy and had no romantic feelings for him? Then why are you so worked up after hearing that your dream guy is taken?¡±

    Li gave Zhao Youlin a sad look and murmured, ¡°General Manager, you don¡¯t understand. To us, dream guys are perfect and cannot be desecrated. There is no one in this world who is worthy of such perfect and wless men like them. Dream guys should be divine beings who always sit on the throne of God, enjoy our worship, and die alone!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. The world of obsessive fans was soplicated and terrifying!

    While they were still chatting, they suddenly saw Su Hee in from outside. Herplexion was as white as a sheet. Her body, which was d under a white blouse, seemed even skinnier than before.

    Zhao Youlin and Li stopped their discussion at the same time. They were both stunned when they saw Su He¡¯s state; words could not describe how concerned they felt. ¡°He, what¡¯s wrong with you? You look terrible. Did you run out and throw up again?¡±

    Zhao Youlin also could not help but interject. ¡°Why do I feel like you have been getting thinner and thinnertely? Are you still not eating muchtely? I asked you to go to the hospital to get a checkupst time. Did you go?¡±

    Su He forced a smile when she heard their questions. ¡°I have gone to the hospital for a checkup. The doctor said I got an upset stomach because of the extreme changes in the weather. I will get better in a while, it is fine.¡±

    ¡°Is it really just like that?¡± Zhao Youlin looked at Su He¡¯s pale face and was deeply skeptical about her words.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su He tried her best to resist the urge to avoid Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze and nodded affirmatively, though her hands were already clenched tightly.

    ¡°Alright, since the doctor has said so, there is nothing else I can say.¡± Zhao Youlin sighed inpromise, though looking at Su He¡¯splexion, she still felt concerned. ¡°However, yourplexion is really pale. Are you feeling very ufortable? Do you want to go back and rest for a few days beforeing to work? I will give you a leave application. You don¡¯t have to worry about the work in ourpany. Uncle Xiao and Li will keep an eye on everything. Nothing will go wrong.¡±

    After hesitating for a moment, Su He shook her head and politely refused Zhao Youlin¡¯s kind offer. ¡°Never mind, it is not a big deal. I will get better in a few days. I will just be more careful these days. I will eat something that is easy to consume and digest to get through it. I will get well soon.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Li exchanged nces with each other and said in a low voice, ¡°Alright then, rx a little for now. Li, share He¡¯s work and ease her burden.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as Li heard Zhao Youlin say that, she kept nodding her head.

    Su He smiled gratefully at them and said nothing more.

    The truth was: it was not that Su He did not want to stay at home, but she was afraid that if she stayed at home for too long, her brother would notice the abnormalities about her.

    Even if her brother did not actuallye home often, with his shrewdness, there was no guarantee that she would not give herself away.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, the current president of Ye Group, who is also the Young Master Ye Yan whom you all know, wille to ourpany as a partner of our resort project. I might need your help to receive him by then.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said that, Su He¡¯s expression changed. Before she could think further about it, the words of refusal had slipped out of her mouth. ¡°General Manager, can I¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I mean, given my current situation, I am afraid it would be inappropriate for me to receive VIPs, so about the reception this time¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, He is so weak now. It¡¯s better not to let her do something so tiring, I can manage it by myself.¡±

    Su He gave Li a grateful look. Even though Zhao Youlin felt something was wrong, she still nodded in approval, which made Su He felt greatly relieved.

    After Zhao Youlin finished instructing Li about the reception affairs, she suddenly turned around and looked thoughtfully at Su He with a frown on her face.

    She kept feeling as if Su He was deliberately avoiding something. Was it all just in her head?

 Chapter 421 - Meeting in-laws (1)

    <h4>Chapter 421: Meeting inws (1)</h4>

    Having said that, Zhao Youlin quickly put it out of her mind. Because other than Ye Yan¡¯s matter, there was another more important matter that needed her attention.

    Just as Zhao Youlin expected, not long after the proposal, Han Yichen got Duan Yarong¡¯s contact information from Zhao Youlin and told them that he would bring An Yue to Zhao Residence in these two days to meet the two of them.

    For this reason, everyone in Zhao Residence became busy.

    Although most members of the Zhao family were still unaware of Han Yichen¡¯s true identity at this time, since their bosses had given their word, they naturally did not dare to be neglectful.

    They only thought they were receiving an honored guest. And this honored guest was someone important to their bosses and they had to receive him properly.

    So, Han Yichen finally took An Yue back to Zhao Residence during the weekend under the Zhao family¡¯s eager anticipation.

    ¡°Youlin, would you take a look at the clothes I am wearing today? Is the color too dark? Does this make me look too serious?¡±

    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Zhao Youlin looked at the woman, who could usually maintain a dignified and calm demeanor no matter what she encountered, had been a bit fidgety since morning. At the moment of speaking, she had be even more nervous to the point that she could not even maintain the calm on her face. The scene was funny and a little sad at the same time.

    ¡°Mom, stop tormenting yourself. Yue Yue is a very nice girl. She won¡¯t mind about this stuff. Besides, Mom, you are pretty enough in this dress. It makes you look gentle and friendly. When Yichen and Yue Yue see it, they will like you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had worried that given An Yue¡¯s personality, she must be very nervous when she met Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong. Who knew that in the end, Duan Yarong was actually even more nervous than her? It was really ¡­

    Duan Yarong heaved a little sigh of relief upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, though the anticipation and nervousness still remained in her eyes.

    Just as the two were talking, an incredibly fancy Maserati had slowly driven in through the gate.

    ¡°Mom, they are here.¡± After Zhao Youlin said that, that car had already stopped in front of them.

    A few secondster, Han Yichen was the first to get out of the car. He took a look at others before walking to the other side of the car and opening the door at the passenger side.

    Duan Yarong stared at the young girl who carefully stepped out from the passenger side. Before that, Duan Yarong had heard Zhao Youlin tell her about An Yue¡¯s information. She knew that An Yue was actually about the same age as Zhao Youlin.

    But now that she looked at her, she felt that this girl looked much more petite than Zhao Youlin. She thought to herself that this girl looked too skinny, she must ask her son and their family¡¯s cook to help her gain some weight in the future.

    An Yue had been extremely nervous from the moment she got out of the car. She timidly looked up at the crowd standing in front of the gate, only to find an elegantly poised noblewoman staring at her at the same time with a deep frown on her face.

    An Yue, who was already tensed up, instantly guessed that the one staring at her must be Han Yichen¡¯s biological mother. After seeing the frown on her face, her heart skipped a beat. Could it be that ¡­ she did not like her?

    As she thought of it, An Yue became even more nervous. She almost reflexively wanted to step back a little.

    Han Yichen seemed to sense her emotion, as he reached out and held her hand. He brought her toward his side and whispered, ¡°It is okay, I am here.¡±

    An Yue was a little stunned. She subconsciously nodded, but the concern in her eyes did not fade away.

    Han Yichen led An Yue in front of them and greeted Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong, ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±

    Then, he turned his gaze to Zhao Youlin and nodded with her before turning to look at Master Zhao and said after a pause, ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Good, good. Good boy!¡± The old man had been waiting to hear this word for a long time. Now that he finally heard Han Yichen call him grandfather, his excitement was indescribable.

    After greeting them one by one, Han Yichen pulled An Yue toward his side and introduced her to them. ¡°This is An Yue, my fiance.¡±

    An Yue was a little overwhelmed when she was suddenly being dragged to the front. She timidly bowed to them and said, ¡°Hi, Mr. and Mrs. Zhao. Hi, Master¡­Master Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Why are you calling us Mr. and Mrs.?¡± Duan Yarong disapprovingly replied, which made An Yue so scared that her heart almost stopped. Though after hearing Duan Yarong¡¯s next sentence, she waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°Chen has already proposed to you. We are a family from now on. Girl, you should call us mom and dad.¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s light words gave An Yue a great shock. She looked at Duan Yarong with her eyes widened, only to see her smiling at her. Duan Yarong¡¯s eyes were overflowing with tenderness and understanding.

    She felt relieved. It turned out ¡­ she misunderstood just now? She might not hate her as she imagined it.

    Realizing this, An Yue almost subconsciously looked sideways at Han Yichen, asking for his opinion.

    After she saw Han Yichen nodding with her with a tender gaze, she blushed a little and addressed Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong, ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±

    As Duan Yarong took in every reaction of An Yue, the more she thought her daughter-inw was sensible and adorable. The most important thing was that she put her son first in everything, she could not be more obedient. The smile on her face immediately grew a little. She said, ¡°Good girl, good girl. You can make yourself at home here. You are Chen¡¯s fiance, soon we will be family. By then, this will be your home. So treat this as your own home, and us as your parents.¡±

    What Duan Yarong said gave An Yue a feeling that her heart had just been hit by a heavy hammer. She had been an orphan since she was little. Her sister was all she had. She never thought that she would have her own parents one day.

    An Yue slightly lowered her head. The corners of her lips subconsciously curled and formed a smile. She responded in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Duan Yarong and An Yue were still talking, when she suddenly heard a light cough from beside them. They looked in the direction of the voice together, only to see the old master pulling a long face on purpose and said sourly, ¡°You only called Dad and Mom, what about Grandpa?¡±

    An Yue was a little stunned. She looked at the old master and was flustered.

    She did not expect that the weird old man who visited the store and kept staring at herst time was actually Han Yichen¡¯s biological grandfather. Could it be that he already knew back then that ¡­

    Thinking about it, An Yue became so embarrassed that she wanted to lower her head to the ground. She felt like digging a pit to bury herself.

    Zhao Youlin gave the old master a warning look, while Han Yichen directly pulled An Yue into his arms in a calm manner. He replied to the old master, ¡°Grandpa, Yue Yue is timid. Don¡¯t bully her.¡±

    The old man was speechless. When did he bully her? Also, why was his grandson and granddaughter so defiant? How could they re at him? He put his lover over his family. So unfilial!

 Chapter 422 - Meeting in-laws (2)

    <h4>Chapter 422: Meeting inws (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t stand outside. Let¡¯s talk inside the house.¡± Duan Yarong saw the old master being condemned by his grandchildren. She could not help butugh a little and tried to help him out.

    After saying that, he also took the initiative to take An Yue¡¯s hand and led her inside. ¡°When I heard that you areing over today, I specially asked the kitchen to prepare a lot of food. I don¡¯t know what you and Chen like to eat, so if you don¡¯t like the food, you must tell me.¡±

    An Yue¡¯s nerves were finally eased a little by Duan Yarong¡¯s friendly attitude. She smiled a little and said, ¡°I am not very picky, Chen ... Chen prefers to eat spicy and sweet things. He doesn¡¯t really like to eat sour things.¡±

    An Yue and An Qi grew up in the orphanage. Although they did not starve, the food there was not very good. As long as the food was not too horrible, they were fine with everything.

    As for Han Yichen, after An Yue took him back, although the two girls and he were not exactly ¡®living together¡¯, all the food he ate was personally made by An Yue.

    Although Han Yichen always pulled a poker face and he did not show any expression when he was eating, An Yue, who was attentive, still noticed what he liked.

    When Duan Yarong heard An Yue¡¯s words, her eyes lit up. The way she looked at An Yue became even softer.

    From what she heard from Zhao Youlin, this young girl had only met Han Yichen for over four months. And these four months included the month that Han Yichen left, which meant she had only spent time with Han Yichen for over three months.

    She had taken in An Yue¡¯s dependence on Han Yichen and Han Yichen¡¯s doting on An Yue.

    Now that she heard An Yu being able to say Han Yichen¡¯s preference urately, she could see that the girl really cared about Han Yichen. She was attentive and she knew how to take care of him.

    After that, Duan Yarong could no longer hide her smile. ¡°Okay. It is still early now. I will ask the kitchen to keep your preference in mind. Let¡¯s go there and have a chat. We will eatter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    An Yue obediently let Duan Yarong lead her to the living room and take a seat. After Han Yichen handed the gifts he prepared in advance to the maids on the side, he followed Zhao Youlin and the others into the room.

    ¡°Is it okay if I call you Yue Yue?¡± Duan Yarong asked with a smile as she held one of An Yue¡¯s hands.

    An Yue was a little stunned before she nodded hastily.

    ¡°How old are you, Yue Yue? Can you tell me about your family?¡±

    Actually, Duan Yarong had already asked Zhao Youlin about her background before, but some things were always better to hear from the person herself.

    When An Yue heard Duan Yarong ask about her family background, a trace of panic and concern could not help but emerge in her eyes.

    She did not know what she should say, but she suddenly saw Han Yichen, who was sitting across from her, fixed his gaze on her. There was some encouragement in his eyes.

    An Yue¡¯s heart settled down at once. She took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°I am 22 years old. There are only two people at home, my sister and myself. We grew up together inside the orphanage, without parents.¡±

    ¡°You have a sister?¡±

    ¡°Yes! My sister ... My sister and I are not rted by blood, but we both grew up together. My sister is a little older than me. She has been taking care of me as if I were her own sister or her own child since we were little. I also ... I have always treated her as my own sister as well.¡±

    After An Yue finished saying that, she nervously clenched her hand that was not held by Duan Yarong and subconsciously lowered her head, as she was afraid to see a trace of shock and disgust from Duan Yarong¡¯s eyes.

    Over the past ten years or so, she and An Qi had suffered too much cold treatment because of their background.

    At first, she was still little. She did not understand why her ssmates and partners around her would often say that she and her sister were unwanted illegitimate children.

    At that time, she hid behind her sister every time. She helplessly watched those people insulting and ndering them with a disdainful expression on their faces. Then, she watched her sister take her away in an angry and helpless manner. And then, her sister would secretly cry in the night and try to avoid letting her see it.

    Later, as she grew older, she realized that they were really unwanted children. She had no parents, and even her sister was not rted to her, but did it really matter?

    They had lived together for more than twenty years. Even if they were not rted by blood, the bond they had was deeper than anyone in this world.

    Therefore, the moment An Yue lowered her head, she had already begun to think that if this person in front of her, Han Yichen¡¯s mother could not ept her, could not ept her sister, she would never give up her sister for this ce that could be her future home.

    An Yue was still preparing herself internally when she heard Duan Yarong suddenly mused after staying silent for a moment, ¡°So, your sister must have suffered a lot for you. If there is a chance, bring her over to our ce. After all, we will be a family soon.¡±

    An Yue suddenly widened her eyes and stared dumbfoundedly at Duan Yarong,?who did not show the expression of disdain she had envisioned and was still as gentle and affable as before.

    She opened her mouth and after a long moment of pause, she uttered a word. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin and Han Yichen saw this, a smile crossed their eyes. They knew that An Yue had truly epted Duan Yarong.

    After that, Duan Yarong continued to ask about An Yue¡¯s information. She also asked about Han Yichen and the details of the process of the two from meeting each other to falling in love.

    An Yue was really shy, her face was reddened from those questions, but she still intermittently answered all of Duan Yarong¡¯s questions.

    Just when An Yue felt like her head was going to be melted by the emerging heat, Uncle Zhao¡¯s timely appearance finally rescued her from Duan Yarong¡¯s excessive enthusiasm.

    ¡°Old Master, Master, Madam, Young Master, Young Lady, the lunch is ready. Would you like to ¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, look at the time now. I am getting forgetful. I was so indulged in the conversation that I forgot other things. You guys must be hungry. Let¡¯s have some lunch first. We will talkter.¡±

    An Yue was slightly relieved. She cast a grateful look toward Uncle Zhao, who politely returned a smile.

    Zhao Youlin nced around, and was a bit puzzled. ¡°Uncle Zhao, where is Joy? Didn¡¯t he just follow you outside to y? Where is he now?¡±

    When Uncle Zhao heard Zhao Youlin ask about Joy, he smiled and said nothing. Then, he nced meaningfully to the direction behind Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin frowned and followed his gaze to look back, but after seeing Joy and the person standing next to Joy, she eximed in surprise, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 423 - Letâ€™s remarry (1)

    <h4>Chapter 423: Let¡¯s remarry (1)</h4>

    The man, who was holding Joy¡¯s hand and slowly walked toward them from a short distance away, was wearing a decent suit. His face, which Zhao Youlin was incredibly familiar with, was as expressionless as always.

    If this was during any other time, anyone who saw this man in this look would not be able to help butment on the fact that he was releasing a domineering vibe. However, with Joy on his side, the image was simply weird.

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips could not help but twitch slightly. She was screaming quietly inside, ¡®Darn it! What is Mu Tingfeng doing here? And why did it have to be today?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, Sister Yue Yue.¡± As soon as Joy saw Zhao Youlin and An Yue, who was standing beside Duan Yarong, his eyes lit up and he broke away from the hand that was holding him and ran toward the direction of the two.

    An Yue hurriedly caught Joy who jumped over. She was delighted and nervous. ¡°Joy, don¡¯t run so fast, what if you trip?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I am a man. I won¡¯t fall down. Why are you here in my house, Sister Yue Yue? I miss you, Sister Yue Yue, and ¡­¡± Joy puffed out his little cheeks. He was a little embarrassed, as he continued, ¡°And the little cookies you baked, Sister Yue Yue.¡±

    An Yue was stunned for a moment. Then, she reached out to touch Joy¡¯s little head. ¡°I have brought you some cookies, Joy, but it¡¯s time for lunch now, so you can¡¯t eat them yet. We will eat them after we finish lunch, okay?¡±

    Zhao Youlin had taken Joy to the store a few times. Those girls in the store were very fond of Joy, An Yue was no exception. When she wasing over this time, she naturally would not forget to bring some little gifts to Joy.

    As soon as Joy heard that An Yue had really brought food for him, his eyes lit up instantly and he nodded his head repeatedly. ¡°Okay, we will eat it after we finish eating lunch.¡±

    What happened on An Yue¡¯s side was so harmonious that people could not help but smile when they looked at it, but Zhao Youlin on the other side furrowed her brows as she was staring skeptically at Mu Tingfeng who had suddenly showed up.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression did not change as he met Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze, looking like he was ready to do everything to stay.

    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± The first to sense the strange atmosphere between the two was Zhao Shunrong. After a light cough, he said in a deep voice, ¡°President Mu, since you are already here, let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±

    After Duan Yarong heard that, she agreed as well. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s rare to have so many people here, so let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng gave Zhao Youlin a profound look and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. ¡®Do you dare to be any more expressionless? The excitement in your eyes was so obvious. Mu Tingfeng, you wretched man!

    The good thing was that everyone in the family except Han Yichen and An Yue were familiar with Mu Tingfeng. Han Yichen and An Yue had met Mu Tingfeng a few times before, they were counted as acquaintances, so the atmosphere at the dinner table was not too awkward.

    Duan Yarong, as the mistress of the family, was naturally the most enthusiastic one during the meal. After serving Han Yichen and An Yue, she turned to serve Mu Tingfeng.

    ¡°President Mu, I didn¡¯t know that you wereing over today, so I didn¡¯t ask the kitchen to prepare more dishes that you like to eat. Why don¡¯t we make do with this first? I will have the kitchen make a few more of your favorite dishes and send overter. What do you like to eat?¡±

    As soon as Duan Yarong finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng fixed his gaze on Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin met his gaze, and somehow, a dirty joke that she had recently heard suddenly came to her mind.

    Some girl asked some boy, ¡°What do you like to eat?¡±

    Some boy replied to some girl, ¡°You.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless inside.

    Zhao Youlin shivered. After realizing that she had just thought of something dirty, her face darkened instantly.

    How could she suddenly think of such things? She must have had too much contact with that unreliable guy, Nie Yunfan recently and was affected by him.

    Fortunately, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze did not linger on Zhao Youlin for too long. After noticing that Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression looked a bit gloomy, Mu Tingfeng silently withdrew his gaze and said in a low voice, ¡°There is no need to bother. I am not a picky eater.¡±

    If Su Ruixin had heard what he said, she would definitely have eximed in disbelief. Her son was not a picky eater? If her son was not a picky eater, then no one else in this world was!

    Of course, the fact that Mu Tingfeng was a picky eater, other than Su RuiXin, someone present also knew it.

    So, after listening to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s ¡°big lie¡±, Zhao Youlin decisively chucked a few big pieces from the te in front of her into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s bowl. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Eat more carrots, it is good for your health.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was speechless.

    Joy looked up very curiously at Mu Tingfeng. After seeing the carrots in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s bowl, his eyes widened.

    Mu Tingfeng was not sure what to do with the carrots in front of him. After seeing Joy look over, his eyes flickered slightly. He said nothing for a moment before he picked up thergest piece of carrot in his bowl and put it into Joy¡¯s bowl. Then, he said nicely. ¡°Eat more carrots, it is good for your health.¡±

    Joy was dumbfounded. He looked at the carrot in his bowl and was quite overwhelmed.

    He really could not understand how a carrot that was in someone else¡¯s bowl a few seconds ago ended up in his own bowl in a sh. God knows, he hated carrots!

    Joy pouted and red indignantly at that scary big carrot in his bowl. He thought about it for a moment. Then, he picked up the fork clumsily and put the piece of carrot in his bowl back to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s bowl. He said in a serious manner. ¡°It is good for your health. Daddy, you eat.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was speechless.

    Mu Tingfeng was being counterattacked by a child for the first time in his life. Although of course, this was also because he had never had too much contact with such creatures as children.

    After a moment of stunned silence, Mu Tingfeng red at the little kid in front of him.

    On a normal day, if Joy saw that he was being red at by him, he would have backed off.

    But perhaps because he had spent some time with Mu Tingfeng recently. He knew that Mu Tingfeng would never hurt him. Perhaps in the face of his big enemy, the carrot, Joy threw away his so-called fear to the back of his mind. Hence, unexpectedly, Joy did not back off at all under Mu Tingfeng¡¯s re. Joy balled up his cheeks and red back at him with hisrge eyes.

    Seeing Joy¡¯s reaction, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expressionless eyes darkened a little. He picked up the fork and put the carrot back to Joy¡¯s bowl. ¡°You are still a kid. You need to eat more of this.¡±

    Joy looked at the carrot in the bowl and was even more defiant. He picked up a fork and put the carrot back in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s bowl. ¡°Mommy gave it to you, I should not eat it!¡±

    They pushed the carrot back and forth, no one was willing to give way. And the poor carrot piece became the victim of their argument, as it was nearly being zapped into a carrot puree.

    As the two pushed the carrot back and forth once more, the carrot snapped and fell on the table.

    Mu Tingfeng was speechless.

    Joy was speechless.

    The others were speechless.

 Chapter 424 - Letâ€™s remarry (2)

    <h4>Chapter 424: Let¡¯s remarry (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ahem ...¡± The two were still staring at each other there, when they suddenly heard a light coughing from beside them.

    The father and son were stunned. They turned their heads and saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s serious face and the frighteningly gentle smile. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Was the dish I put on your te so unappealing to you?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng could not retort to that. He gloomily stared at the remaining pieces of carrots on his te for a few moments. Then, as if he finally resigned to his fate, he picked up the fork and put a piece of carrot into his mouth.

    Joy was slightly relieved after he saw the situation. He cheerfully buried his head and was ready to eat other dishes in the bowl. However, he suddenly saw a few pieces of carrots, which he hated the most, being put into his bowl.

    Joy¡¯s round eyes suddenly widened. He looked incredulously at the pieces of carrot. Then, he looked up aggrievedly at the culprit who was causing all this.

    ¡°Mommy ...¡± Joy¡¯s eyes were flooded with tears as he looked pitifully at Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and stroked his head. She gently but firmly said, ¡°Daddy is right. Children need to eat more carrots to grow up. So, you have to eat too, Joy.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Joy acted like a deted balloon. He miserably picked up the pieces of carrots and put them into his mouth. Looking at these furrowed brows, people who did not know the truth would have thought he was eating some kind of poison!

    Seeing his son¡¯s reaction, Mu Tingfeng finally felt better. His calm eyes were rippled with a faint smile.

    On the other side, Duan Yarong and others who have witnessed everything shook their heads in a resigned manner. They exchanged knowing nces with each other and their eyes were full of joy as well.

    During the meal, Duan Yarong was happy to put the dishes into everyone¡¯s bowl, An Yue and the others were happy to eat the dishes she put into their bowls, Zhao Shunrong and the old master were happy to enjoy the show. The only one who was slightly disturbed and even a little embarrassed was Zhao Youlin.

    After lunch, Duan Yarong continued to chat with An Yue. Even Joy was being taken away by Uncle Zhao, with An Yue¡¯s cookies as temptation. Han Yichen rightfully sat across from An Yue and Duan Yarong and talked to Zhao Shunrong and the old master about some secrets among men. They were having a good time.

    Zhao Youlin took this opportunity to pull Mu Tingfeng and headed out.

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to have expected this reaction from Zhao Youlin. He did not resist and obediently let her take him all the way to the backyard where they could be alone.

    After ncing around to make sure no one would barge in and disturb them at this time, Zhao Youlin¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy. She stared at Mu Tingfeng and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What exactly are you doing here today?¡±

    She did not believe that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden appearance at her house at this time was a coincidence. She figured that it must be some ¡®close friend¡¯ who was very close with her brother and leaked the news to him. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that he did note sooner orter, but he picked today toe?

    Mu Tingfeng stood still and stared at Zhao Youlin without blinking. Just when Zhao Youlin thought he was not going to answer her question, Mu Tingfeng suddenly took a few steps forward. Then, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.

    ¡°What are you ...¡± Zhao Youlin was taken aback by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden action.

    After she recovered herself, she raised her hands to struggle. Then, she heard Mu Tingfeng murmur in her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s ... remarry.¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s hands, which had already reached out, stiffened.

    Before she could finish, Mu Tingfeng interrupted her. ¡°You told me before that we could remarry as long as Joy agrees.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing that. She looked up at Mu Tingfeng and asked, ¡°Did Joy even agree?¡±

    Joy rejected this guy so much before, he got so nervous when he saw him. How was it possible that he epted him so quickly?

    That was why she took advantage of this and made that request to Mu Tingfeng before.

    However, Zhao Youlin unconsciously recalled the image of Mu Tingfeng leading Joy and walking toward her from a distance, and Joy¡¯s dependence on Mu Tingfeng when they were at the yground before.

    Zhao Youlin was in a little panic. Could it be ¡­ Could it be Joy that kid had changed his mind now and sold her away?

    Mu Tingfeng stood silently beside her. Seeing the expressions on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face, the smile in his eyes could not be hidden.

    Seeing that he had gotten Zhao Youlin being caught in conflicted thoughts for quite some time, Mu Tingfeng calmly opened his mouth and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned and as if she had realized something, she looked up and gave Mu Tingfeng a fierce re. ¡°Since he hasn¡¯t agreed, then why are you talking about remarrying?¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she struggled hard and tried to leave Mu Tingfeng¡¯s embrace.

    Mu Tingfeng, however, did not intend to just let her go. He held her hands tightly and whispered, ¡°He did not say no, but that is also because we have not asked him yet. How can you be sure if he is going to say no?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s struggling movements paused for a second, but she quickly recovered. She stared at Mu Tingfeng and sneered, ¡°Then how can you be sure he is going to say yes?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not say anything. He stared at Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes for a long time before he sighed softly. ¡°Youlin, Joy needs aplete family. And we also need a resolution to this.¡±

    Zhao Youlin trembled. Mu Tingfeng was right. Joy needed aplete family, not just a home with his grandparents and his mother, and without a father. She always knew that.

    As for their results ¡­

    Mu Tingfeng took in Zhao Youlin¡¯s momentary hesitation. Though he did not take advantage of it, instead, he stayed silent. He was waiting for Zhao Youlin to figure things out herself.

    In fact, he always knew that when Zhao Youlin said she would only remarry him if he could obtain Joy¡¯s agreement, on the one hand, maybe it was really because she cared about the kid¡¯s feelings, but on the other hand, she was just using Joy as an excuse to avoid something. As for what Zhao Youlin was avoiding, Mu Tingfeng actually understood it better than anyone else.

    Silence spread little by little between the two. Just when Mu Tingfeng thought that Zhao Youlin was going to change the subject again like before, or just get annoyed and turn away, he heard Zhao Youlin mumble back to him, ¡°Give me some time, let me think about it. Soon ... soon ...¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s voice got even lower, and he could not hear what she said after that. However, when Mu Tingfeng heard her say the word soon, his eyes uncontrobly lit up.

    The warm afternoon sun shone diagonally on the two, coating them with a light glow.

    A light breeze blew through the wide courtyard, causing the grass inside the courtyard swaying from side to side, and causing his maic voice to be tinged with a hint of ecstasy.. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 425 - Made Up Her Mind (1)

    <h4>Chapter 425: Made Up Her Mind (1)</h4>

    On the other hand, An Yue was stuck with Duan Yarong, and she patiently talked with her about various topics. The more she chatted with Duan Yarong, the more she realized that Duan Yarong waspletely different from the arrogant and cold noblewoman she originally had thought about in her heart.

    She did not feel a sense of distance from her, much less a sense of alienation as if she had been rejected by her. In fact, she inevitably wanted to get closer to her.

    An Yue no longer grew so worked up and panicked like she had been in the beginning. She chatted more naturally with Duan Yarong. However¡­

    ¡°Yue Yue, Yue Yue¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? What is it?¡± An Yue was snapped out of her daze. A trace of nervousness appeared in her eyes.

    Duan Yarong cast a nce at An Yue and looked in the direction where she was looking. When she was greeted by the sight of a certain man¡¯s cold expression, she instantly understood what was going on.

    Before this, Duan Yarong had already noticed that when An Yue was talking to her, she had asionally stolen a few nces at Zhao Shunrong.

    However, instead of the look of admiration toward an elder appearing on her face, An Yue obviously looked like she had been intimidated. Apparently, she had been cowed by Zhao Shunrong¡¯s cold look.

    Duan Yarong was upset when she noticed this. Her daughter-inw did not seem to despise her son¡¯s stoic face, why would she instead be intimidated by Zhao Shunrong¡¯s appearance?

    ¡°Nothing. I was saying that I heard from my father-inw that Yue Yue is quite skillful at baking. I wonder if someday you could prepare some desserts for us and my father-inw to taste.¡±

    An Yue smiled as she said, ¡°Sure. I¡¯m working as a pastry chef in Youlin¡¯s outlet now. But, I¡¯m not as skillful yet. In fact, my older sister can bake far better than me. I¡¯ll ask her to bake some tasty desserts for you all next time.¡±

    ¡°Since your older sister is skillful, we believe that so are you. I heard Youlin mention that even though you and your older sister specialize in western desserts, you could bake a variety of pastries. How about this? You can bring your older sister with you here someday, and you guys bake for us. Is that okay?¡±

    Upon hearing Duan Yarong taking the initiative to invite her older sister to join them, the smile that had bloomed on An Yue¡¯s lips became more prominent. She nodded as she replied, ¡°Okay. I will.¡±

    While the two were chatting, An Yue could not help but turn her head around and look at Zhao Shunrong again. Duan Yarong had been watching her, and she naturally realized this as well.

    ¡°Yue Yue, are you afraid of Chen¡¯s father?¡±

    An Yue¡¯s face turned ghastly pale when she heard Duan Yarong¡¯s question. She looked at Han Yichen, who had turned his head around and looked at them after he heard Duan Yarong¡¯s words. She said in a flustered manner, ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, calm down. Don¡¯t be nervous. Don¡¯t get worked up. I don¡¯t mean to me you.¡± Seeing that An Yue was scared, Duan Yarong quickly stretched out her hand and held An Yue¡¯s. She pulled An Yue to her side, who was about to stand up and retreat. She said, ¡°Could you tell me why you are so scared of Chen¡¯s father?¡±

    Right after Duan Yarong spoke, Han Yichen and the rest of his group looked at them curiously and waited for An Yue¡¯s answer.

    An Yue felt goosebumps over her entire body under the crowd¡¯s gaze. After some time, she spoke falteringly, ¡°Father¡­ looks a bit¡­ fierce. He doesn¡¯t like me, does he?¡±

    Duan Yarong was stunned. She turned her head around and looked at Zhao Shunrong¡¯s face. As she watched his face carefully, she found that Zhao Shunrong¡¯s expressionless look was indeed a bit fierce to behold.

    ¡°Yue Yue, do you mean that you think the reason Chen¡¯s father looks so fierce is because he doesn¡¯t like you as his daughter-inw?¡±

    An Yue cast a nce at Zhao Shunrong warily before she nodded her head hesitantly.

    Duan Yarong smiled faintly. She looked at Zhao Shunrong profoundly, who was sitting next to Han Yichen, before she turned around and said, ¡°Chen looks like his father and is a bit fierce-looking. Yue Yue, why are you not afraid of Chen, then?¡±

    An Yue froze. She snapped out of her daze after some time. Her face reddened. She lowered her head and replied to her, ¡°Chen¡­ is not fierce. He treats me very well. He is very¡­ gentle to me.¡±

    ¡°Gentle? How is he gentle to you?¡± Duan Yarong turned her head around and cast a teasing nce at Han Yichen, who was opposite her, as she asked the question softly.

    An Yue subconsciously looked up at Han Yichen before she faltered, ¡°His eyes¡­¡±

    ¡°His eyes?¡± Duan Yarong was startled. A hint of shock appeared in her eyes.

    An Yue nodded with a red face. Duan Yarong instinctively turned her head around and looked in her direction, only to be greeted by Han Yichen¡¯s soft gaze as he stared at An Yue, who had quickly cast her eyes down. His eyes were filled with resignation, adoration and indulgence.

    Duan Yarong was stunned. She suddenly seemed to realize something. She smiled gently as she said, ¡°Chen not only looks like his father, but his character is also simr to his father¡¯s too. Since Chen is gentle to you, then his father is just about the same as him, he is not really that fierce.¡±

    This time, An Yue was the one who got startled instead. She pursed her lips, turned her head around, and looked warily at Zhao Shunrong. As expected, the way he looked at Duan Yarong was as gentle as the way Han Yichen looked at her. She gradually rxed her restless heart.

    Seeing this, Duan Yarong could not help but smile. She stretched out her hand and stroked An Yue¡¯s soft hair. An Yue turned her head around and nodded at her shyly. An unprecedented sense of satisfaction unwittingly sprouted in her heart.

    Duan Yarong had once wished to give birth to two children, a son and a daughter, with Zhao Shunrong. Having a son and a daughter was a perfectbination. Her wish had unexpectedlye true now that she had a very well-behaved daughter-inw.

    In fact, Duan Yarong had imagined that her daughter would be as meek and obedient as An Yue, and could asionally act cute too.

    Zhao Youlin was obedient as well, but she did not have a soft side. Out of desperation, Duan Yarong could only use her young grandson as a substitute for her daughter so that she could fulfill her hidden desires.

    Now, her future daughter-inw had inadvertently fulfilled all the weak spots for Duan Yarong, making her maternal love for her grow. As such, she grew increasingly fond of her daughter-inw, who was as meek as a sheep.

    The corners of the former master¡¯s lips curled upward upon seeing them chat incessantly. However, soon, he faked a cough and said solemnly, ¡°Alright. You guys have had enough of talking. Let me say a few words.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng regained theirposure. By the time they returned to the living hall, they were greeted by the sight of five people gathering around for a discussion.

    When the five people saw theming back, they stopped talking to each other.

    ¡°You guys are back. Well, we¡¯re discussing your mother¡¯s birthday, which is in a few days¡¯ time. We wish to use this opportunity to reveal your older brother and sister-inw¡¯s identities to the public.¡± The former master smiled faintly when he saw Zhao Youlin walking toward them, and he brought her up to speed with the content of their discussions.

    The former master was an intelligent man. Mu Tingfeng had never uttered a single word when he saw An Yue interacting with Duan Yarong. Apparently, Mu Tingfeng had already learned about Han Yichen¡¯s identity. Therefore, it actually made no difference even if the former master said it in front of him.

    Upon hearing the former master¡¯s words, Zhao Youlin was stunned. ¡°Making a public announcement about my older brother¡¯s identity on Mother¡¯s birthday?¡±

 Chapter 426 - Made Up Her Mind (2)

    <h4>Chapter 426: Made Up Her Mind (2)</h4>

    ¡°Youlin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Duan Yarong asked in a low voice when she and the rest of her group saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s surprised look.

    ¡°No¡­ Nothing¡­ But, Mother¡¯s birthday is in a few days time whereas my older brother has just returned not long ago. Shouldn¡¯t we need some time to prepare first¡­?¡± ¡®Besides, you guys are only talking among yourselves and expecting the certain individual to have epted his ancestors and return home. Have you even sought for the certain person¡¯s opinion?¡¯

    At that time, Zhao Youlin had once again confirmed Han Yichen and Duan Yarong were truly blood-rted. The family¡­ got unusually worked up over things.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Your father, grandfather and I still think that it¡¯s too slow! How I wish I could let the entire world know that Chen is our son right away. If not for your father stopping me right away and asking me to make the announcement at a suitable time, I wouldn¡¯t even want to wait another second. We have three days of preparation time. Your father and I would arrange the rest. Chen and Yue Yue only have to dress up and show their faces to the public.¡±

    As Duan Yarong was speaking this, she turned her head around and looked at An Yue. ¡°Besides, as we reveal Chen¡¯s identity to the public, we would announce their wedding date as well to save the hassle from being heckled by those admirers out there who don¡¯t know about your rtionship status.¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s words had struck the main point. The moment Han Yichen¡¯s identity was revealed as the young master of the Zhao family, many youngdies from the upper-ss society would pounce at him and pester him one after another, much less if they learned that he was also the president of the Sheng Huang Group.

    As they made the announcement about his identity to the public, they would also make known to them the matter about his wedding. This was equivalent to serving as a warning to the youngdies so as not toy their hands on someone who did not belong to them.

    While looking at Duan Yarong¡¯s sparkling eyes, the corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips unwittingly twitched. She turned her head around and looked at Han Yichen. She asked in a low voice. ¡°Yichen, what do you think about this?¡±

    Han Yichen looked up at Zhao Youlin. Although he did not say anything, he moved his gaze and looked expectantly at Duan Yarong and the rest of her group. He said faintly, ¡°I¡¯ve no qualms with it.¡±

    Regardless of whether his identity was revealed to the public, all he cared about was the kith and kins who were blood-rted to him.

    However, if revealing his identity to the public would make them happy, then it was not a big deal either. As for the troubles that mighte after the public announcement¡­

    A hint of bone-chilling light shed across Han Yichen¡¯s cold, bright eyes. No matter what happened anytime or anywhere and what people he had to deal with, he was confident that he could ensure his loved one¡¯s safety.

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes at them before she decided to switch the topic. ¡°Mother, have you thought about changing my older brother¡¯s surname to Zhao or stick to using his existing one after revealing his identity to the public? Also, do you want to change his name or retain the original one?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words had gotten everyone on the spot stunned. This was especially so for the elders. They had been so caught up in their happiness that they had totally forgotten about this.

    After a long moment of silence, the former master faked a cough. He looked at Han Yichen as he asked, ¡°Chen, are you willing to take Zhao as your surname?¡±

    Han Yichen thought it over for a brief moment before he nodded. After all, the surname Han was casually given by the orphanage director who had no idea about his surname at that time when he had been abandoned at the orphanage. Therefore, there was nothing wrong with changing back to his parent¡¯s surname.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing Han Yichen¡¯s cooperation. The former master grinned as he said, ¡°Great. Then, change your surname back to Zhao. As for your name, you¡¯ve been using it for more than two decades. If you change your name, not only you but your friends and staff would not get used to it either. So, it¡¯s best not to change it.¡±

    The former master settled the matter with a single blow. The rest thought about it and did not say anything.

    The matter was settled. Zhao Youlin did not have anything else to bring up. This was especially after the former master cast a questioning nce at her, only then did she realize that revealing Han Yichen¡¯s identity during Duan Yarong¡¯s birthday banquet might not be as simple as it appeared to be.

    Regarding the incident of Han Yichen being swapped discreetly, ever since the first time Zhao Youlin mentioned this to the former master, he had been investigating this matter. He wanted to find out the main culprit who had separated Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong from their son. However, he had not found any clues even today.

    The incident had happened more than twenty years ago. Most of the people who were rted to this incident had passed away. Those who were still alive had basically forgotten what had happened back then. In other words, even if they had been involved in that incident, it was only seen on the surface.

    The people who had been involved had died and the truth had gone to the grave with them. Moreover, this incident had been left untouched for so many years. No matter how resourceful the former master was, he could not find out the truth at the moment.

    However, since that person had dared tomit such things toward the Zhao family, and after doing it, they had even killed the people involved and wiped away the evidence without leaving the slightest bit of trace, there must have been a certain hidden agenda.

    There was a ny percent probability that the person¡­ was from upper-ss society.

    As such, it was understandable that the former master wanted to go through all the trouble in order to reveal Han Yichen¡¯s identity in the presence of Shalnork¡¯s businessmen and prominent families during Duan Yarong¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Someone who should have been murdered more than two decades ago and ceased to exist had appeared all of a sudden after twenty years. More so, this person had also been taken back in by the Zhao family.

    Most people would have been caught by surprise upon hearing this. Meanwhile, the main culprit would not only be shocked but his conscience would also be filled with guilt and trepidation, as well as fearing that his deed would be exposed.

    The former master¡¯s actions were to test the person who had been hiding in the dark so that he would panic.

    As Zhao Youlin realized this, she no longer dwelled on this issue. She discussed the birthday banquet arrangement with Duan Yarong and the rest of her group.

    The time of peace andcency passed very fast. Han Yichen and An Yue had spent the whole day in the Zhao family. After they had been insisted by Duan Yarong to stay on for dinner, only then did Duan Yarong let go of them reluctantly.

    Before they departed, Duan Yarong kept reminding them to visit them as frequently as possible. Zhao Shunrong was helpless as he saw that she looked like their departure wouldst for all eternity.

    On the other hand, Zhao Youlin sent Mu Tingfeng off by herself. Mu TIngfeng cast a nce at Han Yichen and An Yue discreetly. His eyes unwittingly showed his heart¡¯s desire. For a moment, Zhao Youlin got worked up.

    After some time, Zhao Youlin looked like she had made up her mind. When Mu Tingfeng got inside his car, she whispered to him, ¡°I¡¯lle to look for you at your house¡­ the day after tomorrow. I have something I want to say to you.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. The next moment, he seemed to have realized something, and he stared straight at Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin panicked under his gaze. She did not say anything. She turned around and left.

    Mu Tingfeng was left sitting inside the car. He subconsciously clenched his hand as he was holding the steering wheel. A smile unwittingly arched across his lips.

 Chapter 427 - Reason For Not Loving (1)

    <h4>Chapter 427: Reason For Not Loving (1)</h4>

    Now that they had set up the time to reveal Han Yichen¡¯s identity, the elders of the Zhao family began to make arrangements for all the things to be taken care of on that day.

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong were busy preparing for her birthday banquet. As such, the authority to handle thepany¡¯s affairs was matter-of-factly passed to Zhao Youlin.

    As a result, the already busy Zhao Youlin became even busier. This was especially so when¡­ a certain troublemaker came to look for her at this moment.

    ¡°General Manager, President Ye has arrived.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked up and saw Li was standing at the side warily. She furrowed her eyebrows and asked, ¡°So fast? Where¡¯s Xiao He? Why didn¡¯t I see her?¡±

    ¡°Xiao He said she¡¯s not feeling well today and so, she has applied for leave.¡±

    ¡®Applied for leave? This is such a coincidence. I advised her to rest at home two days ago but she told me that she was fine and could hold on. Why did she take a leave of absence as soon as Ye Yan came?¡¯

    Was this a coincidence or¡­ was there another hidden agenda? Zhao Youlin always thought that there was something strange between Su He and Ye Yan. Perhaps¡­ it was her own imagination.

    ¡°General Manager, President Ye is still outside¡­¡± After Zhao Youlin asked about Su He¡¯s condition, Li saw that her expression had darkened and did not say anything for some time. As she remembered that Ye Yan was still waiting outside, she bit the bullet and reminded Zhao Youlin again.

    Li was naive, but she was not stupid. Ye Yan hade looking for Zhao Youlin several times before this. She more or less was present at that moment, and she naturally noticed that Zhao Youlin did not have a good impression about President Ye.

    Luckily, Zhao Youlin was not angry with Li because of her loose lips. She stroked her chin and pondered it over for a brief moment before she said, ¡°Go over and greet President Ye first. I¡¯ll be right there in a moment.¡±

    Li heaved a sigh of relief as if she had let go of a huge burden. She nodded with a smile and retreated.

    Zhao Youlin had not seen Ye Yan for three months. As far as she was concerned, Ye Yan had been very upied over these months.

    Ye Yan was young. Even though he had usurped and took control over the Ye Group from his elders and older brother, hecked poprity in thepanypared to the elders who had stayed long there.

    He had just taken over the control of the Ye Group and was now without any elders¡¯ guidance. He definitely was having bad days in thepany. However, judging from his current situation, he would be having better days very soon.

    Zhao Youlin realized that Ye Yan had grown mature when she saw him again this time. Before this, Ye Yan was still youthful and reckless but he was calmer, moreposed and had better self-control now.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, President Ye.¡± Seeing Ye Yan in his current state, she moved her gaze and unusually took the initiative to greet him

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s voice, Ye Yan reflexively looked in the direction and was greeted by the sight of Zhao Youlin walking to him in a faint smile. His heart clenched slightly. However, the clenches of his heart had been below his expectation.

    Ye Yan rose and smiled faintly at Zhao Youlin. He greeted her, ¡°General Manager Zhao, nice to meet you too.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Looking at his outstretched hand, she realized that Ye Yan was a changed man nowadays.

    She hesitated for a while before she stretched out her hand and shook hands with him. However, right after the shake, she quickly pulled her hand away.

    Ye Yan¡¯s eyes slightly lit up. However, he did not say anything. He smiled and returned to his original position.

    ¡°President Ye, did youe here to discuss matters regarding our partnership?¡± Zhao Youlin sat opposite Ye Yan and went straight to the main point.

    Unlikest time, Ye Yan did not flirt with Zhao Youlin. Instead, he smiled and answered Zhao Youlin¡¯s question in a business-like appearance.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Regarding mypany¡¯s investment in our partnership, I have some questions which I think are necessary to look into further with you, General Manager Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Oh, do tell.¡± Zhao Youlin quirked one of her eyebrows as this had piqued her interest.

    Originally, she had thought that Ye Yan came here to check on the progress of their partnership proposal. After all, when Zhao Enterprise entered into the contract with Ye Group, Ye Group had invested a considerable sum of money. It was only normal for him to show some concern about the progress of their partnership.

    However, upon hearing Ye Yan¡¯s tone, it seemed like things were not as simple as they appeared to be. Did this guy have other thoughts?

    ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, yourpany is busy promoting the newlypleted resort. Besides, the results from the publicity have been promising. Before the resort is open for business, it has already caused amotion among the citizens. Moreover, I heard that many businessmen are vying for the prominent spots in the resort advertisement.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked like she had spected his train of thought. The corners of her lips slightly curved upward and she said teasingly, ¡°President Ye, you are very well-informed. My father has spent a lot of effort in the resort as well as invested a huge sum of money to build it. We strive to achieve the best in the development of various facilities that are to be offered in the resort including the scenery. It is within our expectations to receive such responses. Regarding the advertising spot, indeed, many businessmen have personallye over to discuss publicity for the resort. However, President Ye, I suppose you¡¯re not interested in this matter.¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. However, he remained clear-minded. How could he not have picked on the profound hint from Zhao Youlin¡¯s words? He smiled faintly as he said, ¡°If this was in the past, perhaps, I wouldn¡¯t show any interest in it. But¡­ it¡¯s not quite the same now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin unwittingly narrowed her eyes upon hearing Ye Yan¡¯s words that carried double meanings. She subconsciously raised one of her eyebrows and smiled as she said, ¡°If I remember correctly, Ye Group¡¯s main business is in pharmaceutical and medical equipment, right?¡±

    Owing to the fact that they had shared multiple unhappy encounters previously, Zhao Youlin had had someone to conduct an investigation on the Ye family. Therefore, she naturally knew that the Ye family¡¯s actual business was in the pharmaceutical field.

    Besides, the Ye family was not only involved in pharmaceutical and medical equipment business trading. As far as Zhao Youlin knew, more than ny percent of the hospitals in Shalnork were operated by the Ye family!

    Medical care was said to be used to save the world, save lives and help the wounded. However, in other words, it could also mean that it could take advantage of others when they were in need of help and make profits therein.

    However, the Ye family¡¯s hospitals were well-established and should have long been reputable in Shalnork. There was no way they needed to advertise their business on her end.

    After Zhao Youlin learned that the Ye family was operating in the pharmaceutical area, she finally understood why Ye Yan had rejected her idea without hesitation at that moment and offered to give up his family¡¯s piece ofnd.

    The advertising spot of the resort might be very useful to certain people. But, it might not be necessarily worth that price to the Ye Group.

    If so, what made Ye Yan change his mind at this moment?

    He seemed to have read Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind. Ye Yan smiled faintly before he stated the main purpose of his visit today, ¡°Recently, ourpany has been developing a type of nt fragrance. General Manager Zhao, if you are willing to add another use to our partnership, I believe this would further strengthen the cooperation between Zhao Enterprise and Ye Group.¡±

 Chapter 428 - Reason For Not Loving (2)

    <h4>Chapter 428: Reason For Not Loving (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin cast a profound nce at Ye Yan and smirked, ¡°President Ye, it¡¯s very smart and talented of you to use that medical equipment to develop fragrances and broaden your business.¡±

    Ye Yan smiled faintly and said, ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s best not to burn your bridges. A crafty man should have more than one way to keep himself safe.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She no longer dwelled on this topic and went straight to the main point as she said, ¡°President Ye, then, what kind of terms are you willing toe up with in order to exchange for a ce in the advertising space for your new product?¡±

    Ye Yan took a cup of hot tea from Li in an elegant manner. He took a sip before he blurted out the words, making it sound like a simple issue, ¡°How about doubling those funds that the Ye Group has invested in Zhao Enterprise?¡±

    Li¡¯s hand shook and the tea that she had been serving nearly knocked on the ss table. After she recovered her senses, she offered her apology and quickly left the spot.

    Not only Li, but Zhao Youlin was also caught off guard upon hearing therge sum of money offered by Ye Yan. Her eyes flickered and carried a hint of faint smile.

    It looked like the person before her had ced very high expectations on his new product! On second thought, if she thought about this further, it was only understandable for him to do so.

    Even though Ye Yan was the president of the Ye Group, his foundation was still not very stable. He was besieged on all sides and many had wanted to pull him down from his current position.

    Therefore, there was no other better way than using a sessful and profitable case to convince them.

    ¡°President Ye, I could see that you havee here today with great sincerity. So, which advertising spot do you want to vie for?¡±

    ¡°Well, since I¡¯m using it for publicity purposes. Naturally, the more prominent the better.¡± Ye Yan paused for a moment. He turned his head around and looked at Zhao Youlin. He smiled as he said, ¡°Of course, the resort is Zhao Enterprise¡¯s project. The best location naturally has to be reserved for your ownpany. The Ye Group only wants to im a seat.¡±

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes. She did not refuse Ye Yan¡¯s outrageous demand because she already knew that it was not going to be an easy feat to earn his money.

    However, she was not stupid as to think that Ye Yan had really meant what he said regarding that hispany casually wanted a seat for the advertising spot. In fact, Ye Yan had pointed out that the best advertising spot belonged to Zhao Enterprise while the second best should be his!

    Ye Yan¡¯s request sounded demanding. However, after Zhao Youlin weighed out the cost and benefits with the amount of investments he had offered, she thought that his request was not hard to ept either.

    ¡°President Ye, that¡¯s very straightforward of you. Well, to say the least, this would be the first genuine cooperation between Zhao Enterprise and the Ye Group. You havee over and brought this out to me. That means you trust Zhao Enterprise. Therefore, I don¡¯t want to be pretentious. I have decided to agree to this on my own initiative. I hope Zhao Enterprise and the Ye Group will have the opportunity to continue to cooperate in the future.¡±

    Instead of kicking the dog when it was down, she might as well have made Ye Yan owed her a favor while he was about to rise so that she could set up a cornerstone for the future development between the twopanies.

    In private, Zhao Youlin was reluctant to have any dealings with this person even though they weremunicating purely on business dealings. However, in public, she had to admit that he was a very good partner. He had the potential and was very capable.

    In the business world, people believed that having an additional ally was better than having an extra enemy. Besides, Ye Yan¡¯s previous actions were not so offensive to the extent that Zhao Youlin had to make enemies with him.

    Ye Yan did not feel offended by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. The corners of his lips slightly curled upward. He rose up once again and said, ¡°I hope we have a pleasant cooperation.¡±

    Looking at his outstretched hand toward her again, Zhao Youlin no longer felt hesitant as before. She stretched out her hand and shook his hand as she said, ¡°I look forward to our great cooperation too.¡±

    When they let go of their handshakes, Zhao Youlin looked up at Ye Yan and smiled. She spat out in a low voice, ¡°President Ye, actually, if only you choose to cooperate with Zhao Enterprise in the beginning, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble like now.¡±

    In the end, Zhao Youlin still could not hold herself back but brought up the previous issue to stab Ye Yan.

    After all, if not for Ye Yan refusing her suggestion and not giving up that piece ofnd from the Ye family, she would not have in turn asked from Mu Tingfeng for hisnd and they would not end up¡­

    Unfortunately, there were no ifs in this world.

    Ye Yan was stunned. The next moment, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. If only I had known this earlier, if only I knew that I was going to discuss the contract with you someday at that moment, I would have certainly agreed to your suggestion at that time. Therefore, certain things still had to depend on luck.¡±

    A glimpse of light was caught in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. She was finally assured that current Ye Yan was a changed man.

    After they chatted for some time about the matters that needed attention in their cooperation, Ye Yan was ready to bid farewell.

    However, just when Zhao Youlin was about to rise and send him off, Ye Yan suddenly called her, ¡°General Manager Zhao, may I ask you a question?¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused mid-stride. She tilted her head and looked at Ye Yan. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Yan subconsciously clenched his hands that had been dangling by his sides. He seemed to have used up all his energy as he gritted his teeth and asked her the question that had long coiled up in his heart, ¡°Why are you so sure that I could never possibly be loving you since the beginning? Why¡­ couldn¡¯t you trust my feelings for you?¡±

    ¡°Feelings?¡± Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows. The next moment, she looked like she had heard the greatest joke on Earth, and let out a bark ofughter. ¡°Feelings? Hahaha! President Ye, are you acting stupid, or are you really that stupid? How long have we known each other? We¡¯ve only met each other several times before and yet, you came to me and told me that you had an unusual feeling for me to the point of even willing to die for me and pester me for the rest of my life? Do you really think that I would trust those words?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Yan opened his mouth and wanted to defend himself. However, he could not find it in himself to refute. A small voice in his heart kept reminding him that what Zhao Youlin had said was true.

    Of course, Zhao Youlin did not n to grant him the opportunity either.

    ¡°Anyway, all this is not the main point. Undeniably, some people do fall in love at first sight and stay perpetually ever since. However, that person certainly is not going to be you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Yan was startled once again. He could not understand why Zhao Youlin was so sure that he could never fall in love with her at first sight.

    ¡°Because of your eyes.¡± Zhao Youlin stared straight into Ye Yan¡¯s eyes with a trace of chilliness that could read one¡¯s mind. ¡°President Ye, if you truly like someone, your eyes could never deceive the person. Perhaps, there are hints of admiration, obsession and covetousness from the way you look at me. However, there is no hint of warmth that will only show up when you truly like someone. In other words, President Ye, the way you look at me is somehowcking emotions. All I could see is your trophy-like desire to seize a beloved toy when you see one.¡±

 Chapter 429 - Photo (1)

    <h4>Chapter 429: Photo (1)</h4>

    Ye Yan waspletely struck dumb. He had thought of many possibilities. But, he had never thought this would be Zhao Youlin¡¯s reason.

    She had said that the way he looked at her was like seeing a beloved toy and thus, a trophy-like desire grew in him and he wanted to seize it. These were not true feelings, it was only his own desire. He only wanted to satisfy his hidden vanity and vile desire.

    In fact, the moment he stepped into Zhao Enterprise today, he was no longer so obsessed with Zhao Youlin. Ye Yan had noticed this when he could calmly discuss the contract with Zhao Youlin.

    He still had a strange feeling for Zhao Youlin. However, he vaguely felt like hecked something. He felt an emptiness and coldness in his heart as if there was a big hole in it.

    Looking at Ye Yan¡¯s startled look, Zhao Youlin was helpless. The next moment, she schooled her face and looked serious. She stared straight into Ye Yan¡¯s eyes and snorted, ¡°President Ye, there had always been an ulterior motive each time you approached me from the beginning. When you pour your heart out to others, you might not receive anything in return. However, if you have never put in effort in the first ce, you certainly would not receive any returns at all. If you want someone else to treat you with sincerity, you have to treat them wholeheartedly first. Apparently, that was where you failed.¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s entire body shuddered. He unwittingly had his eyes flying wide open and looked truly shocked at that moment.

    Seeing this, Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh and no longer wanted to dwell on this topic. She said in a low voice, ¡°President Ye, go back and think about it. You can simply talk about things or even simply take in any food. But, if you can¡¯t even distinguish who your true love is, then¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin had not finished her sentence, but her words had already clearly spoken for themselves. Ye Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. In the end, he did not say anything further. He turned around and left Zhao Youlin¡¯s office.

    Ye Yan had no idea how he had left Zhao Enterprise. His mind went nk as he got into his car in a haze.

    Under the blowing of a cold wind that came from outside the car window, he slightly snapped out of his daze. However, Zhao Youlin¡¯s words that hade to him before his departure had inexplicably resounded in his mind again.

    She had mentioned that he had no feelings for her. In fact, he only did not want to lose to others and had treated her as a trophy to fulfill his own desire.

    Treated her as a trophy? Had he treated her as a trophy topete with someone else? Was the person Mu Tingfeng?

    The reason had sounded ridiculous and perfunctory. However, the small voice in Ye Yan¡¯s heart had once again rung out and reminded him, ¡®She¡¯s right. That¡¯s how it is!¡¯

    Ye Yan¡¯s expression abruptly changed. Under his deepened eyebrows, his eyes were filled with puzzlement.

    Why did he want topete with Mu Tingfeng? Why was he so annoyed? Why was he so furious and resentful, as if something important to him had been taken from him when he saw Zhao Youlin standing next to Mu Tingfeng?

    Why¡­? Why¡­?

    He kept asking himself why. There was something stirring in his heart and was about to break through the ground. However, it had somehow been forcefully suppressed.

    Ye Yan furrowed his eyebrows. He used one of his hands to cover his chest. He felt empty, as if he had forgotten something, something that had been very important!

    After Zhao Youlin sent Ye Yan off, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. Just when she was about to turn around and go upstairs, she bumped into an acquaintance whom she hated toe across with.

    ¡°Youlin, you¡¯re looking very leisurelytely. You oftene downstairs and walk around.¡± Zhao Youming smiled faintly as he walked toward Zhao Youlin.

    The first thing that came to Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind was, ¡®Doesn¡¯t this guy have anything to do all day? Why am I running into him whenever I go?¡¯

    ¡°I just sent off a guest. Chief Zhao, I¡¯m considered more freepared to you when you have to drink and socialize with the guests every night.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words carried double meaning and Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes lit up. However, soon, he resumed normalcy and said teasingly, ¡°A guest? Is it the president of Ye Group? Youlin, your guests are all VIPs. First, you have the president of Mu Feng Group as your guest. Next, you have the president of Sheng Huang Group to be your guest and today, you have the president of Ye Group¡­ No matter which one, all of them are VIPs that should not be underestimated. Youlin, how admirable it is that you are able to recruit them and have them as your guests.¡±

    ¡®Have them as my guests? This rascal is mocking me for granting sexual favors with a bunch of men in exchange for business benefits!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes and smirked, ¡°Chief Zhao, I wonder when did you grow so fond of gossiping about other people¡¯s affairs just like thedies. Instead of using your talent to count the number of guests that I have, you might as well think of the gift to give to my mother on her birthday which is in two days. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to inform you, our younger cousin, Third Uncle and Third Aunt would be present at that time too. Chief Zhao, don¡¯t forget to inform Second Uncle. I¡¯m afraid it might not reflect well on us if our entire family is missing him alone.¡±

    Zhao Youming had never thought that Zhao Youlin would use Zhao Yifei and Zhao Shuncheng to fight him back. His expression changed slightly. However, soon, he returned to his senses and nodded as he said, ¡°Youlin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll certainly prepare Eldest Aunt¡¯s birthday gift with care. My younger cousin, Third Uncle and Third Aunt are returning to their home country? I heard that Yifei had gone abroad to cure his sickness. I am worried about his health. Since he¡¯s about toe back soon, I suppose there¡¯s nothing serious now. I am relieved to know that too. As for my father¡­¡±

    Speaking of Zhao Shuncheng, a trace of unnaturalness shed across Zhao Youming¡¯s expression. The smile on the corners of his lips turned slightly stiff. He said, ¡°Even though my father no longer works in Zhao Enterprise, he is still a part of the Zhao family. He definitely would arrive on time upon Eldest Aunt¡¯s birthday banquet.¡±

    The trace of unnaturalness lingered for less than a second on Zhao Youming¡¯s face, yet Zhao Youlin had captured the expression without fail.

    Zhao Youlin stared straight at Zhao Youming for some time before the corners of her lips curved upward and blurted out, ¡°I certainly hope so.¡±

    After she spat out the words nonchntly, Zhao Youlin walked past Zhao Youming and went upstairs.

    Zhao Youming stood in ce and sucked in a deep breath. He did not turn his head back and instead walked in the opposite direction.

    Unbeknownst to him, behind him, Zhao Youlin, who had walked halfway up the stairs, suddenly turned her head around and watched in the direction he had left with her eyes filled with sinister and coldness.

    ¡®Guests, huh?¡¯ In fact, she wanted to witness Zhao Youming¡¯s reaction when he was weighed down by one of her guests who happened to be the eldest grandson of the Zhao family when his identity was revealed in the presence of the crowd from upper-ss society.

    As for Zhao Shuncheng¡­ A hint of suspicion appeared in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. If the report from the person whom she had assigned to keep an eye on that old coot was correct, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s mistress was recently pregnant.

    If the mistress was lucky, she might still be able to deliver the baby smoothly. By that time, the Zhao family would have another illegitimate child just like Zhao Youming and Zhao Youxi.

    By then, she would have an additional nominal cousin while Zhao Youming would also have an extra step-sibling.

 Chapter 430 - Photo (2)

    <h4>Chapter 430: Photo (2)</h4>

    What a simr situation and condition. The only difference was that the smug person who joined the family as the mistress along with her illegitimate children was now trash under someone else¡¯s feet and a stepping stone that could only watch as other people shine brightly while they step all over her.

    There was one saying that always held true: karma always struck. Once the tides started changing, no one knew whether it would be their turn for the tides to be against them.

    Right now, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s lover was the Li Hongyu of the past. After she managed to sink her ws into Zhao Shuncheng, she did everything she could to get pregnant with his child and obtain his affection. Then, she naturally kicked away the legitimate wife and became the second madam of the Zhao family.

    Meanwhile, the child in the lover¡¯s womb had been Zhao Youming and Zhao Youxi in the past. The child was the leverage the lover had used to get into the Zhao family.

    In the past, Zhao Shuncheng had cast aside Zhao Youlin¡¯s biological mother and Zhao Youlin for Li Hongyu. Of course, it was entirely possible that he would cast away Zhao Youming for his lover and the child he conceived with her.

    The possibility of it became even greater if the lover gave birth to a son for him.

    With that thought in mind, the look of mockery on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face only intensified.

    All this while, his position as the young master of the Zhao family had been firmly in his hands, but now, it faced a three-way threat. Han Yichen and Zhao Yifei stood in front of him as obstacles, and his unreliable father stood behind him to drag him down.

    Would Zhao Youming choose to endure this situation and say nothing, or would he act desperately? It was truly¡­ exciting.

    Once Zhao Youlin handled all the problems in thepany and went back home, she was not at all surprised when she saw the servants busying themselves all over the ce.

    Duan Yarong¡¯s birthday was in two days time, and the former master wanted to use the chance to announce Han Yichen¡¯s identity to everyone. Hence, he wanted to make the party as grand as possible.

    The servants in the mansion were seniors who had served the Zhao family for a long time. Even though they did not know the former master¡¯s true goal for throwing the party, if the former master wanted to make the party as grand and lively as possible, they would naturally not dare to ck off in preparations.

    Over the past few days, they started decorating the ce like busy bees, and it was all so that they could ensure that no idents urred during the party.

    Zhao Youlin looked around but did not find the person she was looking for. She frowned and grabbed the servant by her side to ask, ¡°Where are my grandfather and parents?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Youlin, the former master and master went out just now. As for the madam, she seems to have gone to the second floor. She might be in the study now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded at the servant and headed to the second floor.

    When she opened the study, Zhao Youlin found Duan Yarong searching for something from the shelves.

    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±

    Duan Yarong turned around to cast Zhao Youlin a nce from thedder when she heard her voice. She smiled and said, ¡°Youlin, wee back. Did you need me for something?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I want to go to the Mu family tomorrow.¡± Zhao Youlin arrived at the foot of Duan Yarong¡¯sdder and looked up to say this to Duan Yarong.

    ¡°You want to go to the Mu family?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I have some things to settle.¡± Zhao Youlin did not borate on it.

    But Duan Yarong seemed to have thought of something. She gave Zhao Youlin an ambiguous nce and chuckled before she said, ¡°Alright, go. Send my greetings to Madam Mu, and doe back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Youlin nodded and wanted to leave. In any case, she just came to look for Duan Yarong so that she could notify her of her ns.

    Yet, to her surprise, before she could take one step forward, she heard Duan Yarong cry out in delight. ¡°Oh, I found it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked over in reflex, and she was just in time to see Duan Yarong plucking out an old book covered in dust from the top of the shelf. She became a little curious.

    Duan Yarong got down slowly from thedder, and Zhao Youlin quickly supported her to prevent her from falling should she stagger.

    ¡°Mom, what is it? It looks old.¡± Zhao Youlin watched Duan Yarong grab a clean towel by the side to wipe off the dust from the album, and she asked in spite of herself.

    Duan Yarong smiled and flipped open the album after she finally wiped it clean. ¡°These are photos I took with your father during high school. When you were talking about our time in high school, I remembered this album, but plenty of things happenedter on, and I never had time to look for it. When I was cleaning up the study today, I remembered it, so I wanted to look for it. I didn¡¯t expect to find it.¡±

    As Duan Yarong spoke, she flipped a few more pages of the old album and pointed at a photo before she said, ¡°Look. This is me when I was young.¡±

    Zhao Youlin quickly moved over when she heard this, and she immediately saw a girl in the ck and white photo. She was elegant and gave off a youthful air.

    Indeed, this was a girl. At that time, Duan Yarong was just a girl who was no more than eighteen years old. There was a youthful look on her face, one that was inevitable on her. But after living for so many years, her face became more defined and mature.

    Overall, she changed a lot. However, Zhao Youlin could still tell based on her facial features that the person in the photo was Duan Yarong.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be so beautiful when you were younger. It¡¯s no wonder why Dad fell in love with you at first sight.¡±

    Duan Yarong smiled and said nothing. She turned another page of the album, and Zhao Youlin saw a taciturn, stern-faced boy.

    She did not even need to think about this and could tell just who it was because the boy in the photo looked too simr to Han Yichen.

    ¡°Is this Dad¡¯s photo from when he was in high school?¡±

    Duan Yarong nodded. ¡°At that time, your father was just eighteen years old, but he always kept a stern expression all the time, and he was like an old man. Back then, I was shocked when he suddenly proposed to me. But now that I think about it, it was pretty interesting.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Interesting? If she were in her ce, she would not find it interesting if she was proposed to the next day after just getting to know someone.

    Zhao Youlin cleared her throat and suppressed the sarcastic quip that bloomed uncontrobly in her head. She asked curiously, ¡°Speaking of which, Mom, did grandfather and grandmother know about you being confessed to in front of everyone in school on the second day after you got to know Dad?¡±

    ¡°They did. Your father proposed to me in front of so many people, and there were a lot of people in school at that time. The teachers and students paid a lot of attention to this, so even if I wanted to hide it, I couldn¡¯t.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded in understanding before she asked, ¡°How did they react?¡±

    ¡°How else would they react? When my parents learned of this, they were stunned. After they wrapped their heads around it, my father looked so angry, and he intended toe to the Zhao family personally to talk about this. But before he could even take a step out of the house, your grandfather brought your father along to pay us a visit.¡±

    Zhao Youlin found herself speechless again.

    ¡®Grandfather¡­ sure was quick.¡¯

 Chapter 431 - Mother (1)

    <h4>Chapter 431: Mother (1)</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite remember what they were talking about. I just remember that both your grandfathers stayed in the room for nearly one hour at that time. Just when we thought that they were going to start fighting inside and wanted to barge in to take a look, your grandfathers came out from within. Not only did they not fight because of some disagreement, they even acted like they were best buddies who had known each other for years. They even settled the matters of your father and my wedding. They said that we can get engaged for a while, and we¡¯ll see how things go. If we find each other suitable, we can get married when we go to university.¡±

    Zhao Youlin found herself speechless to a deeper extent. She already did not know what she should be saying in this situation. ¡®Grandfather, how did you brainwash the other father in the family in the past? Are things really supposed to develop so quickly?!¡¯

    Duan Yarong continued flipping through the old album. It contained far too many of their memories during high school. In the beginning, they took solo photos, andter on, they started taking pictures together. In the beginning, they looked stiff together, butter on, they started looking really intimate in each other¡¯s presence. Their pictures were full of affection and they all looked natural. These photos recorded the entire process of falling in love at first sight and loving each other mutually.

    Of course, aside from that, Zhao Youlin asionally saw some rare pictures of Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong embarrassing themselves.

    Just by looking at these pictures, Zhao Youlin felt like she was by their sides at that time and saw these two people as they were full of life and supported each other.

    Zhao Youlin sat quietly beside Duan Yarong as she looked through the album. When she reached the end¡­

    Zhao Youlin pointed at thest photo in the album. It was a huge picture with around forty people in it, and she whispered, ¡°Huh? Mom, is this your graduation photo?¡±

    Duan Yarong drew closer to take a look, and she smiled. ¡°Yes. This is our high school¡¯s graduation photo. Look, I¡¯m here together with your father.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked in the direction where Duan Yarong pointed. Just as she said, there were two tiny figures inside. These two were leaning against each other in the photo. One of them was full of smiles and looked charming as well as gentle. The other just stared at the person beside him quietly with a loving look in his eyes, as if he could not see anyone else aside from the person beside him.

    As Zhao Youlin marveled at Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong¡¯s never-changing love, she scanned through every face on the photo with great interest.

    Since most of the photos were in ck and white at that time and since this was taken a long time ago, Zhao Youlin could not see these people¡¯s faces in detail.

    But she kept looking at their faces one by one, and when she saw a figure in a corner, she froze.

    She reached out a hand to touch the corner of the photo, and a slight crease formed between her eyebrows. The person in the corner looked a little familiar, as if she had seen her before.

    ¡°Youlin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Duan Yarong could not help but ask when she saw that Zhao Youlin fixatedly staring at her graduation photo and did not give any reaction.

    Then, Zhao Youlin seemingly snapped out of her daze. She turned to Duan Yarong and offered her a smile before she pointed at a girl with smooth long hair and showed only three-quarters of her face. She asked softly, ¡°Mom, do you remember who she is?¡±

    When Duan Yarong heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s question, she leaned over to look in the direction where Zhao Youlin pointed. But even after examining the girl for a long time, she could not figure out her identity.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I don¡¯t remember her either. It has been a long time, and I never contacted my former ssmates after graduation. I don¡¯t know where they are now, or what they are doing.¡± Duan Yarong stared at the familiar yet alien faces in the picture, and a look of nostalgia appeared on her face.

    Once Zhao Youlin heard this, she knew that she could not obtain an answer from Duan Yarong. She said nothing else but just observed the person¡¯s face in the picture, attempting to look for some clues based on that hint of familiarity.

    However, before Zhao Youlin could figure it out, Duan Yarong had already stood up and ran over to the other side to grab another album. She brought it to Zhao Youlin, as if she was offering up treasure.

    ¡°This is¡­?¡± Zhao Youlin took the album and asked in puzzlement. ¡°These are my pictures during my university life¡­ and your mother¡¯s pictures are inside too.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned, and the thin album became heavy in her hands.

    Under Duan Yarong¡¯s encouraging gaze, she slowly flipped open the album. The main character in the album was Duan Yarong, but Zhao Shunrong was no longer the only person standing beside her. A gentle girl also appeared beside them.

    Zhao Youlin stared at the girl who smiled shyly and warmly while she hugged some books in her hand as she stood beside Duan Yarong. Her smooth, dark hair hung beside her ears obediently.

    Since the photo was taken against the light, when Zhao Youlin looked from the distance, it was as if the girl was covered in a faint halo that made her look clean and sacred. In fact¡­ she gave off a gentle air.

    ¡°Your mother was publicly acknowledged as the most beautiful girl in our university at that time. She radiated beauty from within, and plenty of boys handed her love letters in secret. Unfortunately, despite being such a beautiful girl, your mother sacrificed her entire life¡¯s happiness because of a single trade.¡±

    ¡°A trade?¡± This was the first time Zhao Youlin heard of the past between Zhao Shunrong and her biological mother in-name. She naturally became a little curious.

    It was only then that Duan Yarong noticed that she had subconsciously said something she should not have. An awkward look settled on her face for a brief moment before she rxed.

    ¡°Youlin, there¡¯s something I couldn¡¯t tell you before, and neither did I have the courage to tell you. But you¡¯ve grown up now, and you¡¯ve be mature too. You have your own opinions and thoughts. I believe that you have a right to know about this. It¡¯s entirely on your own understanding as to whether it¡¯s right or wrong.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment before she schooled her expression and nodded.

    ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t like Zhao Shuncheng in the beginning. It was a coincidence that they even met. The financial situation of your mother¡¯s family might notpare to the Zhao family, but it was pretty good. One time, your mother went to a banquet with her parents, and she met Zhao Shuncheng. Zhao Shuncheng was shocked by her beauty and started asking around for information about your mother. Then, he started wooing her.¡±

    ¡°Then, my mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Suxin didn¡¯t like your father at that time.¡±

    ¡°Then, why¡­?¡±

    ¡°Because of her parents.¡±

    ¡°My grandparents?¡±

    Regret and pain red in Duan Yarong¡¯s eyes. ¡°When her parents went for a holiday abroad, their airne crashed, and they never returned. Your mother¡¯spany fell into chaos when they received the news, and it nearly went bankrupt.¡±

    As Duan Yarong said this, her eyes became a little moist. ¡°Your mother had no choice at that time. She might be a gentle person, but she¡¯spetitive. Back then, she never mentioned this to us. Instead, she made an agreement with Zhao Shuncheng. She agreed to date him and marry him, but Zhao Shuncheng must help her protect her family business.¡±

 Chapter 432 - Mother (2)

    <h4>Chapter 432: Mother (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin fell silent. She had always thought that Zhao Shuncheng got into a marriage of convenience with her biological mother and not a lot of love was involved in it. That was why he would so cruelly live a life of debauchery outside and get children before unhesitatingly kicking her mother and her out.

    She did not expect that they had shared such a past, and Zhao Shuncheng was even the first to woo Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother. As for Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother, she married him to protect her family business¡­

    ¡°Thatpany¡­ is the only thing your grandparents left for your mother. It¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears. Your mother couldn¡¯t simply just watch it go bankrupt. But¡­ But she shouldn¡¯t have tried to keep it by trading off her happiness¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin watched as Duan Yarong got worked up, but said nothing. Her mother was just a weak, well-protected girl who was suddenly thrust into a situation where she was surrounded by enemies and was alone. No one could tell whether she made a wrong or right choice when she decided to get married to Zhao Shunrong.

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know about your mother¡¯s situation. When she told me that she was going to get married to Zhao Shuncheng, I was rejoicing with her over how destiny tied us together, because we would really be sisters from then on. But I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Duan Yarong¡¯s expression turned dark, and her eyes turned even more watery than before. ¡°If¡­ If I had known that your mother had been practically forced to marry Zhao Shuncheng and if I had known what sort of scum your mother was going to get married to, I would have done my best to stop your mother from marrying him and into the Zhao family in the past!¡±

    Zhao Youlin seldom saw Duan Yarong in such a great state of sorrow and anger. Her tears slid down her cheeks and fell on their sped hands. ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Duan Yarong sucked in a deep breath and forced herself to maintain a steady voice, but she still choked up and said, ¡°Your mother was a person who is very serious in her rtionships. Even if she was forced to marry Zhao Shuncheng, she epted her fate after she was married. She really treated Zhao Shuncheng as her husband and kept to her duties as the second madam of the Zhao family. She took care of Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s life and gave birth to you for him, but what did she gain in the end?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin saw that Duan Yarong could not quite control her emotions, she quickly handed a tissue over and whispered, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It¡¯s not worth it for you to get sick over this.¡±

    Duan Yarong took the tissue and wiped her face, but she refused to stop talking about it. ¡°No. I have to say this. There are certain things I¡¯ve been holding back for too long. No one was there to listen to me, and I never dared to tell anyone this carelessly. But today¡­ just pretend that I¡¯m talking to you out of boredom. Listen to the entire story, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you. Just tell me about it, Mom, I want to hear it.¡± Zhao Youlin quickly agreed to it.

    She knew that Duan Yarong was not intentionally wanting her to understand all the things that happened in the past and make her hate Zhao Shuncheng.

    It was just that when a person had been holding certain things back for a long time, they needed a proper outlet to vent. Otherwise, it was going to end up as a mental burden, and the person would never heal from it.

    ¡°Your mother might seem delicate and gentle, but she was very opinionated. There were plenty of things that she could not stand, and she would voice her opinions about it. But while Zhao Shuncheng appears like a gentleman, he¡¯s a narcissist who is overambitious and likes to impress people but refuses to listen to criticism. When he was wooing your mother, he had put on a perfect, humble attitude and was really obedient to your mother. Once he married her, he immediately regained his previous attitude. Soon after your mother married him, they started arguing about various things. Later on, the number of times Zhao Shuncheng returned home started dropping sharply.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard this, understanding shed in her eyes.

    She did not have a lot of chances to talk to Zhao Shuncheng, but those few encounters caused him to understand that Zhao Shuncheng was a headstrong and supercilious person.

    This was an incredibly chauvinistic man, so how could he possibly tolerate anyone criticizing him?

    Li Hongyu discovered this in the past and listened to everything he said, which earned her Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s favor, and she immediately rose to power because of it.

    ¡°Your mother knew that he had a wild life outside and criticized him a few times, but unfortunately, every time she mentioned this, it would end on bad terms between them. As time passed, your mother stopped caring. Once Zhao Shuncheng saw that your mother stoppedmenting on it, he thought that she had epted his ways and started enjoying his life even more outside. In the beginning, he only fooled around with women, butter on, he even had children with the women outside.¡±

    Duan Yarong gnashed her teeth together when she said this, and a rarely seen expression of fury showed on her face. ¡°In the beginning, when I learned about this, your father, your grandfather, and I were all shocked. After we made some calctions, we learned that Zhao Shuncheng got together with that woman when your mother was conceiving you. Seriously¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin saw that Duan Yarong was really angry, and she quickly patted her back to calm her down. Sheforted her softly, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s already in the past. Forget it.¡±

    Duan Yarong grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand to calm her raging emotions and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just feel regretful and upset. I me myself for this. I was good friends with your mother, so why didn¡¯t I discover your mother¡¯s troubles from the beginning? At that time, I could have helped her. But why was I so careless? Why didn¡¯t I discover anything and just watched as your mother jumped into a trap? When I finally realized something was wrong, it was already toote.¡±

    Duan Yarong sucked in a sharp breath. ¡°Your mother should have had a good life; a husband who loved her; a daughter as obedient as you are; and a cozy, happy family, but she didn¡¯t get any of this, because I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s shout interrupted Duan Yarong¡¯s mumbles as she continued ming herself. She stared into Duan Yarong¡¯s surprised eyes and sucked in a deep breath before she said seriously, ¡°Mom, what happened to my mother has nothing to do with you. She chose to marry Zhao Shuncheng. Since it¡¯s a path she chose, she has to continue down that path even if she has to crawl through it. My mother has her own dignity. She won¡¯t want her best friend to continue ming herself after her death. Besides, I believe that my mother never told you about her home life because she cares about you.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me¡­ because she cared?¡± Duan Yarong was stunned by Duan Yarong¡¯s strange logic.

    ¡°Yes, because she cared!¡± Zhao Youlin stared at Duan Yarong resolutely. ¡°I might not understand what happened with herpany at that time, but since something like that happened, I believe she must have needed a lot of cash flow to handle the situation. What were you going to do if she told you about it?¡±

    Duan Yarong was dumbfounded. ¡°Of course I¡¯d borrow money to help her with the capital turnover.¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯s exactly it.¡± Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes. ¡°No matter what rtionship it is, be it love, friendship, or even familial rtionships, once money is involved, it¡¯ll change.¡±

 Chapter 433 - Mother (3)

    <h4>Chapter 433: Mother (3)</h4>

    Duan Yarong widened her eyes and, in disbelief, stared at Zhao Youlin¡¯s serious side profile. She had thought of countless reasons behind why Suxin once hid this from her, but she had never thought of what Zhao Youlin said could be possible.

    ¡°Mom, have you ever thought of why my mother chose Zhao Shuncheng instead of anyone else in that situation? Usually, when your parents experienced a ne crash, the orphan would first look for blood rtives, right? Why did she go to Zhao Shuncheng for help in the end when she usually ignored him and did not have any feelings for him?¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s expression changed a little. Over the years, she had always been paying attention to the mess between Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother and Zhao Shuncheng. She had never thought about why she would rather look for Zhao Shuncheng for help instead of telling her about it, even though she had such a good rtionship with Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Youlin, are you saying¡­?¡± Duan Yarong gulped. Due to Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, she had an inkling of what had happened, but that guess made her blood run cold.

    Zhao Youlin turned her head and looked into Duan Yarong¡¯s eyes deeply. She sighed, ¡°This is just my guess, but did my mother have any other rtives aside from my grandparents at that time?¡±

    Duan Yarong dug through her memories. ¡°I remember that Suxin once told me that she had two uncles. Both of them were her father¡¯s brothers, and they had close ties with her family. But after your mother married into the Zhao family, I never saw your mother going back to visit them. After your mother married into the Zhao family, they dide to visit her a few times, butter on, for some reason, they never appeared again, and they never even showed up when your mother passed away¡­¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s voice faded away abruptly before she finished her sentence. Great shock shone in her eyes.

    Why had she never thought about why Suxin was so cold toward her remaining rtives after she was married? After all, she had been really fond of her uncles before she was married!

    Why did Suxin¡¯s blood rtives not even show up during her funeral after she passed away? It was as if they disappeared from the surface of the earth and never showed up in front of them again.

    At that moment, Duan Yarong suddenly felt as if loads of information was stuffed into her head. How could she forget? She forgot the most tragic thing that gued rich families¡ªthey treated money much more importantly than anything else.

    Suxin¡¯s uncles had been close to her family because they valued her family¡¯s capital.

    But once Suxin¡¯s parents passed away and Suxin was left behind to face the pressure alone, she must have asked for their help, yet by then, they must have discovered that the benefits that drew them to her family had disappeared.

    She could easily imagine what sort of answer they gave her under that sort of situation.

    What else could Suxin do when she had no one to help her and even her rtives cruelly cast her aside? She could not even trust her rtives anymore, so who else could she ask for help?

    The more Duan Yarong thought about it, the more terrified she was. A look of shock and helplessness naturally appeared on her face.

    When Zhao Youlin saw her reaction, she knew that Duan Yarong must have understood certain things. She sighed and said, ¡°Money can sometimes give you everything you want, but sometimes, it can also destroy everything that you have. She already lost her family, and she definitely did not want to lose you too, not when you¡¯re such good friends with her. That¡¯s why she chose the most extreme of methods.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m different from those people. If Suxin just asked me for help, I definitely wouldn¡¯t do what those people did to her. In fact, she didn¡¯t even have to ask for my help. As long as I knew this happened, I would have¡ª¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know. I trust that my mother knew this too. But she didn¡¯t dare take the risk.¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s expression stiffened, and her gaze fell to the floor dejectedly.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me my mother for not trusting you enough at that time. During that period, she lost her parents, and for the first time, she saw the ugly side of the people she was once close to. Even if she understood that you won¡¯t be the same as they are, it would have still left her uneasy.¡±

    It was precisely because she cared that she did not dare take the risk. That was how humans were. When it came to people or things they cared about, they would lose theposure and rationality they usually possessed. They would just run away and continue deluding themselves.

    Even if the people they cared about would really do something to hurt them, as long as it had not happened yet, she could continue lying to herself.

    After she listened to Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation, Duan Yarong¡¯s heart clenched. She felt even more dejected than just now, but this dejectedness was not due to her guilt. Instead, it was because her heart ached for Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother.

    ¡°I understand now. What Suxin did at that time was just a choice she made instinctively to protect herself. There¡¯s no right or wrong in that, and no one has the right to criticize her.¡±

    As Duan Yarong recalled all that had happened, her eyes turned red against her will again.

    At that time, what sort of emotions did Suxin harbor in her heart when she decided to use her own body as a bargaining chip to help her family business get a chance to survive?

    After she married into the Zhao family, what sort of emotions did she have when she had to face those ¡°rtives¡± who put on those hypocritical facades again to ride on her coattails after they learned that she married into a rich family?

    And in the end¡­ what sort of emotions did she have when she learned that her husband repeatedly cheated on her after marriage, even though he had been really obedient to her and had been really gentle and affectionate to her before marriage? In fact, while she was pregnant, he even brought his mistress to publicly appear with him in all sorts of situations. She even gave birth to her husband¡¯s children, just like Suxin did.

    The more Duan Yarong thought about this, the more her heart bled for her friend. Her expression turned increasingly darker as she grew more displeased and angry at Zhao Shuncheng and Suxin¡¯s rtives.

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have seen Duan Yarong¡¯s anger. Her eyes shed, and she whispered, ¡°As for Zhao Shuncheng, he¡¯s the type of person who changes the target of his affection once every few days and only knows how to enjoy life. He¡¯s also overambitious and can¡¯t see through reality. He¡¯s not worthy of my mother, much less my father. There wille a day where he will pay for all that he did.¡±

    ¡°Youlin, I didn¡¯t tell you these things only for you to do something stupid. You¡­¡± When Duan Yarong heard what Zhao Youlin said, she immediately panicked. She was worried that Zhao Youlin would do something irreversible and ruin herself for someone not worthy.

    Zhao Youlinforted her by patting Duan Yarong¡¯s hand. She chuckled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t intend to do anything. He¡¯s the type of person who will end up ruining himself even if we don¡¯t do anything about it. Mind you, I¡¯d think that I¡¯m soiling my own hands if I take revenge on him!¡±

    She would not take any action against him, but there were countless ways to make a person go through a living hell without taking any direct action.

    She would not have Zhao Shuncheng enjoy his life for too long, and she would do this as a small bit of payment for the mother and daughter pair after she took over the original Zhao Youlin¡¯s body.

 Chapter 434 - Return To The Mu Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 434: Return To The Mu Family (1)</h4>

    The bright sun shone on the snow-white walls, causing the originally white walls to be covered by a faintyer of light.

    It was the morning of a weekend. Logically speaking, it was the perfect time to rx and have fun, but the people in this majestic and empty mansion were incredibly tense during this weekend.

    There was no other reason for it. Their master, the owner of thisrge mansion¡­ was behaving too oddly today!

    The old butler watched as his young master sat still on the couch in the living room as he read the newspaper after he woke up. He felt that this situation was incredibly familiar.

    A few months ago, the young master had also acted as abnormally as he was now. He did nothing in the morning and just remained in the living room in the mansion while he held a newspaper in his hands. He even read it for a few hours.

    The young master might be holding the newspaper in his hands, but his mind had already wandered somewhere far from here.

    This sort of image did not suit his young master, who was supposed to have nned for everything and was fully confident in everything he did.

    Could it be that the young master ran into something that troubled him greatly? The butler and some of the servants who were serving him thought about this simultaneously.

    But soon, the old butler remembered that thest time Mu Tingfeng acted so abnormally was rted to the president¡¯s ex-wife.

    Apparently, the young master had started courting the madam again. Could it be that the young master¡¯s abnormal behavior this time was also rted to the madam? But¡­

    The old butler cast a nce at Mu Tingfeng, who was near him. Thest time the young master stayed at home, he made others feel that he was really stressed, but there was also a strange sort of longing about him. Even though it was a little scary, it was eptable.

    But this time, the young master gave off an air of joy and pride that he did not even bother to hide. Even the aura he gave off was a little sickeningly sweet.

    This caused the people who were used to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cool, domineering, and icy persona to feel an indescribable sense of fear, especially when he¡­

    Mu Tingfeng shook the newspaper in his hands and cast a nce at the old butler, who came over with a cup of tea. He cleared his tea and asked, ¡°Butler, were you the one who took care of Youlin while she was here?¡±

    The butler was stunned for a moment before he wrapped his head around the question, though it took a long time before he was able to puzzle out that the Youlin Mu Tingfeng spoke of was their previous madam.

    The old butler was puzzled as to why Mu Tingfeng suddenly asked this question, but he still nodded respectfully and answered, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng sank into deep thought for a while before he asked, ¡°Do you know of Youlin¡¯s tastes?¡±

    The old butler became even more puzzled. Why was the young master suddenly so concerned about the madam¡¯s preferences in food?

    ¡°The madam prefers spicy and sour food.¡±

    ¡°Spicy and sour?¡± Mu Tingfeng pondered over this before he seemed to have remembered something. His expression turned slightly grave. ¡°Were these her preferences before she attempted tomit suicide?¡±

    The old butler was stunned before he nodded at a loss.

    ¡°What about after the suicide attempt?¡±

    The bewilderment on the old butler¡¯s face grew more prominent. Why did he distinguish between her tastes before and after she attempted tomit suicide? Could it be that the madam¡¯s tastes changed after she attempted tomit suicide?

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to have understood the old butler¡¯s puzzlement, and he frowned before he said coolly, ¡°Forget it. Have the cooks prepare dishes of varying tastes for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Understood, young master.¡± The old butler responded. Just when he wanted to turn around and leave, he suddenly saw Mu Tingfeng putting down his newspaper and stiffly tug at his bowtie. He asked faintly, ¡°How do I look today?¡±

    The old butler found himself not knowing what to say. The young master was really strange today!

    Before the old butler could voice his opinions, they heard the sound of a car engine outside.

    He felt the wind blowing beside him, and when he looked over, Mu Tingfeng could no longer be seen in front of him.

    The moment Zhao Youlin got out of the car, she saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s familiar face. She hesitated for a moment before she turned her head and said to the driver, ¡°Head back first. I¡¯ll give you a call when I want to go back.¡±

    The driver nodded and drove away, disappearing from Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sights.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze turned increasingly gentle as he stared at Zhao Youlin. He took a step forward and held her hand before he whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s fingers trembled a little, but unlike previous times, she did not break free from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand.

    Mu Tingfeng naturally noticed this, and his smile grew wider.

    The old butler stood at the door in the living room and watched his young master hold a woman¡¯s hand as they walked over. When they drew closer, he discovered that the young master¡­ was holding the madam¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Young master, M-Ms. Zhao.¡± The butler was extremely shocked, and he stuttered while he greeted both of them.

    Zhao Youlin smiled at the old butler. She had a good impression of the old butler because he loved Joy dearly.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mr. Butler. How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been well. What about you, Ms. Zhao?¡± And¡­ where is the boy? How is he? Is he living well? Are they¡­ good to him?

    Even though Zhao Youlin had told the old butler that he could visit Joy anytime he liked when she left the Mu family with Joy and that they would always wee him, since Zhao Youlin had already left the Mu family, she was no longer the Mu family¡¯sdy, and even the boy was¡­

    The link tying them together had been severed, and besides, the young master never liked the madam. He was averse to everything rted to the madam.

    Even if the old butler constantly heard from outsiders that Mu Tingfeng had been romancing Zhao Youlin, he did not believe them.

    The young master had married the madam for four years, and he never even began to grow to love her. Instead, they grew increasingly estranged with each other, so how could the young master suddenly change his mind and fall in love with the madam?

    The old butler had worked for the Mu family his entire life and served three generations of the Mu family. He could not just tantly betray the Mu family and sneak off to visit Zhao Youlin and Joy.

    Hence, even if the old butler missed Joy, after Zhao Youlin and Joy left the Mu family, he never visited him. But when it was quiet at night and there was no one around, he would constantly remember the cute child he once took care of.

    Zhao Youlin could see the old man¡¯s hesitant expression and his roaming eyes. Based on this, she could tell what he was really thinking about. She smiled and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Joy is fine too. You cane over and visit us whenever you¡¯re free. Joy misses you too.¡±

    When he heard about Joy, the old butler had a ray of happiness shine in his eyes in spite of himself. Just when he wanted to ask Zhao Youlin about Joy, Mu Tingfeng suddenly spoke up beside them.

    ¡°Once we¡¯re remarried, you can move back in, and the butler can see him every day. There¡¯s no need for him to go through the trouble of going back and forth.¡±

    The old butler was shocked.

    On the other hand, Zhao Youlin was speechless.

 Chapter 435 - Return To The Mu Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 435: Return To The Mu Family (2)</h4>

    The old butler stared at Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng with a stunned look on his face. What did he just say?

    Young Master Tingfeng would remarry Madam Youlin. And Madam Youlin would move back here to the Mu mansion with Young Master Joy?

    ¡®I thought Young Master Tingfeng really hated Madam Youlin before? Why did he suddenly ¡­ Could it be that those rumors earlier were true? Did Young Master Tingfeng really change his attitude and fall in love with Madam Youlin now?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin looked at the surprised expression that the old butler did not have time to hide from his face. She easily figured out what was on the old butler¡¯s mind.

    She gritted her teeth in a resigned manner. Then, she turned and red at Mu Tingfeng. ¡°Remarry? President Mu, don¡¯t you think it is still too early to talk about that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it is early. All I need is just a yes.¡± Mu Tingfeng stared intently into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes and replied implicitly.

    Zhao Youlin was rendered speechless for a while. After a pause, she refused to be put in a passive position, so she sneered and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s say that even if we do get remarried, why should I be the one who moves to your ce, instead of your moving to ours?¡±

    For many people, moving into one¡¯s house after getting married showed who had the upper hand in a rtionship.

    Inyman¡¯s terms, after Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng got married, if Zhao Youlin moved into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s house, that meant Zhao Youlin had married into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s family.

    But if it was Mu Tingfeng who moved to Zhao Youlin¡¯s ce, then in the eyes of the people out there, Mu Tingfeng¡­ would be the one who married into Zhao Youlin¡¯s family!

    The old butler had just recovered himself from the shock when he was struck again by the conversation between Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng.

    What did he¡­ just hear? Young Master Tingfeng not only wanted to remarry Madam Youlin, but he also wanted to move into Madam Youlin¡¯s house? Wasn¡¯t that¡­?

    ¡°Master Tingfeng, you can¡¯t¡­¡± Young Master Tingfeng was the master¡¯s only son in this generation. How could he marry into somebody¡¯s family? No way. Absolutely not.

    Unfortunately, before the old butler could finish his words, he was scared out of his wits by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s reply.

    ¡°I can do that.¡±

    ¡®What?!¡¯ The old butler and Zhao Youlin widened their eyes at the same time. They stared at Mu Tingfeng in disbelief, like they were looking at a¡­ monster.

    ¡°What did you just¡­ say?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth fell open a little, and she asked with a dumbfounded expression on her face.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s look obviously pleased Mu Tingfeng, as the corners of his lips slowly rose a few degrees. Then, he leaned over and got closer to Zhao Youlin¡¯s face before he said flirtatiously, ¡°I said, I can do that. As long as you agree to remarry me, I can move to your house.¡±

    The old butler, who was standing aside and being cruelly ignored, nearly had a heart attack when he heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words.

    Young Master Tingfeng actually agreed to do so! In order to remarry Madam Youlin, Young Master Tingfeng was actually willing to put aside his pride to marry into Madam Youlin¡¯s family?

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s answer not only scared the old butler, but also scared Zhao Youlin, who proposed that.

    She just proposed that to get Mu Tingfeng off his high horse so that he would not be so smug.

    But she still underestimated this man¡¯s shamelessness. He actually¡­ He actually agreed without any hesitation. Did this guy not notice that the old man was going to faint after being shocked by what he said?

    Luckily, Zhao Youlin knew how to respect the elderlypared to Mu Tingfeng. Looking at the old butler, who was looking like he had taken a heavy blow, she cleared her throat and replied with great modesty, ¡°President Mu, your spirits are really high! However, I am so sorry, our family is too ordinary, I am afraid we cannot amodate such a great man like you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had thought that what she said would put an end to this subject. However, she obviously underestimated Mu Tingfeng¡¯s¡­ shamelessness.

    After hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Youlin, are you saying that there is not enough room in the Zhao mansion? It¡¯s okay, I can share your room with you, I do not mind.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. ¡®But I do mind!¡¯

    ¡®Hang¡­ Hang on! Darn it! That¡¯s not the point at all! Do not distort what I¡¯m trying to say! Also, share a room with me? Could this guy be any more shameless?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin gasped. She had wanted to raise her head and give Mu Tingfeng a re. Though she did not expect that after she looked up, all she could see in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were unconcealed possessiveness and domination.

    Her heart trembled fiercely. She had to swallow back the curse that was at the tip of her tongue. She rolled her eyes and wanted to pull her hand out of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand.

    However, it was as if Mu Tingfeng had already expected that she would do that, so he tightened his grip on Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand a second before she tried to draw it back.

    As a result¡­ Zhao Youlin still could not draw her hand back after trying for quite some time. She was so mad that she hissed in a low voice, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, let go.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng watched Zhao Youlin struggle with an expressionless face. ¡°No.¡±

    Zhao Youlin stopped struggling for a second. She raised her head and red fiercely at Mu Tingfeng, who remained expressionless.

    They continued to stare at each other, and both refused to back off. A terrifying current could be vaguely detected between them, and they could even smell gunpowder in the air; it was really frightening.

    In the end, the old butler who was once again being ignored by them coughed lightly, because he could finally no longer stand this flirtatious behavior of the two. It was as if they were the only ones in the room! He reminded them. ¡°Young Master and Ms. Zhao, you seem to have something to discuss. In that case, I had better leave you two alone. However, Young Master, Ms. Zhao, it¡¯s better if you can do it somece¡­ more quiet and alone.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng snapped out of whatever mood they were in upon hearing that. Mu Tingfeng pondered for a moment before he nodded and agreed to let the old butler leave. He held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and pulled her toward the opposite direction.

    When the old butler left, his legs were trembling and weak. It was enough to see that he finally spoke calmly to stop the two from staring at each other, but the fact was that he had not recovered himself yet from those previous shocking revtions.

    Mu Tingfeng dragged Zhao Youlin further inside the house. They did not meet anyone along the way.

    Yesterday, Mu Tingfeng had instructed that all servants could only move around in the front room and downstairs today; they should not be seen around anywhere else. As for the other two masters in this residence ¡­

    Mu Xiaoyang and Mu Tingfeng seemed to have reached some kind of agreement beforehand, and he went out early in the morning with the dangerous person, Su Ruixin. Therefore, Mu Tingfeng was not worried that some insensitive idiot would barge in and ruin the atmosphere when he and Zhao Youlin were alone today.

    Zhao Youlin followed Mu Tingfeng directly upstairs. They got past the stairs and walked to the door of a room that Zhao Youlin was very familiar with.

    This room seemed to be the one that¡­ she lived in when she temporarily lived in the Mu mansion at first.

    Before Zhao Youlin could recall more memories, Mu Tingfeng had opened the door to the room. He reached out to pull her before he pushed her directly into the room.

    Zhao Youlin was caught off guard when she was pushed, and she was shoved into the room before she could react.

    She stumbled a little on the spot. After she stabilized herself, she wanted tosh out at a certain someone. But when she saw the furnishings in the room, she was stunned.

 Chapter 436 - Past Life (1)

    <h4>Chapter 436: Past Life (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin scanned this familiar yet strange room. This room was not really different from the time she left, except¡­ there was some man¡¯s stuff in here this time.

    This room was the master bedroom of the whole vi. Other than Mu Tingfeng, which other man would dare to leave his things here? So, Mu Tingfeng was actually living in this room now?

    Zhao Youlin thought that with the kind of attitude Mu Tingfeng had before the divorce, even if he was willing to move back to the vi after the divorce, he would definitely not live in this room, she did not expect that¡­

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, you¡­¡± After feeling surprised, Zhao Youlin remembered that she had been pushed into the door by Mu Tingfeng just now, her face darkened. And she wanted to settle a score with someone.

    She did not expect that as soon as she turned around, she felt a strong forceing from her arm, dragging her to the side.

    Her straight back hit the hard wall, and she let out a muffled sound. Zhao Youlin gritted her teeth in pain. She opened her mouth and growled, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, what the heck is wrong with¡­ Mmmm¡­¡±

    His soft lips were demanding, blocking all her unsaid words in a domineering manner.

    Zhao Youlin could only watch as the man¡¯s perfect face that made countless men jealous came closer to her. The pair of his dark eyes contained manyplex emotions that were so close to her. She nearly drowned in the emotions in his eyes just by looking at it quietly.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s kiss was not intense, but it carried a hint of irresistible firmness and determination. Zhao Youlin tried to struggle, but her mind was disturbed by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s kiss that was getting deeper and deeper.

    After the kiss, Zhao Youlin felt as if all the energy had been drawn out of her body. And Mu Tingfeng on the other hand, looked like he wanted more. If Mu Tingfeng was not worried that Zhao Youlin could not breathe, he would definitely kiss her even longer.

    It took Zhao Youlin a long time before she could breathe normally again. And when she looked up, she saw the look of disappointment on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face. And not only that, the guy who was unrepentant even added, ¡°I have been wanting to do that for a long time, and it is better than I imagined.¡±

    To hell with that! Better than he imagined? How many times have you been imagining doing this for me without me knowing?

    Zhao Youlin resisted the urge to raise her hand and p Mu Tingfeng. She forcefully pushed Mu Tingfeng away from her. ¡°Mu Tingfeng, don¡¯t push it too far!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng saw that Zhao Youlin was really angry, so he did not say anything else and sensibly chose to stay silent.

    As she stared at his sullen look, Zhao Youlin only grew even angrier.

    Zhao Youlin, who smiled in anger, scanned the room that was not strange to her, and asked knowingly, ¡°Are you staying in this room now?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded rightfully.

    Zhao Youlin sped her hands to her chest and snickered bluntly. ¡°If I remember correctly, this room should have been mine and Joy¡¯s. I thought that given your little ¡®germophobe¡¯ issues previously, you would rather sleep in the couch in the living room than sleep in this room.¡±

    After hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly and he replied indifferently, ¡°As you said, it was previously.¡±

    Zhao Youlin cocked an eyebrow and was about to say something else when she heard Mu Tingfeng add, ¡°Besides, this is the master bedroom.¡±

    As the owner of this vi, where else should he sleep if not in thergest master bedroom?

    Zhao Youlin, however, did not intend to let Mu Tingfeng off easily. Her eyes narrowed slightly and she chuckled lightly. ¡°If I remember correctly, this one is the master bedroom on the second floor indeed, but this vi has a total of four floors.¡±

    She was implying that this vi had four floors, excluding the first floor which served as the lobby, this house should also have three master bedrooms. Even though the owner should live in the master bedroom, he had multiple options, he should not necessarily choose this one.

    ¡°The one on the third floor is used by mom and dad. The one on the fourth floor is too high. It¡¯s troublesome.¡± To Zhao Youlin¡¯s surprise, Mu Tingfeng actually exined his reason to her in such a serious manner.

    Especially after Mu Tingfeng finished saying that, he suddenly turned his head and gave Zhao Youlin a profound look and said in a deep voice, ¡°Besides, this is the only ce that has your scent.¡±

    Zhao Youlin could never expect Mu Tingfeng would say these kinds of words. What did he mean this was the only ce that had her scent?

    Did this guy purposely move into this room because she used to live in it?

    Living in the room she once lived in everyday, using the things she once used, and even sleeping in the bed she once slept in, smelling the¡­ scent that belonged to her in this room!

    Darn it! How could she not take notice of this stalking side under that sanctimonious and cold face of his? She simply¡­ could not stand to see this!

    Zhao Youlin was too riled up by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s overly blunt words. It took her a long time to stop herself from getting immersed into her thoughts.

    Mu Tingfeng, on the other hand, took the time to repress his emotions and drew back the main reason that had run away to nowhere long ago. ¡°You came to see me today. Didn¡¯t you have something to say to me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was a little stunned. Only then did she remember the true purpose she hade to see Mu Tingfeng today.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I came to see you today because there is something I want to tell you indeed.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not say anything. He silently stared into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes, waiting for her to continue.

    After Zhao Youlin saw that, her hands tightened instantly and she lowered her head immediately to avoid Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes.

    Her clear eyes flickered slightly, she seemed like she was struggling for onest time. Mu Tingfeng did not urge her. He patiently waited for Zhao Youlin to cross the fence between them.

    After a moment, Zhao Youlin seemed to have made up her mind. She took a deep breath and looked up at Mu Tingfeng again. Then, she said, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, I am not Zhao Youlin. No, to be precise, I am Zhao Youlin, but I am not your ex-wife, the eldest youngdy of the Zhao family, Zhao Youlin. I am another woman with the same name as the eldest youngdy of the Zhao family, but I am apletely different woman.¡±

    Having said that, Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Her hands continued to tighten a little. ¡°Putting it this way, you may not understand it. Let me be more straightforward. My name is also Zhao Youlin, but I am not the Zhao Youlin you know. I used to be a policewoman in a police department. While I was on a mission, something happened and I was killed in action. When I woke up again, I was already inside this woman¡¯s body. I became Zhao Youlin, the eldest youngdy of the Zhao family, your ex-wife.¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused here and pursed her lips. She was a little glum but she did not stop there.

    After taking a deep breath, Zhao Youlin stared into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes and said in an incredibly serious manner. ¡°This may sound absurd to you, but it really does exist. Mu Tingfeng, I came back to life in another person¡¯s body. I am not the Zhao Youlin that you know, and I am not your ex-wife!¡±

    Are you still willing to ept me and dare to ept me?

 Chapter 437 - Past Life (2)

    <h4>Chapter 437: Past Life (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s voice was not loud, but it gave people a feeling that she was determined to burn her bridges. And from the beginning to the end, Zhao Youlin did not move her eyes away from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. She was looking straight and simple into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, as if she wanted to see through his mind from his eyes.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youlin was disappointed. From the time she started talking to the end, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze on Zhao Youlin never changed.

    His gaze was clean yet sharp, clear yet profound. It was soplicated to the point that people simply could not see through what he was thinking in his mind.

    Time passed little by little. Every minute and every second was a torture for Zhao Youlin.

    Once, she thought that after dying once, she became able to care less about what anyone in this world thought about her and she would only live this life for herself alone.

    But she overestimated herself after all. She cared. She cared about what many people thought of her, especially about this matter.

    Before it was Duan Yarong, Zhao Shunrong and Joy, and now even this man in front of her.

    People, only when they truly got emotionally invested, would they feel that they care.

    So, unknowingly, this man had already had such a great influence on her?

    She did not expect that she would lose control of her heart one day. Zhao Youlin thought to herself in a self-deprecating manner.

    Just when Zhao Youlin thought that Mu Tingfeng was so surprised by what she told him that he could not speak, and when she was disappointed and felt sad, when she nned to walk away, Mu Tingfeng suddenly said something, ¡°If you were her, do you think I would still fall in love with you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Youlin was dumbfounded. She wanted to look up to see Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression, but she was suddenly pulled by a familiar strong force. She stumbled and fell straight into someone¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Mu¡­¡± Zhao Yulin steadied herself and tried to get away from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s embrace hastily.

    Mu Tingfeng, however, went ahead and held her tightly in his arms. He whispered into her ears, ¡± I have been¡­ waiting for you to tell me.¡±

    Tell me yourself who you really were, tell me in person everything about your past without hiding anything, tell me about yourself without any reservation. And now, she finally told him.

    The maic and tempting voice echoed in her ears, making her want to drown in it unconsciously. But the content of the words made Zhao Youlin feel like her head seemed to be struck by something heavy.

    It took her a long time to recover herself. She stiffened up and pulled away slightly from Mu Tingfeng. ¡°You¡­ What did you say?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not answer, but Zhao Youlin clearly saw a hint of a smile in his eyes. Seeing his expression, Zhao Youlin had a spection. ¡°Did you¡­ already know?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng heaved a sigh. Then, he reached out and touched Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. He smiled and said, ¡°To put it bluntly, those tricks of yours to cover up the truth are reallyme.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had envisioned countless of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s possible reactions after he knew about her identity. Whether it was shocked to the point that he became dumbfounded, or scared by the supernatural phenomenon that she told him to the point that his face became pale and he would speak harshly to her, she had thought about all the possibilities.

    But she had not thought of this possibility, the possibility that Mu Tingfeng had known about it long ago. He actually knew about it long ago!

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mood went up and down, tumbling violently. It was only after a long time that she squeezed out a sentence with difficulty, ¡°When¡­ did you find out?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng pondered for a moment and said honestly, ¡°I only confirmed it when I was injured and hospitalizedst time.¡±

    ¡°Injured and hospitalized?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed again. He actually already knew about it at that time?

    And, he had confirmed about it at that time. So since when did he be suspicious of her?

    Seeming to see through what Zhao Youlin had in mind, Mu Tingfeng furrowed his brow and took the initiative to exin, ¡°You are not the same as her. You are very different.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned and vaguely knew who Mu Tingfeng was referring to.

    ¡°From the first moment I saw you, I knew you were different from her. You two are twopletely different people. She would never be this condescending to me. Even if I ignore her, she would onlysh out at her family, she would not dare to disrespect me even a little. But at that time, I had not thought of that side, and then your document fell into my hands¡­¡±

    It took Zhao Youlin quite some time to recall what document Mu Tingfeng was talking about. It was the information of the police station personnel that she had asked the detective agency to look for her.

    At that time, she did good deeds and ended up having their document bags¡­ swapped.

    Mu Tingfeng continued, ¡°Also, here¡¯s a very important point, as the eldest youngdy of the Zhao family, you should not be acquainted with so many people. Be it is the young master of the Luo family, or Officer Muchen from the police station, those are not the people that the former Zhao Youlin can be familiar with.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not reply, because she knew that what Mu Tingfeng said was true. As the eldest youngdy of the Zhao family, it was true that there was no way she could be involved with Muchen and Luo Weibing, because only police officer Zhao Youlin could know those people.

    Lies like this, no matter how you tried to cover up and conceal it, you could never really do it wlessly and conceal it from the world.

    Zhao Youlin pursed her lips and said in a muffled voice, ¡°You had such a bad rtionship with Zhao Youlin before. You shouldn¡¯t know much about what kind of people she engaged with and what kind of people she knew.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Tingfeng replied without holding anything back. And then, he stared into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°If you were still the previous eldest youngdy of the Zhao family, I wouldn¡¯t care what kind of people you were engaged with and what kind of people you knew, but you are not here.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was a little stunned. She looked into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s profound eyes that were determined and sincere, somehow, she began to understand what Mu Tingfeng had said in the beginning.

    If she was still the previous eldest youngdy of the Zhao family, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attitude toward her could not have changed at all.

    Just like the first time they met, he had been indifferent and even ted when she wanted to leave. He would never have the desire to ask her to stay.

    Because it was her, the man in front of her started to realize it and changed his attitude toward her. He got close to her, asked her to stay, and courted her again.

    Because it was her, the man in front of her put aside all the doubts in his mind and did his best to understand everything about her. He dug out all the secrets she hid under the surface.

    Because it was her, the man in front of her repeatedly insisted on remarrying her. He wanted to give himself and her a chance to start over.

    From the very beginning, this man saw only her in his eyes and heart, the real her. He never mistook her for anyone else.

    Realizing this, Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart fluttered hard. A strange and warm feeling seemed to run out from her heart like a stream, warming her body and mind.

 Chapter 438 - Past Life (3)

    <h4>Chapter 438: Past Life (3)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was silent for a long time before she asked in a muffled voice as if she had finally regained her voice, ¡°Because of all this, you started to suspect me?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng hesitated and shook his head. ¡°No, even if I knew that you and the previous Zhao Yulin were very different, but at that time, there were only doubts, not suspicions.¡±

    The fact that Mu Tingfeng would have such feelings, Zhao Youlin could understand. After all, this kind of thing was too supernatural, most people would not think in that direction in the beginning.

    ¡°Then you¡­¡±

    ¡°How I knew you knew Officer Zhao is because Secretary Xia heard the conversation between you and the mister from the detective agency at the hospital.¡± Seemingly anticipating what Zhao Youlin wanted to ask, Mu Tingfeng had already answered her question before she could ask it.

    However, when Mu Tingfeng mentioned Qin Huai, his eyes quickly crossed with a touch of coldness, he did not forget that that man was also one of his hidden love rivals.

    Zhao Youlin was dumbfounded. Her conversation with Qin Huai at the hospital that day was actually overheard! And it was heard by Xia Zhetao, that guy¡­

    In this case, everything made sense.

    Xia Zhetao was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s personal secretary. After he heard those words, of course he would tell Mu Tingfeng everything.

    The conversation between Qin Huai and her that day, it would have been quite confusing if others had heard it, but when it reached the ears of Mu Tingfeng, who had been suspecting her for a long time, it was no different from giving him the crucial clue.

    ¡°Other than that¡­¡± Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s constantly changing expression and added, ¡°It was probably a few months ago. Secretary Xia once saw you at the cemetery on the outskirts of the city.¡±

    Zhao Youlin stiffened. The only time she had been to that cemetery since her rebirth was to visit her grandmother in name. That ce where her previous life was buried, and where she first met Mu Chen after being reborn.

    So at that time, Xia Zhetao was also in that cemetery?

    ¡°After Secretary Xia told me everything that happened, I asked him to look up Officer Zhao who shared the same name as the eldest youngdy of Zhao family, that is, your past life, and I found out quite a few interesting things.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng raised his head and took a deep look at Zhao Youlin as if he wanted to imprint her into his eyes. Then, he suddenly took a step forward and got closer to Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°For example, the eldestdy of the Zhao family grew up in the Zhao family from a young age. She had a narrow social circle. It would be impossible for her to get acquainted with Luo Weibing, Mu Chen and others, while that person and you are very close to both of them.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed slightly and she subconsciously stepped back.

    ¡°Another example is that the eldest youngdy of the Zhao family grew up being bullied by her own stepmother, her illegitimate sister. She simply did not dare to defend herself, nor could she defend herself. While that person and you both can fight better than men, which is enough to beat up those two women and even the man who offended you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression sank for a moment, but she started to step back even faster.

    ¡°The most important thing is that the eldest youngdy of the Zhao family has been very timid since she was little, she did not even dare to kill a fish, let alone kill someone. But that person and you did not hesitate to raise a gun and pull the trigger on your own enemies, and¡­ you both shoot with godlike uracy.¡±

    Whenever Mu Tingfeng took a step forward, Zhao Youlin took a step back.

    The room had only a little space, and in the end, Zhao Youlin simply had no ce to retreat. Her back was directly against the wall.

    And Mu Tingfeng directly held up one hand against the side of her face. He said in a low voice, ¡°Some things, once or twice is a coincidence, three or four times is a certainty.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She never thought that she had given herself away so many times during the days she spent with Mu Tingfeng. It would be really strange if Mu Tingfeng still could not find out.

    ¡°Since you have long suspected it, then it should be very clear that the current me, to put it bluntly, is a ghost that possessed other people¡¯s body, and you¡­ are not afraid?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhao Youlin, who was confined between him and the wall and had nowhere to escape. He frowned and said, ¡°Why should I be afraid? You are the woman I love, human or ghost, demon or god, for me, there is no difference. You can only be mine, in this life, in the next life, in all lifetimes!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words were just as domineering as him, strong and clear. His words mixed with undisguised possessiveness.

    Zhao Youlin was a little stunned. In the face of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s blunt confession, she could not control the rising temperature of her face and the corner of her lips that desired to curl up.

    Although Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart was greatly relieved because of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, she did not show it at all on her face. She said stiffly, ¡°Who¡¯s yours? I belong to myself. I don¡¯t belong to anyone. Don¡¯t use the tricks you used on underage girls on me. It won¡¯t work on me.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He understood the meaning of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words after thinking for a moment. Underage girl?

    Zhao Youlin had only been 16 years old when she started pestering him. That made her an underage girl, right?

    ¡°I have never said that to any other girl, in the past, present, and in the future. I just want you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin only said that because she was caught up in the moment. Plus, there was something that had been bothering her. After she said that, she was shocked to find herself sounding like she was a little¡­ jealous.

    Zhao Youlin, who just realized that, knew that it was toote for her to take it back.

    It¡¯s just that Zhao Youlin did not expect Mu Tingfeng to answer her question, which sounded unreasonable at first, so seriously.

    She could not deny that when she heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s denial of his feelings for the previous Zhao Youlin without hesitation, when he imed that he had never confused her with the eldest youngdy of the Zhao family, Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart was undoubtedly leaping with joy.

    After all, before this, whether it was Duan Yarong and the others, who were rted to the original Zhao Youlin, or Mu Chen, who had known her for nearly a decade and was now a stranger, none of them had noticed her difference.

    And she had to keep hiding her true self in front of those people she cared about. Carrying the secret alone was like carrying a boulder weighing more than a thousand pounds on her back, which was crushing Zhao Youlin.

    But today, there was a person who told her that he had never confused her with others. The only person he had been watching was her, and it had never changed.

    She suddenly had another person to ease the burden of the boulder that was weighing on her. Such a sense of surprise greatly affected her.

    At this moment, Zhao Youlin finally understood the reason why so many girls like to listen to those sweet words boys tell them. This¡­ was simply a vital stab. This was almost illegal!

    Mu Tingfeng saw that Zhao Youlin did not react for a long time. He finally realized the intriguing thing in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. His eyes flickered slightly, as he yfully teased, ¡°Could it be that you are jealous?¡±

 Chapter 439 - Jealous (1)

    <h4>Chapter 439: Jealous (1)</h4>

    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Youlin was busy organizing her mind that was in a mess because of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. She suddenly stiffened for a moment after hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s voice.

    She reflexively looked up at him and simply did not realize what Mu Tingfeng had just asked.

    Mu Tingfeng took this opportunity to lower his head closer to Zhao Youlin for a minute and restated what he had said, ¡°I said, you are jealous.¡±

    This time, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s tone was much more certain than before. Zhao Youlin was confused for a moment. She became angry after she realized what Mu Tingfeng was talking about. ¡°I¡­ How can I be jealous? The story between you and your ex-wife has nothing to do with¡­¡±

    In the end, Zhao Youlin could not bring herself to continue. She paused a moment before she raised her head to look at Mu Tingfeng. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am jealous. Although you said the one you like now is me. Fine, I believe you. But the past between you and your ex-wife, even though I know I should not be bothered by it, but the truth is, it just bothered me.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not expect that Zhao Youlin would suddenly have an outburst. It took him quite some time to recover himself. The smile on his face only grew wider than ever.

    Zhao Youlin had finally let out all the grievance in her heart, only to see the smile appearing on the corner of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s lips.

    Before she could feel surprised by the fact that Mu Tingfeng, who had a poker face could smile like that, her heart was immediately filled with fury.

    The feeling of touch and joy that emerged in her heart because of what Mu Tingfeng said previously werepletely gone.

    What does this guy mean? Was he mocking her for being jealous of him over matters that he did not do?

    ¡°I say, why are you smiling¡­¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin could finish, she was startled by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden hug. ¡°Mu Tingfeng, what are you doing all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I am d.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s body trembled a little. Her hand that was going to push him away stiffened instantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m d that you care. That shows you are not without feelings for me. But there is one thing I must make clear, whether it is in the present or in the future, there is only you.¡±

    What Mu Tingfeng was afraid of the most was that Zhao Youlin did not care. Because if it did not matter, it meant that she did not care. If Zhao Youlin did not care about his past, it only meant that she did not have feelings for him at all.

    But she cared about him now, and there was really only one her now.

    Now Zhao Youlin was not only the person he loved, but she was also the mother of his child. And that was all he wanted.

    Zhao Youlin obviously heard what Mu Tingfeng was trying to tell her. Her hands that were going to push him away hesitated for a moment. Then, they slowly reached to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s back and hugged him back.

    And Mu Tingfeng had felt that she was embracing him back. His lips curled up and his arms around Zhao Youlin tightened.

    The faint warmth between the two diffused. No one spoke again. They only quietly savored the happiness that belonged to them at this moment.

    The soft sunlight slipped in through the wind-swept curtains, spreading over their bodies. The two long-suffering hearts had never been closer than they were now.

    The time passed quietly as the temperature in the room continued to rise, until a certain killjoy once again spoke out, breaking the silent and tender atmosphere between them.

    ¡°I say, is that why you have been reluctant to remarry me?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden question caused the atmosphere in the room to suddenly turn cold.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression darkened instantly. She forcefully pushed Mu Tingfeng back several steps away and red at him fiercely.

    At this moment, she hadpletely withdrawn from the shock that Mu Tingfeng actually knew from the beginning that she was not his ex-wife.

    After learning that who Mu Tingfeng liked was indeed her, what she cared more about now was that Mu Tingfeng had obviously known everything for a long time and had been keeping it from her without saying anything.

    As someone who knew, he did nothing and watched her struggling to cover up her secret. He even teasingly watched her gloat when she got away with her lies, and perhaps at some point, he even secretlyughed at her.

    The more Zhao Youlin thought about it, the angrier she got. Then, it was as if she had recalled something, she narrowed her eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°We will talk about thister. You just mentioned Bing. I suddenly remembered something. I heard earlier that Bing was sent abroad by his father to study after grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet. It has been a year and I haven¡¯t seen him returning home to meet old friends like us. Does this¡­ have anything to do with you?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not expect that Zhao Youlin would ask about Luo Weibing at a moment like this. He was stunned for a moment and was quite upset that Zhao Youlin was still thinking about other men at this time. His eyes were slightly austere and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Young master Luo is no longer young. His father thought that since he is growing up, he should also go abroad to cultivate himself, so he sent him abroad. What does that have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°It really has nothing to do with you?¡± Zhao Youlin, however, did not believe that Mu Tingfeng had beenpletely uninvolved in this matter.

    How could it be such a coincidence that Luo Weibing¡¯s father only sent him abroad at times like this? Especially that he was sent abroad in a rush after he attended the old master¡¯s banquet and danced with her. Something was definitely not right in there!

    ¡°You care about him that much?¡± Mu Tingfeng did not answer Zhao Youlin directly, instead, his face coldly darkened and asked dangerously.

    Zhao Youlin was a little stunned. Her eyes flickered slightly and she chuckled. ¡°Of course I care about him. I have known Bing for seven to eight years. I was his instructor when he was in high school. I have spent time with him for so long after that. Besides Mu Chen, I am the closest with him, or I would not have asked him for help before.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin mentioned what happened back then, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face became gloomy. He did not forget that when he first noticed Zhao Youlin was a little different, it was the day they signed the divorce paper.

    And that day, Zhao Youlin was followed by Luo Weibing. Most importantly, Luo Weibing appeared in front of Mu Tingfeng as Zhao Youlin¡¯s boyfriend at that time.

    At that time, other than being a little surprised and confused, Mu Tingfeng did not feel anything else, but now it was not the same for him.

    The thought of that guy having been so close to Zhao Youlin, and she had even abandoned him for that ¡®adulterer¡¯ and danced with him for a whole song in public, he was furious.

    The more Mu Tingfeng thought about it, the angrier and more regretful he was. He really should not have just kicked Luo Weibing out of the country, it was too lenient for him!

 Chapter 440 - Jealous (2)

    <h4>Chapter 440: Jealous (2)</h4>

    At the same time, thousands of miles away on the other side of the earth, a certain person was rxing and enjoying his rich nightlife when he suddenly sneezed loudly.

    At that moment, a blonde and sexy beauty with a pair of long legs was sitting in front of him. She got a shock when the person sneezed all of a sudden.

    It was only after some time when she recovered her senses and asked worriedly, ¡°Luo, are you okay? Did you catch the flu?¡±

    While the pretty babe was speaking, she got up and studied the person opposite her. She stretched out her hand and touched his forehead as if to check if he had a fever.

    Because of this action, the pretty babe¡¯s entire body was pressed against Luo Weibing¡¯s, causing desire to burn in him.

    There was a saying that only a monk could keep himself away from women. Luo Weibing thought that being a monk would bring him no benefits. At the end of the day, he was the one who suffered.

    How unworthy it was to suffer for the sake of such unwarranted fame.

    However, the main point was, regardless of the strong desire in his heart, it was still pointless.

    Luo Weibing cast a nce at the four big guys behind him. The four ck-d bodyguards had been assigned to him by his father before he went abroad.

    The old man had euphemistically referred to the situation in the foreign country as ¡°chaotic¡± and that it would be too dangerous if he went to another country alone. As such, he had assigned these four people to go with him. Even though they were of average looks, each of them was highly skilled and should not be underestimated. With their presence, the elders would be more at ease.

    At that time, Luo Weibing was depressed. Since the old man knew that the foreign country was in chaos, why did he still toss him to such a dangerous and chaotic ce?

    Besides, what¡¯s with sending these people in order to ensure his own safety?! Bullshit! Please do not take advantage of him just because he was young and had not been highly educated.

    That old man had clearly known about the practice of open-mindedness in the foreign countries. He was afraid that Luo Weibing would cause trouble and that Luo Weibing might even bring back a foreign daughter-inw and foreign grandson. Therefore, he had deliberately sent so many people to keep a close eye on him.

    As Luo Weibing thought of this, he felt extremely troubled. His father was like an antique ornament. He might look decent on the surface, but his behavior was totally contradictory to his appearance. His thoughts were as rigid as those old coots who had long passed away. His father thought that his daughter-inw¡¯s origin should be from his home country. Otherwise, he would be used as someone who fawned over foreigners!

    Even though he had been staying abroad for almost a year and had met a variety of beautifuldies whom he hardly came across in his home country, he had been restraining himself and had remained a miserable virgin all because of the old man¡¯s old-fashioned thinking.

    The feeling of watching but not sleeping with them was really tormenting!

    This was especially so when during critical moments, these people would certainly appear and remind him, ¡°Young Master, the master is waiting for you to call back to report your safety. If you don¡¯t call, the master and the madam would be worried about you.¡±

    ¡®Report my safety, my foot!¡¯ When he was in the country, he used to enjoy his life until three in the morning, and the master never said anything, not even once. Now that he was in another country, the master urged him to go home every night at ten. That was simply intolerable!

    If this continued, he would go crazy. He would really be driven insane.

    ¡°Luo, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling too well?¡±

    The foreign pretty babe¡¯s stiff but concerned voice rose from his side and snapped Luo Weibing out of his daze.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I suddenly thought of something. There is nothing wrong with my health. You don¡¯t have to¡­¡± Luo Weibing smiled, and when he looked up, his unfinished words just came to an abrupt end.

    Without knowing when it had happened, the hot and sexy foreign pretty babe had gotten up and walked to his side. She was holding one of his hands passionately.

    Upon hearing his words, the hint of delight showed up on the pretty babe¡¯s face. She pressed herself even closer against Luo Weibing¡¯s body. Her exotic light blue eyes flickered with some emotions, and she was extending a silent invitation to him.

    ¡°Luo, I¡¯m relieved that you are fine. Tonight, let us¡­¡±

    The rationality in Luo Weibing¡¯s mind was calling him. He thought that the normal development in this situation should have been to take the pretty babe out of this noisy ce and look for a quiet ce to do something that should logically happen at this stage of their lives.

    However, why did he just sense a chill creeping down his spine as if something bad was going to happen?!

    Indeed, right after the foreign pretty babe flirted with him, Luo Weibing¡¯s mind had turned nk. He was about to agree to her, but just then, an abrupt and familiar voice rose behind him.

    ¡°Young Master, the master is waiting for you to call back and report your safety to him. If you don¡¯t call, the master and the madam will be worried about you.¡±

    Luo Weibing thought to himself. ¡®Darn it! He is repeating the same sentence! Can¡¯t hee up with something new? He always interrupts at such a critical moment! Is the old man not afraid that I might be traumatized by this in the future?¡¯

    The foreign pretty babe was stunned. She instinctively turned her head around and cast a nce at the bodyguards behind Luo Weibing. She fell silent for some time before a look of understanding and disappointment appeared on her face.

    ¡°Luo, so you are¡­ Sigh. Well, that¡¯s all for today. We shall date again when you grow up a bit more. I will remember you, darling.¡± With this said, she generously gave a peck on Luo Weibing¡¯s cheek before she turned around and left.

    Luo Weibing waspletely struck dumb and rooted to the spot.

    ¡®So I am what?! Darn it! Could you rify this statement?! Besides, what do you mean that we shall date again when I grow up a bit more? I¡¯m already in my twenties, okay? I am a real man and not a kid! Why did you look at me in a way as if I am still an underage child?!¡¯

    Young Master Luo had been shocked by the pretty babe¡¯s nonchnt remark. He had no sense of decency and vented his anger on the four bodyguards behind him.

    Unfortunately, Young Master Luo could not match any of them in terms of size and strength. He did nothing more than re at them fiercely as a means of venting out his anger. He then snorted and walked out of the bar in a fit of rage.

    The four bodyguards exchanged gazes with each other. However, they did not take Luo Weibing¡¯s harmless re to heart. They smiled in resignation before they followed him.

    Luo Weibing was looking down as he dashed forward while thinking indignantly. If he knew that he would live such a miserable life beforehand, he would have learned something from Zhao Youlin since the beginning. He might have be a master long ago and would be able to beat these guys to the ground.

    No way, as a young master, he had never suffered a grievance like this before. When he returned to his home country, he would definitely seek foreign aid and beat these people up!

    Little did the miserable Luo Weibing know that, at that moment, the foreign aid that he was longing for was being pestered by a certain jealous man because of him.

    He had miserably been used by Zhao Youlin to anger a certain one. Before he even returned to his home country, he had already been targeted by a certain jealous man. His life would be a hundred times more miserable than now after returning to his home country. May God bless him!

    On the other hand, Zhao Youlin was happy over the fact that she finally turned the tides against Mu Tingfeng. A certain someone who had grown jealous simply because his imagination had gone wild could no longer hold himself back and pressed her against the edge of the wall, again.

 Chapter 441 - Complete Acceptance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 441: Complete eptance (1)</h4>

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, are you crazy? Get off of me!¡± Zhao You was caught off guard and was pressed against the wall by him. By the time she realized she had been pressed against the wall, her expression had turned dark, and she shouted at him indignantly.

    Mu Tingfeng did not n to let go of her. He said unhappily, ¡°How could you talk about other guys in front of me? It looks like I have to make sure you are made clear of your current status now.¡±

    ¡°My current status? What is my status now? It¡¯s my right to mention anyone that I like. Besides, they are my friends whom I have known for many years. You tossed him off to another country. Why can¡¯t I say something about it?¡± Zhao Youlin was pissed off by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s argument. She red at Mu Tingfeng fiercely without a hint of fear.

    Mu Tingfeng was equally pissed off upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. His already darkened face was only intensified. He grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s arm and said coldly, ¡°You are not allowed to keep in touch with those people in the future.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She recovered her senses and red at Mu Tingfeng viciously. She let out a bark ofughter and said, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, don¡¯t go overboard. I¡¯ve known them for more than a decade whereas I¡¯ve only known you for a short period of time. What right do you have to make me sever ties with them? Who are you to say that?¡±

    ¡°Just because I am your boyfriend, your child¡¯s father as well as your husband in near future. How about them? Who are they to you?¡±

    ¡°They are¡­¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression darkened. Just when she was about to scream at Mu Tingfeng, she suddenly seemed to understand something. She sized Mu Tingfeng up in puzzlement and mused, ¡°Are you¡­ jealous? Even if you are, this is way too much. You¡­ um¡­¡±

    Her lips were blocked by something soft. Zhao Youlin immediately returned to her senses.

    Darn it! This guy always resorted to the same trick whenever he could not win against others. That was cheating!

    Zhao Youlin was not willing to y along and so she kept pping Mu Tingfeng¡¯s back so that he would let go of her.

    Unfortunately, she had underestimated Mu Tingfeng¡¯s capacity for mischief. No matter how Zhao Youlin struggled and punched him, Mu Tingfeng still never let go of her.

    After they had finished kissing, Zhao Youlin felt her entire lips were burning which was almost akin to having been stung. They would certainly swell up in a few moments.

    When she realized this, her entire face turned ck. ¡°Mu Tingfeng, you¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am jealous!¡± Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng had already interrupted her. He had uttered his words with incredible dominance and power.

    Zhao Youlin was startled. After some time, only then did she snap out of her daze and say embarrassedly, ¡°Why would you get jealous concerning them¡­¡±

    To answer Zhao Youlin¡¯s question which she had little understanding of, Mu Tingfeng made it sound like a simple issue by saying, ¡°Like you said, you have known them for a decade. As for me¡­ I¡¯ve known you for less than two years. Besides, we have spent most of our time squabbling with each other in these two years.

    Zhao Youlin was rendered speechless. Mu Tingfeng drew in a deep breath. He still had not let go of Zhao Youlin. In fact, he rested his face in the crook of Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck and whispered, ¡°Seeing you being so close with them, considering things for them, speaking up for them, and even standing against me because of them, I don¡¯t feel at ease. I feel unhappy. I am afraid that someday you might find them better than me and realize that they¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Youlin was dumbfounded. She had never thought that Mu Tingfeng would contemte this issue to such an extent. ¡°We¡¯re only friends and are not what you think of. You are simply getting yourself into worrying about nothing. Mu Tingfeng, do you trust me or not, or you don¡¯t trust in yourself?¡±

    ¡°Of course I trust you.¡± Mu Tingfeng subconsciously clenched his hand as he was clutching Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°But, I don¡¯t trust myself, neither do I trust them.¡±

    Perhaps, Zhao Youlin did not have any feelings for them. However, those people might not feel the same.

    Ever since Mu Tingfeng fell for Zhao Youlin, he finally understood why Zhao Youlin had attracted so many people¡¯s attention.

    If she was the previous Zhao Youlin, no matter how many men she attempted to seduce, he would remain unperturbed and aloof. One, he did not care about her at all. Two, he knew that the previous Zhao Youlincked the ability and capital to seduce others.

    However, the current Zhao Youlin was different. She had subconsciously attracted many men such as Luo Weibing, Mu Chen, Ye Yan and Qin Huai as well. They vied for her, yet she remained unaware of their affection.

    Even though he knew that Zhao Youlin had feelings for him, he could not help but get worked up and angry.

    If possible, he would have hidden Zhao Youlin away so that she solely belonged to him.

    However, he knew that he could not do so. That was a selfish act rather than an act of love. That was¡­ very hurtful. The person whom he loved was destined to stand in a position where others could never attain. She was destined to capture other pairs of eyeballs. He could never lock her in his home and made her stay at a corner.

    Therefore, all he could do was to try his best to stand side-by-side with her as well as drive away those people who attempted to pull him down and rece him.

    Zhao Youlin gradually eased off her struggling. Her entire body fell into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s embrace. She fell silent for some time before she mumbled, ¡°You¡­ are different from them.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Zhao Youlin drew in a deep breath and said with determination, ¡°You are different from them. Mu Chen is my colleague, friend, and more like my family member. When I lost my mother, he and his mother had helped me and never once treated me like an outsider. Therefore, I treat him like my younger brother. Likewise, he treats me as his older sister.¡±

    A trace of disappointment shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes as she recalled the young man who grinned happily and had always tagged along behind her back then. These days he gazed at her with the eyes of a stranger.

    ¡°That day, Secretary Xia had bumped into me at the cemetery on the outskirts of the city because of the previous Zhao Youlin¡¯s grandma¡¯s memorial service. Most of the Zhao family members were basically present. Just when I was about to go home, I ran into Mu Chen. At that time, I was actually not prepared to contact him. I had only wanted to look at him from afar.¡±

    Speaking of this, Zhao Youlin felt that a certain person had clenched his hands as he was holding her. She certainly knew that this person must have had different thoughts. She heaved a sigh. ¡°When I was shot, Mu Chen was right beside me. He stood next to me, yet he had no way to save me. He had watched me fall and die. Mu Chen had suffered greatly, and I was worried. At the same time, I did not want him to me himself for the rest of his life because of my death.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin exined her rtionship with Mu Chen, Mu Tingfeng softened up. The jealousy in his heart instantly subsided.

    Mu Tingfeng recalled Zhao Youlin¡¯s words just now. He pursed his lips and blurted out in low voice, ¡°In the future, I will protect you. I won¡¯t let anyone have a chance to hurt you.¡±

 Chapter 442 - Complete Acceptance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 442: Complete eptance (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Soon, she understood what Mu Tingfeng had meant.

    Even though she was not a frail and weak woman who had to always rely on a man¡¯s protection, there was no way she could defend against dangerous weapons such as a bullet on her own. Therefore, upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, the feeling of warmth inexplicably bloomed in Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart.

    The corners of her lips slightly curved upward. Zhao Youlin continued on the previous topic, ¡°I never thought I would see my own grave at the cemetery.¡±

    She clearly felt that the person who was hugging her had turned stiff. Zhao Youlin patted his back to calm him down.

    ¡°That feeling¡­ how should I put it¡­ it feels strange. Apparently, I am still alive, yet I am watching my past from another angle. I also wondered what had happened to me just then. By the time I recovered my senses, I had already walked over there. As such, I had to lie my way through in order to cover up my true identity.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng cocked one of his eyebrows. ¡°So, he still doesn¡¯t know that you are¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, he still doesn¡¯t know about it.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng hesitated for a brief moment. He could not help but ask, ¡°Why¡­ don¡¯t you tell him?¡±

    If he remembered correctly, Mu Chen had been with Zhao Youlin longer than Luo Weibing. As such, their rtionship was strongerpared to Luo Weibing.

    If so, why did Zhao Youlin reveal her true identity to Luo Weibing but not to Mu Chen?

    Zhao Youlin did not answer his question even after some time. Just when Mu Tingfeng thought Zhao Youlin would not answer his question, she said drearily, ¡°I am no longer Big Sister Lin. I have my own life and he has found his own happiness. If possible, I don¡¯t want him to be part of my troubled circle.¡±

    A trace of bitterness showed up on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. After all, how could she say with a straight face that she totally did not care about him after more than ten years of rtionship?

    However, now she understood that not only was she looking different in terms of her look and body to Mu Chen, but she also had not been able to sort out the past even today.

    If possible, she truly did not want to rte Mu Chen in this incident. He deserved a blissful family, a gentle mother, a thoughtful wife and perhaps, a few adorable children in the future.

    She had to ensure all these would prosper instead of destroying him.

    Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s hair swirls, Mu Tingfeng instinctively knew that what Zhao Youlin had mentioned was rted to her gunshot. He furrowed his eyebrows and swallowed the words that were already at the tip of his tongue.

    The time had not yete! These words had unwittingly appeared in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mind. He fell silent for a moment before he felt relieved. After all, she was his, and he had ample opportunities to ask this question in the future. It was not urgent at that moment.

    Zhao Youlin sucked in a deep breath. She spent some time to calm herself before she continued, ¡°As for Bing, I can only sum up our rtionship in two words ¡ª sinful fate. Back at the time when I just joined the police academy, the academy assigned students happened to be out for practical training. I was coincidentally sent to his school. At that time, he had just joined the academy as well. He hadmitted deeds out ofwlessness due to his privileged background as well as his being spoiled by his family members. In the end, he inevitably messed with me.¡±

    As she recalled the unpleasant past when Luo Weibing kepting to her and nearly got himself killed, the corners of her lips unwittingly curved upward.

    ¡°Well, you know that I am the kind of person who doesn¡¯t mess with others unless they offend me first. When they do, I¡¯ll certainly return tenfold. After I taught that kid several lessons, he walked around me whenever he saw me at school. However¡­¡±

    Zho Youlin paused. She looked up and cast a nce at Mu Tingfeng. ¡°However, that kid was like you. Even after he had been bullied by me several times, not only did he not hold grudges against me, but he also came to me so bitchily. I wonder if all guys from the great families also like to offer themselves for torture.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng narrowed his eyes dangerously. He quirked one of his eyebrows and said, ¡°He is simr to me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. The next moment, she rolled her eyes in resignation. ¡°I¡¯ll say, you two are simr in a certain way. I¡¯m not saying that you two share the same interest. That guy is a loser. Just like Mu Chen, he only treats me as his older sister. Besides, I also treat him as my younger brother who always causes trouble.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin in puzzlement. His eyes were filled with wariness.

    Zhao Youlin groaned helplessly. In the end, she decided toe up with a silver bullet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. I never like men who are younger than me.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. He stabbed at the weakness in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words without hesitation. ¡°They are all older than you now.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t like men whose mental age is younger than mine.¡±

    Only then did Mu Tingfeng nod with satisfaction. However, soon, he thought of another person. ¡°How about Ye Yan¡­¡±

    This time, before Mu Tingfeng finished speaking, Zhao Youlin had already red at him and said, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that guy. Instead, you are the one to be med for this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one to be med for this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You are the one. That guy and I have only met each other several times before. All of a sudden, he came and told me that he likes me. He could even die for me. Do you really think he has feelings for me? The answer is no. He only wants to fight with others. As for hispetitor, I suppose you know him well. You are the one who is inviting trouble. In the end, I am the one who has to suffer. How dare you still have the guts to bring this up and put the me on me.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was shocked when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s argument. The reason Ye Yan was so particr about Zhao Youlin was all because of him. Did he want to grab everything that he cared for?

    Did he have any feuds with Ye Yan before? Why did he have to do that?

    ¡°That¡¯s all for my exnation. Can you let go of me now, President Mu?¡± Looking at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s darkened expression, Zhao Youlin pouted her lips and reminded him unhappily.

    Mu Tingfeng was snapped out of his daze. However, he still did not n to let go of Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. He stared straight into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes with his deep eyes.

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin noticed a trace of strong desire and¡­ uncertainty in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart clenched. This man¡­ This man had been most confident and good at strategizing everything. Yet, he was timid and hesitant when facing her. It was not because hecked trust. It was because he cared so much for her. He was scared. He was afraid that he would lose her.

    After Zhao Youlin took note of this, she felt relieved. She heaved a sigh of relief and caressed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face. She stared into his eyes and asked softly, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, do you like me?¡±

    To her surprise, Mu Tingfeng shook his head. However, the next moment, he added solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t like you. I love you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She could not help but smile. Her smile was heartwarming and filled with bliss. ¡°Me too. Mu Tingfeng, I love you.¡±

 Chapter 443 - Joy Turns to Sorrow (1)

    <h4>Chapter 443: Joy Turns to Sorrow (1)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned nk for a second. The next moment, he looked like he had been struck by lightning. He gave a look of incredible disbelief, which was rarely ever seen. ¡°What¡­ did you say?¡±

    If his staff were to witness him holding his current expression, they would have copsed. Zhao Youlin thought of this without a sense of decency.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t believe it? Fine, let¡¯s just pretend I have not said anything, then.¡± Zhao Youlin secretly felt pleased in her heart, but acted otherwise and raised one of her eyebrows. She turned around and wanted to leave. The moment she turned around, she was pulled back forcefully.

    She fell into the familiar embrace again. Zhao Youlin was not surprised at all. However, what had truly caught her by surprise was that the certain person¡¯s body was trembling.

    ¡°I trust you! I trust you! You¡¯re mine! You belong to me!¡± The delight in his heart was unreservedly delivered through his trembling body to the person in his arms.

    Zhao Youlin did not hesitate. She stretched out her hand and returned his hug. She whispered to him, ¡°Now that you believe in it, you should be more confident of yourself and have more¡­ trust in me.¡±

    In fact, Zhao Youlin also had no idea when her feelings for Mu Tingfeng had started to change.

    Initially, she found him a little disgusted. After all, she had been forced to divorce the moment she had been reborn. This would certainly make any girl feel ufortable.

    Later, she found him displeased at her sight. She was displeased with him because he had turned a blind eye to Joy. She had decided to adore Joy but he had instead been ignored by his biological father.

    As a father, he had put in the effort to buy a birthday present for his niece. However, he did not even know when his son¡¯s birthday was.

    She thought that Joy was unworthy of such a father. As such, the feeling of hatred and anger grew in her heart for the man who had been the cause of Joy¡¯s tragic life.

    However,ter, this person actually intended to grow closer to her. He had saved her at the cost of his own life to defend and protect her in times of danger regardless of the incident inside the elevator or woods.

    She owed him a total of two lives. But, she did not know how to repay him. Over the past twenty years, she had always been the one to protect others. No one had ever defended in front of her. Mu Tingfeng was the first who did so.

    Later, they started to build up a rtionship and slowly understood each other. They had quarreled and squabbled with one another. They had also fought over trivial matters. However, at the same time, they began to get used to each other¡¯s presence.

    There was a saying, our habit was the hardest thing to quit. She had unknowingly gotten used to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s presence. She was used to having him appear in her life, interrupt her life, and even be part of her life.

    By the time she realized this, it was already toote to control herself.

    The moment she realized this was when she began to grow particr about whether Mu Tingfeng liked the previous Zhao Youlin or herself, which was hidden underneath the previous Zhao Youlin¡¯s skin.

    Now that the biggest barrier has disappeared. Zhao Youlin no longer had to conceal her true feelings. She was never a pretentious person. When she said she loved him, she meant what she said. She¡­ admitted it.

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, even though we willingly fall for each other, there are certain things that I still need to rify with you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Tingfeng came across a delightful surprise and had slowly recovered his cool. His deep and beautiful eyes were so bright that it was a little frightening to behold as he stared at Zhao Youlin, as if to capture each and every one of her expressions.

    ¡°One, you cannot simply be jealous of others.¡± Looking at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s darkened face and him being about to say something, Zhao Youlin had been the first to interrupt him as she said, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, I love you. But, I am independent of you. Likewise, you are also independent of me. You have no right to restrict my liberty nor restrain my interaction with anyone else.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s warm expression, whom he had taken great pains to recover, had once again turned ck and gloomy.

    ¡°Of course, if you are able to do this, I naturally would repay you.¡±

    ¡°Repay me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded. She met Mu Tingfeng¡¯s questioning gaze and said in a low voice, ¡°I will behave myself and know what I should do and what I shouldn¡¯t. But, you have to remember this, you have never been a part of my life over the past twenty years. In my remaining days until the day I die, you will be one who will stay by my side should there be no ident. In this case, what else do you have toin about?¡±

    For a moment, Mu Tingfeng was struck dumb. She was right. From now on, he would be the one who stayed beside Zhao Youlin and walked her down the remainder of her life. There were no other guys except him.

    If so, what else did he have to worry about? As long as he appreciated the person in front of him¡­

    Mu Tingfeng forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart. He stared at Zhao Youlin for a long time before he seized the rare opportunity and brought up the past issue with expectancy, ¡°Youlin, let¡¯s remarry.¡±

    Unlikest time, Zhao Youlin did not avoid him. This time, she fell silent for a brief moment before she gave an answer that had long been desired by Mu Tingfeng, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Her brief answer had sent Mu Tingfeng over the moon. He was overjoyed and had not been able to recover even after some time. He remained stoic-faced but his usual bright andpelling eyes had lost their focus.

    This was Zhao Youlin¡¯s first time seeing Mu Tingfeng in his current state. She could not help but snicker, ¡°President Mu, it¡¯s time to recover your senses.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s teases had finally snapped Mu Tingfeng out of his immense surprise. He fixed his gaze on Zhao Youlin with his deep eyes and confirmed with her again with a sense of stubbornness, ¡°Say it again.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Repeat the sentence.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She looked up and held Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face. She said faintly, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, let¡¯s remarry.¡±

    A light shone out of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. The glimpse of light was so dazzling that it shone out of pure joy and expectancy.

    Mu Tingfeng used her trembling finger and stroked the side of Zhao Youlin¡¯s face as if he was touching the world¡¯s most exotic treasure. He slowly moved down and finally stopped at Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips, which he had kissed before this. His eyes lit up.

    Perhaps, as if induced by their psychological states or the atmosphere at that moment. The two, who were already very close with each other, subconsciously drew closer among themselves to the point that their noses were touching.

    His bright and clear eyes were filled with the opposite party¡¯s reflection, just like how their hearts were filled with each other¡¯s presence. Without any suspense, they locked their lips once again. Their kisses were filled with intimacy and warmth that no one could disturb or interfere with.

 Chapter 444 - Joy Turns to Sorrow (2)

    <h4>Chapter 444: Joy Turns to Sorrow (2)</h4>

    This time, Zhao Youlin no longer struggled nor refused him as she used to in the past. In fact, she had been in apletely rxed state.

    However, Zhao Youlin was not the kind of person who would indulge others and give them whatever they demanded from her. Even though she had epted Mu Tingfeng, it did not mean that she had to be the passive one at all times.

    Therefore, after the slight tasting from the past, Zhao Youlin quickly changed her usual passivity by taking the initiative this time and even overpowered him.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. He immediately took note of Zhao Youlin¡¯s intention. A trace of a smile shed across his eyes but he did not n to let Zhao Youlin rule him.

    As such, the two people who were equally agonistic fought it out.

    This kiss was deeper and more enjoyable than ever for the two rookies in the kissing world.

    The two people who were connected by heart and mind no longer had any separation or mistrust. They only wished to swallow the opposite party so that they became part of them.

    After they had finished kissing, not only were Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips swollen but Mu Tingfeng¡¯s lips had not fared just as well.

    Zhao Youlin panted and leaned against the wall. As she heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s breathing that had fallen just out of rhythm, she was in a good mood, and the corners of her lips curled upward.

    Perhaps she was the only one in this world who could make the president of Mu Feng Group so ¡°wretched¡±.

    While Zhao Youlin was still very pleased with herself, Mu Tingfeng had already snapped out of his daze from their lingering kiss. He went forward and grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand.

    In just a moment while Zhao Youlin was still in a daze, she felt the sky was spinning around her. By the time she recovered her senses, she was already in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms.

    On top of that, he literally carried her in his arms.

    Zhao Youlin, who had never been in a rtionship, held hands, kissed a man, or did anything impure with a man, was shocked by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden action.

    Her rationality told her that at that moment, she had to fight back. However, her body had just recovered from the previous ¡°skirmish¡±. Her limbs were weak. There was no chance of winning against Mu Tingfeng.

    While she was still at a loss, Mu Tingfeng had already steadily carried Zhao Youlin to the most conspicuous bed in the bedroom.

    The feeling of emptiness abruptly disappeared and had instead been reced by an incredibly soft andfortable sensation. Zhao Youlin froze. It was only then did she realize this guy had thrown her onto the bed!

    While she was still in the middle of the shock, she heard amotion by the bedside. Zhao Youlin looked up. She saw that Mu Tingfeng had already taken off his jacket and could not wait to press himself against her. Her expression immediately changed.

    ¡°Mu¡­ Mu Tingfeng, what are you doing?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng paused his movement. He cast a nce at Zhao Youlin and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Since we have decided to remarry. It¡¯ll be more secure to have sex first.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he looked like he did not trust her and red at Zhao Youlin. His gaze was akin to saying he did not believe in a promise. It would be more secure if he did something that cannot be undone.

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself. ¡®Secure, my foot! You sound like I am a person who doesn¡¯t hold true to her words. I¡¯ve already said we are going to remarry, and it¡¯s going to happen in a few days¡¯ time. Will it cost you your life to wait for a few days more?!

    ¡®In fact, all this has been an excuse because your lust has taken control of your brain! You still have not had enough of me! How absurd it was to say such things so matter-of-factly and make yourself sound so righteous!

    ¡®Moreover, did you even seek my opinion about your intention of doing something that cannot be undone? How can you force yourself on me without my approval?!¡¯

    In fact, Mu Tingfeng truly wanted to force himself on her even though he was unaware of it himself.

    He had not had a sex life ever since the ident that had happened a few years ago. President Mu had been living his life akin to a monk. To simply put it, he thought that since they were about to remarry, Zhao Youlin shouldpletely belong to him.

    Thinking of this, Mu Tingfeng could not control himself with the strong desire burning in his heart, as well as being induced by their passionate kiss just now.

    Zhao Youlin looked at the certain person touching her body seriously. His serious demeanor was akin to treating a fragile object of great value.

    Even so, Zhao Youlin felt mes sprouting in her heart.

    Zhao Youlin was never the type of person who would suffer a grievance for the sake of others. While My Tingfeng went lower toward her waist, the former officer Zhao could no longer put up with it. She fully made use of her skill that had been meant to fight against a lecherous man by delivering a flying kick at the certain one¡¯s¡­ until he fell down from the bed.

    A loud bang was heard. The floor of the first floor at the Mu family¡¯s vi trembled fiercely. Even the servants, who had been restricted to stay on the ground, were shocked.

    The old butler soon returned to his senses. Themotion came from the master bedroom located on the first floor. It was the room where their eldest young master had been staying. No one was allowed to enter on usual days unless necessary.

    Themotion could be either due to their house having been broken in by thieves or, the young master and the madam¡­

    Could the young master and the madam fight with each other again after not seeing eye to eye with one another?!

    Upon realizing this, the old butler¡¯s expression changed slightly. He asked several servants toe with him and they dashed upstairs. When they pushed open the door of the master bedroom¡­

    The old butler found himself at a loss for words.

    The servants, who had been following behind the old butler closely, fell speechless. Could someone tell them what was going on?!

    The master bedroom was so spacious that it could be used as a living hall. While their former mistress was fully dressed and sitting leisurely on the huge bed in the room, their master clothes were disheveled, and he was sitting on the plush carpet not far away from the bed. His expression looked troubled. There was a hint of stoicism in his eyes.

    When Zhao Youlin heard themotion and saw the crowd barged in, she raised one of her eyebrows. She rested her chin on one hand and said, ¡°It looks like the house rules in the Mu family aren¡¯t that strict. The servants can actually simply run into the master bedroom. Don¡¯t you think this is a bit too reckless?¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the crowd outside the room saw their master¡¯s expression immediately darkening. The temperature surrounding him had dropped significantly, causing them to shiver.

    The old butler cast a nce at the situation inside the room. He knew that this might have been a misunderstanding. Seeing Mu Tingfeng being in a mess, he faked a cough and asked worriedly, ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned grave. He did not say anything. Instead, Zhao Youlin, who was still sitting on the bed, answered teasingly, ¡°He should be fine. I didn¡¯t use much force, after all. President Mu, you are not that frail, as in made of paper and glue, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin sounded incredibly sincere. In fact, the flying kick that she had delivered to Mu Tingfeng was way more¡­ gentlepared to the time when she had kicked Zhao Yifei.

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, his expression turned ck. His lower body part was painful. As a result, President Mu could no longer hold his anger back. He ground his mrs and shouted, ¡°Zhao! You! Lin!¡±

 Chapter 445 - Controlling Wifeâ€™s First Appearance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 445: Controlling Wife¡¯s First Appearance (1)</h4>

    The crowd outside the room was terrified upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shout. On usual days, Mu Tingfeng only had to show his cold appearance without the need to get angry. His expressionless gaze was already more than sufficient to scare the hell out of the servants, much less explode like this time.

    Several timid servants took a few steps back in shivers as they were afraid they might end up bing the scapegoats. Meanwhile, the remaining ones already had their faces all turned as white as sheets and were forcefully acting cool.

    The old butler was still looking fine. However, he more or less looked a bit strange. As far as he was concerned, he had only once seen Mu Tingfeng burst out in anger. That happened back in five years ago when something unpleasant had happened to a certain person. At that time, he had even been forced to marry her.

    Today was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s second time exploding in anger. Again, he did it for the same person.

    The old butler hesitated for some time. He then recalled the poor child whom he had taken care of for four years before he gave his advice to him, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be angry. The madam¡­ Ms. Zhao did not mean it. Are you not feeling well? I¡¯ll have the doctore over now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin naturally knew that the old butler was siding with her. She was touched and at the same time, she was dissatisfied with a certain one who was sitting on the floor.

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows before she rose and went over to Mu Tingfeng. She asked him in a low voice, ¡°Is it really that serious? I have shown mercy to you. Mu Tingfeng, you can¡¯t be so weak, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve only kicked you once just now¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, the crowd¡¯s expression, who had been standing outside the room, grew increasingly ghastly pale.

    This woman had angered the young master and still, she had the guts to say such things at this moment. She truly was digging her own grave!

    Now, they only prayed that their young master would be gracious and not take it out on them!

    Mu Tingfeng showed a dark face as he looked up and red at Zhao Youlin. He answered coolly, ¡°I am a man.¡±

    In other words, what he actually meant was if it were some other parts that were kicked on, he certainly would not have been so calctive. However, he was a man, and he had been kicked in his vital part. Was his future bride nning to make him impotent?

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Youlin could not help but snicker.

    When the crowd outside the room heard Zhao Youlin¡¯sughter, their fear intensified. How¡­ How could this woman still dare to burst out inughter?! In fact, she wasughing before the young master and that was akin to messing with a tiger. Wasn¡¯t she asking for death?!

    On the other hand, Zhao Youlin did not notice their paleplexions. She said innocently, ¡°To be fair, you are the one who took the initiative to pounce on me without seeking my prior opinion. Ahem¡­ this is simply an act of hooliganism. I was only defending myself, so you can¡¯t really put the me on me. In fact, everything was your fault!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words had set off a wave of shock in the crowd¡¯s hearts like a stone that had been thrown into a calm and peacefulke. By the time they recovered their senses, they sucked in a deep breath in unison.

    This woman¡­ This woman had actually rebuked the young master openly and said that he was at fault in his face! Wasn¡¯t she afraid that the young master would drive her out of rage and make her life a living hell?

    If anything, their young master really dared not to do so. He was reluctant to kick Zhao Youlin out of his house.

    Mu Tingfeng lost his usual spirit as he was facing Zhao Youlin¡¯s rebuke. Not only was he not angry, but he also blurted out, ¡°We are going to remarry.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, I was only fulfilling the duties and responsibilities that a couple should have. I was not behaving like a gangster.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression abruptly turned stiff for some time before she snapped out of her daze. Her expression turned dark. and she said stiffly, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, we¡¯re about to remarry but not now.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time. We¡¯re going to remarry in a few days¡¯ time.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s absolute tone enraged Zhao Youlin. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s going to happen in a few days. Why can¡¯t you even wait for a few days? Darn it! You rascal, how dare you speak so matter-of-factly?! Apparently, you have your lust controlling your brain and a strong sexual desire! How can you still have the guts to me it on me?! I¡¯ve already shown you my greatest mercy by not causing you to be impotent. Don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin screamed, the entire atmosphere inside the room turned bizarre.

    The crowd outside the room thought to themselves. ¡®What have you been talking about? We¡¯re very naive, and we can¡¯t understand a word at all.¡¯

    The crowd, who felt like they had been struck by lightning upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s shout, locked gazes with one another and fell silent unanimously.

    They had not heard anything. They heard nothing. They had not heard the woman call their young master a rascal, nor did they hear her call their domineering young master a strict, stoic-faced man whose lust had controlled his brain as well as had a man possessing a strong sexual desire!

    Sobs. They really had not heard anything. They prayed that their young master would not attempt to silence them and wipe off the evidence by destroying their corpses as well!

    The old butler, who had remained calm even after watching Mu Tingfeng throw his tantrum earlier, was caught by surprise upon hearing their dialogues.

    The knowledgeable and wise old man seemed to have realized that he had misunderstood them. When he saw Mu Tingfeng be angry, he had reflexively thought that it was Zhao Youlin, who still had unresolved feelings for him, who hade over to pester him while they were alone. As a result, she angered Mu Tingfeng. The old butler had never thought that Mu Tingfeng would have made a 180-degree turn in his attitude toward Zhao Youlin.

    As such, the current situation was that the young master had actually been the one who got worked up and wanted to do something that could not be undone with the madam by sleeping with her. The madam was reluctant and so she kicked the young master down from the bed.

    The old butler realized that the roles between the two hadpletely been reversed. This was his first time realizing that his brain had failed him. Indeed, it must have been due to his old age. He was old.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had no idea how much shock their conversations had brought to the crowd. Of course, even if they did, they did not care about them either.

    Mu Tingfeng was not angry even when Zhao Youlin had rebuked him. In fact, his eyes lit up and he asked with great interest, ¡°Do you mean that we can after we remarry?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression turned stiff. Her lips parted but she had no words to refute him. She merely red at him furiously.

    Mu Tingfeng noticed Zhao Youlin¡¯s dark expression. He knew that she was really angry. Therefore, he knew it was time to restrain himself. After the pain in the lower part of his body subsided, he stretched out with a hand and shot a nce at Zhao Youlin.

    Looking at his hand before her, she hesitated for a while before she reluctantly took his hand and pulled him up from the floor.

    Seeing this, the corners of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s lips gradually curled upward. Zhao Youlin felt like she was suffering from a stroke when she saw his expression. She turned her head around to avoid seeing his smug expression.

    Mu Tingfeng looked nonchntly. Finally, he shifted his attention to the crowd, who had been gossiping about each and every one of their moves. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and asked coolly, ¡°Did you guys¡­ hear or see anything just now?¡±

    The surrounding onlookers fell speechless!

 Chapter 446 - Controlling Wifeâ€™s First Appearance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 446: Controlling Wife¡¯s First Appearance (2)</h4>

    Originally, the crowd had been trying hard to keep their presence low. Upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s abrupt question, they were so shocked that they nearly burst into tears.

    The crowd locked gazes with one another timidly. They were at a loss for a few seconds before they shook their heads in unison.

    Looking at the servants who had been scared out of their wits and almost cried out, Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes in resignation. She was helpless with the fact that the certain one always used his status and stoic face to force others to sumb to his will.

    Mu Tingfeng nodded with satisfaction upon seeing the crowd¡¯s cooperation. The next moment, he cocked one of his eyebrows and asked coldly, ¡°Are you guys very free now?¡±

    Again, the crowd was in a daze. It took some time for them before they snapped out of their dazes. They bowed at the person, who had exhausted his energy, one after another in a flurry of motion before they turned around and rushed downstairs.

    They looked so panicked as if a man-eating monster wasing after them.

    While the rest of the servants had fled away, the old butler was the only one who remained.

    ¡°Young Master, are you alright? Did you hurt yourself? Do I need to call a doctor?¡± The old butler had not forgotten that the moment they opened the door, they had been greeted by the sight of Mu Tingfeng sitting on the floor. Besides, judging from their conversations, Mu Tingfeng had been kicked down by Zhao Youlin.

    Even though he knew that the young master was not weak and frail, themotion had been huge and he was worried that the certain one would have truly gotten injured.

    Upon hearing the old butler¡¯s words, Zhao Youlin smiled. She crossed her arms and red at Mu Tingfeng teasingly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though I have tried my best not to exert too much force, you have made quite a hugemotion when you fell down from the bed. It must hurt quite badly. Do you need to ask a doctor to check up on you?¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression, which he had taken great pains to resume normalcy, had turned dark once again. He gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°No need.¡±

    Nonsense! He had hurt his vitals. If he had someone to check on him, won¡¯t that reveal to everyone what actually had happened just now?

    He was worried that some people would run their mouths off and expose the incident which could be used by ill-intentioned people against him.

    And if this happened, before the first ray of light tomorrow, the entire Shalnork would know that the president of Mu Feng Group had been kicked down from the bed because he failed to make love with his ex-wife!

    ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no need for one?¡± Zhao Youlin intended to make Mu Tingfeng a fool of himself. She naturally would not spare him so easily. ¡°Mu Tingfeng, as you mentioned, that part is vital to a man. Don¡¯t make a decision that you will regret in the future because of the taboo.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression grew darker. He replied in a very cold and hard tone, ¡°There¡¯s really no need for one!¡±

    Zhao Youlin spread her hands and said nonchntly, ¡°Fine. Whatever suits you. After all, I¡¯m not the one who got hurt.¡±

    The old butler fell speechless.

    Mu Tingfeng was in a fit of rage. He wanted to vent out his anger yet there was no punchbag for him. Therefore, he could only swallow his anger.

    Thankfully, Zhao Youlin knew when to stop. Although she was mad and furious, she also did not want to spoil the happiness for the rest of her life.

    When she kicked Mu Tingfeng, he only suffered mild pain. She had not really hurt him.

    After she had finished what she had wanted to tell him, Zhao Youlin stayed on for lunch upon the old butler¡¯s insistence before she departed from the Mu family¡¯s house.

    Mu Tingfeng personally saw Zhao Youlin off. Before she left, Mu Tingfeng abruptly asked, ¡°Regarding all that you¡¯ve told me today, do Madam Zhao and the rest of her group know about it?¡±

    Zhao Youlin turned stiff before she said in a low voice, ¡°They¡­ don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell them?¡±

    Zhao Youlin clenched her hands dangling by her sides. She did not answer his question.

    Mu Tingfeng furrowed his eyebrows. The next moment, he seemed to have understood something. He asked her tentatively, ¡°Are you worried that they might not be able to ept it?¡±

    A bitter smile arched across Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips. He was right. She was afraid that they might not be able to ept it.

    The reason Duan Yarong and the rest of her group cared about her was because she was Zhao Youlin, their niece, granddaughter, as well as Duan Yarong¡¯s bosom friend¡¯s biological daughter.

    However, imagine if someday, they found out that the person whom they cared so much about had already passed away a very long time ago, while the person before them was only a stranger, who had nothing to do with them at all, but had taken over their beloved one¡¯s body¡­

    She dared not think about the consequences and was also not willing to give any thought to it. Therefore, she only thought of telling this incident to Mu Tingfeng but not to Duan Yarong and the rest of her group.

    Mu Tingfeng cast a nce at Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression and immediately knew that he had spected correctly. He heaved a sigh and said, ¡°You should be more confident of yourself.¡±

    Zhao Youlin shook her head and smiled. ¡°About this matter, you have to keep it a secret and not spill it out to anyone.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng hesitated for a while. In the end, he nodded. After all, this was Zhao Youlin¡¯s choice. He did not have much to say in it.

    ¡°Regarding our remarriage, I will inform my parents. You can also mention this to Mr. Mu and Madam Mu. After all¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes immediately sparkled and said faintly, ¡°When we meet up next time, I hope you can greet them as your father and mothers-inw.¡±

    Zhao Youlin froze. The temperature on her face quickly shot up. She red at him furiously and shouted at the driver in front of him sullenly, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Looking at the car¡¯s disappearing silhouette, the image of Zhao Youlin¡¯s reddened face unwittingly appeared in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mind. A smile grew increasingly prominent on his face.

    Even though some things had progressed in an unexpected manner, the fact that the expectation of looking for Mu Tingfeng had turned out pleasantly.

    Finally, Zhao Youlin could weigh down another burden in her heart. She lightly heaved a sigh of relief while in the middle of her busy work.

    Zhao Youlin had taken great pains to settle the entanglement between herself and Mu Tingfeng. She was in a good mood. However, when she arrived at thepany¡¯s main entrance, she bumped into Su He who was dashing in a hurry from the outside.

    ¡°Xiao He, you¡¯vee back. How are you?¡± As she recalled that Su He had applied for sick leave two days ago, Zhao Youlin asked with concern.

    Su He had never thought she would run into Zhao Youlin the moment she returned to thepany. She smiled as she said, ¡°I¡¯m much better now. General Manager, thank you for your concern.¡±

    Zhao Youlin sized Su He up discreetly. She found that Su He had looked much thinnerpared tost time. However, herplexion was much better than thest.

    ¡°d to hear that.¡±

    They walked inside the building while chatting with each other. Suddenly, Zhao Youlin blurted out faintly, ¡°Xiao He, do you know President Ye?¡±

    Su He had never thought Zhao Youlin would abruptly ask her this question. Her expression instantly changed. It had taken her a while before she snapped out of her daze and said stiffly, ¡°An acquaintance¡­ This was due to thepany¡¯s arrangement whereby I¡¯m required to serve President Ye several times before this. However, we are not very close with each other.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it looks like I¡¯ve overthought it.¡± Zhao Youlin nodded and acted as if she had fully trusted in her.

    She carefully observed the changes in Su He¡¯s expression through her peripheral vision. When she noticed Su He heaving a sigh of relief after hearing her words, a glimpse of bone-chilling light shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes.

    It looked like she had spected correctly. Her secretary¡¯s rtionship with Ye Yan¡­ might not be as simple as they appeared to be.

 Chapter 447 - The Start of the Birthday Banquet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 447: The Start of the Birthday Banquet (1)</h4>

    Duan Yarong¡¯s birthday had coincidentally fallen on a Sunday night. Although she was the madam of the Zhao family, there was an elder before her. Therefore, she only had to invite her friends, rtives, and people of higher authority and power in Shalnork to her birthday banquet.

    However, this time, the Zhao family had not only sent out their invitations to the famous people in the business and political arenas in Shalnork and big shots who had a partnership with Zhao Enterprise, but they had also invited a number of smaller families who were involved in upper-ss society.

    It was a grand birthday banquet that was not inferior to the former master¡¯s birthday banquet. Even though the banquet was outrageous, the former master of the Zhao family did not say anything about it at all.

    Smart people would have noticed that such a banquet must have gotten the prior approval from the former master, and they could sense something unusual from the way the Zhao family had behaved from there.

    However, a majority of the people were puzzled over the former master¡¯s decision. In fact, they were dissatisfied and angry with this.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a birthday party. Why did he have to make such a big scene?! Besides, we¡¯ve just gotten down from the ne and now, we have toe over to join the party. The former master is getting more biased nowadays! Hmph!¡±

    A luxurious sedan was moving slowly on the road under the darkening sky. The night light reflected the face of a woman who was sitting at the back seat, fully revealing her acerbic look.

    Zhao Shunchang, who was sitting next to her, felt awkward upon hearing her words. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, when he was greeted by the sight of Sun Fengzi¡¯s angry look, he swallowed his words and kept quiet.

    Sun Fengzi hated to see him behaving so cowardly. She crossed her arms and snorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Duan Yarong is a b*tch. Does that make you feel ufortable to hear this? Don¡¯t tell me you haveid an eye on that witch. I must say, even though the witch is old, her seduction skill has upgraded as she aged. However, with someone as sessful as your older brother with her, she won¡¯t even bother to take a look at you. Stop fantasizing about her!¡±

    Zhao Shunchang was stunned. When he returned to his senses and understood what Sun Fengzi had said to him, his expression looked troubled. ¡°What¡­ What did you say just now? She is my sister-inw, how can I¡­ I think you are rude to say that to my father. You disrespect him. As for being biased, my sister-inw always helped my older brother to manage the affairs in the Zhao family as well as Zhao Enterprise. She should be given the credits at all times. It¡¯s her birthday today, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with my father and older brother holding a birthday banquet for her. Why did everything sound so¡­ nasty to you?¡±

    ¡°Nasty?!¡± Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression darkened and scolded even harder, ¡°Don¡¯t go around thinking that you are as noble as Duan Yarong! Do you dare say that you don¡¯t have any hidden desire for Duan Yarong?! Well, I know you didn¡¯t cross over any boundaries with her. But I believe that is all because you are not up to her standard! That witch has a good judgment when ites to men. She is the type of typical b*tch who likes to seduce men but still wants to maintain her dignity. If you truly have no hidden desire for her, why are you being so hostile to me when I say bad things about her?!¡±

    ¡°You! No matter what, Yarong is still your elder. How can you¡­ How can you be like¡­¡± Zhao Shunchang¡¯s face turned red. He wanted to defend himself yet he did not know how to.

    Sun Fengzi had long known that her husband only had the looks, but not the brain. He dared noty a finger on her nor was he eloquent in speech. He could not verbally win against her and therefore, her behavior only grew more outrageous.

    ¡°Elder? Is she even worthy to be my elder? Given the credits for all the effort that she put in for the Zhao family and Zhao Enterprise what?! In fact, it¡¯s just you being the useless one. If only you could achieve more sess and be given priority by the former master like your older brother, you would have be the president of Zhao Enterprise now. Do you think that by then, Yifei and I have to be looked down on by others? Duan Yarong is capable, Zhao Youlin is capable and so am I! However, your father didn¡¯t give me an opportunity to prove myself. Did he ever allow me to interfere with anything in the Zhao family? He didn¡¯t because you are a loser. As a result, Yifei and I have been looked down upon by others. If only you have a tenth of your brother¡¯s spirit, Duan Yarong and that young b*itch¡¯s positions would have been mine and Yifei. They would have been ours!¡±

    Sun Fengzi cussed like a shrew woman. Zhao Shunchang was so angry that his entire body was trembling. His face had turned red, and he pointed at Sun Fengzi as he said in a low voice, ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t go overboard.¡±

    Before this, he had gone over to seek Zhao Youlin¡¯s help. Zhao Shunchang had a good impression of Zhao Youlin¡¯s politeness. After all, she was his own niece. Upon hearing Sun Fengzi cussing Duan Yarong, the former master and even Zhao Youlin, a me sprouted in Zhao Shunchang¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gone overboard? Which part on Earth have I gone overboard? I haven¡¯t even mentioned your useless parts! I ¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!

    An impatient voice had interrupted the two, causing them to keep quiet at the same time.

    Zhao Yifei had not been saying even a word ever since he got into the car. His expression turned dark as he cast a nce at Sun Fengzi and Zhao Shunchang. He said in a low voice, ¡°Have you guys had enough of it? If not, get out of my car now!¡±

    ¡°You seriously are¡­¡± Zhao Shunchang was already in a fit of rage. However, when he heard his son¡¯s rude remark, his expression instantly turned dark.

    Unfortunately, before he spat fire for real, Sun Fengzi had already blocked in front of him first and shot a nce at him. She lowered her voice and warned him, ¡°Zhao Shunchang, are you nning to turn your back against us today?¡±

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s entire body shuddered. Sun Fengzi¡¯s years of strictness finally had been put into use. It had not been easy for Zhao Shunchang to summon up his courage that had been induced by his anger. However, at that moment, the balloon of courage was quickly deted.

    After Sun Fengzi finished settling Zhao Shunchang, she swiftly turned around and was on good terms with her son. She smiled apologetically, ¡°Yifei, don¡¯t be mad. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have fought with your father and caused you to be frustrated. Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t get so worked up. If you get yourself hurt, I¡¯ll be heartbroken.¡±

    However, Zhao Yifei did not bother with this at all. He looked up at Sun Fengzi as he sneered, ¡°Look at me in my current state, I¡¯m no different from a handicapped. How much more broken can I be?¡±

    The smile on Sun Fengzi¡¯s face turned stiff. The next moment, she put on a long face and snorted, ¡°You are my son. I dare the person who has the guts to say you are handicapped. Yifei¡­¡±

    As Sun Fengzi was speaking, she wanted to pull Zhao Yifei¡¯s hand. But, he evaded her. His eyes were filled with disdainfulness as he looked at Sun Fengzi.

    A hint of embarrassment unwittingly showed up on Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression. However, soon, she recovered her senses and said in a straight face, ¡°Yifei, don¡¯t worry about it. I won¡¯t spare the two b*tches for what they have done to you. One day, I will make them pay the price. If we are not living a good life, neither should they!¡±

    Zhao Yifei only gave them the side of his face. He did not say anything. However, he clenched his hands that were dangling by the sides of his body upon hearing Sun Fengzi¡¯s words. He leaned his face against the car window. A hideous look appeared under the reflection of the moonlight.

 Chapter 448 - The Start of Birthday Banquet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 448: The Start of Birthday Banquet (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The dazzling light illuminated therge mansion, and it was as bright as daylight. A group of servants came in and out, one after another. They greeted the guests in an estranged but polite manner.

    As the madam and the eldestdy of the Zhao family, Duan Yarong and Zhao Youlin were naturally very busy. This was especially so for Duan Yarong. She had been busy making various arrangements in the kitchen as well as the living hall. She had to remind the servants of many things to do with the guests at the banquet.

    Before the start of the banquet, she was already looking a bit tired. Even though it had not been obvious, Zhao Youlin had been paying attention to her and how could she not have noticed that?

    She went over and held Duan Yarong¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Mother, the guests haven¡¯t really started arriving yet. Go and take a rest for a while first. Otherwise, you would get busyter.¡±

    Duan Yarong knew that Zhao Youlin was worried about her. The feeling of warmth bloomed in her heart. However, she was reluctant to leave everything to Zhao Youlin. ¡°We have invited many guests today. Are you able to handle all of them by yourself? Or, should I¡­¡±

    Before Duan Yarong finished her words, Zhao Youlin had already interrupted her. She smiled faintly as she said, ¡°It¡¯s only a short moment. Besides, Father and Grandpa are greeting them as well. Uncle Zhao and the rest of his group are also assisting me. So, I¡¯m not entirely on my own. Moreover¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin instinctively cast a nce at the people behind Duan Yarong and said teasingly, ¡°Yichen and Yue Yue are here. Mother, don¡¯t you want to go over and apany them for a while?¡±

    Duan Yarong was stunned. She quickly turned her head around and saw Han Yichen was holding An Yue while walking toward them.

    Han Yichen was no different from his usual self. He wore an exquisitely-tailored suit. Besides, his natural good looks and imposing aura that only belonged to a superior which he had honed over the years had made him stand out a sore thumb even among the crowd. It was difficult for them to ignore his outstanding presence.

    He was holding An Yue. She had put on an expensive light pink short dress. The dress fitted her body nicely and was able to bring out her curves. It was just nice to look at without finding her to be too gaudy. Her overall appearance was cute yet tinged with a hint of indescribable elegance.

    The tassel at the hem of her dress reached her knee, and she matched it with a pair of white heels of ten centimeters, thus highlighting her fair-skinned legs and making them more slender.

    She had adorned her ck-colored waist-length hair with a small pin, showing her incredibly delicate small frame after a light makeup.

    Apparently, An Yue was not quite used to this kind of banquet that caught everyone¡¯s attention. Her small face slightly turned pink. She carefully stayed close by Han Yichen¡¯s side. She dared not face the gazes cast to her from all directions.

    When Duan Yarong saw this, she took the initiative to wee them. ¡°You guys havee. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to rest first? The guests haven¡¯t fully arrived yet. The banquet will startter. Yue Yue, are you hungry? Do you want to take something light?¡±

    When An Yue saw Duan Yarong, the nervousness on her face slowly subsided. She smiled faintly and replied to her, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Chen has taken me for a meal before wee.¡±

    Duan Yarong nodded. Just then, Zhao Youlin walked over from not far away from them. She smiled as she said, ¡°You guys have arrived.¡±

    As she was speaking, she cast a swift nce behind them. When she was assured that no one else was around them, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why are only the two of you here? Where¡¯s An Qi? Didn¡¯t you say you all areing together today?¡±

    In addition to celebrating Duan Yarong¡¯s birthday today, the former master was going to reveal Han Yichen¡¯s identity as well as announce their wedding date to the public. In other words, they would announce their engagement to the public today.

    While Han Yichen had the Zhao family as his witnesses, An Yue could at least have An Qi and she had to make the trip down for her. Therefore, Zhao Youlin had already asked Han Yichen and An Yue to take An Qi along. But now...

    Right after Zhao Youlin mentioned this, Duan Yarong also cast a nce at Han Yichen and An Yue¡¯s back. She then furrowed her eyebrows and said, ¡®That¡¯s right. Yue Yue, where¡¯s your older sister? Today¡¯s an important day to you and Chen. Has something happened to her?¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong asked about An Qi, An Yue hurriedly exined to them, ¡°Chen said that it¡¯s still early before the banquet starts. So, we wille over here first to see if we could offer our help in anything. My older sister willeter. We asked her to rest at home first. She wille with Big Brother Fan in a while.¡±

    ¡®Big Brother Fan? Is she referring to Nie Yunfan?¡¯ Zhao Youlin was stunned. The corners of her lips unwittingly twitched. ¡®Are you sure it¡¯s okay to ask that rascal to send An Qi over here?¡¯

    Meanwhile, Duan Yarong did not give a second thought to it. She heaved a sigh of relief after getting to know that An Qi would beingter. She calmed down and finally understood the reason why Han Yichen had asked An Qi toeter.

    Even though An Qi was An Yue¡¯s family member, this was An Qi¡¯s first timeing to the Zhao family and attending the banquet. Therefore, she was also considered as a Zhao family¡¯s guest.

    At that time, they were busy greeting the guests. Even if An Qi had arrived, they were afraid they would spread themselves too thin and miss the opportunity to greet An Qi. In fact, they might even leave out their inws. Therefore, they might as well ask her toeter which was a more polite gesture.

    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that, Yue Yue. When your older sister arrives, remember to inform me. I¡¯ll personally wee her.¡±

    An Yue froze. She knew that Duan Yarong was doing this on behalf of the Zhao family to show their respect to An Qi so that the others would not look down upon the siblings¡¯ statuses. The feeling of warmth bloomed in her heart as she nodded.

    When Zhao Youlin saw this. She smiled faintly. She switched the topic and said in a low voice, ¡°Yichen, it¡¯s been a long journey for you guys, and I suppose you are a bit tired. Mother, you¡¯ve been working hard throughout the day as well. Take Yichen and Yue Yue to rest at the side and leave the remaining matters to me and Uncle Zhao. You don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin was saying this, she shot a nce at Han Yichen. Han Yichen¡¯s eyes lit up and exchanged nces with Zhao Youlin as he said, ¡°Let us take a rest at the side first.¡±

    Although Duan Yarong still did not feel at ease, her son and daughter had insisted on it. So, she did not want to turn them down. Besides, she also wanted to spend more time with her son and daughter-inw. Shepromised with them and nodded as she walked away with Han Yichen and An Yue.

    After Zhao Youlin watched the three of them leave, she slightly heaved a sigh of relief. Just when she was about to go forward and greet the guests, her phone rang.

    When Zhao Youlin saw the person¡¯s name disyed on the phone screen, the corners of her lips curled upward. After she picked up the call, she went straight to the point and asked, ¡°When will you arrive?¡±

    ¡°Miss me?¡± The person on the other end of the line did not answer her question. Instead, he calmly asked her back.

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes in resignation.. How could she fail to realize that there was actually a shameless soul hiding beneath this strict appearance? Indeed, one should not judge a book by its cover alone. Even stoic looks could be deceiving too!

 Chapter 449 - Family Heirloom (1)

    <h4>Chapter 449: Family Heirloom (1)</h4>

    ¡°Yes. I do miss you, President Mu. You are a very busy man. I wonder if you would stand my parents up today.¡±

    The person on the other end of the line fell silent for a few seconds before he said in a muffled voice, ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯m not going there?¡±

    ¡®Did I sound like I am worried that he is noting over here? Seriously, why didn¡¯t I realize this rascal is actually this thick-skinned?¡¯

    Looking at the growing crowd, Zhao Youlin smirked, ¡°Regardless of whether you areing over, it is none of my business. After all, there¡¯s nothing for me to lose. Besides, I am not the one who is anxious to make known our rtionship to the public. In fact, if you are noting, I¡¯ll be more hassle-free, saving me the hassle from having to serve an extra guest.¡±

    The person on the other end fell silent again for a few seconds before he answered in resignation, ¡°I am not your guest. I am your family member. Well, that¡¯s all for now. You coulde out and take me in in three minutes.¡±

    Upon hearing this, she stopped her joking and looked at the clock hanging on the wall not far away from her. She responded to him, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going over there now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin hung up. She briefly exined the matters to the servant at the side before she walked out.

    At the same time, a ck, luxurious limousine that looked all the more sleek and shiny under the reflection of the moonlight slowly drove into the main entrance of the Zhao family¡¯s main residence.

    The man at the backseat held the phone that had been hung up. The corners of his lips slightly curled upward. At that time, an unusual warmth lingered around his usual chilly aura.

    If the celebrities and noble young women were to watch this, they would have pounced onto the certain man by all means.

    Unfortunately, Xia Zhetao, who was driving in the front seat, was the only lucky man to behold such a sight.

    Looking at the man who was clearly in a good mood, Xia Zhetao heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was a bit unused to this.

    Xiao Zhetao, who was driving quietly in the front seat and acting as a background, naturally knew who the person was whom his superior had chatted with. He also knew the reason why his superior behaved like this.

    As such, the Mighty Secretary Xia, who had always been tortured by his superior¡¯s chilly presence, felt like this time he had been tormented mentally instead of physically while being reminded he was still single after noticing his superior¡¯s sudden warmth and the presence of love in the air!

    However, he hated to be tortured. After he contemted about it for some time, he thought that mental torture was way better than physical torture. It was best that the president remained this way. In the future, he really had to be devoted to worshipping Mrs. President for the rest of his life.

    On the other hand, Duan Yarong had taken Han Yichen and An Yue to a quiet ce. She sat next to An Yue. She was happy to see An Yue looking very different today.

    An Yue¡¯s small face blushed under Duan Yarong¡¯s stare. She quietly looked down.

    Han Yichen also enjoyed admiring An Yue¡¯s bashful look. However, they were outside now. If An Yue was teased too much, in the end, he was the one who felt heartache for her. Therefore, he addressed Duan Yarong in a polite manner, ¡°Mother¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Han Yichen¡¯s call, Duan Yarong shifted her attention from An Yue. An Yue heaved a sigh of relief. She cast a grateful nce at Han Yichen.

    Duan Yarong saw An Yue¡¯s small movements. She spected that this was An Yue¡¯s first time dressing up this way and also her first time attending such a banquet. The way she had stared at her had caused her to grow more worked up.

    She felt guilty. At the same time, she was also amused. She held An Yue¡¯s hand tightly and praised her, ¡°Yue Yue, you look very pretty today.¡±

    When An Yue heard this, her face turned red again. She subconsciously gave a look at Han Yichen before she said in a low voice, ¡°Chen told me today¡¯s a special day so I have to dress up a bit.¡±

    ¡°Chen is right. A youngdy looks better when you dress up. Today¡¯s your engagement day. You can¡¯t let the outsiders look down at you. Well, I have something to give you today, Yue Yue. Your looks coincidentally match this.¡±

    Duan Yarong paused. Under An Yue¡¯s puzzled gaze, she took off a pair of beautiful silver bracelets from her hand and wanted to put them on An Yue¡¯s hand.

    An Yue was taken aback. She hurriedly pulled her hand back.

    Duan Yarong did not let her do as she wished. She quickly grabbed her hand and put the bracelets on her wrist steadily. Only then did she feel satisfied and pull her hand away.

    An Yue stared at the pair of bracelets on her wrist. They were round, silver bracelets that were not overly decorated. However, they were embellished with many tiny diamonds. They looked neither too simple nor luxurious.

    The bracelets were given by Duan Yarong, so they were naturally not going to be any cheaper. An Yue got a bit worked up and whispered to her, ¡°Mother, this is too expensive. I-I¡­ I can¡¯t ept them.¡±

    ¡°No. You can refuse others but you must ept these.¡± Duan Yarong looked intensely at An Yue and smiled, ¡°They are from my mother-inw, who is also Chen and your grandmother. She gave them to me when I was married to Rong.¡±

    An Yue was stunned. The next moment, she seemed to understand something. She widened her eyes in surprise.

    Duan Yarong smiled. She stretched out her hand and touched An Yue¡¯s head as she said in relief, ¡°Initially, I thought I would never have the chance to give these bracelets out for the rest of my life. I thought that I could only take them with me into my grave. Now that I have Chen, he had led me to you.¡±

    Speaking this, Duan Yarong held An Yue¡¯s hand once again. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Indeed, these bracelets are very valuable. However, the value of these bracelets is neither due to the number of diamonds embellished nor the patterns engraved on them. They are priceless because of the meaning they brought to the Zhao family members. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    An Yue nodded her head solemnly. The corners of Duan Yarong¡¯s lips curved upward. ¡°So, are you willing to ept this pair of bracelets now?¡±

    An Yue was still hesitant. Han Yichen snapped in, ¡°Mother has given them to you. You should ept them. Didn¡¯t you also give her a giftst time?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I really like the ne that Yue Yue gave mest time. Look, I¡¯ve been putting them on daily.¡± As Duan Yarong was saying this, she pointed at the ne on her neck. The smile of pure bliss and heartwarming was all over her face.

    It would have been better had Duan Yarong not said anything, once she said this, An Yue grew increasingly shy. The gift was¡­

    An Yue looked at Han Yichen with resentment. Just when she was about to say something, she felt a certain weight on her thigh. She looked down in puzzlement and saw Joy had lunged at her and reached her knee. He looked up and shouted happily, ¡°Sister An Yue!¡±

    ¡°Joy, why have youe over here?¡± Not only An Yue, but Duan Yarong and the rest of her group were also caught by surprise when they saw Joy¡¯s sudden appearance.

    Joy pouted his lips and looked aggrieved. ¡°Mommy, Grandma, Uncle Zhao and Great-grandpa are busy and cannot y with me. So, I came here to look for you to y with me, Sister An Yue.¡±

 Chapter 450 - Heirloom (1)

    <h4>Chapter 450: Heirloom (1)</h4>

    Duan Yarong and An Yue were a little stunned. After exchanging nces with each other, they could not help but let out a chuckle.

    Joy looked at them with a quizzical expression on his face. He did not understand why they wereughing at him, despite the fact that he was obviously talking about something serious.

    The more Joy thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. Tears began to roll in his eyes.

    Today was the weekend. Zhao Youlin would usually bring him out to have fun. Even if Zhao Youlin did not keep himpany, there were still other people who would keep himpany.

    But everyone had been busy since early in the morning. Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong were tied up with their chores, and even the servants did not have time to y with Joy.

    Joy had no choice but to settle for less. He stayed obedient and let them do their chores. He only ran down from upstairs when he got really bored.

    When Joy saw An Yue, who was talking to Duan Yarong downstairs, his eyes brightened up. He ran toward An Yue like a small cannonball without thinking much, though he did not expect that even An Yue would mock him. He felt even aggrieved now.

    Seeing that Joy was about to burst into tears, An Yue stopped smiling instantly and said hastily, ¡°I will stopughing. It is my fault. Please don¡¯t cry, Joy. I will y with you now.¡±

    Compared to An Yue¡¯s flustered behavior, Duan Yarong was much calmer. She frowned after hearing their conversation. She reminded him in a disapproving manner. ¡°Joy, you cannot call her Sister An Yue from now on.¡±

    Joy¡¯s attention instantly shifted to Duan Yarong, and he forgot to cry. He asked in a curious manner, ¡°Why can¡¯t I call her sister?¡±

    ¡°Because she is going to be your uncle¡¯s wife soon, so you are going to address her as aunt.¡±

    ¡°Uncle¡¯s wife?¡± Joy bit his finger and looked at them with a confused expression on his face.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Duan Yarong paused for a moment and turned to point at Han Yichen. ¡°This is your mother¡¯s brother. You will address him as uncle.¡±

    Joy recognized that the man in front of him hade to their housest time and had eaten with them. He nodded once he grasped a basic concept of what she meant and called out politely, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    The boy¡¯s clear voice carried a barely noticeable but cute tone. Han Yichen¡¯s face could not help but soften when he heard him calling him with that title. He nodded his head and uttered, ¡°Good boy.¡±

    Duan Yarong took advantage of the moment and continued to make introductions, ¡°Sister An Yue is your uncle¡¯s fiance. They will be husband and wife after they get married, just like your mother and father, Joy. So, you can no longer address Sister An Yue as sister, you should call her aunt.¡±

    The poor kid was sopletely confused by the adults. With confusion in his big eyes, he looked at them. In the end, he finally addressed An Yue in an uncertain manner, ¡°Aunt An Yue?¡±

    An Yue blushed when she heard him calling her aunt, while Duan Yarong hugged and kissed Joy on his cheek happily. ¡°My precious grandson, you¡¯re so clever. Alright now, Yue Yue, take Joy over there to eat something first. You can grab a bite too if you are hungry. Joy, can you give your aunt a tour of our house?¡±

    Joy had wanted to ask An Yue to y with him, so Duan Yarong¡¯s proposal was exactly what he wanted. Joy cheerfully pulled An Yue toward the door.

    An Yue touched the bracelet on her hand. She hesitated a little before she smiled and said, ¡°Then¡­ Mom, I will take Joy out and y with him now.¡±

    Duan Yarong knew that she epted it. She said joyfully, ¡°Go on, go y with Joy. We will go and find youter. If you need anything, you can talk to our servants. I have told them all beforehand. Just make yourself at home.¡±

    An Yue said ¡°yes¡± in a low voice and turned to leave with Joy, who had grown very excited.

    After watching them leave, Duan Yarong turned her head and refocused her attention on Han Yichen. She smiled andmented. ¡°A month ago, I never dared to imagine being able to sit with you guys like this.¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly before he said meaningfully, ¡°There will be many of such opportunities in the future. And there will be more and more people to apany you.¡±

    Duan Yarong was stunned for a while before she understood the underlying meaning in Han Yichen¡¯s words. The smile on her face became warmer and more relieved.

    Sun Fengzi and the others arrived when the banquet was at its liveliest. Zhao Yifei walked behind Sun Fengzi in an unenthusiastic manner. Just like he usually did in the past, he was looking for beautiful young girls at the banquet.

    Zhao Yifei suddenly stopped walking all of a sudden. His face darkened instantly. A trace of obvious displeasure crossed Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he looked at a young man who was standing not far away talking andughing.

    Sun Fengzi found that her son did not follow her as she kept moving forward. She turned her head to look at Zhao Yifei, who had fallen behind, and voiced her puzzlement. ¡°Yifei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Zhao Yifei withdrew his gaze. ¡°My stomach is a little upset. I am going to use the restroom. Go ahead with Dad.¡±

    ¡°Your stomach is upset? Is it because you ate something unclean before? Is it serious? Should we go home first and take you to a doctor? In any case¡ª¡±

    ¡°Would you stop?¡± Before Sun Fengzi could finish, Zhao Yifei had already cut her off impatiently. ¡°Like I said, just go without me first. Why are you nagging me so much?¡±

    The expression on Sun Fengzi¡¯s face stiffened, but she could not get angry, as the one in front of her was her own son. She had no choice but to say awkwardly, ¡°Go to the restroom first then. Remember to meet with us after youe out.¡±

    ¡°I got it. I am not a three-year-old kid. Stop hounding me. Just go!¡±

    Sun Fengzi had no choice but to hold Zhao Shunchang¡¯s arm and walk inside, feeling rebuffed.

    As soon as Zhao Yifei saw the two disappear, he immediately turned around and walked toward the direction he was looking at just now.

    Zhao Youming was chatting with a few business owners who were somewhat wealthy. These business owners had been charmed by his eloquence and his polite appearance. They were praising him a lot.

    At this moment, a mocking sneer suddenly came from behind them. ¡°I was just wondering which peacock is the one who has been attracting attention. Turns out it¡¯s you, Zhao Youming.¡±

    Zhao Youming was a little stunned as well when he heard this voice. A cold re flickered in his eyes before disappearing instantly. When he looked up, there was already a surprised and happy expression on his face. ¡°Cousin, you are back. When did you return home? Why didn¡¯t you tell us and Grandpa?¡±

    Zhao Yifei slowly walked in front of them. When he heard Zhao Youming¡¯s words, he smiled more and more contemptuously. ¡°Who do you think you are? Why do I have to tell you when Ie back here? Also, you called me cousin? Do you think you are worthy of calling me cousin?¡±

    Zhao Youming turned pale instantly. His face was full of pain as he said, ¡°Yifei, I know you have some prejudices and misunderstandings about me, but I am still your cousin. We have a rtionship formed by our blood ties, and no one can dispute that. I am your senior. I would not tell Grandpa and the others what you said just now, but it is better not to say things like this in front of others in the future. Otherwise, when Grandpa hears about this, you are going to¡­¡±

 Chapter 451 - Unexpected conflict (1)

    <h4>Chapter 451: Unexpected conflict (1)</h4>

    The words he said, which sounded like words of concern, but were actually implicit threats. It was a warning to Zhao Yifei, but it was also to appease those businessmen around him, turning the reasoning to his side.

    Zhao Yifei had been so spoiled by Sun Fengzi that he did not understand Zhao Youming¡¯s implicit warning. He snorted and became more disdainful. ¡°You are an illegitimate son brought back by a shameful mistress, and you have the audacity to call yourself my rtive. It seems that during the period my mother and I were gone, some people have forgotten about their ces.¡±

    ¡°Yifei, how could you say that?¡± Zhao Youming feigned a shocked and grief-stricken expression. He looked at Zhao Yifei incredulously. ¡°No matter what, we are¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up. You are a wretched son of a wretched woman. You are not worthy of building connections or being familiar with me.¡± After saying that, Zhao Yifei suddenly chuckled and said in a contemptuous manner, ¡°By the way, I heard that your mother has passed away. And she died in a dishonorable way. She knew that she had be too old and no man would fall for her charm, so she took a risk trying to kill people, but ended up losing her own life. It is a good thing that she was well aware that people would only look down on her if she stayed alive in this world, so she chose to die. But her children, who have her lowly blood running in their veins, won¡¯t be so lucky.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face became instantly white. And his body was trembling like he was going to fall down. It was really pitiful to watch.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Yifei was not a benevolent person. When he saw him like this, not only did he not stop, but he further insulted him. ¡°Zhao Youxi, that girl knew that there is no ce for her now in the country, so she chose to go abroad. You, on the other hand, still so shamelessly try to make a ce for yourself here.¡±

    Zhao Yifei said in a cold snort, ¡°I heard that grandpa has arranged you a position as a department chief in Zhao Enterprise. I don¡¯t know what grandpa was thinking. Letting people like you stay in thepany will only taint its reputation. Zhao Youming, I came here to tell you that don¡¯t be toocent. Now that I am back, there is no ce for you in thepany anymore. You¡¯d better be careful in thepany from now on. Otherwise, I will make your life miserable, just like your sister and your mother, who was a murderer, or even worse than them.¡±

    After Zhao Yifei finished talking, he did not care what Zhao Youming¡¯s reaction was, as he had simply turned around and just walked away.

    Zhao Youming looked at his distant back. His eyes flickered slightly. With a forced smile on his face, he apologized to the few businessmen who were talking to him. ¡°I am sorry that you have to see that.¡±

    An awkward expression emerged on their faces. They waved their hands and said, ¡°No, no, no. Don¡¯t say that, Young Master Zhao. We¡­ We just remembered that there was something we have to work on. We¡¯d better get going.¡±

    Since someone had said that, others responded immediately as well. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We have something to do. We should get going now.¡±

    Before Zhao Youming could say anything, those people who were just enjoying talking to him just now had all run away in a huff.

    They were really sympathized with what just happened to Zhao Youming, but sympathy was just a feeling, they could not make money with it.

    The business circle was so cold and ruthless. In front of absolute interests, feelings like sympathy were not worth anything.

    Offending the legitimate young master of the Zhao family, who had support from his family, for the sake of an illegitimate son of the Zhao family, they all knew that it was not worth it.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s hand, which he had stretched out, just froze in mid-air. He withdrew it uneasily after a moment.

    Looking at the backs of those men fleeing in haste, Zhao Youming suddenly felt some strong resentment.

    They were both sons of the Zhao family, who had the same blood running in their veins. However, how could Zhao Yifei, that bullying, all brawn and no brains idiot, easily possess so many things that he had to spend a lot of effort to obtain?

    That guy¡¯s intelligence, wisdom, cultivation and ability, none of it was better than him. But why could he be treated like a prince by everyone? No matter how reckless Zhao Yifei acted, there were always people who cleaned up his mess for him. He, on the contrary, even if he took each step carefully and did his best to please others, he could still get ignored.

    Was it all just because he had a mother from a prestigious family? Was it all just because he was an illegitimate son of a disgraceful mistress? Was that why he must work ten or even twenty times harder than the people around him?

    Zhao Youming¡¯s hands were hanging at his side, clenched tightly. His sharp nails almost pierced into his flesh. There had never been a moment when he hated his parentage as much as he did now.

    If¡­ If he could exchange his identity with Zhao Yifei or Zhao Youlin, he would have¡­ He would have¡­

    After messing with Zhao Youming, Zhao Yifei returned to the banquet hall. By this time, most of the guests had arrived at the banquet. People wereing and going. It was so lively.

    Although after Zhao Youlin kicked him, he had not been able to¡­ But it still did not dispel Zhao Yifei¡¯s lustful nature. From the moment he stepped into the hall, Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes were glued to all the beautiful girls present. He was picking from this girl to another girl, looking for someone that suited his taste and someone he could get into his bed with him tonight.

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes scanned the hall before suddenly settling on one person. His eyes slightly lit up. He stroked his chin and smiled promiscuously. ¡°I did not expect to find such a stunning woman at a banquet like this.¡±

    Zhao Yifei stared at the figure excitedly. His eyes blinked as if he had thought of something. Then, with a faint smile on his face, he walked toward the figure.

    An Yue and Joy were standing in front of the wide dining table. Looking at those dazzling fruits and pastries on the table, she looked down and asked, ¡°Is there anything you want to eat, Joy?¡±

    Joy nced sideways at the pastries on the table and stretched out his short finger to point at this and that. ¡°Well, Sister An Yue¡­ I mean, Aunt An Yue, I want to eat this, this, and this¡­¡±

    Since that little incident they encountered when they attended the Su family¡¯s full moon party, Joy had be more careful when he had to eat at other people¡¯s parties. However, since this was his family¡¯s own party, he did not have to worry so much. He picked the snacks that he liked to eat, those that Zhao Youlin did not usually allow him to eat.

    But An Yue did not know that. She listened to what Joy wanted and put those foods that Joy pointed at on his te.

    But just when An Yue was taking the onest pastry with a clip, another clip suddenly appeared on her side and took away the food that she was going to take to his te.

    An Yue was a little stunned. She looked up and saw a young man standing at her side with a smile on his face. He asked softly in what he thought was a maic and charming voice, ¡°Excuse me, you also like this kind of cake?¡±

 Chapter 452 - Unexpected conflict (2)

    <h4>Chapter 452: Unexpected conflict (2)</h4>

    An Yue was stunned for a moment and said awkwardly, ¡°No, not me. It is my boy who likes this cake.¡±

    ¡°Your boy? Are you married?¡± So she was a married woman? She did not look like one at all. However, this way, maybe he could have more fun then.

    With that in mind, Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes immediately filled with eagerness to try it.

    An Yue felt ufortable under his gaze, but she could not just turn around and leave.

    The people who came here today were guests, and she was going to be one of the Zhao family¡¯s hostesses soon, so it would be a bit rude if she just walked away. So she stiffly exined, ¡°He is not my son, he is my sister-inw¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°I see. Why don¡¯t I let you have this cake? You see, don¡¯t you think this is fate that we met with each other here and we took the same food?¡±

    Zhao Yifei put on his best smile. In the past, after he smiled like this and found the right opportunity to reveal his identity to other women, those women would be eager to climb his bed.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Yifei¡¯s trick was bound to fail this time.

    After An Yue heard Zhao Yifei¡¯s very suggestive words, An Yue did not feel anything at all. In fact, she felt a little dislike towards this man in front of her.

    What did he mean by letting her have this cake? She was the one who took the cake first. And this man just suddenly showed up and took away the cake that she got first.

    If he only took the cake because he did not notice her at first, he could just apologize to her or exin to her, and An Yue would let him have it without feeling offended.

    But this man just came up and said he would let her have the cake, and he was trying to bring fate into this. It was really unreasonable.

    An Yue was good-tempered, but she could get angry too. Especially since the cake in front of her had been a little crushed after Zhao Yifei took it to his te, it was unpleasant to look at. How could she give it to Joy?

    An Yue knitted her brows and refused without any hesitation. ¡°Never mind. Since you like it, I will let you have this cake, I can just take another one, they are all the same.¡±

    After An Yue said that, she withdrew the clip and turned to clip the otherplete piece of cake onto her te.

    Zhao Yifei was speechless.

    Zhao Yifei did not expect that his flirting move, which always worked, would fail this time. He was surprised and further determined that this girl in front of him was insensitive, or one could say was unsophisticated.

    From the moment Zhao Yifei saw An Yue, he felt that she was a very clean girl. However, one should not judge the book by its cover. Some girls were clean for real, while some girls were just pretending to be clean.

    After Zhao Yifei talked to her, he was able to confirm that this girl was the former.

    Zhao Yifei had had his fun with all kinds of passionate and enthusiastic sexy women, he had gotten sick of it. An Yue, who seemed very innocent and lovely, actually impressed him more.

    This was like you having eaten meat every day, to the point of getting sick of it. You would prefer to have some light congee and vegetables to tone it down a little.

    When Zhao Yifei finally recovered from his daze, An Yue had already taken the cake and was ready to leave.

    There was no way Zhao Yifei would let his prey leave. He quickly reached out to grab An Yue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t leave so fast. Since fate has let us run into each other, at least tell me your name.¡±

    An Yue suddenly stared at him with a panicked expression on her face when her hand was suddenly grabbed by him. ¡°What are you doing? If you want to talk, just talk. Do not touch me. Let go of me!¡±

    Unfortunately, this angry rebuke of hers was not at all intimidating because of her gentle voice. Moreover, her big eyes, which made her look like an angry little white rabbit actually made Zhao Yifei even more turned on.

    ¡°I am not going to let you go. What can you do¡­¡±

    ¡°Let go of Sister An Yue!¡± Before Zhao Yifei could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by a child¡¯s brittle voice.

    The two adults were stunned. They looked in the direction of the sound. They saw Joy puffed out his cheeks and pointed indignantly at Zhao Yifei.

    When An Yue was taking the snacks, Joy had been staring at the foods on the table, he did not notice what happened on this side at all.

    From Zhao Yifei¡¯s angle, An Yue had blocked Joy from his view.

    By the time Joy¡¯s attention was shifted away from those pastries, he saw a man grabbing the hand of his aunt, his Sister An Yue. It seemed that he was bullying her.

    In a hurry, Joy rushed straight over and shouted at the man who was ¡°bullying¡± An Yue.

    Zhao Yifei was a little stunned as well when he saw Joy. Zhao Yifei had seen Joy by Zhao Youlin¡¯s side before, so he recognized him after only a slight thought. ¡°You are Zhao Youlin¡¯s son?¡±

    Upon hearing that, An Yue was stunned as well. She eximed, ¡°You know Youlin?¡±

    Joy was also stunned when she heard Zhao Yifei¡¯s words. He studied the man in front of him in a curious manner, as if he was trying to confirm whether he had seen him before.

    An Yue¡¯s words were tantamount to indirectly admitting the rtionship between Joy and Zhao Youlin. Zhao Yifei gave An Yue a profound look. His eyes flickered.

    This boy was Zhao Youlin¡¯s precious son. Since Zhao Youlin was willing to let this woman take care of her precious son, she must have a good rtionship with this woman. If she found out that he had yed with her good friend, her bestie¡­

    As he thought of that, a hint of insanity emerged in Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes, and he was determined to get this woman. Though he put on a polite and cheerful expression on his face, as he enthusiastically said, ¡°Of course I know her. She and I are¡­ good friends who have known each other for a long time. In that case, it is really a great fate that we run into each other. So can you tell me your name now?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± An Yue was a little hesitant. In fact, she was not used to being too close to strangers, especially with men.

    But since the man in front of her knew Zhao Youlin, it did not seem polite if she refused to tell him.

    Just then, Joy let out another shriek and pointed at Zhao Yifei. He shouted, ¡°I remember you now. You are the big bad guy who was beaten up by mommy at that time!¡±

    Joy was talking about the first time they met, when Zhao Yifei attempted to molest Zhao Youlin and she nearly stabbed him with a pin in front of everyone.

    But in Zhao Yifei¡¯s ears, Joy was talking about a few months ago, when he was kicked out of the office by Zhao Youlin and lost his manly dignity from then on.

    Hatred instantly washed over Zhao Yifei¡¯s mind. So, when Joy lunged over and tried to pull An Yue away from him, he threw the child away without any hesitation.

    An Yue was still surprised by what Joy said. She did not expect such a change to happen in the next second. She was so frightened that her face just went white, and she shouted anxiously, ¡°Joy!¡±

    Zhao Youlin with Mu Tingfeng heard her shouting Joy¡¯s name when they just got back. They followed the sound. After seeing the scene not far away, their expression changed instantly.

 Chapter 453 - Another Problem Arises (1)

    <h4>Chapter 453: Another Problem Arises (1)</h4>

    The moment she saw Joy being sent flying, Zhao Youlin¡¯s head felt like it had been hit hard by something. Her mind suddenly went nk. Her hands and feet were stiff as hell. She could not think of what she should do at this moment.

    The crowd on the side was also stunned by this sudden scene as shouts were heard. Just when everyone thought the child was going to get injured, a figure rushed past them unexpectedly.

    He pulled the child into his arms in the nick of time, but as a price, it was his back thatnded on the floor. His back hit the floor in the middle of the hall, letting out a loud thud.

    Many people at the party were attracted by the bigmotion over here. After seeing the face of the man who fell to the ground, they all gasped in unison.

    Many of the onlookers around had recognized Mu Tingfeng. After seeing the young master of the Mu family, the president of the Mu Feng Group, risked his safety for a child, they were shocked. It did not take them long to associate Joy¡¯s identity.

    After Zhao Youlin heard the sound, she finally came back from the shock as well. She hastily rushed towards them with a panic expression on her face.

    Joy had screamed when he was thrown off. He closed his eyes and did not dare to look anymore. He had thought that it would be really painful when he fell to the ground. Though he did not expect that he would fall into something bouncy and it was not nearly as painful as he had expected at all!

    Joy, who waspletely confused, opened his eyes again carefully, only to see a familiar handsome face that was frowning. He was a little stunned, as he opened his mouth and called out, ¡°Daddy?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng reached out and checked Joy¡¯s entire body. Then, he asked with concern, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Joy had not recovered from his shock yet. He nodded and shook his head hurriedly.

    Mu Tingfeng frowned, was this yes or no?

    When the father and son were staring at each other in confusion, Zhao Youlin had already rushed over quickly and shouted anxiously, ¡°Joy, Joy, are you hurt? Is there any difort? Joy¡­¡±

    Joy finally came around and realized that he had been saved and he was safe after he saw Zhao Youlin showing up.

    This realization allowed Joy to let down his guard at once, followed by fear and aggrievance. He pouted and reached out to wrap his arms around Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck. He cried loudly, ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin was still in despair when she thought of what just happened. It broke her heart even more after she heard Joy crying and calling for her.

    She took over Joy from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms and checked Joy¡¯s body like Mu Tingfeng did. After making sure that he was not injured, she coaxed him patiently. She waited until Joy¡¯s mood was more stable before she turned around and looked at Mu Tingfeng. She asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    She saw very clearly just now that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s back had hit the ground and made a loud thud.

    Although he was somewhat unhappy with Zhao Youlin putting Joy before him, he understood that Zhao Youlin had been really frightened by what had just happened. He shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°There is carpeting on the floor. I am fine.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin heard what Mu Tingfeng said, it did not make her feel better. Her expression became even more gloomy.

    Fortunately, there were carpets on the floor of their house. If there weren¡¯t, she did not even dare to imagine what would happen to Mu Tingfeng and Joy.

    Especially Joy, a little kid like him being thrown to the floor.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s instantly darkened. She turned her head to look at the man who had just sent Joy flying.

    After she saw that man, Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression turned even gloomier.

    The person who cruelly threw Joy out was no other than Zhao Yifei, who she had not seen for months.

    More importantly, Zhao Yifei was grabbing someone. And this someone¡­ was An Yue!

    Zhao Youlin knew exactly what kind of person Zhao Yifei was. Judging by their reaction and thinking about how Joy was thrown out just now, Zhao Youlin understood immediately. She passed Joy to Mu Tingfeng and walked toward the two.

    After An Yue saw that Joy was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief and tried to struggle again. Though she did not expect Zhao Yifei to act like he had expected it.

    Not only did he restrain himself a little after what happened over there, instead, he held her even tighter. He dragged An Yue along with her and walked toward Zhao Youlin. When they were about to reach Zhao Youlin, he took the initiative to greet her. ¡°It has been a long time, cousin. I have not seen you for so long. I have missed you very much!¡±

    Zhao Yifei was speaking through clenched teeth. An Yue was shocked, as she widened her eyes and looked at Zhao Yifei in disbelief.

    This man called Zhao Youlin cousin? He was Zhao Youlin¡¯s cousin? Since this man was Zhao Youlin¡¯s cousin, did that mean he was Han Yichen¡¯s cousin too?

    Before An Yue came around from her shock, she felt a strong force suddenlye from her other wrist that was not held by Zhao Yifei.

    The next thing she knew, she was thrown into a somewhat unfamiliar embrace.

    An Yue was startled. She looked up and saw an unfamiliar face, which had an awkward expression on it. ¡°You¡­You¡­You¡­Are you okay?¡±

    Xia Zhetao shivered and asked. If he remembered correctly, this girl seemed to be a worker from the store of former Mrs. President, right? If former Mrs. President knew that he had hugged her worker, she would kill him!

    Hang on, something was not right. It was the former Mrs. President who threw her into his arms. Could it be that former Mrs. President saw that it was a pity for him to stay single, so she threw a beauty into his arms on purpose?

    The secretary continued to indulge in his imagination and feelcent. He did not know that Zhao Youlin only pushed An Yue into his arms because he was the only one who was standing the closest to them.

    An Yue recovered herself and got up from Xia Zhetao¡¯s arms. She said in an awkward manner, ¡°I am fine. Youlin, she¡­¡±

    An Yue turned around in a panic to see the situation on Zhao Youlin¡¯s side, but waspletely stunned by what she saw before her eyes.

    Zhao Youlin had simply ignored Zhao Yifei¡¯s greeting. After quickly pulling An Yue away from Zhao Yifei, without raising an eyebrow, she punched Zhao Yifei in the stomach under the astonished gaze of the crowd.

    Zhao Yifei had not expected Zhao Youlin to dare attack him in front of so many people. After taking a solid punch in his stomach, the smile on his face was distorted. He covered his stomach and stumbled in ce, nearly copsing directly to the ground.

    When he finally stabilized himself, Zhao Yifei looked up grudgingly at Zhao Youlin and said with a furious expression, ¡°Zhao Youlin, how dare you¡­ How dare you¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin replied with a raised eyebrow and a meaningful remark of chagrin, ¡°I am surprised you did not fall down.¡±

    Zhao Yifei had a bad feeling. His intuition of danger made him reflexively want to flee, but unfortunately, it was toote for him.

 Chapter 454 - Another Problem Arises (2)

    <h4>Chapter 454: Another Problem Arises (2)</h4>

    There was another thud. All the people present only saw that Zhao Youlin had taken a few steps toward Zhao Yifei¡¯s direction with a smile on her face. Then, a figure was thrown to the ground in a sh.

    When they looked again, Zhao Yifei was already lying on his back on the ground. His back hit the ground hard, letting out a loud thud.

    And as the party in question, Zhao Yifei was actually no more sober than those bystanders on the side.

    In fact, he only had time to see the contemptuous smile at the corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips, followed by a sudden feeling as if his arm had been pulled hard by something, and his body suddenly unable to maintain its bnce.

    After that, his body was suddenly up in the air. It was until his back knocked on the floor when the pain directly spread from his spine to his neck, did Zhao Yifei finally realize what had just happened. He was thrown out by Zhou Youlin easily!

    The pain in his back transmitted clearly to his brain. The surprised or terrified or indifferent eyes of the crowd had turned into a knife that was poking hard at his heart,ughing at his embarrassment at this moment.

    Zhao Yifei had never felt so humiliated. The sense of shame of being pped in front of everyone made Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes red with rage. He struggled to get up and fight with Zhao Youlin.

    Though he did not expect that when he raised his head, what he saw was Zhao Youlin¡¯s half-smiling eyes. Zhao Yifei felt a shiver up his spine. He watched as Zhao Youlin sharply twisted his right hand behind his back and stepped on his back with one foot, pinning himself to the ground. He was unable to move.

    The abrupt touch of the high heels on his back scared Zhao Yifei. Panicking, Zhao Yifei could only turn his head and shout at Zhao Youlin, ¡°Zhao Youlin, don¡¯t you do anything outrageous! If you dare¡­ to hurt me today, I will make you die horribly!¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s idle threat made Zhao Youlinugh. She looked down at the teenager who was struggling on the ground like an ant. She sneered, ¡°It looks like you still haven¡¯t learned your lesson from thest time.¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s face turned pale instantly. When he opened his mouth trying to say something, a sharp pain suddenly came from his hand that was twisted behind by Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Arghhh¡­¡±

    The crowd at the side only heard a snap, and Zhao Yifei¡¯s hand that was twisted back by Zhao Youlin just hung down limply. What came after was the scene of Zhao Yifei clutching his hand that hung down and screaming in agony.

    For a moment, everyone was stupefied.

    Zhao Youlin pped her hands and withdrew her feet from Zhao Yifei¡¯s back. Before she left, she gave a cold nce to Zhao Yifei who was rolling on the ground. Then, she turned around and walked back to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s side.

    As soon as Mu Tingfeng saw hering, he immediately anxiously approached her and asked with concern, ¡°Are you injured? Does your hand hurt?¡±

    When Xia Zhetao, who came with An Yue, heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, the corner of his mouth involuntarily twitched a few times.

    President, the one who was really hurt was clearly the man who stilly on the ground and writhing in agony, okay? If you wanted to ask this question, you should ask that guy, not the former Mrs President!

    Moreover, putting this aside, judging from former Mrs President¡¯s ruthlessness when she tortured that guy, there was no way she could be injured!

    It was true that people who fell in love had a negative IQ. Even a brilliant man like the president could not escape thisw! Mighty Secretary Xia, who felt like he just witnessed another public disy of affection, covered his eyes in silence. He could not stand to watch it.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned as well when he heard what Mu Tingfeng said. She did not know if she shouldugh or cry. She thought to herself that was this guy worried that she would hurt her hand by beating up others?

    ¡°I am fine. How is Joy?¡± As expected, the first thing that Zhao Youlin asked after she came over was Joy¡¯s condition.

    Mu Tingfeng did not say anything. He only cast a wink towards Zhao Youlin, signaling her to check on him herself.

    After Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng consoled him, plus he had cried for a while to vent out his emotions, Joy was not as worked up as he was at the beginning. Hey in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms sobbing, looking more and more pitiful.

    When he heard Zhao Youlin ask about him, Joy pouted and reached out his arms, wanting Zhao Youlin to hug him.

    Zhao Youlin did not turn him down. She reached out and took Joy over. After Joy wrapped his arms around Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck, he could not help but ask, ¡°Mommy, Sister An Yue¡­ I mean, Aunt An Yue?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment when she heard the word aunt. Then, she immediately understood that it was probably Duan Yarong who had taught him to address her like that. She smiled gratefully, ¡°Your aunt is fine.¡±

    An Yue had just walked over when she heard Joy ask about her. She felt slightly warm. She thought about what just happened, and she could not help but feel a little guilty.

    ¡°Joy, I am fine. Youlin, I am sorry. That man suddenly ran over and grabbed my hand. He wouldn¡¯t let go, and he said he knew you. I couldn¡¯t break free. I did not expect that Joy would get hurt because of this, I¡­¡±

    Before An Yue could finish, Zhao Youlin had already interrupted her first. ¡°I know. Yue Yue, I don¡¯t me you for this. You shouldn¡¯t me yourself.¡±

    She knew very well that An Yue was really afraid of strangers. If Zhao Yifei hadn¡¯t taken the initiative toe over and strike up a conversation, An Yue would never have crossed paths with him.

    An Yue was slightly relieved. She was about to say something when she suddenly heard a stifled and husky voice from behind her. ¡°Zhao Youlin!¡±

    They paused their conversation and looked over together. They saw Zhao Yifei lying on the ground and red intently at Zhao Youlin with his red eyes, as if he could not wait to skin her alive.

    Seeing Zhao Youlin and the others turned their heads to look at him, Zhao Yifei got worked up all of a sudden and growled loudly, ¡°You will regret this. You will definitely regret this. My mother will not let you off!¡±

    An Yue was frightened by his manic outburst and took several steps back. Zhao Youlin, however, snorted and said contemptuously, ¡°I thought you wanted to tell me something else, but it turned out this was all you wanted to say.¡±

    As she said that, Zhao Youlin carried Joy and took a few steps forward. She stood in front of Zhao Yifei and looked down at him. Then, she sneered and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, your mother has said this to me countless times a long time ago. But as you can see, I am still standing here safe and sound. So, I am so tired of hearing you two say this. At least find a new reason if you want to threaten me.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s unrelenting mockery angered Zhao Yifei. He was so furious that he almost wanted to jump up and hit her, though unfortunately, he simply was not in the condition for that now. The consequence of getting too mad only hurt his dislocated shoulder even more and served no other purpose at all.

    And at that moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from a distant corner. ¡°Enough!¡± Followed by a loud pping sound.

    ¡°That voice belongs to¡­¡± Zhao Youlin and An Yue¡¯s expressions changed slightly after they heard that low roar. After exchanging nces at each other, they ran toward the direction of the sound in panic. Seeing that, Mu Tingfeng and Xia Zhetao went after them as well.

 Chapter 455 - Another Wave (1)

    <h4>Chapter 455: Another Wave (1)</h4>

    At a remote corner inside the living hall, a middle-aged woman who was well-dressed and well-kept was standing before a man who looked much younger than her. She was ring indignantly at a certain woman in front of her.

    The other woman, who was about the same age as her, was sitting on the floor not far away from her. The woman looked stunned. She touched the side of her face in disbelief.

    Next to her, the overturned table and the broken ss wereying in a mess.

    Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group were greeted by such a sight when they arrived. Zhao Youlin paused mid-stride. When she was assured that Duan Yarong and Han Yichen were fine, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    The next moment, she cast a nce at the mess scattered around the floor and the woman sitting on the edge of the wreckage. She narrowed her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°The banquet has not officially started. But I see that someone has already put up a good show.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Yue froze. She looked at Zhao Youlin in puzzlement.

    Zhao Youlin did not say anything. She carried Joy and quietly stood at the side. She did not intend to go over and help.

    Sun Fengzi had been taken to the birthday banquet as soon as she got off the ne. Moreover, the main character of this banquet was none other than her long-standing rival. As such, her mood was already foul from the beginning.

    To make things worse, Zhao Yifei had thrown his tantrum at her before this. It was understandable that his son had been in a bad mood due to his health issue. However, anger had already built up in her.

    Of course, she could not possibly vent her anger at her precious son. Therefore, the well-pampered, wealthydy had matter-of-factly put all the me on the main character of the banquet.

    She thought that the reason she had be Zhao Yifei¡¯s punching bag so pitifully was because he had been asked to join the banquet right after he had gotten down from the ne. He might also have been unhappy because he might run into Zhao Youlin in the mansion.

    Thinking of this, Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression grew darker. The moment she walked into the living hall, she did not bother to greet those noble and famous men and women from the business field and upper-ss society who intended to ride on her coattail. Instead, she only wanted to look for a ce to settle down until the banquet ended so that she could immediately leave it.

    But this one particr saying was true: the world is a small ce.

    Sun Fengzi had wanted to look for a ce to pass the time. As she was looking for one, she found Duan Yarong.

    Sun Fengzi was stunned when she saw Duan Yarong from afar. By the time she got a clearer sight, she saw a young man sitting opposite Duan Yarong, and they were chatting happily.

    Duan Yarong had even stretched out her hand to hold the man¡¯s hand. They looked very intimate together.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Without giving it a second thought, she walked toward them.

    Zhao Shunchang was following behind her. When he saw this, he discreetly cussed to himself and had wanted to stop Sun Fengzi. However, it was already toote.

    Sun Fengzi slowly walked up to Duan Yarong and Han Yichen. She acted like she was surprised to see Duan Yarong and chuckled, ¡°Oh, dear! Isn¡¯t this the main character of our banquet today? Why did youe to such a small corner?¡±

    Duan Yarong was talking to Han Yichen. Suddenly, she heard a familiar, mean voice rise from the side. The smile on her face instantly faded. She turned her head around and looked at Sun Fengzi as she said coldly, ¡°When did you return to the country? Why didn¡¯t you tell us when you came back?¡±

    It would have been better had Duan Yarong not said this. The moment she did, Sun Fengzi grew increasingly furious. She blurted out harsher words, ¡°Zhao Shunrong and you are usually very busy. Why would you even care when we return to the country? However, it¡¯s a coincidence that the moment we got off the ne, we received Father¡¯s phone call. He called to make sure that we could rush back to join a certain person¡¯s banquet. Hah! I even wonder when the certain person was given such a huge honor in just a few months¡¯ time that the family would hold a birthday banquet for her with such fanfare.¡±

    ¡°Fengzi, watch your words, would you?¡± Upon hearing this, finally, Zhao Shunchang could no longer hold himself back. He went forward and pulled Sun Fengzi¡¯s hand. He advised her in a low voice. However, Sun Fengzi red at him fiercely in return.

    ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Sun Fengzi sneered. She pulled her hand out from Zhao Shunchang¡¯s hand.

    Han Yichen sat opposite Duan Yarong and had never spoken a word. However, right after Sun Fengzi said the words to Duan Yarong, a trace of bone-chilling light shed across his eyes.

    It looked like this woman was very hostile to his mother.

    When he recalled how Duan Yarong had addressed Sun Fengzi, Han Yichen soon figured out who she was. He spected that the two people were his third uncle and third aunt; the ones who had sent his younger cousin overseas to ¡°cure¡± his sickness.

    He learned about the various disputes among his third aunt with Duan Yarong and Zhao Youlin after he had someone to investigate for him. The information unwittingly organized itself in his mind. Han Yichen¡¯s expression grew increasingly dark.

    Upon hearing her words, Duan Yarong was a little embarrassed as well. If possible, she really did not want to bump into Sun Fengzi at this moment. More so, she did not want Han Yichen to be involved in the dispute between her and Sun Fengzi. Unfortunately, the woman refused to be left alone and insisted to drag Han Yichen into their argument.

    ¡°I say, Yarong, why are you staying alone with this man in such a secluded corner? Does Shunrong know about this?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Duan Yarong was stunned. She did not understand the underlying meaning of Sun Fengzi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Enough. Fengzi, you should speak less.¡± Zhao Shunchang broke out in cold sweat as he went forward to pull Sun Fengzi¡¯s hand once again. He turned his head around and shed Duan Yarong an embarrassed smile as he said, ¡°Yarong, Fengzi is only joking around. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Darn it! Why are you pulling me? Let go of me! Who is your wife now?! Is it me or her?! Why do you keep siding with her?!¡±

    Sun Fengzi furrowed her eyebrows. She pulled her hand out of Zhao Sunchang¡¯s with force and pushed him away mercilessly. She then turned her head around fiercely and sneered at Duan Yarong, ¡°What? Are you afraid of being gossiped about by others? I must say, Duan Yarong, you are a despicable bitch! You are a married woman, yet you still shamelessly seduce other men at all times. Look at you. You are already old. You are an old woman and worthless! How dare you still have the guts to seduce a man who can be your son? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?! Can¡¯t Shunrong satisfy you in bed?! You are so desperate that you even want to seduce a man during your own birthday banquet?! Are you seriously that cheap?!¡±

    This time, Duan Yarong finally understood Sun Fengzi¡¯s words. Her expression instantly changed.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spewing about?!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense?¡± Sun Fengzi gave Duan Yarong a mocking look. ¡°Dare you say you don¡¯t have a secret affair with this man? Did you seriously think that everyone is blinded and can¡¯t identify the adulterous affair between you guys?!¡±

    When she said this, Sun Fengzi in turn targeted Han Yichen and said meanly, ¡°Mister, judging from your appearance, I suppose you are only in your twenties, right? Why are you so blinded that you eveny your eyes on this old woman who is in her forties? Or, shall I say, instead of lusting for her, you are actuallying after her wealth? This makes more sense. After all, this old woman has nothing but wealth. You two are pursuing your own interest respectively and are equally shameless!¡±

 Chapter 456 - 6: Another Wave (2)

    <h4>Chapter 456: Another Wave (2)</h4>

    Right after Sun Fengzi spoke this, Duan Yarong and Han Yichen¡¯s expressions instantly changed at the same time.

    ¡°Sun Fengzi, don¡¯t go overboard. He and I are not what you¡¯re thinking. He is¡­¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s expression turned grave. She anxiously exined herself. However, her eagerness had been interpreted by Sun Fengzi as a sign of guilt out of her conscience. As such, Sun Fengzi spoke more outrageously, ¡°Mind my words, huh?! Did I say it wrongly? Duan Yarong, bear with me. My words might sound harsh but to be honest, look at you. You¡¯re already in your forties. You don¡¯t have a child, and it¡¯s entirely due to your own sins. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid your child would have been about this young man¡¯s age, right?¡±

    Sun Fengzi pointed at Han Yichen and said sarcastically, ¡°You are an old woman and no longer look youthful and pretty. Not even an old man wouldy their eyes on you, much less a good-looking young man like him. If not foring after your wealth, do you really think he is lusting over your aging looks?¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s expression immediately darkened. He was about to go forward but was stopped by Duan Yarong.

    No matter what, Sun Fengzi was still his third aunt as well as his elder. If Han Yichen were to strike her, once his identity was revealed, ill-intentioned culprits would simply make up stories that Han Yichencked proper upbringing due to the fact that he had been in exile for so many years.

    When Sun Fengzi noticed Han Yichen¡¯s dark face and had stood up to walk toward her, her expression changed. However, when she saw Duan Yarong stop him, she resumed her words and said smugly, ¡°What? I¡¯ve poked your soft spot and made you angry so you want to strike me, is it? Let me tell you, I am different from Duan Yarong. If you dare toy a finger on me, tomorrow I¡¯ll go back and make sure you are unable to stay in Shalnork!¡±

    When Sun Fengzi said this, she cast a profound nce at Han Yichen who was behind Duan Yarong. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Speaking of which, Duan Yarong, your lover is indeed quite good-looking and very well-groomed as well. He is not a gigolo, isn¡¯t he? You made him dressed up and took him over to your own birthday banquet, aren¡¯t you afraid Shunrong would discover him? Duan Yarong, why haven¡¯t I realized that you¡¯re actually this greedy in the past?!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Upon hearing Sun Fengzi degrading her son as a gigolo, Duan Yarongpletely lost her rationality. Without giving it a second thought, she walked over to Sun Fengzi. Before Sun Fengzi could react to her, Duan Yarong raised her hand and pped her.

    Duan Yarong was truly in a fit of rage. She used all her might as she pped Sun Fengzi.

    Meanwhile, Sun Fengzi had no idea that the woman, who had always been very patient and was suppressed by her over the years, had actually pped her all of a sudden.

    When Duan Yarong pped her, she was not able to react to it, much less dodge her p.

    Duan Yarong had exerted all her might. Sun Fengzi felt her face sting with pain. At the same time, she had also lost her bnce.

    Before she fell, Sun Fengzi had reflexively grabbed something beside her. However, she had only grabbed hold of the table cloth covering the table.

    A loud crisp sound rang out along with the sound of tableware falling down from the table as Sun Fengzi pulled the table cloth.

    The table cloth dropped on the floor and the shatters of the ceramic scattered around the floor. Sun Fengzi covered the side of her face. Her eyes looked like they almost popped out of their sockets as she red at Duan Yarong, who was like a fierce lioness protecting her son at all costs.

    By the time Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group arrived, they were greeted by such a sight.

    Sun Fengzi was stunned for some time. Her swollen cheek grew increasingly prominent. It was only then did she snap out of her daze. She raised her voice and screamed like a madwoman, ¡°Duan Yarong, you bitch! How dare you p me?! How dare you p me?!¡±

    Right after she finished screaming, she climbed up from the floor and lunged at Duan Yarong. Sun Fengzi looked so fierce as if she wanted to rip Duan Yarong into pieces.

    Zhao Shunchang had never thought that Duan Yarong would suddenly strike Sun Fengzi. When he heard Sun Fengzi¡¯s shout, only then did he recover his senses. Without giving it a second thought, he hurriedly held Sun Fengzi from behind.

    Sun Fengzi went crazy when she was being held all of a sudden. She kept lunging forward even if such an act would cost her her life. However, in the end, she was no match for the man¡¯s strength and could not move.

    When she realized that she could not dash forward, Sun Fengzi decided to vent her anger at Zhao Shuncheng who was holding her from behind. She scratched him and even bit him like a crazy woman.

    While she was striking him, she screamed, ¡°You useless idiot! She struck me. It¡¯s okay that you don¡¯t help me. But how dare you even stop me from striking her? Who is your wife?! Is it me or her?! You darn rascal!¡±

    Although Zhao Shunchang was wounded and he cried out bitterly in his heart, he dared not let go of Sun Fengzi or she would run over to Duan Yarong and get into a physical fight with her.

    Sun Fengzi struggled for some time yet still could not free herself from Zhao Shunchang¡¯s grip. In the end, she gave up. She turned her head around angrily and abused Duan Yarong verbally, ¡°Duan Yarong, how dare you strike me for the sake of the adulterer?! Very well, since you intend to cover up for him, I¡¯ll ruin his reputation so that he cannot stay in Shalnork anymore. He¡¯s just as cheap as you! I can make his life a living hell with just a snap of my finger. By that time, I shall see how you can still protect him!¡±

    Right after Sun Fengzi spoke, Duan Yarong put on a straight face. She raised her hand and was about to strike her again.

    Sun Fengzi screamed. Zhao Shunchang¡¯s expression abruptly changed. He quickly carried Sun Fengzhi and stumbled to the side to avoid Duan Yarong¡¯s p.

    Duan Yarong did not strike anyone. Instead, she stumbled in ce. Han Yichen hurriedly went forward to help her out but Duan Yarong had already stopped him.

    Duan Yarong steadied herself. She panted slightly as she said solemnly, ¡°Sun Fengzi, I don¡¯t mind you bad-mouthing me. As for Chen, if you dare to say a word against him, I will give my all to fight with you.¡±

    Even though she did not raise her voice as she said the brief sentences, they sounded resolute, causing everyone¡¯s heart on the spot to clench up.

    Han Yichen looked at the seemingly frail woman yet firmly stood in front of him. Like an eagle, she tried hard to put her child beneath her wings to keep him from being harmed. His eyes lit up and showed that his heart was moved by the gesture.

    Sun Fengzi was caught by surprise upon facing Duan Yarong¡¯s sudden toughness. She was a little intimidated by her. After all, even though Duan Yarong¡¯s family was not very powerful, her parents and siblings yed important roles and had the right to speak up in certain industries.

    Duan Yarong hated to use her family¡¯s strength to suppress others. However, this did not mean that she would never use them to avenge herself.

    Even so, Sun Fengzi did not show this on the surface. She smirked and said meanly, ¡°You struck me for the sake of this man. You even dared to scold me in order to protect him. If that¡¯s the case, dare you say you have no adulterous affairs with him? Hah! Shunrong shoulde over and have a look at you guys now. He should witness himself that his beloved woman is actually a shameless woman who cannot refuse to be left alone. A woman like you doesn¡¯t deserve¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you had enough of it?!¡±

    Before Sun Fengzi finished speaking, a familiar voice rose from behind. The words carried a hint of bone-chilling frost and got everyone to shiver as one.

 Chapter 457 - He Is My Son (1)

    <h4>Chapter 457: He Is My Son (1)</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡± Sun Fengzi was stunned. She turned her head around and looked in the direction where the voice came from.

    Before she could see clearly the person who said the words, she felt a familiar, searing pain on the other side of her untouched face!

    The loud crisp sound rang throughout the entire living hall of the Zhao mansion. The volume of the sound was not inferior to the previous p.

    Everyone was stunned on the spot including Duan Yarong, Han Yichen as well as others who had been following closely behind.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s head was tilted to the side due to the huge impact. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of her lips, which must have been an ident caused by the p.

    Sun Fengzi felt her head swivel due to the impact of the great force. When her cheek was pped, she initially felt a sharp pain before she gradually became numb to it.

    Sun Fengzi did not have time to react to this sudden change. She turned her head around at a loss and stared at the woman. She had no idea when the woman had appeared before her and was now smiling at her.

    Zhao Youlin was amused by Sun Fengzi¡¯s dumbfounded appearance. She raised her hand that was a little hurt as a result of pping her and exined to her in a polite manner, ¡°Aunt, you really needed a p to stop you from spewing nonsense. If my older brother were to strike you, he would be criticized by others for not showing respect to his elder. If my father were to strike a woman like you, this would only lower his own standard. In the end, it¡¯s more appropriate for me to p you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had thought about the reason why Duan Yarong had stopped Han Yichen from spitting fire at Sun Fengzi on the spot. If Han Yichen were toy his hand on her at this moment, the rest would gossip about him. Meanwhile, if Zhao Shunrong were to strike her, this would only lower his own standards.

    Zhao Youlin was different. She did not have such worries. After all, this was not her first time pping Sun Fengzi before the public. It did not make much difference if she were to p her once again.

    Zhao Shunrong, who was standing not far away, had wanted to make the move. Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he locked gazes with his daughter approvingly. He pulled his hand away which he had almost used to strike Sun Fengzi. He turned around and walked to Duan Yarong¡¯s side. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Zhetao, who had been following closely behind Mu Tingfeng, was struck dumb. He thought to himself. ¡®Indeed, a husband who adores his wife cares only about her safety and well-being and no one else, much less the person who is actually struck nor the person who is actually wounded.¡±

    When Duan Yarong saw Zhao Shunrong, she heaved a sigh of relief. A huge burden was lifted from her heart. She smiled faintly as she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Sun Fengzi did not understand the underlying meaning of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. Her blood-shot eyes red at her like an insane beast and she screamed at them, ¡°Zhao Youlin, Duan Yarong, you bitches! Just wait and see, I¡¯ll certainly make you guys pay the price for what you have done to me today!¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not bother with Sun Fengzi¡¯s loud shriek that contained not a hint of intimidation. In fact, right after Mu Tingfeng heard Sun Fengzi¡¯s words, his expression turned dark, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes.

    The Mighty Secretary Xia had been with Mu Tingfeng for many years, and he naturally could study his superior¡¯s expression very well. Upon seeing this, the Mighty Secretary Xia quietly prayed for the well-being of the third madam of the Zhao family in his heart.

    Judging from how the president usually protected his loved ones, the third madam of the Zhao family was about to meet her worst fate ever.

    Unfortunately, Sun Fengzi did not have a good judgment like Xia Zhetao. She was totally unaware of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hostility toward her.

    After Sun Fengzi spoke so harshly to Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong, she immediately shifted her attention to Zhao Shunrong. She pointed at Han Yichen, who was behind Duan Yarong, and shouted loudly, ¡°Shunrong, look there! Everyone knows that you care so much about Duan Yarong and are always thinking of her. But see what the b*tch has done to you?! She openly flirts with a male stranger during her own birthday banquet. Why does a despicable woman like her deserve your care and your kindness?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows. She truly felt that Sun Fengzi¡¯s words were very ambiguous. She insulted Duan Yarong but at the same time, she openlyined that this was unfair to Zhao Shunrong.

    She carefully thought over her words and recalled that Sun Fengzi seemed to have said something simr to Duan Yarong back when they were in the Zhao family.

    Thinking this, Zhao Youlin was confused. Regardless of how Duan Yarong behaved or how good Zhao Shunrong treated her, this was, after all, their own business. Why did Sun Fengzi have to butt in on their affairs?

    As Zhao Youlin thought of this, she snorted, ¡°What¡¯s with my mother not deserving my father¡¯s kindness for her? If so, who deserves him more? You? What a joke!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words had clearly agitated Sun Fengzi. She shifted her feet and was about to pounce at Zhao Youlin. However, Zhao Shunchang stopped her.

    Out of anger, she fought back and pped Zhao Shunchang.

    Zhao Shunchang had never thought that Sun Fengzi would p him before the public. He covered his face and was rooted to the spot. He rxed his grip over Sun Fengzi.

    Sun Fengzi seized the opportunity to release herself from his grip and lunge at Zhao Youlin. Zhao Shunchang hurriedly pulled her other hand.

    Sun Fengzi could not move. She could not strike Zhao Shunchang either, even if she wanted to. Therefore, she turned her head around, pointed at Zhao Youlin and sneered, ¡°You are her daughter. Of course, you would speak up for her. But your third uncle and I have seen everything clearly just now. This man is still here. In other words, we¡¯ve got the witness and evidence. There¡¯s no way she could deny the facts. In this situation, do you still want to distort the truth and me me for using her?!¡±

    Sun Fengzi looked like she still had not had enough of it. She turned her head around and yelled at Zhao Shunrong, ¡°Shunrong, open your eyes and see clearly. The b*tch may look demure on the surface. In fact, she is the most despicable woman ever. Shunchang and I have seen everything clearly just now. Duan Yarong and this man are so shameless that they interacted so intimately with each other in public. What a dirty sight to behold! Seriously, she is¡­ she is very¡­¡±

    The atmosphere surrounding Zhao Shunrong turned gloomy. It was not because of Duan Yarong¡¯s closeness with Han Yichen. It was because of Sun Fengzi¡¯s insult and humiliation toward them.

    Seeing that Zhao Shunrong¡¯s expression had darkened, Sun Fengzi thought that his heart was moved because of her words. She was delighted and continued to add salt to the injury. However, she was shocked when she heard Zhao Shunrong¡¯s following words.

    ¡°I wonder why my wife¡¯s close interaction with my son would be interpreted as a shameless and dirty sight in the eyes of others.¡±

    Duan Yarong and the rest of her group had already caused amotion and the situation was intensified upon Zhao Youlin¡¯s arrival in the living hall. Therefore, they had naturally caught the attention of other guests at the banquet.

    While the guests already had their attention gathered on them, Zhao Shunrong¡¯s words set off a shocking wave like a huge rock being thrown into a calmke.

    Sun Fengzi felt her eyes flying wide open. She mumbled with great disbelief, ¡°Son?! Whose son is he? How could you possibly have a son?!¡±

 Chapter 458 - He Is My Son (2)

    <h4>Chapter 458: He Is My Son (2)</h4>

    When Sun Fengzi asked this, everyone on the spot had the same question sprouting in their hearts. The fact that the eldest young master of the Zhao family, who was also the president of Zhao Enterprise did not have a child even after years of marriage with his wife was widely-known among the upper-ss society, and Zhao Youlin was only their adopted daughter.

    Could the sudden appearance of this man be his adopted son? Or, was Zhao Shunrong being deliberately biased in order to defend for his beloved wife?

    While the crowd was engaged in a heated discussion, a solemn voice broke out to clear their spection and caught everyone by absolute surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s Rong and Yarong¡¯s flesh and blood as well as my own grandson. He is the official eldest grandson of the Zhao family!¡±

    The voice that rose from behind had captured everyone¡¯s attention. When they saw the person who had spoken the words, they paved a way for him so that he could walk over to Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group.

    The former master swept his nce across the crowd in a serious manner as he gradually walked up to Han Yichen¡¯s side and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I nned to make an announcement about this in a while. However, since this has created a fuss and everyone isughing at this, I might as well make the announcement now.¡±

    As the former master was speaking, he changed his expression and said in a low voice, ¡°First of all, I thank everyone for sparing your time to attend my daughter-inw¡¯s birthday banquet. Next, apart from celebrating my daughter-inw¡¯s birthday today, I would also like to use this opportunity to introduce the person beside me. He is my eldest son, Zhao Shunrong and my eldest daughter-inw, Duan Yarong¡¯s long lost biological son who has been in exile for years. He is also my eldest grandson, Zhao Yichen.¡±

    Right after the former master spoke, the crowd, who had slightly calmed down, all stirred up once again.

    ¡°Duan Yarong and Shunrong¡¯s son?! The eldest grandson of the Zhao family?!¡± Sun Fengzi murmured to herself at a loss. The next moment, she looked like she had been agitated and screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it! How can Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong possibly have a child? Their child had long died in the hospital more than twenty years ago!¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s eyes had turned so red that they looked frightening. The people who stood near to her subconsciously took a few steps back. They were afraid that she might go crazy and end up hurting them.

    Sun Fengzi red at Zhao Shunrong and the former master. ¡°Very well, you guys would even tell such absurd and bizarre lies just to defend the bitch¡¯s reputation from being ruined! I wonder what kind of spell Duan Yarong has cast to bewitch all the men!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The former master had long learned that his third daughter-inw always spewed nonsense and was sarcastic and mean. However, he had never thought that she could be so unreasonable to this extent and found it extremely annoying.

    ¡°Do you know what you are talking about? The blood rtionship between Yichen and his parents is proven by the paternity test. Do we need to lie through this? In fact, as an elder, you insulted and humiliated your sister-inw instead of congratting her and using the elders!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Sun Fengzi was not willing to give in to him. She wanted to refute further. However, the former master saw thising and interrupted her.

    ¡°Fengzi, you are a member of the Sun family and I have repeatedly put up with your insolence, but lest forget that you are my daughter-inw as well! If you continue behaving like this, I don¡¯t mind giving a new partner for Shunchang and Yifei a new mother. I don¡¯t need such an insensitive daughter-inw whocks manners, etiquette, politeness and shame!¡±

    This was the former master¡¯s first time speaking so harshly to Sun Fengzi before the crowd.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯splexion kept changing. She did not dare to say anything. She bit her lips and looked down indignantly.

    Seeing that Sun Fengzi had paused, the former master schooled his face. He turned around and smiled faintly at the gathering crowd as he said, ¡°Some of our members are not very well-disciplined hence created all the fuss. I¡¯m sorry if they look like jokers to all of you.¡±

    Right after the former master spoke, the crowd put on their fake smiles and shook their heads, indicating that they did not mind this and said polite words to ease the atmosphere.

    In truth, they did not care about the reason why Sun Fengzi had made such a fuss. Within the business field, they knew what to say, what not to say and what had to be kept to themselves only.

    All of them stayed in the huge polluted pool, and no one was purer than the rest. Were there any families who had notmitted to shameful things behind the public curtains in order to attain their current wealth and status?

    They were curious about the secrets that other great families had kept. However, they were more concerned about their own interests and all that they had achieved today.

    What the former masters had said just now had not only served as a warning to Sun Fengzi alone, but he had also warned the crowd on the spot so they knew that no matter what were their statuses, they were all inside the Zhao family¡¯s territory today and all that had happened were only among the Zhao family. If they dared to butt in their affairs and spread a word, the Zhao family would turn against them mercilessly.

    The former master surveyed the surroundings and was satisfied with the crowd¡¯s response because they knew what was best for themselves. He then turned his head around and cast a cool nce at Sun Fengzi before shooting a nce at Han Yichen. He was hinting at Han Yichen to take Yue Yue to the living hall at the front.

    He intended to reveal his grandson¡¯s identity and make the announcement about his engagement at the opulent hall instead of a small corner filled with hostility.

    Han Yichen¡¯s eyes lit up. He instantly understood the profound meaning from the former master¡¯s gaze. He went forward and held An Yue¡¯s hand, who was already worked up, before they went to the front area with the former master.

    When Duan Yarong saw this, she quickly followed suit. Zhao Youlin turned her head around and cast a nce at Mu Tingfeng and Joy. The corners of her lips slightly curled upward. This was her first time stretching out her hand toward the man.

    Mu Tingfeng was holding Joy with one of his hands. Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s outstretched hand before him, his gaze softened up. He stretched out his hand andced his fingers with her.

    Zhao Youlin stood beside Mu Tingfeng. Looking at her child and her husband, the smile on her face grew increasingly prominent.

    As she walked over to Mu Tingfeng, Zhao Youlin seemed to have thought of something. She furrowed her eyebrows and turned her head around. She gave a profound nce at a certain one who was still lost in a fit of rage. The hint of puzzlement grew stronger in her eyes.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s cheeks gradually swelled up. Following the searing pain on her cheeks, her eyes turned red. She clenched her hands so tightly that blood nearly came out.

    She red at the silhouettes of Duan Yarong and the rest of her group as if she could not wait to rip them apart.

    ¡®How is it possible that Duan Yarong has a son?! How could she have a son?! How did she give birth to Shunrong¡¯s son?!¡¯

 Chapter 459 - Like Mother, Like Son (1)

    <h4>Chapter 459: Like Mother, Like Son (1)</h4>

    Zhao Shunchang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the crowd was leaving. He covered his face and turned his head around, only to see his wife in an unhinged mood.

    Sun Fengzi had pped him mercilessly because she was in a fit of rage just now. As a result, his cheek had swelled more than Sun Fengzi. The pain was so unbearable that he felt the pain whenever he slightly moved his lips.

    However, the certain man, who was always suppressed by his wife, dared not put the me on the main culprit who was the cause of all this. Seeing that his wife¡¯s expression was like a monster filled with a murderous intent, he only reminded her warily, ¡°Fengzi, they have already left.¡±

    The moment Sun Fengzi turned her head around, her resentful gaze met Zhao Shunchang. Her bone-chilling frightening look terrified Zhao Shunchang that he had to draw in a deep breath and take a few steps back.

    Watching him in his current state, Sun Fengzi¡¯s anger did not subside. Instead, the hint of mockery grew increasingly prominent in her eyes.

    Sun Fengzi snickered and blurted out at Zhao Shunchang, ¡°Useless idiot!¡± After that, not taking note of how her husband had reacted, she walked in the direction where Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group had left in her high heels.

    Zhao Shunchang stood rooted on the spot. He touched his swollen and reddened cheek. He unwittingly clenched his other hand that was dangling by his side. A trace of stoicism shed across his eyes. However, in the end, he did not do anything. He looked down and followed behind her.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s cheek had swollen up and turned red. Yet, she still cast another nce at Han Yichen. She wanted to identify any hints of lies from him.

    Unfortunately, it had gone against her will. The more Sun Fengzi looked at Han Yichen, the more she found that Han Yichen¡¯s features were very simr to Zhao Shunrong. The more she stared at him, the more terrified and furious she got.

    Even so, she could not do anything about it. Sun Fengzi was not over yet. Just then, she discovered something else after she walked into the living hall with Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group.

    ¡°Yifei!¡± Sun Fengzi stared incredulously at Zhao Yifei who had already broken out with cold sweat and was shivering on the floor.

    It took her some time before she returned to her senses and rushed over to Zhao Yifei¡¯s side. She held his shoulders. Before she had asked him anything, she heard a sharp cry of pain, ¡°Ah! It¡¯s very painful. Darn you! Are you going to make me die of pain?! Let go of me now!¡±

    The area which Sun Fengzi was holding was coincidentally the area where Zhao Yifei¡¯s hand had been dislocated. It was so painful that Zhao Yifei kept trembling. He reflexively waved his other hand at Sun Fengzi.

    Sun Fengzi was shocked upon hearing her son¡¯s painful scream. She reflexively took a few steps back but her hand still got struck by Zhao Yifei.

    She felt searing pain on the back of her hand. However, Sun Fengzi no longer cared much less about others. She was pacing back and forth around Zhao Yifei anxiously. She dared not touch him anymore.

    ¡°Yifei, how are you? Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look good. Which part of you are in pain? Which part have you injured yourself? Tell me! I¡¯m eager to know this!¡± Sun Fengzi stared at Zhao Yifei¡¯s shoulders. The next moment, she looked down and realised that one of Zhao Yifei¡¯s hands was dangling by his side lifelessly as if it was boneless.

    Sun Fengzi shrieked once again. ¡°Yifei, your hand! What happened to your hand?! Why has it be like this?! Who did this to you? Who caused you to be in such a state?¡±

    It would have been better had Sun Fengzi not asked him. The moment she did, Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression turned grave. He snorted weakly, ¡°Who else? Who else could it be who dares to strike me like this in this banquet?¡±

    ¡°Someone struck you?¡± Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression changed slightly. She turned her head around and her eyes searched for Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin did not hide herself from them. Upon hearing the mother-son pair¡¯s conversations, she took the initiative and walked forward. She sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the one who struck him. Aunt, are you going to settle the ount with me?¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression turned ck. She turned around and was about to raise her hand at Zhao Youlin. Just then, she saw a figure rise behind Zhao Youlin and take her into his arms. Sun Fengzi immediately turned stiff.

    Mu Tingfeng held Joy with one of his hands and wrapped Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist with the other hand with a strong sense of possessiveness. He raised one of his eyebrows and said, ¡°Madam, are you going to cause trouble to my future bride?¡±

    ¡°Future bride?¡±

    Right after Mu Tingfeng spoke, not only was Sun Fengzi, but the onlookers, who had been watching the sight, were also struck dumb.

    Regarding Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin¡¯s remarriage, they had only mentioned it twice. They had mentioned it once to Sun Fengzi and Zhao Shunchang and the second time was when they were at Su Qing¡¯s son¡¯s full moon banquet.

    There was some deviation in the socialwork between the Song family and the Zhao family. Besides, Mu Tingfeng had only mentioned it once. As time passed, some of them no longer remembered this incident.

    Now that Mu Tingfeng brought up the issue once again, many people on the spot recovered their senses and recalled this incident.

    So, did the eldest young master of the Mu family truly want to remarry the eldestdy of the Zhao family?

    Looking at Sun Fengzi¡¯s puzzled and surprised look, Zhao Youlin knew that she had not believed a word she said when they were in the office back then. That was why she had looked so shocked when she heard the same words from Mu Tingfeng.

    The reason she had asked Mu Tingfeng toe over was because she wanted to confirm their rtionship before the public. As such, without hesitation, Zhao Youlin turned her head around and smiled faintly at Sun Fengzi as she said, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m going to remarry Mu Tingfeng. Soon, we¡¯re husband and wife again. Therefore, is there anything wrong when Tingfeng said that I am his future bride?¡±

    This was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s first time hearing Zhao Youlin call him without his surname. More so, she called him by this name before so many people. She did not feel uneasy letting everyone know how intimate and close they were.

    This had instantly lifted his mood. He subconsciously clenched his hand as he wrapped around Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist.

    Of course Zhao Youlin felt his increased force around her waist. She furrowed her eyebrows and looked up at Mu Tingfeng in puzzlement, only to meet his gaze that was filled with pure bliss.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She thought over it before she understood the reason Mu Tingfeng was so happy. For a moment, she did not know if she shouldugh or cry.

    Who would have thought that the president of Mu Feng Group would be so happy by just changing the way she had addressed him? When did this guy be so easily content? Or, was it because she was the one who had called him this way?

    Zhao Youlin was taken aback by her own thoughts. Her face unwittingly turned red, and she quickly avoided Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. She faked a cough to cover up her embarrassment.

    Well. Today was an exception. There would be no next time!

    They were unting their affections and staring into each other intimately as if no one was around them. As such, the onlookers were blinded upon watching their intimacy. Before this, they had a reserved attitude toward their rtionship. Upon seeing this, their expressions changed and they blinked their eyes. They had to re-evaluate Zhao Youlin¡¯s status in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart.

    Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin were flirting with each other through their gazes. Seeing the couple being so intimate with each other as if no one was watching them, Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression kept changing. Her cheek grew more swollen and red. It was a frightening sight to behold.

 Chapter 460 - Like Mother, Like Son (2)

    <h4>Chapter 460: Like Mother, Like Son (2)</h4>

    Before this, Zhao Youlin had mentioned their remarriage to her during the time when Zhao Yifei had been admitted to the hospital after Zhao Youlin delivered a flying kick at him.

    When Sun Fengzi learned that her precious son had been admitted to the hospital and that his injury might cause him to be unable to produce his offspring, she felt like she had suffered from a stroke and immediately ran over to cause Zhao Youlin trouble.

    At that time, Mu Tingfeng had protected Zhao Youlin dominantly like today. He had told her that he was going to remarry Zhao Youlin soon, and had warned her not to simply cause Zhao Youlin trouble.

    Of course, at that time, Sun Fengzi did not fully beleive him. However, she dared not react outrageously due to Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Shunrong¡¯s presence.

    When she was overseas for several months, she had not heard even the slightest bit of news about Mu Tingfeng remarrying Zhao Youlin. Therefore, Sun Fengzi naturally put this matter aside.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden appearance today had gotten her so angry as if someone had just hit her in the face!

    Sun Fengzi sucked in a deep breath. She tried to suppress the anger in her heart and stared at Zhao Youlin. She said with a fake smile, ¡°Youlin, can you tell me why did you strike Yifei all of a sudden? After all, Yifei is your younger cousin. We have not settled the ount with you when you struck him until he had to be admitted to the hospitalst time. Now, you struck him again. Seriously, are you thinking that¡­¡±

    Sun Fengzi got more worked up as she spoke. When Zhao Shunchang arrived, he was greeted by the sight of Sun Fengzi reprimanding Zhao Youlin with a dark expression. The contents of her words were¡­ Before he gave it a second thought, he dashed forward and pulled Sun Fengzi¡¯s hand.

    However, Sun Fengzi pushed him to the side aggressively and snorted at him angrily, ¡°Why are you pulling me?! Did I say anything wrong?! You are cooperating with your family to bully your son and your wife! We are homeless now! Do you want to drive us to the edge of death?! Let me tell you, if you push me too far¡­¡±

    ¡°What can you do if you¡¯ve been driven to the edge?¡± Zhao Youlin snorted as she interrupted Sun Fengzi¡¯s crazy remarks. She stretched out her hand to remove Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand around her waist and walked toward Sun Fengzi. She said coolly, ¡°All of a sudden, huh? You have not even sorted out the cause that led to this, yet you are using me that I struck your son for no good reason, huh?! Aunt, a word of advice to you. You better stop looking so highly on your precious son. If not for the call of necessity, I don¡¯t even want to touch him because I find him to be too dirty!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Sun Fengzi raised her hand and was about to p Zhao Youlin. However, her wrist was easily grabbed by Zhao Youlin.

    Sun Fengzi was stunned. The next moment, she raised the other hand but ended up the same.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my statement? I am just telling you the truth. Your son always sleeps with so many women outside. I wonder how many women he has tainted from such a young age.¡± Speaking this, Zhao Youlin deliberately leaned closer to Sun Fengzi and whispered in her ear. She added in a volume where only the two of them could hear, ¡°I find it disgusting to even touch scum like your son.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Youlin, you¡­¡±Sun Fengzi went crazier when her precious son was referred to as scum. Her hands had been restrained and she struggled to lunge forward.

    Unfortunately, she had to stop struggling when she felt the increasing pain on her wrists.

    Zhao Youlin smiled as she straightened her body. She resumed the normal volume of her voice and said, ¡°If he had not made any fuss during hiseback this time, I won¡¯t even bother to be calctive with him. After all, this would only lower my own standard.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin was speaking this, she noticed Zhao Yifei, who was sitting not far away behind Sun Fengzi, had moved. His expression turned dark exactly like his mother, Sun Fengzi.

    ¡®No wonder they are a mother and son pair,¡¯ Zhao Youlin thought of this sarcastically.

    ¡°However, he should never every a hand on my sister-inw!¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Han Yichen¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He turned his head around and looked at An Yue.

    An Yue saw the hint of inquiry from Han Yichen¡¯s eyes. She nodded to confirm Zhao Youlin¡¯s statements.

    ¡°But¡­ But¡­ Luckily Youlin arrived just in time. I-I am fine.¡±

    In other words, if Youlin had not reached in time, something would have happened, right? The Mighty President Han, who had inherited his father¡¯s genes of having a strong sense of possession over his wife, soon figured this out.

    His bright eyes grew increasingly cold as he stared at Zhao Yifei not far away from him. The way he looked at him was like looking at a dead man.

    Duan Yarong and the rest of her group had never thought that Zhao Yifei had made such a fuss. When they remembered Zhao Yifei¡¯s poor reputation, the elder¡¯s expression turned dark.

    Sun Fengzi did not realize this. At that moment, she was already in a confused state after being bombarded with various sensational news. ¡°Your sister-inw?! Where does your sister-inwe from?¡±

    Zhao Youlinughed at her mockingly. ¡°Aunt, you have a poor memory. Grandpa has just revealed my older brother¡¯s identity. My sister-inw is naturally my older brother¡¯s future bride.¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression turned ck. She looked up and cast a nce at Han Yichen. Indeed, she saw a youngdy who was slightly older than Zhao Youlin standing next to him. This girl must have been Zhao Youlin¡¯s sister-inw!

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Yifei was equally stunned. He initially thought that thess was Zhao Youlin¡¯s good friend. He had never thought she was actually¡­ By the way, something was not right¡­

    Zhao Yifei looked like he had realized something. His expression changed slightly. Without caring much about his injury, he used up all his energy and shouted, ¡°Older brother? What did Grandpa say? What are you guys talking about? I am the only official grandson of the Zhao family, right? Where did your so-called older brothere from?¡±

    When Sun Fengzi heard her son¡¯s yell, her face turned white.

    Meanwhile, this had piqued Zhao Youlin¡¯s interest. She cocked one of her eyebrows and said, ¡°Well, perhaps we did not speak loud enough just now. Let me repeat myself, Yifei. The person who is standing next to my parents is actually their biological son who has been in exile in the past. In other words, he is the eldest grandson of the Zhao family. He is my older brother as well as your older cousin. The person standing next to him is his future bride as well as my sister-inw, who is going to be your cousin-inw as well. Now, you are no longer the only official grandson in the Zhao family. Do you understand what I exined just now?¡±

    After Zhao Youlin finished speaking, Zhao Yifei and Zhao Youming, who had taken great pains to adjust his mood and hadete, had their expressions changed instantly.

    It took Zhao Yifei some time before he snapped out of his daze. He jerked up from the chair and had unexpectedly aggravated the wound on his arm. He cried out in pain and fell on the floor.

    Sun Fengzi cried out in shock. She wanted to run over to help him but she could not move.

    Zhao Yifei spasmed on the floor for a short moment. Cold sweat broke out profusely on his forehead.

    Even so, he cast his blood-shot eyes and red at Zhao Youlin while screaming, ¡°I don¡¯t trust you! I don¡¯t believe it! I am the only official grandson of the Zhao family. I am the only one!¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself. ¡®The saying that like mother, like son is true. When he goes crazy, he looks exactly the same¡­ like his mother.¡±

 Chapter 461 - Letâ€™s See Who is the Shameless One (1)

    <h4>Chapter 461: Let¡¯s See Who is the Shameless One (1)</h4>

    Zhao Yifei had lost control of himself. Meanwhile, Zhao Youming, who stood in the middle of the crowd, appeared to be the calmer of the two. Of course, he had only looked so on the surface.

    In fact, Zhao Youming had been struck dumb and rooted on the spot. He stared at Han Yichen who was standing next to the former master. He looked incredibly simr to Zhao Shunrong. Upon observing this, Zhao Youming¡¯s expression slightly turned pale.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words echoed in his ears. Han Yichen was Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong¡¯s own flesh and blood. He was the official eldest grandson of the Zhao family. Han Yichen was a more suitable sessor and the first-line heirpared to Zhao Youlin.

    On top of that, he was the president of Sheng Huang Group! He had the backing of the Sheng Huang Group, was he able to fight with him?!

    How did it be like this? How did it turn out this way? Zhao Youming subconsciously clenched both of his hands that were dangling beside his body. A trace of malice shed across his eyes.

    No wonder Zhao Youlin had been interacting so frequently with Han Yichen and that Mu Tingfeng was not angry even though he had learned about this. They had long known the actual identity of Han Yichen. They had even nned everything in advance for today¡¯s banquet.

    Only he and Zhao Yifei were still being kept in the dark.

    Thinking of this, the image of him blocking Zhao Youlin at Zhao Enterprise main entrance and mocking her for having seduced various men in different spots unwittingly appeared in his mind. At that time, Zhao Youlin had looked at him profoundly and remained calm. She must have beenughing at him in her heart, right?

    When he thought of this, the hint of cold fury appeared more prominent in Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes.

    At that time, Zhao Youlin did not know that she had offended the certain one whose imagination had run wild all of a sudden. She had basically gathered all her attention on Sun Fengzi and Zhao Yifei.

    ¡°Yifei, why did you have such a dramatic reaction after you learned the news? Are you happy for them as well? Speaking of which, before this, you are the only official grandson in the Zhao family. You must have found it boring to be the only one. It¡¯s only natural that you are happy to learn that you have an older cousin.¡±

    Zhao Yifei had never thought that Zhao Youlin would say such words so matter-of-factly. He nearly fainted on the spot.

    He forcefully endured his shoulder pain, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Why would I be happy over such things?! Zhao Youlin, are you trying to tell me that Eldest Uncle is following your father¡¯s footsteps and that he has given birth to another younger brother of yours behind Eldest Aunt¡¯s back? Hahaha! If that¡¯s the case, I must congratte you, then. You always find yourself an illegitimate older or younger brother wherever you go. You all are a family now.¡±

    Right after Zhao Yifei spoke, Zhao Youlin did not have much reaction. Instead, Zhao Youming, who was standing behind the crowd, felt his face twisting up into a dark expression.

    Zhao Yifei had said those words only to agitate Zhao Youlin. However, Zhao Youlin did not have much reaction even after some time. He felt like his effort had been in vain because it did not have much impact on her.

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression turned dark. Cold sweat was dripping profusely from his forehead. He used up all his energy and shouted once again, ¡°Zhao Youlin, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Don¡¯t go looking for a son of a b*tch with an unknown background to suppress me so that you can exercise all your power in the Zhao family. I am the only official heir acknowledged by the Zhao family. The rest of them, regardless of whether they are blood-rted, have nothing to do with the Zhao family.¡±

    ¡°From now on, they are rted to us.¡± Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, a solemn voice that carried a trace of terrifying anger rose.

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s painful and trembling body came to a halt. He looked at the former master timidly, whose expression had turned ck and looked extremely angry.

    The former master did not speak in a soft tone like how he treated Joy. He had been very strict with his grandchildren. Unfortunately, no matter how strict he was, his grandchildren had been spoiled by their parents.

    Before the former master had spoken, Zhao Youlin had already let go of Sun Fengzi¡¯s hand. She casually pushed Sun Fengzi to Zhao Youming¡¯s side.

    Sun Fengzi stumbled and nearly fell down. She turned her around and wanted to strike Zhao Youlin. However, when she remembered his son who was stillying on the floor, she bit her lips and decided to run over to Zhao Yifei¡¯s side. She asked anxiously, ¡°Yifei, how are you? Shall we go to the hospital now?¡±

    Unfortunately, Zhao Yifei did not heed her advice. He stared at the former master warily and greeted him with some difficulty, ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    Watching Zhao Yifei in his current state, Zhao Youlin smirked to herself. ¡®This kid has been behaving arrogantly a while ago. He¡¯s going to suffer now.¡¯

    Only the former master had the right to acknowledge his grandchildren. It was never Zhao Yifei¡¯s turn to have a say in this. Unfortunately, this rascal had understood it all toote. He was destined to end up with a tragic fate.

    Indeed, when the former master heard Zhao Yifei call him in his current state, he did not soften up. Instead, his expression grew darker. ¡°Stop calling me your Grandpa. I don¡¯t have a grandson like you!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa (Father)!¡± Sun Fengzi and Zhao Yifei¡¯s expressions changed, and they shouted at the same time.

    The former master was not moved by their actions. He said solemnly to Zhao Yifei, ¡°Zhao Youlin had said clearly that Yichen is your eldest uncle and aunt¡¯s own flesh and blood who had been in exile for years. We have already done the paternity test. You can judge him from his looks as well. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to acknowledge him as your older cousin, but how dare you even call him a son of b*tch?!¡±

    Having the former master to acknowledge his own words had the greatest impact of all. Zhao Yifei was dumbstruck for a brief moment before he screamed out loud and miserably, ¡°Ah¡­! My hand! Mother, save me! My hand¡­ I¡¯m going to be handicapped!¡±

    The moment Sun Fengzi heard Zhao Yifei¡¯s scream, she could not care much less about others. She dashed over to Zhao Yifei in a flurry of motion. She wanted to help him out but when she remembered the previous incident, she dared not simply move him.

    Out of desperation, Sun Fengzi had to beg the former master. ¡°Father, please save Yifei. Please save him. No matter what, he is still your own grandson. Even though you are very angry with him, you cannot deny the fact that he is your grandson. You can¡¯t give up Yifei just because you have found your eldest grandson. Father, please save Yifei! Save him!¡±

    Sun Fengzi might sound like she was begging the former master to save Zhao Yifei. However, Zhao Youlin interpreted her words as hinting at the former master that he had abandoned them right after he had found someone to rece them. Sun Fengzi had hinted that the former master was prepared to give up on Yifei and so he purposely found fault with them, causing them to be in such a devastating state. She had deliberately hinted all these to the crowd at the banquet.

    Zhao Youlin had received the hints from her words. How could the former master not receive them as well? He narrowed his eyes dangerously and snickered, ¡°You¡¯re right. No matter what, Yifei is still my grandson. I feel heartache when I see him making such a fuss at the banquet. Judging from Yifei¡¯s condition, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already toote to send him to the hospital. How about this? Uncle Zhao had learned traditional massage in a medical school back in those days. Let Uncle Zhao give it a try. Na, go over and help him.¡±

 Chapter 462 - Letâ€™s See Who is the Shameless One (2)

    <h4>Chapter 462: Let¡¯s See Who is the Shameless One (2)</h4>

    Right after the former master spoke this, Zhao Youlin raised one of her eyebrows. The smile on the former master¡¯s face carried a hint of wickedness.

    Indeed, after the former master finished speaking, Uncle Zhao grinned and walked out from behind them. He said politely to Sun Fengzi, ¡°Madam, please move aside so that I could take a look at the young master.¡±

    When Sun Fengzi saw Uncle Zhao, a hint of puzzlement appeared in her eyes. In her heart, she still hoped that her son could be sent to the hospital for treatment.

    However, since the former master had said so, she dared not say anything. Therefore, she could only stand at the side and stared anxiously at Uncle Zhao and her own son.

    The surrounding onlookers had moved out of their ways so that Uncle Zhao could perform his ¡°medical skill¡±.

    Uncle Zhao squatted beside Zhao Yifei. He stretched out his hand and touched Zhao Yifei¡¯s injured arm.

    Zhao Yifei reflexively hunched his shoulders. His eyes were filled with wariness.

    When Uncle Zhao saw this, he whispered politely, ¡°Young master, sorry if it hurts you.¡±

    Before Zhao Yifei could figure out what Uncle Zhao had meant with his words, the crowd heard a loud crisp sound along with an incredibly miserable scream that cut through the sky. The crowd shivered, broke out in cold sweats and took a few steps back.

    ¡°Yifei!¡± Sun Fengzi shrieked and was about to lunge at him. However, the former master¡¯s voice rose behind, ¡°Fengzi, a word of advice, don¡¯t simply move around. Uncle Zhao inherited this osteopathic massage from his ancestors. This is only the first step. If you run over to him, you might interrupt Uncle Zhao¡¯s healing process. By that time, I¡¯m afraid that Yifei¡¯s hand cannot be salvaged anymore.¡±

    Sun Fengzi turned stiff upon hearing the former master¡¯s warning. She stared at the sight with her eyes wide open while feeling heartache and waiting anxiously at the side.

    After he cried out in pain, it did not mean that the healing was over. Before Zhao Yifei had time to recover from his first wave of pain, the second wave of severe pain came next.

    The crisp sound along with his miserable scream had everyone on the spot feeling a sensation of bone-chilling coldness creeping down their spines.

    Finally, Uncle Zhao pulled his hand away from Zhao Yifei¡¯s arms. Zhao Yifei¡¯s clothes were already soaked with sweat as if he had just been fished out of the water.

    Uncle Zhao rubbed his sore wrist and said to himself. ¡®I am old and can hardly hold on even for a while longer.¡¯ However, he could still continue to pick up thest round.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s done. See if you still feel any difort when you move your arm.¡±

    Uncle Zhao¡¯s voice broke the somewhat bizarre atmosphere in the banquet. Sun Fengzi snapped out of whatever mood she was in and quickly rushed over to Zhao Yifei¡¯s side to help him out.

    ¡°Yifei, is your arm still painful, and can you move it around? Do you still feel any ufortable parts?¡±

    Zhao Yifei red at Sun Fengzi impatiently. In the end, he still did not refuse Sun Fengzi from helping him out.

    He had used up all his energy during the ¡°healing¡± process just now. Therefore, he could not stand on his own.

    Zhao Yifei leaned against Sun Fengzi¡¯s body. He tried to move his injured arm. Before this, he could not move his arm. He felt excruciating pain the moment he touched it. Now, he could move his arm freely without feeling any pain.

    He finally got rid of his shoulder pain. Zhao Yifei heaved a sigh of relief. His initial dark and painful expression resumed normalcy due to happiness.

    While Zhao Yifei was over the moon, the corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips unwittingly twitched. She cast a profound nce at the wise and unpredictable former master not far away from her.

    ¡®This old man is really ruthless. He asked Uncle Zhao to push back his dislocated bones in the absence of medical equipment. Thankfully Zhao Yifei could endure the pain and did not die of pain!¡¯

    The old man certainly had taken to heart how Zhao Yifei had insulted Han Yichen as well as Sun Fengzi had spoken the wrong things. He was indeed a narrow-minded old coot. No matter what, he still did a good job!

    Zhao Yifei did not respond to Sun Fengzi. However, looking at Zhao Yifei¡¯splexion resuming normalcy, she knew that Zhao Yifei was fine.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and nagged him, ¡°Yifei, I was worried sick about you. If anything happens to you¡­¡±

    Zhao Yifei heaved a sigh and ignored Sun Fengzi¡¯s unstoppable nags. Instead, he red at the main culprit who had been the cause of his misery.

    Zhao Youlin naturally received the hint of anger from Zhao Yifei¡¯s re. Shemented to herself over the fact that her younger cousin truly deserved to be struck to death for he had already forgotten the previous lessons learned.

    ¡°Yifei, a word of advice. Don¡¯t act recklessly. Even though Uncle Zhao has relocated your bones, if dislocation happens a few more times, it would easily fall out the socket again.¡±

    In other words, if Zhao Yifei were to have his arm dislocated once again, his arm might be easily dislocated anywhere at any time in the future.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s threatening remark had spoken for itself. Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression turned ghastly pale. Although he was still unhappy with this, he did not do anything. He snorted and turned his face to the other side.

    Seeing this, Zhao Youlin shot a nce at the former master. The former master received her hint. He faked a cough and said, ¡°Yifei got himself injured today. So, it¡¯s best that he doesn¡¯t join the rest of the banquet anymore. Na, ask someone to send the young master upstairs to change his clothes and take care of him.¡±

    Uncle Zhao nodded. He casually pointed at two tall and strong male servants so that they carried Zhao Yifei on both sides and sent him to the guest room.

    Initially, Zhao Yifei was reluctant. He felt ufortable with his sweaty body. However, he did not say anything and let the servants take him upstairs.

    Sun Fengzi had wanted to go along with Zhao Yifei. On second thought, she still felt like things were not over with Zhao Youlin yet. As such, she stayed on and wanted to have a word with Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin knew the mother-son pair very well. When she noticed that Sun Fengzi did not tag along with Zhao Yifei and had instead stayed on and looked indignant, she narrowed her eyes and decided to make the first move in order to gain the upper hand.

    ¡°Aunt, you mentioned that you wanted to settle the ount with me regarding the previous incident of striking Yifei to the extent he had to be admitted to the hospital. Certain things have to be settled as soon as possible to prevent each one of us from having lingering thorns in our hearts. Well, since there are so many people around here now, let¡¯s talk things over and make each other feel better. But before that, why don¡¯t you tell us the reason why Iid my hand on Yifei?¡±

    Since this family was so shameless, why should she be so merciful as to show her respect to them? Sun Fengzi had the guts to cause chaos at her mother and older brother¡¯s important event. How could she not make her pay some form of price for this?

 Chapter 463 - Numbskulls Are All Over the Places (1)

    <h4>Chapter 463: Numbskulls Are All Over the ces (1)</h4>

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression changed once again. One had to admit that Zhao Youlin¡¯s words had prodded at Sun Fengzi¡¯s soft spots.

    Zhao Youlin was Zhao Yifei¡¯s blood-rted older cousin. When Sun Fengzi had confirmed no outsiders were inside Zhao Youlin¡¯s office, only then did she go there and make a fuss at her office. Even if there were outsiders, they did not dare to simply spread the words, saying that Zhao Youlin should count herself lucky because Zhao Yifei hadid his eyes on her.

    However, in her heart, Sun Fengzi knew that if that incident were to spread, Zhao Yifei would definitely be deemed unreasonable and even be scolded badly.

    Even though Zhao Youlin was not Zhao Yifei¡¯s biological older sister, she was at least his older cousin. Their blood rtionship was only a generation apart. To put it bluntly, what Zhao Yifei had done to Zhao Youlin in the past was called¡­!

    On top of that, Zhao Youlin was pursuing the matter before the crowd. At the end of the day, Zhao Yifei¡¯s injury on his certain part would inevitably be exposed.

    Sun Fengzi treasured her own reputation. If the world found out that her only beloved son had lost his fertility and might not be able to produce offspring for the rest of his life, they would be aughing stock. If that happened, they might as well have killed her right away!

    ¡°I¡­I¡­ Youlin, what are you talking about?! When did I say I want to pursue the matter further with you? The past is the past. Why did you have to be so calctive when we are a family?!¡± Sun Fengzi said embarrassedly. She forced a smile on her face that resulted in a terrible-looking smile that looked even worse than crying.

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curved upward. She pretended to look very frustrated. ¡°Is that so? If that¡¯s the case, did I think wrongly? Aunt, I never expected you to be so reasonable. Even after knowing that Yifei was at fault for all that had happened, you can actually stand on the side of justice instead of siding with your own son. You did not even take into the ount the fact that I¡¯ve struck Yifei. Initially, I was worried that you would hold a grudge against me because of that incident. Now, it looks like you are a woman with a big heart. I suppose you certainly wouldn¡¯t me me for striking Yifei today too, right?¡±

    The smile which Sun Fengzi had forced to show up on her face turned stiff. Apparently, she had never thought that Zhao Youlin could turn the tide and settle the issue so easily. At that moment, she grew angry once again.

    Speaking this, how could Zhao Youlin possibly grant Sun Fengzi an opportunity to refute her? She smiled as she added, ¡°Originally, I thought that Yifei would change slightly after staying with you and Uncle overseas for so long and had his horizons widen, or at least he would have some improvement in the way he treats others. I thought that he was no longer carrying himself so arrogantly and with such poor manners. As such, when Uncle came to look for me, I dly agreed to his request. However, it looks like I have to re-evaluate Yifei¡¯s character as well as this matter.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had threatened her with Zhao Yifei¡¯s scandal as well as hispany¡¯s position. Each of these was poking at Sun Fengzi¡¯s soft spots. She could not find it in herself to fight back at all.

    Sun Fengzi was so angry that she nearly gnashed her own teeth. She red at Zhao Youlin fiercely. In the end, she did not say anything. She snorted before she turned around and ran in the direction where Zhao Yifei had left.

    Zhao Shunchang had been standing outside the crowd. He dared note close to Sun Fengzi. When he saw Sun Fengzi dashing out in a fit of rage, he was worried about her and afraid that she would cause another fuss or do other silly things.

    After he hesitated for some time, he gritted his teeth and decided to run out and follow behind Sun Fengzi.

    Zhao Shunchang and his family had unexpectedly retreated from the banquet. Little did they know that when the couple left, the crowd at the banquet already had their gazes fixated on them.

    After they watched how the former master had treated Zhao Shunchang and his family, they knew well that the third young master of the Zhao family was about to be abandoned by the former master.

    Since the sensational news about the murder case in Shalnork broke out, the second young master of the Zhao family had been abandoned by their family. Today, the third young master had gradually lost their power as well. On the other hand, the eldest young master of the Zhao family had recovered their biological son at this moment. Lady Luck had smiled upon certain people, and they had already gained the victory.

    Meanwhile, it was about time for these people to lend their helping hands to the needy ones.

    After the people who had caused the fuss was gone, the banquet resumed its liveliness and noises. However, while the banquet was hustle and bustle on the surface, a raging undercurrent that one could not possibly ignore was flowing beneath it. The pool of fate was no longer calm.

    The former master swept across the crowd discreetly with his wise eyes. He remembered the crowd¡¯s response at that moment in his heart. The next moment, he began to speak and attract the crowd¡¯s attention. He led the entire party to the main topic.

    ¡°A minor ident has urred today. As such, this has caused us a little unhappiness. We are sorry for that, and we hope that you won¡¯t mind about it either. We shall continue with the banquet and we hope all of us could enjoy the day happily. We would also give our best to be the host.¡±

    Before the banquet started, everyone had already watched three good shows. The guests were more or less confused by this chain of events.

    However, it did not take long before they epted it. Themotion was, after all, rted to the Zhao family¡¯s affairs. They did not have to dwell on it for long. What mattered most was the event that came next.

    In other words, a family should have wealth as well as status. If the family had wealth butcked status, they would be the talk of the town. If the family had wealth and status, no matter how they had made themselves a joke, no one would dare to simply spread the words and only keep it to themselves.

    ¡°I suppose everyone knows that the main reason for having this banquet is to celebrate my daughter-inw¡¯s birthday. Besides, we also want to use this opportunity to make several announcements.¡±

    As the former master was speaking, he paused. The guests immediately understood that they had reached the culmination of the banquet. As such, this had piqued their interests.

    ¡°You have seen and heard the incident that happened just now. Therefore, you more or less have some understanding about it. That¡¯s right. Today, one of the announcements that we are going to make is that my eldest son, Zhao Shunrong and my daughter-inw, Duan Yarong have finally found their long-lost son who had been in exile for years. This person is standing right beside me now.¡±

    After saying this, the former master grinned. He turned his head around and cast a nce at Han Yichen. From his single nce, everyone could see how much the former master was fond of Han Yichen and cared about him.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, you might find my grandson looking very familiar. That¡¯s right. This is because Yichen was the president of Sheng Shi Group and now, he is the president of the Sheng Huang Group.¡±

    The former master¡¯s words were like a huge rock that had been thrown into ake and set off a huge wave in their hearts.

    The eldest grandson of the Zhao family was the president of Sheng Huang Group? Regardless of the Zhao family or Sheng Huang Group, each of them was equally powerful on their own. Now that they stood together, the extent of the greatness of the power spoke for itself.

 Chapter 464 - Numbskulls are Everywhere (2)

    <h4>Chapter 464: Numbskulls are Everywhere (2)</h4>

    When the crowd heard this, they could not help but whisper among themselves. The living hall which had fallen into silence due to the former master¡¯s voice had be noisy once again.

    After a briefmotion, the onlookers surrounding the former master seized the opportunity and took the initiative to tter him.

    ¡°Mr. Mu, you are very blessed! President Zhao is a sessful man and now, your eldest grandson is equally so sessful!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, even though Young Master Zhao was in exile all alone, he could still achieve sess. He is truly an outstanding talent.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Zhao is a good-looking young man with exceptional talents. His good looks and ability resemble that of your and his father. Finally, you can enjoy your retired life in peace.¡±

    While the group of men were busy riding on the former master and Zhao Shunrong¡¯s coattails, a group of noble and famous women were peeking at Han Yichen with strong desire. Some had even flirted with their eyes openly.

    He was the president of Sheng Huang Group as well as the future president of Zhao Enterprise. Regardless of which title he held, they equally symbolized ample wealth and supreme status. As such, many women would go after him like bees to honey.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that he was literally a wealthy husband. Whoever sessfully courted him would enjoy a lifetime of glory, wealth and status. They could have all these at their fingertips with no worries at all.

    An Yue stood beside Han Yichen. She naturally felt the attention gathered on the person next to her. Her expression changed slightly. She subconsciously clenched her hands which wereced with Han Yichen¡¯s hand.

    Han Yichen furrowed his eyebrows upon noticing those nasty gazes cast at him. At the same time, he also felt the hint of uncharacteristic possessiveness from the person next to him. He immediately turned his head around and looked at An Yue. His gaze carried a hint offort, telling her that he totally had no feelings for those women and that she did not have to overthink about it.

    An Yue looked like she understood the meaning conveyed to her from Han Yichen¡¯s gaze. She heaved a sigh of relief and returned his smile.

    The next moment, she sucked in a deep breath. She straightened her body and looked up at those women from various directions who had been probing them when they noticed Han Yichen¡¯s actions.

    This man belonged to her alone. He solely belonged to her. She would never trade anything for him.

    He was her only private belonging, and she would not share him with anyone, much less grab him away from her. She could give up the whole world but not him. This was because he was her bottom line!

    Han Yichen had noticed each and every change from An Yue¡¯s expressions. The hint of tenderness and adoration grew increasingly prominent. Unfortunately, his tenderness and adoration solely belonged to her. They had nothing to do with others.

    It had not been easy for the former master to get away from the crowd¡¯s ttery. The moment he turned his head around, he saw those famous and noblewomen were eyeing his precious grandson like hungry wolves. He narrowed his eyes and decided to make the second announcement without further ado.

    ¡°Next, I am going to announce another matter. My grandson has sessfully proposed to Ms. An, who is standing next to him, not long ago. The proposal was carried out in a haste at that time, they did not hold a grand ceremony for it. We felt sorry for them, especially Ms. An. As such, I am going to make the third announcement now. We are seizing today¡¯s opportunity to hold an engagement ceremony for them and have all of you as their witnesses. We want to give our blessings to this couple, and we wee all of you to attend their wedding ceremony after half a month.¡±

    The former master¡¯s words had once again stirred up the crowd. Many people started to wonder about Ms. An¡¯s background and if she came from a privileged family.

    After a short period of chattering, they congratted them. Those who were without daughters congratted the Zhao family on their triple happiness with sincerity. At the same time, they delighted in theirpetitors¡¯ misfortune who had daughters and intended to use their daughters to ride on the Zhao family¡¯s coattails and strive to sell their daughters. Now that Han Yichen already had a fiancee, these people who wanted to offer their daughters to him felt as if they had been struck in their faces.

    Besides, those families with daughters pounded their chests and sighed over the fact that they were toote for this opportunity. How good would it be if their daughter was the one who courted such a sessful husband?

    The crowd each had their own hidden desires and yet, they forced smiles on their faces and congratted the Zhao family happily.

    Of course, not everyone on the spot was sober and able to restrain their own desires.

    There were at least one or two of them who refused to give up on him even after they had learned the news. They still wanted to bang their heads against the wall and ask for death. For example¡­

    ¡°Ms. An, you must have certain strengths to be able to attract the eldest young master¡¯s attention, right? May I know which great family are you from?¡± The voice of a youngdy with an aggressive tone rose behind and instantly attracted the crowd¡¯s attention.

    Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group looked in the direction. They were greeted by the sight of a youngdy looking up smugly not far away from them. She was staring at An Yue with her eyes filled with hostility.

    When she saw the people were looking at her, she rested her gaze on Han Yichen and tried to smile gently so that she appeared more gentle and friendly.

    However, the hint of aggressiveness in her eyes had betrayed her anyway.

    Zhao Youlin locked gazes with one another. They did not say anything. Meanwhile, Han Yichen¡¯s eyes sank.

    An Yue was caught by surprise upon hearing the youngdy¡¯s abrupt question. However, she was already well-prepared for this kind of situation. The moment she decided to be with Han Yichen, whose status had a huge gap from hers, she had already mentally prepared for this situation.

    Therefore when she faced such a situation, she did not n to retreat from it even though she got slightly worked up.

    ¡°I-I¡­I¡¯m not a richdy from any great family. I am only an ordinary woman.¡±

    After saying this, An Yue heaved a sigh of relief. She looked down and clenched her hands.

    Han Yichen touched her head adoringly. Before An Yue looked up, he swept his cold nce across the stunned crowd. The crowd subconsciously shivered upon meeting his gaze. They quickly looked away from An Yue.

    However, in their hearts, they were surprised over the fact that the eldest young master of the Zhao family had actually looked for a normal young girl without any prominent background.

    A trace of understanding shed across Xie Yuqing¡¯s eyes. The way she looked at An Yue grew increasingly disdainful.

    Ever since young, she attended various banquets and contacted numerous famous and noble women from the upper-ss society in order to find a suitable prince charming for her. Therefore, she had a very good understanding of her potentialpetitors who were mainly from great families.

    Xie Yuqing¡¯s eyes sparkled the moment she first saw Han Yichen. She found him to be good-looking and charming. He was her ideal cup of tea.

    Later, when she learned from the former master¡¯s introduction that he was actually the Zhao family¡¯s long-lost eldest grandson as well as the president of Sheng Huang Group, she thought that he and she were match-made in heaven.

    No one in this world was worthy of him except her. Likewise, no one was worthy of her except him!

 Chapter 465 - Quadruple Blessings At a Time (1)

    <h4>Chapter 465: Quadruple Blessings At a Time (1)</h4>

    Xie Yuqing had been daydreaming and imagined how Han Yichen would fall for her at first sight. At the same time, his family would ept her as well and she would be the queen of his empire. However, reality had cruelly pped her in her face.

    The man whom she had targeted had already belonged to another woman! Xie Yuqing¡¯s bubbles burst, and she reflexively wanted to know who was the woman who had grabbed away her good match, only to find that she had no idea of the woman¡¯s identity who stood next to him.

    There were only two possible reasons why she had no impression of that woman. One, that woman was not from Shalnork so she had not seen her before.

    Two, that woman was not from upper-ss society.

    As such, Xie Yuqing had asked that question in order to confirm her own spection. As expected, the woman was not from upper-ss society. In fact, she was only an ordinary woman, a Cindere in real life!

    After she had confirmed this, Xie Yuqing¡¯s desire of getting Han Yichen grew stronger. With her family background, even the famous and noble women from upper-ss society had to make way for her, much less the ugly duckling from an underprivileged background.

    In terms of her looks, that woman was not even one ten-thousandth of her. In terms of her family background, they were like heaven and Earth. Apparently, onlookers would know who had a more privileged background at a single nce.

    With this thought in her mind, the way she looked at An Yue grew increasingly disdainful.

    Little did she know that when Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group had taken note of her in her current state, they furrowed their eyebrows unhappily.

    ¡°Ms. An, so you are not from the same circle as us, huh? I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t realize this. I thought the young and talented eldest young master of the Zhao family would fall for a woman from the same circle as him. I never thought¡­ It¡¯s my mistake. Ms. An, you won¡¯t me me for this, right?¡±

    Xie Yuqing sounded like she was apologizing to An Yue. However, there was no hint of sincerity from her words. Besides, her words were filled with sarcasm.

    She was mocking An Yue foring from a lower-ss society and that she could not possibly share the same interests as Han Yichen. She also mocked her for not being highly educated and was not a good match for Han Yichen.

    This was An Yue¡¯s first time attending such a banquet. As such, this was also her first time interacting with people from the upper-ss society with malicious intent. Even though she knew that his woman was not as innocent as she appeared to be, An Yue did not know how to respond to her.

    An Yue did not know how to handle such a situation. However, this did not mean that Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group also did not know how to handle it.

    After Duan Yarong heard Xie Yuqing¡¯s words, her face darkened. She had already epted An Yue as her daughter-inw, so how could she possibly let her daughter-inw suffer a grievance at her own territory?

    Duan Yarong snorted and replied to Xie Yuqing without hesitation, ¡°Ms. Xie, you must be President Xie¡¯s daughter, am I right?¡±

    When Xie Yuqing saw Duan Yarong taking the initiative to ask about her, she was delighted and hurriedly answered, ¡°Yes, I am. Nice to meet you, Madam Zhao. I am Xie Yuqing. You may call me Yuqing. My father has something urgent to handle so he couldn¡¯t attend your banquet today. He asked me toe here to wish you on your birthday. I hope you won¡¯t mind, Madam Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Mine is only a small birthday banquet. I¡¯m sure it is not so important to the extent that President Zhao has to personallye over. Anyway, from this, I could see the way President Xie treats Zhao Enterprise. Regarding our cooperation with the Xie family, I believe it¡¯s best to re-evaluate our partnership again. Rong, what do you think about it?¡±

    Duan Yarong turned her head around and cast a nce at Zhao Shunrong. Zhao Shunrong received the hint. He nodded as he said, ¡°I have the same thought too.¡±

    For a moment, the smile on Xie Yuqing¡¯s face turned stiff. She looked at the two, who had cooperated with each other, in disbelief. She btedly came to understand that Duan Yarong had purposely said this to her.

    ¡°Madam Zhao, President Zhao, I didn¡¯t mean this. My father¡­¡±

    Xie Yuqing got worked up and wanted to exin herself. However, Duan Yarong had interrupted her, ¡°Ms. Xie, you seemed to have realized that you have asked inappropriate questions. Now that you know you are wrong, it¡¯s best to shut your mouth up to save the hassle from going worse as you talk more.¡±

    The threat in Duan Yarong¡¯s words spoke for itself. Xie Yuqing¡¯s expression turned ghastly pale.

    At that moment, if she still had not been able to receive the hint that Duan Yarong was actually speaking up for An Yue, then Xie Yuqing had been wasting her time in the social circle over the past.

    When An Yue heard this, she was equally stunned. She looked up at Duan Yarong in puzzlement and saw that her expression had turned cold.

    ¡®Is Mother speaking up for me?¡¯ An Yue subconsciously looked at Han Yichen.

    Han Yichen instantly understood the hint of puzzlement in her eyes. His gaze softened up and nodded.

    An Yue¡¯s small face turned red. Her face had turned red not because of embarrassment, but because she felt happy. She had been protected by an elder¡­

    An Yue had never felt this way before, the feeling of being truly epted by the Zhao family. They were a family now.

    On the other hand, Xie Yuqing had no idea why the elderdy taught her a lesson for the sake of an ordinary youngdy. She was not happy with this but at the same time, she also knew how she should behave herself.

    Xie Yuqing bit her lips in resignation and kept quiet. However, the way she looked at Han Yichen remained the same. In her heart, she kept on looking for other ways. After all, as long as he was still around, there must be a way to his heart.

    If she could bear with them at this moment, that man would belong to her sooner orter.

    Zhao Youlin saw Xie Yuqing¡¯s expressions. A mocking smile unwittingly arched across her lips.

    The fact that Duan Yarong had taken the initiative to speak up for An Yue was equivalent to telling the crowd that no matter what An Yue¡¯s background was, the Zhao family had acknowledged her as their daughter-inw. If the outsiders dared to speak against her, it was tantamount to speaking against the Zhao family.

    Unfortunately, certain people failed to understand this. Or, perhaps they were too narcissistic and deliberately overlooked this. Such types of people were destined to meet a tragic fate.

    The brief interlude ended soon. The crowd had slowly recovered their senses from the former master¡¯s multiple announcements.

    When the crowd had thought that that was all for now, reality showed them otherwise.

    They always saved the best for thest.

    After Duan Yarong¡¯s case was settled, Mu Tingfeng looked impatient and faked a cough. He wanted to remind a certain old man, who was in the mood for watching some good shows, that he had not made yet another important announcement.

    The former master was happily watching the sight when he felt a sense of chill creeping down his spine. When he turned his head around, he unexpectedly met a certain one¡¯s bone-chilling gaze.

    Initially, Zhao Youlin had no idea why Mu Tingfeng had faked a cough. After she saw the former master looking at her teasingly, she instantly understood¡­ everything.

    She swore to god that this old coot had done this on purpose. He knew that Mu Tingfeng was about to die of his own nervousness yet, he had deliberately saved this matter for thest. He certainly wanted to wreck Mu Tingfeng¡¯s nerves!

 Chapter 466 - Quadruple Blessings At A Time (2)

    <h4>Chapter 466: Quadruple Blessings At A Time (2)</h4>

    Fortunately, the old man¡¯s conscience was not obliterated yet. Before Mu Tingfeng died of anxiousness, in a reluctant manner, he finally cleared his throat and announced loudly, ¡°Quiet, everybody. Quiet. I have another important matter that I would like to announce here.¡±

    Once again, the whispering crowd quieted down. And one by one, they looked over to the old master.

    The old master schooled his face before he said in a serious and deep voice, ¡°Today, in addition to the announcement of the marriage of my grandson and Miss An, there is another happy event I¡¯d like to announce. That is, my granddaughter Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, the president of Mu Feng Group, are going to remarry two weekster, which is on the same day as my grandson and Miss An¡¯s wedding. We will have a double wedding.¡±

    Before the old master¡¯s voice died away, the entire hall had fallen into dead silence. A somber atmosphere was spreading unstoppably in the hall. It was so quiet that one could even hear the sound of a needle falling to the floor.

    It took the crowd a long time before they collected themselves and started discussing it.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s brows furrowed, as he was obviously unsatisfied with the crowd¡¯s reaction. Mu Tingfeng held Joy with one hand and pulled Zhao Youlin with the other. He dragged her directly to the front. Without any respect for elders, he squeezed the old master to the side and, in a deep voice, repeated those words the old master had said just now to the crowd. ¡°In two weeks¡¯ time, Youlin and I will hold a wedding together with the Young Master Yichen and Miss An. The invitation will be sent to you allter, so please do us the honor of attending our weddings by then.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words were cold and contained some implicit threats. The crowd, who were still whispering among themselves a second ago, were all silenced at once. Any doubts they had on the rtionship between Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfengpletely dissipated.

    Many of them even realized that they had not behaved themselves well. In order to remedy the situation, they quickly came forward and said, ¡°President Mu, Ms. Youlin, congrattions for getting back together.¡±

    ¡°President Mu, Ms. Youlin, you really are a perfect match.¡±

    ¡°President Mu, you and Ms. Youlin are tying the knot, while Young Master Yichen and Miss An are going to be united in marriage as well. This is really a quadruple blessing for the Zhao family. Congrattions are in order.¡±

    ¡°That is right. The old master¡¯s two great concerns in his mind have been resolved all at once. He is so blessed. Please send the invitation to our residence. We will definitely be there to give the couples our blessings.¡±

    There was nothing in this world that could be greater than the benefits brought by the unity of blood. That was why the high society would attach such importance to business marriages of convenience or political marriages of convenience, because the bonds established through this way were the strongest and the most profitable.

    Han Yichen was the president of Sheng Huang Group, but he had the Zhao family¡¯s blood running in his veins. Therefore, Sheng Huang Group and Zhao Enterprise had united, and now they werebined with the Mu family.

    It did not matter why Mu Tingfeng wanted to marry Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin was the mother of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s son, after all. Since Mu Tingfeng had decided to remarry Zhao Youlin, it meant that he had acknowledged Zhao Youlin, and it meant that the Mu family, which was represented by him, hadpletely stood on the Zhao family¡¯s side.

    It was such a strong lineup. One had to say, it was really intimidating¡­

    Zhao Youlin was standing beside Mu Tingfeng, receiving her well-deservedpliments from the crowd. Then, she suddenly turned around and looked at Xie Yuqing, who had little reaction, and asked wickedly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, Miss Xie? Is it possible that you also think that Tingfeng and I have nothing inmon and I am not good enough for him?¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin finished speaking, those people who were gathering around Mu Tingfeng could keenly feel that the temperature in the air had abruptly dropped by several degrees.

    Xie Yuqing did not expect that Zhao Youlin would suddenly challenge her, so she was caught off guard for a moment. By the time she collected herself, Mu Tingfeng had swept over a gloomy re at her.

    Xie Yuqing could feel a cold shiver run down her neck. She said stiffly, ¡°You must be joking, Miss Zhao. You are the eldest youngdy of the Zhao family and the general manager of the Zhao Enterprise. You and President Mu are a match made in heaven, how can you not be good enough for him?¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not give much of a reaction as she listened to Xie Yuqinguding her. She replied in a nonchnt manner, ¡°I am so ttered to receive such apliment from you, Miss Xie.¡±

    As a result, Xie Yuqing could feel that the re that was cast on her from Mu Tingfeng had be even colder. She was crying internally, what did she say wrong again? Why had President Mu¡¯s re on her be even more frightening?

    What Xie Yuqing did not know was that President Mu, who had found out everything about Zhao Youlin¡¯s previous life, understood better than anyone else that the soul in Ms. Youlin¡¯s body here was just an ordinary citizen like An Yue before she took over this body.

    Xie Yuqing¡¯spliments to Zhao Youlin made President Mu realize that Xie Yuqing¡¯s mockery against An Yue earlier had been against Zhao Youlin as well. So, if he still treated Xie Yuqing with good manners now, that would be a really strange thing!

    Zhao Youming was standing alone behind the crowd. He was looking at Zhao Youlin, Mu Tingfeng, Han Yichen, An Yue, Duan Yarong, Zhao Shunrong and the old master who were surrounded by the crowd not far away and receiving wishes from them.

    That group of people easily got the attention of everyone in the whole banquet. Each of them was like a shining diamond, attracting others to approach them and respect them.

    Meanwhile, he, who had the same blood as them running in his veins, felt as if he was thousands of miles away from them, even though he was just a few steps away. He was so close, yet so far away. Heaven and hell were cut off by an invisible barrier.

    They were in heaven, and he was¡­ in hell!

    Joy curiouslyy upon Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shoulders, looking at those strangers that came and went. From time to time, he could even hear them praising him, but he did not even realize what had just happened.

    After finally getting rid of those people, Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh in relief and muttered in a low voice, ¡°We already have to deal with a lot of people now. And there will be more people at the wedding. It¡¯s just a remarriage, why do we have to hold another wedding? What a nuisance.¡±

    They would hold a wedding again for their remarriage, and the form of the wedding ceremony must be in exact ordance with how other people held their wedding. This was proposed by Mu Tingfeng, who was very persistent about this.

    Mu Tingfeng listened to Zhao Youlin¡¯sints. The corners of his lips hooked up slightly. He replied without feeling shy, ¡°Because I want to give you aplete wedding. A wedding that belongs only to you and me.¡±

    A wedding that belonged to the current Mu Tingfeng and current Zhao Youlin. He wanted to see this woman in front of him put on a wedding dress for him. He wanted to walk into the chapel, hand in hand with her, and make their lifelong vows that belonged only to them in front of God. He wanted to create a beautiful memory that belonged only to them.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She raised her head and looked into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s deep eyes. She suddenly seemed to understand something. She lowered her head and cursed ¡°fool¡± in a low voice, but she could not help having the corners of her mouth turn up, giving away what she really felt at the moment.

    Mu Tingfeng did not speak. With one hand, he pulled her closer into his arms and tightened his hug. He softly responded, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re both fools.¡±

 Chapter 467 - Choose One Of The Two (1)

    <h4>Chapter 467: Choose One Of The Two (1)</h4>

    Seeing that the two of them began to get lovey-dovey again as if no one was there with them, Might Secretary Xia, who had been acting as a background on the side, could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth. He secretly shouted from the bottom of his heart, ¡®Can someone¡­ Can someonee to take this shameless couple away?¡¯

    Perhaps God had some pity on this miserable secretary, as He immediately sent him a savior after hearing his calling.

    The only problem was in Xia Zhetao¡¯s eyes, this savior was actually no different from a death curse!

    ¡°Miss Zhao, President Mu.¡± A familiar voice came from behind him, causing Xia Zhetao¡¯s body to shiver. He stiffly turned around and followed the sound. And unsurprisingly, he saw a certain character who could be considered to be the sworn enemy of his boss.

    Oh, my god! Dear God, did You have enough of our president¡¯s smugness too? Is that why you deliberately sent this guy to show up at times like this to mess with President Mu?

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were stunned too when they heard this voice. After they turned their heads to look at the visitor, their eyebrows corked up. ¡°President Ye?¡±

    Ye Yan slowly walked toward Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng. As he walked closer, it felt as if the surrounding temperature had dropped several degrees, while the contrasting smile at the corner of his lips was, therefore, more and more profound.

    By the time Ye Yan stood in front of them, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face hadpletely darkened. Even Joy, who was lying on his shoulder, felt his displeasure at the moment. In an obedient manner, he puckered up and stared at the front with his wide eyes without moving.

    Ye Yan chuckled as he saw this. ¡°There is no need to be so nervous, President Mu. I am not here to jinx you today, I am here to congratte you. Also, I would like to talk to you about some things, President Mu.¡±

    What Ye Yan said caught them off guard for a moment, especially Mu Tingfeng.

    The fact that Ye Yan came to look for him instead of Zhao Youlin, did that mean he had really given up Zhao Youlin, or was it just his stalling tactics?

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression became less stern, but the defensiveness in his eyes against Ye Yan did not diminish in the slightest.

    No matter what, this man in front of him was considered his number one love rival.

    He had not forgotten how this guy had challenged him in front of everyone and dered that he wanted to snatch Zhao Youlin from him.

    Before he and Zhao Youlin really married, he had to eliminate all dangerous factors, he would nip all the possible risk in the bud!

    Ye Yan saw that Mu Tingfeng was being defensive against him. He put on a faint bitter smile on his face and turned to look at Zhao Youlin.

    At this moment, he no longer looked at Zhao Youlin with deep infatuation like he did before. It was as if his obsession with her before was like a bubble, so fragile that it burst at one touch and quickly dissipated into the air. It was really strange.

    ¡°Miss Zhao, I would like to talk to President Mu alone. I was wondering if you could¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin was a little stunned. She subconsciously turned her head to look at Mu Tingfeng. Then, she said with a smile on her face, ¡°Of course, Tingfeng. I will take over Joy. Take good care of President Ye.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was a little reluctant at first, but once he heard Zhao Youlin call his name intimately in front of Ye Yan and asked him to greet the ¡°guest¡± in a host-like manner, he swallowed back his refusal and obediently handed Joy over to Zhao Youlin.

    Before Zhao Youlin walked away, he still reminded her in concern, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched and she rolled her eyes. She said snappishly, ¡°This is my house. Are you afraid that I would get lost?¡±

    Did this guy really think of her as one of those white lotus flowers that grew inside the greenhouse and daintily begged for care?

    Mu Tingfeng good-naturedly replied to her, ¡°There are many people here today.¡± And there are even more despicable people!

    Zhao Youlin was so beautiful. She was also the eldestdy of the Zhao family and the general manager of the Zhao Enterprise. She had gained another identity now, the sister of the president of Sheng Huang Group.

    Even if he just stressed in front of everyone that she belonged to him, there was no guarantee that some people who did not know better mighte to cause trouble with her, such as Xie Yuqing from just now.

    Ye Yan and Xia Zhetao were speechless.

    Zhao Youlin was defeated by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s babysitter mindset that was lurking just beneath his cold appearance. She said yes to him in a resigned manner and quickly got out of there with Joy in her arms.

    Xia Zhetao too, finally found an excuse to leave. He bowed at them before he disappeared.

    After Ye Yan watched them leave, he raised his head and gave Mu Tingfeng a profound look. He asked in a low voice, ¡°There are too many people here. Can we talk in somece private?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng hesitated for a moment and nodded his head.

    Finally, Ye Yan and Mu Tingfeng found an unupied corner where they could be alone. As soon as they were seated, Ye Yan cut to the chase and asked, ¡°President Mu, have we met before?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng knitted his brows. He obviously could not understand why Ye Yan would ask that question. ¡°President Ye, if you don¡¯t have a memory loss, you should remember that we have met long before this, and more than once.¡±

    ¡°President Mu, you misunderstood. What I am asking is apart from those few times we have met recently because of Miss Zhao, have we met or had contact before that, three years and five years, seven years and eight years, or even¡­ more than ten years ago?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. He looked at Ye Yan¡¯s eager inquiry that was hidden under his calm face, his eyes flickered slightly.

    On the other side, Zhao Youlin was carrying Joy in her arms. After she thought about it, she chose to walk in the direction of the kitchen.

    After a busy day today, not only did Joy not eat much, Zhao Youlin herself basically did not eat anything.

    The mother and the son, who had their hearts set on food, met a stumbling block on their way to the food.

    Zhao Youlin studied the young man in front of her with an unfathomable expression on her face. Her eyes slightly narrowed and she lightly smiled. ¡°How long have you been here, Chief Zhao? How did I not see you just now?¡±

    The gloom under Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes disappeared instantly. He smiled and replied, ¡°Cousin Youlin, we are in the Zhao Residence, not in thepany. You can call me cousin; it sounds too cold if you call me Chief Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not say anything. She only looked at him with a vague smile on her face.

    The smile on Zhao Youming¡¯s face stiffened again, but he quickly adjusted it and moved back the subject without a trace. ¡°I have arrived for some time, but you, aunt and uncle and grandfather were all busy greeting guests. That¡¯s why you did not notice me.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Zhao Youlin nodded without much concern. She swept a nce behind Zhao Youming and nonchntly asked, ¡°Where is your father? Howe I did not see hime with you?¡±

    The expression on Zhao Youming¡¯s face changed slightly. He managed to maintain the smile on his face as he said in a low voice, ¡°My father just happened to be a little busy these days. It is really a pity that he could note over today to wish my aunt a happy birthday.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. It seems like your father must be really busy.¡± The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips crossed with a touch of mockery. ¡°I did not expect that Uncle Shuncheng has be more and more sessful in his career after leaving Zhao Enterprise. Looks like his talent was really wasted in Zhao Enterprise before.¡±

 Chapter 468 - Choose One Of The Two (2)

    <h4>Chapter 468: Choose One Of The Two (2)</h4>

    The moment after Zhao Youlin said that, Zhao Youming finally could no longer maintain the calm on his face. His face darkened and he red holes through the person in front of him.

    Since Li Hongyu¡¯s incident, Zhao Shuncheng rarely ever went home. Even if he did, he only stayed for a while. asionally, he would only stay to have a meal when he saw that Zhao Youming was at home.

    He never stayed overnight anymore. It was his home, but in the end, he treated it like it was a hotel that he only stayed in temporarily. He came and left whenever he wanted to.

    And that was not all. Recently, Zhao Youming even found out that the mistress that his father kept had been a few months pregnant.

    This meant that in a few months, he would most likely have another half-sibling of the same father.

    Zhao Youming, who was already anxious because of this matter, did not expect that before he could clean up this mess that might be a great threat to him in the future, he would be thrownpletely off guard by the sudden appearance of Han Yichen, the eldest son of the Zhao family who hade out of nowhere.

    Now that Zhao Youlin once again took the initiative to bring up this matter, it was no different from stabbing a knife into Zhao Youming¡¯s heart again.

    Rage surged in Zhao Youming¡¯s heart, yet he had to suppress it, forcing himself to smile and maneuver with Zhao Youlin. ¡°You are exaggerating, Cousin. My father is¡­ barely making a living outside. Since you can forgive your cousin and let him go back to work at Zhao Enterprise, can you let my father too¡­¡±

    ¡°Barely making a living?¡± Zhao Youlin had cut Zhao Youming off before he could finish his sentence. Her eyebrows cocked slightly and with a faint smile on her face, she said, ¡°I heard that Uncle Shuncheng has bought a house, diamond ring, flowers and is staying in a hotel. It doesn¡¯t sound like he is barely making a living.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression changed again. He knew all too well that Zhao Shuncheng had bought a house.

    Soon after the woman went to the hospital and found out she was pregnant with Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s child, he and the woman moved out of their rented apartment and bought a very gorgeous vi on the outskirts of town.

    As he put it nicely, he did not want to let his child be born inside such a humble little apartment.

    What Zhao Youcheng did had really crossed Zhao Youming¡¯s line. He knew that he and Zhao Youlin were born in an apartment that was even shabbier than that, but why did he not do this for them back then?

    Now that Zhao Shuncheng was being so good to that woman and that woman¡¯s child, there was no guarantee that what happened back then would not happen again!

    Zhao Youming was already worried enough. Now he heard Zhao Youlin talk about Zhao Shuncheng not only buying a house, but that he had also bought flowers and rings and even booked a room. He had beenpletely unaware of these things.

    The fact that Zhao Shuncheng had prepared so many things, was it possible that he intended to propose to the mistress he has kept outside, to make her his legitimate wife? As for him, was he about to follow in Zhao Youxi¡¯s footsteps and be abandoned?

    Thinking about that, Zhao Youming could not hold back the dark thoughts that were raging in his mind. His expression that was still calm a second ago had be menacing.

    Joy, who was already in Zhao Youlin¡¯s embrace, was so frightened that he shrank back timidly and tried to hide himself in her arms. He did not dare to look up and look at Zhao Youming.

    Zhao Youlin hastily patted Joy¡¯s back soothingly. Her eyes stared intently at Zhao Youming, but a meaningful smile gradually surfaced on her face.

    Zhao Youming took several deep breaths in session. His hands that were hidden behind him tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened again. It was only after a long time that he managed to calm himself down. He raised his head and gave Zhao Youlin a forced smile. ¡°Is¡­ Is that right? I can¡¯t believe that you are so concerned about my dad. I was not even aware of some of the things that you just said.¡±

    Knowing that Zhao Youming was testing her, Zhao Youlin did not care about that. She chuckled lightly and bluntly retorted, ¡°Really? You should pay more attention to Uncle Shuncheng then, Chief Zhao. After all, you are the only one who still remains at Uncle Shuncheng¡¯s side. Many people have known about this thing, yet you don¡¯t. People may think you are being cruel if they hear about this. Besides, you are so unconcerned about Uncle Shuncheng¡¯s life. In case anything happens to Uncle Shuncheng one day, you will be caught off guard, and you may end up suffering a great loss.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s lips, which he had tried so hard to curl up, were stiff again. He moved his lips, trying to say something, though before he could, he heard Zhao Youlin add, ¡°As for what you just said about letting Uncle Shunchenge back to Zhao Enterprise¡­¡±

    Zhao Youming was stunned. He raised his head to look at Zhao Youlin, waiting for her reply.

    Zhao Youlin sighed and put on an expression that seemed like it was difficult for her to make that decision. Then, she said in distress, ¡°Actually, it is possible to let Uncle Shunchenge back to thepany, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But?¡± Zhao Youming¡¯s eyebrows were knitted. He would not believe that Zhao Youlin would let Zhao Shuncheng go back to Zhao Enterprise so easily, there had to be some kind of caveat, and just as he expected¡­

    Zhao Youlin gave Zhao Youming a profound look. ¡°But the reason why I promised to let your cousin return to thepany was because there was no one to take his ce when he left, but Uncle Shuncheng¡¯s case is different. Not long after Uncle Shuncheng left, his position as chief was reced by someone. Now that all the top positions in thepany have been filled, given Uncle Shuncheng¡¯s arrogance and pride, I don¡¯t think he would be willing to take up any positions in the lower echelon. In this case, this is a little difficult to arrange.¡±

    Upon saying that, Zhao Youlin deliberately paused for a moment and heaved a long sigh. She said, ¡°If Uncle Shuncheng wants toe back, as his niece, there is no reason for me to stop him. But the problem is what position should I assign him to after hees back? Chief Zhao, you are a clever man. Why don¡¯t you give me a suggestion and solve this problem for me?¡±

    Zhao Youming could barely maintain the smile on his face. Zhao Youlin¡¯s words might seem reasonable, but she was actually implying that he would have to give up his current position in Zhao Enterprise if he wanted Zhao Shuncheng toe back to Zhao Enterprise.

    Zhao Shuncheng or him, Zhao Enterprise would only keep one of them! If he wanted Zhao Shuncheng toe back, the only way was to sacrifice himself.

    The cold light under Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes shed quickly. He made a decision almost immediately. He calmly said, ¡°I did not think this through. I did not think of your difficulties. Whatever I said just now, just pretend that you heard none of it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had already expected that Zhao Youming would give her this answer, but she just never thought that Zhao Youming would answer her immediately without thinking much. He did not even hesitate for even a second.

    It looked like the rtionship between Zhao Youming and Zhao Shuncheng seemed to be more fragile than Zhao Youlin had thought, and Zhao Youming¡¯s heart seemed to be more hardened than she had thought.

    But on second thought, it made sense. He was a man who had forced his own mother to death without any hesitation. There was no way his heart was soft.

 Chapter 469 - You Overthink it (1)

    <h4>Chapter 469: You Overthink it (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin smiled nomittally. ¡°Chief Zhao, it is a good thing if that¡¯s what you believe, of course. This will save both you and me a lot of trouble.¡±

    Zhao Youming did not say anything. Then, Zhao Youlin seemed to remember something and she brought up another topic first. ¡°By the way, Chief Zhao, did you hear all those words that Grandpa announced just now?¡±

    Zhao Youming was a little stunned. He subconsciously clenched his hands that were hidden behind him. The way he looked at Zhao Youlin now carried a few hints of solemnity and defensiveness.

    The news just now made Zhao Youming truly realize for the first time that Zhao Youlin¡¯s intelligencework could actually be more thorough than his¡­ and more fearsome than his.

    He became more aware that this woman in front of him was much moreplicated than how he had thought she would be. What this woman could do best was not head-onbat, instead, she would stab you from the side several times from time to time, she would put you in horrible pain but yet it was impossible to die at once.

    Zhao Youming looked back on those previous events. After he thought about it for a moment, he said, ¡°Yes, I heard it. There were too many people surrounding Uncle Shunrong and Aunt Yarong before to give them their blessings, I couldn¡¯t get a chance to congratte them and introduce myself to Cousin Yichen. When you are freeter, please pass my wishes to them, Cousin Youlin. But then again, you are unbelievable, Cousin Youlin. Don¡¯t you see me as your family? How could you not tell me earlier that you found Cousin Yichen? When I heard Grandpa announce this in front of everyone, I was really shocked. Before this, I even misunderstood you because of Cousin Yichen. Now that I think about it, it was so embarrassing.¡±

    Zhao Youlinpletely ignored the reproval in Zhao Youming¡¯s words. She silently looked askance at Zhao Youming and said indifferently, ¡°Chief Zhao, that¡¯s a serious thing to say. The reason why we didn¡¯t tell you, was to give you a surprise, wasn¡¯t it? As for that misunderstanding before¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin shook her head in a rather resigned manner, ¡°I had thought that even if I didn¡¯t tell you, a smart man like you, Chief Zhao, would be able to figure out Yichen¡¯s rtionship with the Zhao Family when you notice that his face highly resembles my father¡¯s face. I did not expect that¡­¡±

    When Zhao Youming heard this, his eyebrows twitched unnaturally a few times. Was Zhao Youlin mocking his vision and intelligence in an implicit way? Also, what surprise, it was more like shock!

    Zhao Youlin looked at Zhao Youming¡¯s face, which went from blue to white, and white to blue again. It was so interesting to watch, and her mood immediately got better.

    Zhao Youlin had intended to continue the conversation because of this, as a rxing relief from the unbearable night of dealing with various guests.

    Though it was a pity that she was starving and she did not want to keep this conversation going with Zhao Youming.

    Zhao Youlin straightened her expression. Then, she suddenly moved closer to Zhao Youming. With a voice that only the two of them could hear, she told him in a cruel manner, ¡°Zhao Youming, I told you already when we were at thepanyst time. Even if Zhao Enterprise really does need a man to inherit it in the future, that person will definitely not be you.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes suddenly became austere. He stared nkly at the woman who was standing so close and smiling gently at him. Yet he did not feel any amazement of seeing the beauty smiling at him, instead, he felt a surging shock and panic.

    At that moment, in Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes, Zhao Youlin was like a beautiful serpent that kept flicking its tongue. She might seemzy and harmless, but she might open her mouth at any time, revealing her poisonous fangs, and kill him with one bite!

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden revtion of her true colors put Zhao Youming into shock. By the time he came back to his senses, Zhao Youlin and Joy had long gone.

    Zhao Youming stood in the same ce. All around him were the business elites walking back and forth in all directions, talking andughing, yet what Zhao Youlin said to him before she left could not stop echoing in his head. His face, which was hidden in the shadows, twisted up, little by little.

    At the same time, on the other side, Mu Tingfeng was also stunned after hearing Ye Yan¡¯s question.

    He had crossed paths with this man in front of him before he knew Zhao Youlin? Mu Tingfeng frowned and began to think back carefully.

    To be honest, before he met Zhao Youlin, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s life could be described aspletely monotonous and boring.

    Other than eating and sleeping, he had been working everyday most of the time. Everyone who knew him knew that he was a workaholic.

    Because of such an extraordinary regr routine, it indirectly caused that other than Mu Tingfeng¡¯s best friends and rtives who grew up with him like Nie Yunfan, most people he had contact with were basically ally businessmen who had some business cooperation with him.

    The Ye family and the Mu family were not considered familiar with each other, but since they were both in the business circle, they woulde across each other sometimes.

    If Ye Yan was referring to this aspect, Mu Tingfeng was sure that they did have contact a few times before that because of some businesses, which they only got together in order to gain better profits for their businesses.

    Seeing Ye Yan¡¯s eagerness about his answer, Mu Tingfeng thought about it and knew that that was not what Ye Yan really wanted to ask.

    Seven or eight years ago¡­ More than ten years ago¡­ Mu Tingfeng knitted his brows and pondered for a moment. As if he suddenly remembered something, he looked up and carefully studied Ye Yan¡¯s face.

    Ye Yan grew ufortable under Mu Tingfeng¡¯s stare, yet he still managed to force himself to bear with it. And because of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s reaction, he started to look forward to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s answer.

    After Mu Tingfeng stared at him for quite a long time, Ye Yan finally could not help but ask tentatively, ¡°Did you remember anything, President Mu?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng once again looked up and stared profoundly at Ye Yan. Then, he shook his head solemnly.

    Ye Yan was speechless. Why would you stare at me for so long if you did not remember anything? Are you sure you were not just messing with me?

    Mu Tingfeng met Ye Yan¡¯s disappointed and contemptuous gaze. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°Pardon me for asking, do you have any special motive for suddenly asking me such things, President Ye?¡±

    Ye Yan was a little stunned. He pursed his lips and hesitated for a bit. Then, he sighed and said, ¡°To be honest with you, President Mu, I always felt that we had met somewhere before, maybe ten years ago, or even earlier, we hade in contact somewhere. And I, it seems that because of something that happened between you and me at that time, I had a very strange feeling for you. I don¡¯t know how to describe this feeling. In short, it¡¯s like when I see you obtain something, be it profits or money, especially people, I just cannot stop getting some ufortable feeling, and I feel like I want to snatch away all the things you care about.¡±

    ¡°President Ye, you¡­¡± Upon hearing that, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s brows trembled a little. His gaze toward Ye Yan also became somewhat understanding for a moment. ¡°I am not into that kind of thing.¡±

    Ye Yan was dumbfounded. It took him a long time to collect himself, he realized that some of those words he said just now might sound a little flirtatious, that¡¯s why the man in front of him had misunderstood.

    ¡°President Mu, you overthink it.¡±

 Chapter 470 - You Overthink It (2)

    <h4>Chapter 470: You Overthink It (2)</h4>

    The awkward atmosphere spread little by little between the two, and finally Mu Tingfeng took the initiative in breaking the stagnant silence between them.

    ¡°Ahem, President Ye, you have been emphasizing since the beginning of our conversation that you have a special obsession with me. Since you have such an obsession with me, howe you are not quite sure whether we had contact years ago or not? Or is there¡­ something more behind this?¡±

    Ye Yan was silent for a moment. Then, he said in a muffled voice, ¡°You may not believe it, President Mu. When I was fifteen years old, I got very sick, and I had a high fever for several days. After I woke up, I don¡¯t remember much of what happened before I was fifteen, and I only remember vaguely about everything.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Tingfeng nced at Ye Yan with a surprised expression on his face.

    After a moment, he replied in a low voice, ¡°I trust you.¡±

    Because of Zhao Youlin, Mu Tingfeng had sent his men to probe into this ¡°love rival¡± of his before. And he found out that when Ye Yan was 15 years old, his mother had passed away from cancer.

    Ye Yan and his mother had been really close. After his mother passed away, he stayed and watched over his mother¡¯s funeral for seven days. After he got sick, he had a high fever for several days. It was quite big news, which also exposed the secret life behind the wealthy family that was not known to the public.

    Mu Tingfeng was shocked too after he read the information about him back then. He did not expect that Young Master Ye Yan, who was said to be favored by Old Master Ye, had had such a tough life in the Ye family.

    After he lost his mother and his grandfather, who were all supposed to protect him, what awaited him was the tragic end of bing a sitting duck.

    Ye Yan probably realized his situation for the first time, he realized for the first time that he was so weak. Not only could he protect himself, but he also could not protect the ones he wanted to protect.

    It could be said that the death of Ye Yan¡¯s mother stimted Ye Yan¡¯s growth to a certain extent, but also delivered Ye Yan a huge blow at the same time.

    Mu Tingfeng thought of all of the above, but he did not expect that Ye Yan would lose his memory because he was sick.

    Ye Yan was a little stunned when he heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s answer. After he recovered himself, he smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    It was still fine before Ye Yan smiled at him. After he smiled at him, Mu Tingfeng began to look at him strangely again.

    After they stared at each other for a few seconds, Mu Tingfeng suddenly stood up and moved his chair back a little, and moved farther away from Ye Yan.

    Ye Yan was speechless.

    The corner of Ye Yan¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch several times. He was embarrassed. ¡°President Mu, you really misunderstand, I do not have that kind of intention towards you. Ahem, not just you, I am not into that kind of thing either.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng swept a suspicious nce at Ye Yan. Then, he nced at the distance between them before he said in a nonchnt manner, ¡°That is good enough.¡±

    Ye Yan was speechless. So, in the end, you still don¡¯t believe me!

    Looking at Ye Yan¡¯s frustrated expression, Mu Tingfeng suddenly remembered something. His heart trembled and he let out a light cough. He asked, ¡°Since you have lost your memory because of your illness when you were 15 years old, and you said that we had had contact somewhere before, it should have happened about ten years ago. You and I should look a little different from how we looked like ten years ago. Even if we did have some contact back then, but now, you want me to recall everything from more than ten years ago just by your face. I have to say, what you asked of me seems a little impossible.¡±

    Ye Yan did not back down after hearing what Mu Tingfeng said, instead, he steeply stood up from his chair and stared at Mu Tingfeng with an excited expression on his face. He excitedly said, ¡°President Mu, are you saying that as long as you see what I looked like more than ten years ago, you will be able to remember everything that happened back then?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was speechless. How on earth did this guye to this conclusion? That was not what he meant at all, okay?

    ¡°President Ye, I think you¡­¡± Mu Tingfeng opened his mouth and tried to exin, but he was caught off guard by Ye Yan¡¯s next action.

    Mu Tingfeng only saw Ye Yan reach out to his neck and take out a ne. Then, he handed it to Mu Tingfeng and said joyfully, ¡°President Mu, inside this ne is my thirteen-year-old photo.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was speechless. Why would a grown man wear a ne with his own picture on it all day long? He did not even know how he could begin to criticize this.

    Mu Tingfeng reluctantly took the ne handed over by Ye Yan. After he held it in his hand, he only found that it was actually a very old small pocket watch. He opened the lid of the pocket watch, instead of Ye Yan¡¯s headshot like he imagined it would be, what came to his eyes was a photo of two people together.

    The color of the photo was no longer vibrant, he could see that it must have been taken a long time ago.

    The two people in the photo were hugging each other tightly. The child was wrapping his arms around the woman¡¯s face, with an affectionate expression on his face, while the woman¡¯s expression was full of tenderness and love.

    From the outline of this child¡¯s features, he could vaguely identify Ye Yan¡¯s face. It looked like this was Ye Yan from more than ten years ago. And this woman who seemed to be so intimate with him must be his mother.

    Mu Tingfeng slightly narrowed his eyes and carefully observed the photo of Ye Yan. The more he looked at it, the more he felt familiar, the more he felt that he had seen this face somewhere.

    In an instant, several scenes that were almost on the verge of fading rushed inside Mu Tingfeng¡¯s head without warning, leaving Mu Tingfeng stunned in ce.

    Ye Yan had been paying attention to the change on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face. After seeing that, he felt hope surging in his heart. He asked in a low voice, ¡°President Mu, did you remember something?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He stared at Ye Yan¡¯s face for a few more seconds and asked him, ¡°You just said that we probably met more than ten years ago. So let me ask you, did you ever attend any banquet fourteen years ago?¡±

    ¡°Banquet?¡± Ye Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He pondered for a moment and once again turned his gaze to Mu Tingfeng, hoping he could give him a clear answer.

    Mu Tingfeng looked straight into Ye Yan¡¯s eyes, trying to see something different in Ye Yan¡¯s eyes, but he was disappointed.

    Looking at Ye Yan¡¯s eyes, he did not see any other emotion except eagerness and expectation. Mu Tingfeng sighed and said with uncertainty, ¡°It was so many years ago, I can¡¯t confirm it. It was about thirteen or four years ago, I think I might have met you once at the Su family banquet.¡±

    ¡°Su family¡¯s banquet?¡± Ye Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. He was obviously curious about the Su family banquet that Mu Tingfeng spoke of.

    Mu Tingfeng nced at Ye Yan and continued, ¡°Well, the birthday banquet of the second youngdy of the Su family.¡±

    ¡°Second youngdy of the Su family?¡± Ye Yan frowned, confirming that he really had no impression of this so-called Su family¡¯s second youngdy.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Tingfeng nodded and looked straight into Ye Yan¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°The second youngdy of the Su family, my cousin, her name is¡­ Su He.¡±

 Chapter 471 - Crossed Paths With Someone (1)

    <h4>Chapter 471: Crossed Paths With Someone (1)</h4>

    ¡°Su He?!¡± Ye Yan cried out in shock. He was caught by surprise when Mu Tingfeng suddenly mentioned her name.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw his response, he raised one of his eyebrows. ¡°You remember Su He?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I remember her, but¡­¡± Ye Yan pursed his lips. He forcefully suppressed the anxiety in his heart. ¡°I remembered that Ms. Zhao has a secretary by her side¡­ She is also called Su He.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng froze. He hesitated for a while before he told him the truth, ¡°If Youlin doesn¡¯t have two secretaries named Su He, then I can tell you this, they are indeed the same person.¡±

    ¡°The second eldestdy of the Su family is working as somebody else¡¯s secretary?¡± After Mu Tingfeng had personally confirmed this, Ye Yan was stunned. Apparently, he could not quite ept the fact that there was such a person working undercover around Zhao Youlin.

    Mu Tingfeng ignored Ye Yan¡¯s bewilderment. He asked him back, ¡°President Ye, how do you know Su He, then?¡±

    ¡°She received me several times before when I went to Zhao Enterprise to look for someone.¡± When he said this, Ye Yan was a little embarrassed.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shed. He clearly knew who the person was that Ye Yan had been looking for.

    Ye Yan felt a chill creeping down his spine under Mu Tinfeng¡¯s cold gaze. In his heart, he believed that Mu Tingfeng was way pettier than he had thought.

    He had omitted the incident about his first meeting with Su He in order to avoid suspicion. In fact, at that time, he had nearly gone on a blind date with Zhao Youlin.

    If Mu Tingfeng found out about this, this guy might just leave on the spot without caring much else about others.

    Unbeknownst to Ye Yan, the reason he had not been able to go on a blind date with Zhao Youlin back then was because the person in front of him and Su He had yed decisive roles in it. While Ye Yan wasmenting this, he had no idea that it was totally pointless for him to conceal this fact from Mu Tingfeng.

    Mu Tingfeng had long known about the fact that Su He had concealed her own identity and applied to be Zhao Youlin¡¯s personal assistant without her family¡¯s knowledge.

    Originally, Mu Tingfeng had misunderstood his younger cousin. He had thought that she had an ulterior motive for doing this, and he even got worked up over it. In the end¡­ thess told him the reason she wanted to draw close to Zhao Youlin was indeed due to what appeared to be an underlying motive. However, he would be happy if her ns actually turned out sessful.

    Before Su He¡¯s identity was exposed, she had explicitly told him that she did not have any malicious intent of getting close to Zhao Youlin as soon as she returned to her home country. She only wanted to use Zhao Youlin as a stepping stone to get close to someone else.

    So long as Mu Tingfeng did not expose her identity and kept it as a secret from her family, she would help Mu Tingfeng to keep an eye on Zhao Youlin¡¯s each and every move as well as giving him a hand to court her back.

    Su He was the youngest child in their generation in the Su family. She was lovely and well-behaved. She was nothing like a certain group of people that he hadmonly seen. Instead, she was more like the other side ¡ª wordly innocent girls.

    Mu Tingfeng did not have any siblings. Therefore, he more or less indulged his younger cousin who had been close with him since young.

    At that time, Su He had looked very serious. His heart went out for her, and he had agreed to it.

    As he thought about it now, he had asked Su He several times who the person actually was that she wanted to use Zhao Youlin to draw closer to. However, each time, Su He had purposely switched the topic, and she looked like an awkward but happy young girl.

    Although President Mu¡¯s emotional intelligence was lower than an average person, after watching her behaving like this multiple times, he had also sensed something unusual. Seeing Su He in that state, she looked like she was in love.

    Moreover, President Mu had a certain mighty secretary who was a so-called expert in romance by his side.

    After he had confirmed that the reason Su He behaved like this was because she was in love, Mu Tingfeng had someone to investigate all the men in Zhao Youlin¡¯spany who may be Su He¡¯s target. However, Mu Tingfeng still could not find him.

    As such, the matter had been put on hold. However, now¡­

    Looking at the person before him, he began to connect certain oundish possibilities in his mind.

    This man was acquainted with Su He. If the person whom Su He had used Zhao Youlin to draw close to was not someone inside Zhao Enterprise, could the person be someone outside Zhao Enterprise?

    Mu Tingfeng was deep in his own thoughts. However, he remained staring at the person opposite him without even blinking.

    Ye Yan almost started shrinking under his gaze. He thought that Mu Tingfeng did not trust his words. After he hesitated for some time, he finally blurted out the whole truth.

    ¡°Well, in fact, my first time meeting Ms. Su was not at Zhao Enterprise. I met her during a blind date.¡±

    As Mu Tingfeng was pondering the possible rtionship between Su He and Ye Yan, Ye Yan suddenly revealed such a sensational piece of news to him. Mu Tingfeng immediately narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Blind date?¡±

    Ye Yan shivered upon meeting Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cool gaze. Hemented to himself why he failed to realize that the heir of the Mu family was actually that difficult to¡­ deal with.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A blind date¡­ Ahem, about four months ago, Ling Ran was¡­ forced by his mother to go on a blind date. When he arrived at the destination, only then did he realize that his blind date was Ms. Zhao, so¡­¡±

    ¡°So, he tipped you off and you went on the blind date in his ce, right?¡± Mu Tingfeng had already learned about the matter. At that time, he only knew that Zhao Youlin had gone on a blind date, but he did not know who her blind date was.

    Now, Ye Yan had coincidentally exined why he had suddenly appeared at the ce where Zhao Youlin was on a blind date and had nearly bumped into her.

    ¡®So, he is the second young master of the Ling family, right?¡¯ He remembered his name! A trace of bone-chilling light shed across Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes.

    At the same time, Ling Ran, who had to leave Shalnork to handle some work, suddenly felt a chill creeping down his spine, and he sneezed.

    Ling Ran rubbed his itchy nose and discreetly wondered who was talking about him. He crossed out his horrible friends from the list one after another before he decisively remembered that there was still a certain young girl who was waiting to be fed.

    ¡®Could Li be missing me?¡¯ Thinking of this, Ling Ran¡¯s downcast mood as a result of his sneeze rapidly faded. He touched his nose and giggled stupidly.

    It looked like the trick of ying hard to get during this period of time had been most effective. Did this mean he would soon be winning the beauty¡¯s heart?

    The satisfied Ling Ran did not even pause to consider that the person thinking about him might be someone else, not to mention that even if Li missed him, it was highly likely because she had run out of food and thus, she remembered him as her feeder.

    On the other hand, Ye Yan, who had no idea that he had been the worst of friends and sessfully sold his best buddy out to Mu Tingfeng, had nodded upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s question. He said truthfully, ¡°However, by the time I received the news and rushed over there, Ms. Zhao had already left. I initially thought that Ms. Zhao would soon be back. So, I waited a while longer in the restaurant. But, at the end of the day, I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Su to turn up instead of Ms. Zhao.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng cocked one of his eyebrows. A hint of puzzlement showed up on his face. ¡°Did you mean that she was the one who had taken the initiative to look for you?¡±

 Chapter 472 - Crossed Paths with Someone (2)

    <h4>Chapter 472: Crossed Paths with Someone (2)</h4>

    Ye Yan paused for a moment before he answered in a low voice, ¡°At that time, Ms. Su had told me that Ms. Zhao had to leave due to unforeseen circumstances. She left before she even had time to bid farewell to her blind date. Therefore, Ms. Zhao had someone to exin on her behalf in order to avoid her blind date from waiting any longer.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not say anything. In his heart, he already confirmed that the person whom Su He had gone through so much trouble and used Zhao Youlin to draw close to was right before him.

    Back at that time when he received the news from Su He, he had immediately rushed over to stop Zhao Youlin from attending her blind date. When he took Zhao Youlin and left the restaurant, he saw Ye Yan had arrived closely behind them. He was unhappy about it. Therefore, he had asked Xia Zhetao to think of a way to get rid of that annoying man.

    At that time, he had not given clear instructions to Xia Zhetao. He had allowed the mighty secretary make his own decision.

    Little did he know that Xia Zhetao¡¯s solution to handle the issue was to call Su He and ask her to meet Ye Yan. As such, this had made her dreame true!

    If Mu Tingfeng had spected correctly and that Su He¡¯s actual target was truly Ye Yan, could it be that Xia Zhetao had long learned about this?

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mind raced. However, he did not show his excitement on his face.

    Seeing that Mu Tingfeng did not respond to him after some time, Ye Yan grew more anxious. He could no longer hold himself back and took the initiative to return to the topic, ¡°President Mu, did you recall anything else?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng recovered his senses. He looked at the anxious young man and said in a low voice, ¡°President Ye, did youe here to meet me only for the sake of finding out why you have such a strange obsession over me?¡±

    Ye Yan was stunned before he nodded affirmatively.

    Ever since he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s analysis about the strange rtionships among him, her and Miu Tingfeng, Ye Yan felt like something was obstructing his chest. He tried to breathe it out but it never came out. He felt very suffocated and annoyed.

    At such crucial moments, he should be spending more time thinking about how to use various benefits on hand to strengthen his position in Ye Group which he had taken great pains to secure.

    However, a voice in his heart kept reminding him that he had to¡­ he had to figure out why he was so particr about Mu Tingfeng, or why he cared so much about certain things that were rted to Mu Tingfeng.

    If¡­ If he did not make haste in finding out all these, he might be missing something that was very important to him. Something that he would regret for the rest of his life.

    He instinctively felt that this time, he had to trust himself. He had to trust his own instincts.

    Looking at the determination in Ye Yan¡¯s eyes as well as his subconscious clenching fists dangling by his sides, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shed. He finally blurted out the main point, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should look for Su He.¡±

    ¡°Look for Ms. Su?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng lightly responded to him. ¡°If you¡¯re truly the child in the photo, then we did meet each other a long time ago. However¡­¡±

    ¡°However what?¡±

    ¡°However, at that time, the person who had truly crossed paths with you was not me, but¡­ Su He.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Yan¡¯s pupils shrank and stared at Mu Tingfeng dumbfoundedly. He looked in great disbelief.

    He¡­ He knew Su He? And had even crossed paths with her? Why did he not remember anything at all? Why¡­?

    When Mu Tingfeng noticed Ye Yan¡¯s very much shocked expression, this was his first time ever doubting his own decision. He was unsure if he had done the right thing in telling the matter to Ye Yan.

    President Ye looked like he had some feelings for Xiao He.

    If what he had spected held true, then Su He obviously cared a lot about Mr. Ye as well.

    As he thought it over, if Ye Yan were to stay together with Su He, they would have certainly made a good match of simr status judging from their looks and family background. At the same time, them being together could solve his problem andpletely get rid of his potential love rival.

    However, would things ever run so smoothly? In his heart, Mu Tingfeng dimly felt restless. He thought that things might not be as simple as they appeared to be.

    Zhao Youming was strolling aimlessly on the empty corridor. Zhao Youlin¡¯s words kept echoing in his mind. His eyes had lost their focus. They slowly turned red and were tinged with a hint of madness.

    Just when Zhao Youming was about to lose control of the raging hatred in his heart and descend into madness, suddenly, he heard amotion not far away from him along with an all too familiar voice.

    ¡°Get lost! All of you, get out of here now! I don¡¯t want to see anyone now! Get the f*ck out!¡±

    The young man¡¯s angry shriek had caused Zhao Youming to pause mid-stride. He snapped out of his confused state. After he hesitated for a brief moment, he decided to walk in the direction of the chaotic noise.

    ¡°Yifei, don¡¯t get so worked up, I¡¯m just changing your clothes. Look, your clothes are soaked. You must be feeling sweaty and ufortable now.¡± Sun Fengzi¡¯s ttering voice was heard. However, her condescending manner failed to achieve any substantial effect.

    ¡°Changing my clothes? Do I look like a handicapped to you? Do you need such arge group of people helping to change my clothes?! Get out now! Get lost!¡±

    The loud ttering sound rose along with Zhao Yifei¡¯s angry shout. A piece of expensive vase had miserably ended up as the certain dude¡¯s punchbag.

    Many people inside the house were scared out of their wits upon facing Zhao Yifei¡¯s hot temper. They drew in cold breaths and subconsciously took a few steps back, including Sun Fengzi.

    ¡°Well, Yifei, don¡¯t be so agitated. I won¡¯t go near you, then. Okay, I won¡¯t go near you. I¡¯ll ask the rest to leave the room and let you change on your own. Don¡¯t get worked up, stay calm.¡± As Sun Fengzi was saying this, she shot a nce at the servants.

    The servants had their eyes wide open and looking at a loss. They did not understand what Sun Fengzi was trying to hint at them.

    After all, the servants had a better understanding with Zhao Youlin, who lived in the main residence,pared to the so-called Third Madam who hardly appeared in the residence.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression grew dark. She said sulkily, ¡°Put the young master¡¯s clothes over here. The rest of you, follow me and go out now.¡±

    Only then did the servants snap out of their dazes. They put the clean clothes on the bedside in a flurry of motion before they returned to their positions. They were afraid that Zhao Yifei might throw his tantrum again and hurt more innocent bystanders.

    ¡°Yifei¡­ Take your time to change. After you finish changing, take a good rest. I¡¯ll go out now.¡±

    ¡°Get lost already!¡± Right after Sun Fengzi spoke, Zhao Yifei had already interrupted her impatiently.

    Sun Fengzi was rendered speechless. A hint of embarrassment appeared on her face. She opened her mouth but in the end, she did not say anything. She took the rest of the servants and walked out of the room reluctantly.

 Chapter 473 - Who will Win (1)

    <h4>Chapter 473: Who will Win (1)</h4>

    ¡°Stay here. If the young master has any requests, quickly go in and receive him, okay?¡± Sun Fengzi expression turned dark as soon as she stepped out of the room. She instructed a certain servant who had been unluckily picked up by her.

    The female servant¡¯s expression turned ghastly pale. When she recalled Zhao Yifei¡¯s brutal look, she truly did not want to stay on to serve him.

    However, a servant like her did not have the right to decide regarding matters like this. As such, she had to y along with Sun Fengzi in grief, ¡°Noted. I will take good care of the young master.¡±

    Sun Fengzi moved her gaze away satisfactorily before she turned around and cast a final look at the tightly closed door. She heaved a sigh and left.

    She still had to settle an ount with Zhao Shunchang. Zhao Yifei was her own flesh and blood. She was reluctant to strike or scold him, much less throw her tantrum at him. However, Zhao Shunchang was different.

    Right after Sun Fengzi left, most of the servants who had gone upstairs to help Zhao Yifei had left, except the youngdy who had to stay on reluctantly.

    Zhao Youming hid behind arge vase along the corridor. After Sun Fengzi left, he slowly appeared behind the vase and walked toward Zhao Yifei¡¯s room.

    The female servant looked down at the tip of her feet. She recalled the images of Zhao Yifei simply tossing the stuff just now. She was extremely terrified at the thought that she might be called inter and end up serving as a punchbag.

    Just then, a dark shadow suddenly appeared beside her. He ced his hand on her shoulder all of a sudden.

    The female servant¡¯s face turned white. She had her eyes flying wide open and was about to scream out loud. However, the voice rang out with a hint of concern, ¡°Are you alright? You looked troubled. Are you not feeling too well?¡±

    The female servant was stunned. She turned her head around stiffly, only to be greeted by the sight of Zhao Youming looking worriedly at her.

    ¡°Young Master Youming¡­¡±

    Upon hearing the female servant¡¯s call, a glimpse of bone-chilling light shed across Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes.

    The servants in the main residence, including the butler addressed him as Young Master Youming. While Zhao Youlin was addressed as the eldestdy and Zhao Yifei addressed as the young master, he was addressed by his name.

    The difference in addressing his titlepared to others showed his status in this family.

    Zhao Youlin and Zhao Yifei had been acknowledged by the Zhao family as their grandchildren and not forgetting, they had added another eldest young master today, Zhao Yichen.

    As for Zhao Youming, he was only an illegitimate grandson who was not acknowledged by the Zhao family and was best kept under the table.

    The emotions in Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes quickly diminished. In just a moment, Zhao Youming resumed his smile and asked faintly, ¡°Why are you standing here and looking so troubled? Are you not feeling too well?¡±

    One had to admit that Zhao Youming¡¯s false acting was rather deceiving under certain circumstances.

    When the grief-stricken female servant heard Zhao Youming¡¯s concern for her, she was instantly touched and subconsciouslypared the two young masters of the Zhao family.

    ¡°Young Master Youming, I-I am fine. The young master is resting inside and the third madam asked me to stay on.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Youming acted surprised. ¡°My younger cousin is resting inside? Is he not feeling well?¡±

    The female servant was startled and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Young Master Youming, didn¡¯t you know about it? The young master was injured.¡±

    A hint of concern showed up on Zhao Youming¡¯s surprised look. ¡°Injured? How did he get injured?¡±

    The female servant looked troubled. Zhao Youming appeared to be ¡°lost in thought¡± and he did not continue. He switched the topic and said, ¡°My younger cousin is injured. As his older cousin, I should visit him and take a look at his condition.¡±

    When the female servant heard Zhao Youming wanted to go in and take a look at Zhao Yifei, her expression instantly changed, and she quickly said, ¡°Young Master Youming, the young master is not heavily injured. He only needs more rest now. You¡­¡±

    The female servant could not afford to watch a thoughtful young man go in and face the god of death. Therefore, she was kind enough to stop him. Unfortunately, Zhao Youming turned down her kindness.

    ¡°I know my younger cousin is injured and needs to rest. But, if I don¡¯t go in and take a look at him, I feel uneasy. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just go in, take one nce at him and I¡¯ll be right out. I won¡¯t disturb his rest.¡± As Zhao Youming was saying this, he cast a nce at the female servant and said with a smile, ¡°You look tired. I¡¯m sure you have been very busy throughout the day. Go back and take a rest. I¡¯ll guard him.¡±

    ¡°No way. Young Master Youming, the third madam asked me to¡­¡±

    The female servant was about to refuse him. However, Zhao Youming interrupted her once again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Yifei needed to rest? If so, there¡¯s no point staying on here? You might as well go back to take a rest. He¡¯s at his home now and not outside, nothing is going to happen to him.¡±

    The female servant was persuaded by Zhao Youming. She hesitated for a brief moment before she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll leave first. Young Master Youming, be careful¡­¡±

    Zhao Youming nodded with a smile, ¡°Go back now.¡±

    After Zhao Youming watched the female servant go downstairs, he schooled his face. He turned around, held the doorknob, then entered the room.

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s hand was relocated to its original position. However, the dislocation and rough healing process had drained his energy.

    If not for his sweaty body and clothes clinging to his body causing him difort, Zhao Yifei did not even want to move a bit.

    It had not been easy for Zhao Yifei to finally finish changing his clothes with his hand that had notpletely regained its flexibility. He fell on top of therge, soft bed and rested.

    Little did he know that no sooner after heid down on his bed, he heard the knocking sound on the door.

    Zhao Yifei was already in an extremely bad mood. Upon hearing this, he jerked up from his bed like a firecracker that had been lit up. Without bothering to see who the person was, he simply grabbed something that was nearest to his bed and flung it.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe in if there¡¯s nothing else?! Are you deaf or do you have a few screws loose in your head?! Get lost!¡±

    The moment Zhao Youming stepped into the room, a dark object was flung at him and he reflexively dodged to the side.

    A dull thud echoed inside the empty room. Zhao Youming turned his head around and looked in the direction of the sound. When he saw the shattered object, his eyes shed.

    It was a photo frame made of solid wood. By just listening to the sound alone, he wondered what would have happened to him if that thing was smashed at him.

    Zhao Yifei did not know if he was angry or tired, after he finished flinging that object, he began to pant. When he realized that person still had not left his room and was about to cuss, a teasing voice that was not supposed to be here rang out, ¡°Yifei, you are quite hot-tempered today.¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s entire body turned stiff. His eyes turned red as he looked up in the direction of the voice, only to be greeted by Zhao Youming¡¯s teasing, handsome face. He ground his mrs as he shouted, ¡°Zhao Youming!¡±

 Chapter 474 - Who will Win (2)

    <h4>Chapter 474: Who will Win (2)</h4>

    The atmosphere inside the room tensed up right after Zhao Yifei screamed at Zhao Youming.

    Zhao Yifei red fiercely at Zhao Youming and said rudely, ¡°What are you doing here? Are you here to watch me making a fool of myself? Get lost! Get lost now or else¡­¡±

    ¡°Or else what?¡± Zhao Youming mockingly interrupted Zhao Yifei. Under Zhao Yifei¡¯s wide open gaze, Zhao Youming slowly walked toward him. ¡°Yifei, with your current state, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even fight against a frail youngdy.¡±

    As Zhao Youming was saying this, he deliberately paused. He discreetly sized Zhao Yifei¡¯s somewhat awkward hand up before he smirked, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve forgotten. Yifei, the reason you end up like this is because you¡¯ve been struck by a youngdy. I¡¯m sorry for not putting it in the right words.¡±

    ¡°You¡­! Zhao Youming! How dare you speak to me like this?!¡± Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression turned dark, and he looked at him with a bone-chilling gaze.

    Zhao Youming snorted. Instead of his usual gentle and elegant appearance, there was a hint of sinister and mockery showing up on his face. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡± Zhao Yifei was so angry that he felt like he was suffering from a stroke. The way he red at Zhao Youming was akin to a man-eater. ¡°Zhao Youming, how dare you treat me with such an attitude?! Don¡¯t forget that you are only an illegitimate child from a lowly, despicable mistress! You¡¯re just a rat that only deserves to live in a dark ce like a sewer. Don¡¯t be so smug about yourself! Do you really think that Grandpa is showing his mercy to you by allowing you to work in Zhao Enterprise is equivalent to acknowledging you?! Dream on, idiot!¡±

    As Zhao Yifei was saying this, his expression contorted immediately into savagery. ¡°Zhao Youming, let me tell you, you are forever an illegitimate child and will never ever be acknowledged as the official grandson of the Zhao family. Just like a rat, you should just stay quietly inside the dark sewer and not run under the sun. I swear that if you dare to speak another word to me like this, I¡¯ll ask Grandpa to kick you out of thepany tomorrow and make you end up like a street rat just like your father!¡±

    Zhao Youming narrowed his eyes as he watched Zhao Yifei scream at him. Suddenly, he snickered and briskly walked over to Zhao Yifei¡¯s bedside.

    He stood at a distance that was close enough to watch the ugly side of Zhao Yifei. At the same time, the distance was far enough to ensure that Zhao Yifei could not lunge at him.

    ¡°Grandpa kicking me out of Zhao Enterprise, huh? Yifei, are you sure that with you in that current state and your father¡¯s position, you are able to drive me out of Zhao Enterprise? Don¡¯t forget that Uncle and I are chiefs for certain departments in Zhao Enterprise. We are holding simr positions with the same authorities. Uncle simply does not have the right toy a finger on me. As for you¡­¡±

    Zhao Youming red at Zhao Yifei teasingly. His eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°If I remember correctly, even if you return to Zhao Enterprise, you¡¯re only one of the staff in my department. In terms of status, I am your older cousin and you are younger than me. In terms of position and authority, I am your superior and you are my subordinate. If you perform poorly, I can always fire you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yifei was very angry with Zhao Youming¡¯s words and tone. His face turned red as he sneered at him, ¡°A chief for a certain department, huh? Don¡¯t go thinking that you are the president of Zhao Enterprise when you are only one of its staff! Stop day-dreaming! Your so-called chief of department is only an unwanted post with the least importance. Who are you topare with my father?! Besides, do you really think that the so-called power and authority in thepany is judged based on your position?¡±

    Zhao Yifei snorted disdainfully, ¡°Zhao Youming, don¡¯t be so naive. Even though I¡¯m just one of the staff in thepany, the treatment I enjoy in thepany is not inferior to you. Trust me, one word from me and you are certainly going to be kicked out of thepany instead of me. At the end of the day, the person who has the actual say depends on if he is the official grandchild of the Zhao family and more favored by Grandpa. How can you still not be clear about this even today?¡±

    Zhao Yifei kept using his title as the official youngest young master of the Zhao family to suppress Zhao Youming.

    Everyone thought that the youngest child of a family was always the apple of the family¡¯s eyes. As such, Zhao Yifei was thought to be the former master of the Zhao family¡¯s most favorite grandchild. Moreover, with the status of Zhao Yifei¡¯s maternal family, it was only natural that the former master would be more respectful and put up with him.

    However, from now on, all these beliefs would fade into the past. If not for the incident that had happened today, many people would still have the wishful thought that Zhao Yifei was favored by the former master.

    However, ever since the good shows that they had put on today, the guests with good senses and acumen knew that the former master had already given up on Zhao Yifei and his family. Zhao Yifei was still in self-denial to think that he was the elders¡¯ most favorite grandchild. In fact, it had never been so.

    Not only had the directors who held authorities in Zhao Enterprise long learned about this, but the other sensible businessmen had noticed this as well.

    From today on, themunity in the business field¡¯s attitude toward Zhao Yifei would change drastically. Zhao Yifei and Sun Fengzi were the ones who had asked for this!

    Unfortunately, they were still unaware of it.

    Thinking of this, the hint of mockery in Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes grew increasingly prominent.

    He looked forward to seeing how pathetic Zhao Yifei would end up after he was stripped of his status as the youngest young master of the Zhao family. He wondered how far could he still go down the road to self-destruction.

    He was nothing but a loser who was inferior to him in everything except that his status was slightly nobler than him. Zhao Youming wondered what else he could use to fight with him once he lost his only ¡°noble¡± status.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± A mocking smile arched across Zhao Youming¡¯s lips. ¡°The internal authority of Zhao Enterprise is not distributed ording to one¡¯s position, that¡¯s why you are still a small potato inside thepany even after so long, huh?¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm, so much so that Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression turned stiff. The next moment, his expression turned savage again.

    The fact that he was still a staff member had always been Zhao Yifei¡¯s sore spot. He could not reach the position as top management even after he had joined thepany for so long.

    When he first joined thepany, he did not n to achieve any sessful results. He had thought that as the youngest young master of the Zhao family, he could have everything at his fingertips. As such, there was no need for him to put in any effort.

    He had thought that as long as he acted like he had been trained inside thepany for some time and built a foundation, he could inherit thepany. After all, his eldest uncle did not have any children while his second uncle¡¯s children were illegitimate. The moment the old man passed away, thepany would be handed over to him.

    With that thought in his mind, Zhao Yifei passed his time in thepany matter-of-factly until¡­ Zhao Youlin appeared.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s appearance had caused Zhao Yifei to feel a sense of unprecedented danger like never before.

    Ever since then, that was his first time to realize that he was not the only heir of Zhao Enterprise.

    Since then, Zhao Yifei had worked harder than before even though the others might not have noticed it. Unfortunately, his efforts did not pay off in the end.

    He was still a small potato in Zhao Enterprise and had no actual tasks to work on. Therefore, he still could not climb the careerdder even by all means.

    In fact, the reason the former master and the rest of his group had indulged him before this was not because they had expectations on him, it was because they did not even want to bother him!

 Chapter 475 - Not Much Difference (1)

    <h4>Chapter 475: Not Much Difference (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youming had made it sound like a simple issue. However, his words had struck Zhao Yifei¡¯s softest spot.

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression grew increasingly dark. In the end, he could no longer hold himself back. He rose up, raised his hand and was about to p Zhao Youming.

    Zhao Youming was already well-prepared for this. He moved his leg backward and dodged Zhao Yifei¡¯s forting hand.

    At the same time, he swiftly grabbed Zhao Yifei¡¯s wrist with his right hand. He seized Zhao Yifei¡¯s pulse point and squeezed down on it.

    The familiar pain caused Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression to distort and he almost screamed.

    Luckily, he still had some sense about him. He knew the person suppressing him and that once he screamed, many people would gather around them again.

    He swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Hisplexion turned white and red at Zhao Youming fiercely, ¡°Darn you, Zhao Youming! What are you doing? Let go of me! You¡¯ve got a lot of nerve! How dare youy a finger on me?! Do you really think you are a part of the Zhao family just because Grandpa let you join Zhao Enterprise?! If you dare to strike me, I¡¯ll certainly make your life a living hell! I¡¯ll tell Grandpater and ask him to kick you out of Zhao Enterprise tomorrow! Let go of me!¡±

    Zhao Youming stared coolly at Zhao Yifei as he kept struggling. He did not loosen his grip. In fact, he clenched harder.

    If Zhao Yifei was in his usual state, he still stood a chance to get rid of Zhao Youming, whose body size was simr to him. However, Zhao Yifei had just only been treated brutally. His energy had been drained and his body was still very weak. As such, he was easily restrained by Zhao Youming and could not fight back.

    ¡°Kick me out of Zhao Enterprise tomorrow, huh?!¡± Upon hearing Zhao Yifei¡¯s shameless remark, Zhao Youming raised one of his eyebrows. He smiled mockingly, ¡°I have to admit that what you said made sense though. After all, this world emphasizes more on human rtionships. No matter how capable or sessful you are, if you fail to win other people¡¯s hearts, everything will go in vain. Being someone¡¯s favorite means everything. Human¡¯s hearts are made of flesh and most of them are biassed.¡±

    Zhao Youming deliberately paused a moment before he teasingly sized Zhao Yifei up and mocked him, ¡°However, Yifei, are you sure you are able to move Grandpa¡¯s heart? Are you able to make him vent his anger and take actions on others for the sake of you?¡±

    Zhao Yifei turned stiff. He recalled that his hand had just been dislocated by Zhao Youlin not long ago. The former master did not speak up for him. Instead, he had even sided with Zhao Youlin when Sun Fengzi and he rebuked her. The former master had even asked Uncle Zhao tomit such a brutal act on him.

    After being treated in that way, anyone with somemon sense naturally understood one thing.

    He¡­ had already fallen out of favor. In the former master¡¯s eyes, he was nothingpared to Zhao Youlin and that bastard whom he had just acknowledged as his grandson.

    Zhao Yifei knew the truth. However, he was not willing to ept it. This was especially so that what Zhao Youming had said were like knives stabbing his heart.

    If he was not happy, neither were the rest.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Yifei gritted his teeth. He turned his head around and red at Zhao Youming as he shouted, ¡°So what even if I fail to move Grandpa¡¯s heart?! Zhao Youming, you are only an illegitimate child that is meant to be kept in the dark. No matter what you do, you will never be an official member of the Zhao family. The moment you are formed in your mother¡¯s womb, you can never change your life nor make aeback. You are destined to be stepped down by me for the rest of your life!¡±

    ¡°Stepped down under your feet?¡± Zhao Youming looked like he had just heard the greatest joke on Earth. He bent down and leaned closer to Zhao Yifei. As he stared into Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes that were filled with hatred as if he wanted to skin him alive, he said with a faint smile, ¡°Yifei, that¡¯s very naive of you. You are right. I admit that I don¡¯t have a privileged background and am not acknowledged by Grandpa even today. However, so what? Other than the fact that my background is not as privileged as yours, in what other ways am I inferior to you?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You are an illegitimate child that came from a b*tch. What right do you have to talk to me?!¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether I am an illegitimate or legitimate child. Just like you, half of my bloodes from the Zhao family. You cannot deny this. Apart from the fact that my mother is unlike yours, who lives a good life but is as stupid as a pig, I am nothing inferior to you. In terms of knowledge, skill and talent, you are uselesspared to me!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± This was Zhao Yifei¡¯s first time being humiliated this way. His face turned red, and he struggled even more.

    ¡°Yifei, a word of advice, don¡¯t simply struggle. After all, your arm is not in its best condition to move like this.

    There was the hint of a threat in Zhao Youming¡¯s words. Zhao Yifei¡¯s entire body shuddered. He red at Zhao Youming indignantly. However, he dared not simply move.

    Zhao Youming was very satisfied with how he behaved. He was used to watching this person acting smugly before him and bossing around. This was his first time pressing the person down so that he cannot move around. Even though Zhao Yifei was angry, he could only grit his teeth and endure this. Watching his current expression, Zhao Youming felt an indescribable pleasure.

    ¡°Apart from what I have mentioned earlier, I still have something that I¡¯m sure I can win over you. I guarantee that I will be able to leave a trace of the bloodline for the Zhao family in the near future. As for you¡­¡±

    Right after Zhao Youming said this, Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression turned as white as sheets. He had his eyes flying wide open. His eyes were filled with anger. Above all, he was actually very much caught by surprise and felt deeply humiliated.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s brutal kick had caused him to be impotent. Ever since then, he dared not simply sleep with women as he was afraid that the fact about his impotence would spread to others.

    He was notoriously known as a yboy in the past but was now impotent trash. This was an incredible humiliation to him.

    Zhao Yifei had thought that only Sun Fengzi and he knew about this. However, now¡­

    ¡°Yifei, don¡¯t look so shocked. In this world, walls have ears. I have long learned about your misfortune. In fact, even Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group also know about this. On top of that, who can tell if Grandpa has knowledge about this as well?¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression turned white. Seeing him in his current state, Zhao Youming felt inexplicably happy.

    ¡°How ironic is it that the official grandson of the Zhao family cannot leave an heir for the family. Luckily, Grandpa still has me. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid the Zhao family line is over if they have to rely on you alone. That¡¯s a huge sin, do you know that, Yifei? Don¡¯t you agree with me?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Youming!¡± He gnashed his teeth as he shouted. Along with his scream came a dull thud inside the room once again.

 Chapter 476 - Not Much Difference (2)

    <h4>Chapter 476: Not Much Difference (2)</h4>

    ¡°Ahh¡­!¡± Zhao Yifei covered his stomach and curled up on the soft bed. The cold sweat on his forehead broke out once again.

    ¡°Yifei, are you protesting indignantly out of shame? Well, it¡¯s only normal for a man to grow angry upon facing such an incident. Anyway, I meant it well for all that I¡¯ve said to you today. Sometimes, it¡¯s best to be clear about your own position and don¡¯t simply grab things that don¡¯t belong to you. Otherwise, you might even have to put your life at stake.¡±

    Zhao Youming looked like he still had not had enough of warning Zhao Yifei. The next moment, he added, ¡°Speaking of which, Yifei, you are still young and have long days to go. Don¡¯t be too discouraged. The medical field is very advanced nowadays. Who knows if your illness can be cured someday. On second thought, it could be quite troublesome at times. Yifei, you are a yboy and have slept with so many women from a young age. Why didn¡¯t you think of leaving a bloodline for yourself at that time? If only you had that thought in mind back then, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about so many things now. Yifei, don¡¯t you think so too?¡±

    It had not been easy for the pain on Zhao Yifei¡¯s stomach to subside. Upon hearing Zhao Youming¡¯s mockery, hisplexion kept changing.

    Just when Zhao Youming thought that Zhao Yifei was about to give his all to fight him, Zhao Yifei suddenly let out a bark ofughter, ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The young man¡¯s orotundughter echoed inside the empty room. Those who did not know the entire story would have thought that Zhao Yifei had heard a funny joke or that something good had happened.

    However, as the only audience, Zhao Youming furrowed his eyebrows deeply. He was caught off guard upon seeing Zhao Yifei¡¯s unusual response.

    After Zhao Yifei had enough ofughing, his eyes had already turned red. He looked up and stared coldly at Zhao Youming as he smirked, ¡°Zhao Youming, how much better are you than me? Do you even have the right to mock me? Don¡¯t forget that the Zhao family has just acknowledged another bastard who can leave a bloodline for the family apart from you.¡±

    Zhao Yifei snickered insanely, ¡°That person is the official bloodline of the Zhao family. Even though he has appeared all of a sudden, he is different from an illegitimate grandson like you who has to be kept in the dark. If only I can still contribute to a child¡¯s birth and give birth to a great-grandchild for the Zhao family, perhaps I still stand a chance to fight with him. As for you¡­¡±

    Zhao Yifei rxed his body and moved back. He looked at Zhao Youming mockingly and teasingly. ¡°As for you, who do you think you are? You are only the son of a b*tch without an official status. Even if you give birth to a child, the child will just be another bastard without official status. No matter how many children you have, it¡¯s useless! In this case, how can you be any better than me? Zhao Youming, a word of advice to you as well, be clear with your identity and live in reality. Don¡¯t overestimate yourself and grab something that has never belonged to you even if it costs you your life. Save yourself from having to suffer from your own consequences. Otherwise, you will not only suffer, but suffer a major loss as well!¡±

    Zhao Yifei said the words smugly and let Zhao Youming have a taste of his medicine regarding the sarcastic remark he had told him earlier. As a result, his words had inevitably stabbed Zhao Youming¡¯s sore spot.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression immediately turned dark. The words rang out once again in his mind.

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s smug appearance ovepped with Zhao Youlin¡¯s proud look. For a moment, Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes sank. He stretched out his hand toward the person on the bed in his own will.

    A crisp sound rang throughout the house once again. Thecent smile on Zhao Yifei¡¯s face abruptly turned stiff and his already ghastly pale face turned as white as sheets within an instant.

    ¡°Ahh¡­!¡± A high-pitched scream suddenly rang out inside the house, blended with the young man¡¯s pain and misery.

    Zhao Youming stood by the bedside as he cold-bloodedly watched the young man holding his arm, breathing heavily and could barely struggle. A bone-chilling, brutal glimpse was caught in his eyes.

    ¡°Yifei, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t control myself well just now. Your arm¡­ looks like it¡¯s fallen out of its socket again¡­ What did Uncle Zhao tell you when he healed you just now? Don¡¯t simply carry heavy stuff in order to prevent hurting it twice. Youlin also said that if you hurt your arm that was once dislocated within a short period of time again, it might be a habit in the future.¡±

    As Zhao Youming was saying this, he discreetly cast a nce at Zhao Yifei¡¯s lower part and smirked, ¡°Yifei, you are already heavily ¡°injured¡±, with this new injury¡­¡±

    Zhao Yifei was so painful that he had already broken out in sweat. His pupils began to lose focus yet he red at Zhao Youming with his eyes filled with bone-chilling hatred and resentment.

    Zhao Youming remained looking as calm as usual. He cast a profound nce at the tightly closed door before he smiled fearlessly and said, ¡°Yifei, it looks like the sound instion in this room is much better than I expected. It looks like you have to yell a few more times. Perhaps someone cane to your rescue if they happen to pass by.¡±

    Right after he spoke and before Zhao Yifei had time to respond, Zhao Youming turned around and left the empty room.

    After he walked out of his room, Zhao Youming closed the door shut. His expression turned dark as he walked to the staircase. Looking at the chaotic banquet, his eyes were filled with all sorts of unknown emotions.

    Zhao Youming stayed for a while longer at the edge of the staircase before he seemed to have thought of something. The next moment, he narrowed his eyes, turned around and walked toward the other side of the staircase that led to the backyard. He silently disappeared from the Zhao family¡¯s main residence.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin and Joy finally filled their bellies before they returned to look for Mu Tingfeng hand-in-hand, only to find Mu Tingfeng sitting alone at the corner of the banquet. Ye Yan, who had originally chatted with him, was already out of sight.

    There were a few wealthydies chatting at the side. Their faces shed with eagerness and hesitation. Apparently, they wanted to seize the opportunity to flirt with Mu Tingfeng while he was all alone. However, his imposing aura was so intimidating that they dared not take the first step.

    Zhao Youlin cocked one of her eyebrows. She cast a nce at Mu Tingfeng not far away from her and another nce at Joy, whom she was holding his hand. The next moment, she looked like she thought of something. She smiled as she squatted and whispered something in Joy¡¯s ears.

    Before she let go of him, she looked uneasy and asked him once again, ¡°Joy, do you know what to doter?¡±

    Joy nodded stupidly. Zhao Youlin stroked his head as encouragement before she said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    As a result, the noble youngdies watched a child, who appeared out of nowhere all of a sudden, and was running toward their target in his short legs. The child threw himself into the man¡¯s arms and shouted in his child-like voice, ¡°Daddy¡­¡±

    The rest of the famous and noblewomen fell speechless.

 Chapter 477 - Fall Into a Ditch (1)

    <h4>Chapter 477: Fall Into a Ditch (1)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng instinctively turned his head around when he heard the sound of footsteps. Before he got a clearer vision of the person¡¯s face, he felt something in his arms followed by a familiar, cute voice.

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. He looked at the tiny person who had appeared all of a sudden in his arms. Within an instant, the imposing aura surrounding him subsided. He stretched out his hand and caressed Joy¡¯s small head as he asked softly, ¡°Where¡¯s Mommy?¡±

    Joy enjoyed the sensation he had felt the moment Mu Tingfeng caressed him. As far as he remembered, no one had bigger, wider and warmer palms than Mu Tingfeng.

    The moment Mu Tingfeng spread his hand, more than half of his head was buried in his arm. As such, Joy found this amusing.

    Whenever Mu Tingfeng touched his head, Joy would act honestly just like now.

    ¡°Um, Mommy is over there. She asked me toe over to find you and bring you back.¡± Joy was hugging Mu Tingfeng¡¯s waist tightly. He rubbed his small face against Mu Tingfeng¡¯s broad chest and yawnedfortably as he pointed to a direction not far away from them as he answered.

    The noble youngdies had targeted Mu Tingfeng. When they saw Joy¡¯s appearance and how Mu Tingfeng adored and indulged him, they were disappointed.

    After they heard Joy¡¯s replies and looked in the direction where he had pointed, they were greeted by the sight of Zhao Youlin staring at them teasingly without knowing how long it had been. Their troubled expression instantly froze.

    The noble young women exchanged gazes before they snorted sulkily. They jerked their feet and left.

    The group of women gritted their teeth and looked sulkily as if something precious to them had been grabbed away. Seeing this, Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes in resignation.

    Did these women know that Mu Tingfeng is already a married man? It was still okay that they wanted to look for ways to seduce her fiance and be his mistress behind her back. But, they even looked as if something important to them had been taken away from them! In fact, who were the ones who had wanted to take him away from her in the first ce?!

    On top of that, Zhao Youlin was serious with them. She had even asked Joy to run over to him in order to agitate them. She truly felt that she was getting worse.

    While Zhao Youlin was making quips to herself, suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps. She looked in the direction of the sound and saw Mu Tingfeng was walking toward her with Joy in his arms.

    When the stoic-faced man found that she was looking in the other direction, he turned his head around and cast a profound nce at the women whom she had set up to drive them away. The hint of mockery and teasing appeared in his eyes.

    Zhao Youlin was embarrassed. By the time she recovered her senses, she protested indignantly out of shame by ring at Mu Tingfeng.

    If not for the fact that Mu Tingfeng was so eye-catching and often attracted lots of admirers, did she even have to be so childish to the extent of doing something like this in order to im her ownership over him?

    Mu Tingfeng knew that at certain times he still had to show his respects to Zhao Youlin and could not tease her too hard. Therefore, he cleverly switched the topic and asked, ¡°Where have you taken Joy to just now?¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin could say anything, Joy had already snapped in, ¡°Daddy, Mommy took me to the kitchen and secretly ate some food!¡±

    Right after Joy spoke, the corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips unwittingly twitched.

    Such an ungrateful brat! He was ungrateful just like his father. Joy had only made contact with Mu Tingfeng several times. Yet, he had already sided with him. He even betrayed Zhao Youlin merely in a few words. What a waste having to love him so much over the past!

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin grew a little jealous and pinched her son¡¯s round cheek. When Joy looked a little teary under her pinch, only then did she fall into a good mood and showed her mercy to him.

    Of course, if the kid did not bury his head into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms to seekfort right after being bullied by her, Zhao Youlin would be in a better mood.

    Mu Tingfeng carefully stretched out his hand and stroked the pitiful child¡¯s reddened small face after being ravaged by Zhao Youlin. He watched each and every change of expression on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face through his peripheral vision.

    Mu Tingfeng knew that Zhao Youlin was jealous because of her son. He felt happy and helpless at the same time. After heforted his son, he cleverly switched the topic once again. ¡°Most of the guests have left. You¡¯ve been receiving a lot of guests today. Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°Mother and Grandpa are basically the ones who received the guests. I¡¯m only assisting them.¡± As Zhao Youlin was speaking this, she instinctively cast a nce at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s back before she asked in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s President Ye? Didn¡¯t he say he wants to have a word with you alone? Why don¡¯t I see him around?¡±

    ¡°President Ye has gone back.¡±

    ¡°He has gone back home?¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned. She had never thought that Ye Yan would make a move first.

    Mu Tingfeng nodded. He unusually exined on Ye Yan¡¯s behalf, ¡°He has some urgent issues to handle so he has to leave first. He asked me to inform your parents on his behalf.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhao Youlin lightly responded to him and did not ask further.

    Just when Mu Tingfeng was about to say a few words with Zhao Youlin, he heard the sound of footsteps from behind. They turned their heads around and saw Duan Yarong, An Yue and the rest wereing over to them.

    When Zhao Youlin saw An Yue, she suddenly recalled something and eximed, ¡°Yue Yue, where¡¯s An Qi? Why is she not arriving yet?¡±

    When An Yue and the rest of her group heard this, they were equally startled. They had been too upied with themotion caused by Sun Fengzi and Zhao Yifei as well as receiving the guests. As such, they had forgotten that An Yue and Nie Yunfan had not arrived yet!

    ¡°Where¡¯s Nie Yunfan?¡± Seeing that An Yue did not answer her, Zhao Youlin immediately moved her gaze and looked at Han Yichen.

    Han Yichen quirked one of his eyebrows and answered, ¡°He hasn¡¯t arrived as well.¡±

    Upon hearing this, a sense of bad feeling sprouted in Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart. The corners of her lips twitched as she asked, ¡°That guy is not such a scum to the extent of not even sparing his friend, right?¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s expression immediately turned strange. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t think so too¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin said, ¡°Yichen, if he¡¯s not scum, why are you sounding so unsure?¡±

    Imagine what scum Nie Yunfan was to the extent that even Han Yichen could not guarantee his behavior after many years of friendship!

    While Zhao Youlin and the rest were talking about them, An Yue¡¯s phone rang just then.

    Everyone instantly turned their attention to An Yue. An Yue quickly read the phone number disyed on the screen, only to realize that it was a stranger¡¯s number.

    An Yue hesitated for a while before she decided to answer the call. ¡°Hi, who is calling, are you An Qi? Where are you, An Qi? Why haven¡¯t you arrived yet? Why are you calling with a stranger¡¯s phone? Where¡¯s Yunfan? Is he beside you?¡±

    An Yue asked a series of questions at a time before she fell silent. The next moment, she reacted as if she had just heard some terrifying news. Her face turned white and her eyes flew wide open.

    When the crowd saw her in her current state, they began to worry.

 Chapter 478 - Fall Into a Ditch (2)

    <h4>Chapter 478: Fall Into a Ditch (2)</h4>

    ¡°So, are you and Yunfan safe now? Where are you guys? Did you get injured? Is it serious? Did you call an ambnce?¡±

    When they heard An Yue say this, their expression changed. Han Yi Chen¡¯s expression grew dark. He quietly walked over to An Yue¡¯s side and held her hand tightly. The moment he touched her hand, he felt that it was cold just as he had expected.

    An Yue clenched Han Yichen¡¯s hand and fell silent for a few seconds. Apparently, the person on the other end of the line sensed her anxiety as well and quickly exined things to her.

    After An Yue finished hearing the opposite party¡¯s exnation, herplexion looked slightly better. She heaved a sigh and said in a low voice, ¡°Alright. I will. The banquet is about to end soon. Okay, I will talk to them. An Qi, you could wait at a ce with Yunfan. Chen and I will be there in a while. Right, that¡¯s all.¡±

    When the people standing at the side saw An Yue¡¯s expression changing from initial shock and fear to relief and delight, they wanted to snap in but were afraid that they might disturb her.

    When An Yue finally hung up, Duan Yarong could no longer hold herself back and asked, ¡°Yue Yue, did something happen to your older sister on the road?¡±

    An Yue was still caught in the middle of the lingering fear. Upon hearing Duan Yarong¡¯s sudden question, a hint of embarrassment showed up on her face. She said awkwardly, ¡°Urm¡­ An Qi told me¡­ Yunfan identally drove his car into a ditch. They are still waiting for the tow truck driver toe. As such, they might not be able toe over today and would like me to apologize to all of you on her behalf. Sorry.¡±

    The crowd fell speechless.

    ¡°Nie Yunfan¡¯s car identally drove his car into a ditch?¡± It took Zhao Youlin some time before she finally caught the main point from An Yue¡¯s words. The corners of her lips twitched. In fact, everyone had the same question as her in their hearts¡­

    An Yueughed dryly and embarrassedly before she mumbled, ¡°Y-Y-Yes¡­ An Qi said it¡¯s drizzling and the road is slippery. Besides, they are taking mountain roads and water is umted on the road. The street light on the mountain is not too clear. Yunfan was anxious to rush over here. Therefore, he sped up and failed to notice the puddles on the ground. As a result, the wheels skidded and the car crashed into the side of the grove. The entire car was nted into the river and cannote out. So¡­ urm¡­¡±

    Upon reaching the end of her words, An Yue also felt a bit embarrassed. She looked down and dared not face the crowd¡¯s dumbfounded look.

    Generally speaking, most people¡¯s first reaction was shock and nervousness the moment they learned that their friends had a car ident. However, after the crowd heard An Yue¡¯s exnation, they only felt shocked and could not get worked up at all.

    It was not entirely because of An Yue¡¯s expression before she had hung up which had fully exined the situation that the ¡°perpetrator¡± was safe and sound, but it was because they did not know if they shouldugh or cry when they heard the absurd cause of the car crash.

    Perhaps, Nie Yunfan was the only one who could drive his car into a ditch all of a sudden.

    Duan Yarong and the rest of her group were struck dumb upon learning how unreliable Nie Yunfan was. This was especially so for Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong. They subconsciously exchanged gazes. The same message wasmunicated tacitly through their gazes.

    The young master of the Nie family looked like a reliable gentleman. However, the fact was he was not reliable at all. Indeed, they should not judge a book by its cover.

    Meanwhile, the former master thought that the young master of the Nie family shared the same traits as his uncle. Indeed, like uncle, like nephew!

    Upon seeing that Duan Yarong and the rest of her group did not react much after hearing her words, An Yue thought that the crowd had taken the incident to heart so she hurriedly said, ¡°Mother, An Qi did not do it on purpose. When she called me, she told me they are at a secluded ce and that her mobile phone went into the water with the car. As such, there was no way to call for help or inform us. They waited for a long time before they managed to stop a car that happened to pass by and borrowed a handphone to call us. Mother, don¡¯t be angry. An Qi really didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    An Yue¡¯s anxious exnation snapped the crowd out of their dazes. Seeing An Yue¡¯s nervous look, Duan Yarong immediately understood her concern. She walked forward and held An Yue¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°We¡¯re not angry with them. After all, they also can¡¯t help it. It doesn¡¯t matter if they cannot make it. Most importantly, they are still safe and sound. We¡¯re about to be a family and we would be able to see each other very often. Therefore, there¡¯s no hurry to meet up today. The main purpose of asking your older sister toe over today was to let her be the witness for your engagement with Chen as well as discuss wedding issues. Since she could not make it today, we could meet another day. Speaking of this, are you sure they are fine? Do they need any help?¡±

    ¡°An Qi sounded fine when she talked to me just now. They should be okay. However, it¡¯s best that Chen and I go over to pick them up. An Qi told me that they have already contacted the tow truckpany. Since the banquet is ending soon, Chen and I would go over to them in a while and pick them up.¡±

    ¡°Just go, then. After all, most of the guests have left. Youlin and I could handle the rest.¡± Upon hearing this, Duan Yarong urged Han Yichen and An Yue to go and pick them up soon.

    Zhao Youlin did not have any qualms about this. It was best to go there since it was still early at this hour. After all, An Qi and Nie Yunfan were all alone in the wilderness and if they arrivedte, Nie Yunfan might do something outrageous again.

    However, unbeknownst to Zhao Youlin, while the two were spending time alone with each other, instead of Nie Yunfan, An Qi was the one who did something outrageous.

    After An Qi returned the mobile phone to the shocked car owner whose cell phone had been ¡°robbed of¡± and watched the man drive his car away, An Qi¡¯s pent-up anger finally exploded.

    ¡°Darn it! Do you know how to drive?! Do you know how to drive a car?! If you don¡¯t, why did you still act cool and speed up on the mountain road?! You don¡¯t want to live too long, do you?! If you want to go to hell, go ahead! Don¡¯t drag me down! You think you are rich and that makes you great, huh?! You think you have good looks and everyone has to put up with you, huh?! Let me tell you, what I hate the most in my life is that you smug, rich people do not take lives seriously just because you think you are filthy rich! Out of boredom, you always seek excitement and often put others¡¯ lives at stake. This type of people are simply the scum of society and arseholes of the country!¡±

    After An Qi scolded him in a single breath, she still had not had enough of it. She sucked in a deep breath and continued, ¡°I was so stupid to have let you pick me up today! Had I known that you are so unreliable, I might have just called a cab as well!¡±

    Nie Yunfan had never thought that there came a day where he would be scolded this badly by someone. He was dumbfounded as he was being cussed right in the face. By the time he snapped out of his daze, his expression had turned dark and he shouted, ¡°Butch, have you had enough of it?!¡±

 Chapter 479 - Fall Into a Ditch (3)

    <h4>Chapter 479: Fall Into a Ditch (3)</h4>

    An Qi was startled upon being shouted at by Nie Yunfan. When she snapped out of her daze, she grew increasingly angry. ¡°What did you call me just now?!¡±

    ¡°Butch! That¡¯s right. I¡¯m calling you a butch! Ady should wait quietly at the side. Why did you simplye out and make the situation more chaotic? I don¡¯t mind that you have made the situation worse but you even put all the me on me?!¡±

    Nie Yunfan was truly stirred up. He was born with a silver spoon and as the only child in the family, he was deeply adored by the elders. Moreover, he was born with good looks as well.

    As such, thedies usually offered themselves to him one over another without even him taking any initiative. This was his first time facing a fiercedy cussing him in the face.

    If not for the fact that An Qi was his best buddy¡¯s future bride¡¯s older sister, he would have fought with her.

    ¡°I¡­ In all my life, I have never met such a wicked, vulgar, stubborn and unreasonable woman! On second thought, you are not even a woman, you are a butch! A butch who is a nuisance to all the guys!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± An Qi was already in a fit of rage. Upon hearing Nie Yunfan¡¯s words, she only grew angrier as if she was suffering from a stroke.

    Luckily, she was still not so angry to the extent ofying her hand on Nie Yunfan. She sucked in a few deep breaths to calm herself before she snickered at him, ¡°I¡¯m being stubborn and unreasonable, huh?! Hah! Ask yourself, did I say anything wrong?!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Nie Yunfan opened his mouth and was about to defend himself. However, he was interrupted by An Qi.

    ¡°Why are you stuttering?! You were acting cool and sped up on the mountain road just now as soon as the rain stopped, did you?!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you stuttering again?! Am I wrong to say that you were not focusing on the road when driving just now? As a result, you drove the car into a ditch and nearly caused us to lose our lives!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡­¡± Nie Yunfan raised his voice and wanted to exin himself. However, he swallowed his words that were at the tip of his tongue. He discreetly sized An Qi up and a trace of guilt shed across his eyes.

    An Qi failed to notice this. Just when Nie Yunfan was about to defend himself, her expression darkened, and she red at him, ¡°So what?! Do you dare to deny all these?!¡±

    Nie Yunfan was rendered speechless. He mumbled to himself, ¡°Well, these were facts¡­ But¡­ But if not for the cat that popped out all of a sudden and caught me off guard, I wouldn¡¯t have possibly let go of the steering and lose grip of the tyres. Who would have thought that a cat would suddenly appear out of nowhere in the middle of the night?! Such bad luck!¡±

    If not for the cat that appeared all of a sudden and caught him by surprise, a highly skilled driver like him who was second to none would have been able to drive smoothly even in a downtown, crowded area. How could he ever sumb to such a terrible mountain road?! If this ident were to spread to others, it would definitely ruin his noble reputation which he had built over time.

    However, his exnation barely quenched An Qi¡¯s anger. Instead, she grew increasingly disdainful for Nie Yunfan. Her disdainful re shot through Nie Yunfan like small knives whooshing toward him. ¡°Young Master Nie, it¡¯s a cat, not a tiger! You are a man, how can you be scared by a kitty cat to the extent of driving the car into the river?! Does that sound honorable to you?! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself?! Even if you don¡¯t, I do!¡±

    Upon hearing that An Qi was mocking him for fearing a cat, Nie Yunfan instantly exploded. He looked up and met An Qi¡¯s gaze. He raised his voice and said, ¡°How can you be so unreasonable and stubborn?! Anyone would be scared by a dark shadow that popped out of nowhere in the middle of the night on the mountain road, okay?! It doesn¡¯t matter even if that animal is a cat, dog, tiger or even leopard!¡±

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll listen to you. However, the main point isn¡¯t this, let me ask you, there are many people driving on this mountain road. Likewise, there are many small animals around. Why are you the only one who got scared by a small animal?! Why did the others who got caught by surprise did not have any ident?! Why are you so scared to the point of driving the car into the ditch?!¡±

    ¡°This is because¡­¡±

    ¡°This is all because you wanted to y it cool by driving the car at breakneck speed, so fast so that the car is flying down the mountain way. Of course, an ident would happen under the circumstances where the rain has just stopped, you drove the car like a bat of hell and got scared by a cat. At the end of the day, don¡¯t you think you are at fault for all this?¡±

    An Qi¡¯s aggressive tone further infuriated Nie Yunfan. He was not willing to admit defeat. ¡°Hey, butch! Can¡¯t you be more reasonable? How can you entirely me everything on me?! If not for you kept nagging me to speed up in order to avoid arrivingte which might end up leaving a bad impression on the elders, I would not have gotten so annoyed and sped up! Who would have thought that I would meet an ident in the middle of the way?! How can you put the me on me?!¡±

    Upon hearing this, An Qi cocked one of her eyebrows and snorted, ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, I am the one to be med for this ident, huh?!¡±

    Nie Yunfan was guilty under An Qi¡¯s stare. As a man, his aura should not be overpowered by her. As such, Nie Yunfan gritted his teeth and screamed, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s all your fault! Who else is to me if not you?!¡±

    His high-pitched voice echoed throughout the mountain stream.

    An Qi did not say anything. She stared still at Nie Yunfan. He felt goosebumps over his entire body under her stare. The next moment, she let out a bark ofughter. Herughter sent a chill down his spine.

    Nie Yunfan was scared out of his own wits as he watched An Qi¡¯s bizarre appearance. He reflexively took a few steps back. Later, An Qi cast a profound nce at his back.

    Nie Yunfan subconsciously turned around to look behind him. He suddenly felt a huge sense of impact behind him.

    For a moment, Nie Yunfan did not pay attention and his body fell backward, only to find that the river that he had climbed up with great difficulty not long ago was behind him.

    In the nick of time, Nie Yunfan simply grabbed whatever that was within his reach with both of his hands.

    An Qi had never thought that Nie Yunfan would grab her wrist at that moment. Before she had time to react to this, she had been pulled over.

    Along with the loud sshing sound, two huge sshes of water bloomed inside the river.

    An Qi emerged to the water surface in a flurry of motion. However, she was thoroughly wet and looked a mess.

    Nie Yunfan, who was not far away from her, strived to emerge to the surface. He spat out a mouthful of water, ¡°Darn it! Butch, are you crazy?! How dare you push me into the water?!¡±

    An Qi did not answer him. Her face was already darker than thunderclouds. His long hair was still dripping water and messy. She looked frightening, especially as she was walking step by step toward Nie Yunfan.

    Nie Yunfan was terrified. He gulped with difficulty before he said nervously, ¡°What¡­ What do you want to do?!¡±

    ¡°What do I want to do?!¡± An Qi ground her mrs as she smiled coolly. She delivered a kick at Nie Yunfan¡¯s crotch without mercy. ¡°Stay here tonight, arsehole!¡±

    ¡°Ouch¡­!¡± Nie Yunfan had never expected An Qi to strike him so hard. He held his lower body and sunk into the water. He screamed while he was in the air. ¡°Darn you, butch! You better watch out!¡±

 Chapter 480 - Flaunting Love Without a Sense of Decency (1)

    <h4>Chapter 480: unting Love Without a Sense of Decency (1)</h4>

    When Duan Yarong¡¯s banquet ended, the Zhao family was soon upied with the preparation of Han Yichen and Zhao Youlin¡¯s wedding.

    Of course, Han Yichen¡¯s wedding was given the top priority. After all, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s wedding was only a remarriage. To put it bluntly, it was their second marriage.

    Generally speaking, it was not suitable for them to turn their wedding into something big. This was especially so when Zhao Youlin was being married to the same partner in her second marriage.

    However, Mu Tingfeng thought otherwise. This was the second wedding in his life. As such, he paid much more attention to his second wedding than his first. He wanted to make it happen with fanfare so that everyone had knowledge of it.

    Regarding the matter, Duan Yarong and the rest of her group naturally had no qualms about it.

    As Zhao Youlin¡¯s parents, the greater the wedding between Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin¡¯s wedding, the better it was. It would be great if the people from the entire Shalnork or even Zelford were aware of how Mu Tingfeng cared for Zhao Youlin so that they no longer dared to bring up their awful past. Besides, the onus of Zhao Youlin¡¯s wedding preparation had beenid on the Mu family. Su Ruixin would be in charge of everything on her own. Therefore, Duan Yarong and the rest of her group did not have to worry at all.

    Instead of being concerned about the size and grandeur of Zhao Youlin¡¯s wedding, Duan Yarong was more concerned about the issue if Zhao Youlin and Joy would continue to stay in the Zhao family¡¯s main residence or move to the Mu family¡¯s residence after they remarried.

    Traditionally speaking, after Zhao Youlin remarried Mu Tingfeng, Joy and her should move back to the Mu family.

    However, Duan Yarong and the rest of her group were upset and could not quite ept the fact of the sudden separation from her after staying together for so long. They more or less felt a bit disappointed and reluctant.

    Just like most parents, they did not feel anything when their son got married. However, when their daughter got married, they would feel very reluctant.

    Zhao Youlin did not know if she shouldugh or cry when she learned of Duan Yarong¡¯s thoughts.

    Even though she also felt reluctant to leave the Zhao family and the elders who adored her, she knew that if she did not go back to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s side and instead continued hiding inside the Zhao family, that guy would certainly turn savage!

    In the end, Zhao Youlin had to give her word that she woulde back and stay for at least two days every week in the Zhao family¡¯s residence after she got married. Only then did Duan Yarong reluctantly agree to her.

    However, the reason Duan Yarong was willing to spare her was mainly because of Han Yichen and An Yue. They promised her to move back to the Zhao family¡¯s residence and apanied them after they tied the knot. They would only return to Han Yichen¡¯s own residence to stay a few days once in a while.

    Even though these were two separate issues, it was at least some sort of relief to them.

    The Zhao family had finally recovered their long-lost eldest young master who would be the sessor of the family. Moreover, the eldest young master was also the president of Sheng Huang Group. The eldest young master who was in the spotlight was about to have a wedding in the near future. On top of that, the news about the eldest youngdy of the Zhao family remarried the president of Mu Feng Group had further put the Zhao family in the limelight.

    Within a moment, this news spread rampantly in Shalnork and became the talk of the town.

    Mu Tingfeng was very satisfied with this. He wished everyone in the world knew that he was about to remarry Zhao Youlin so that the rest knew that Zhao Youlin solely belonged to him and they dared not covet her.

    While various gossips were spreading like wildfire everywhere, Mu Tingfeng did not lose focus on Zhao Youlin. In fact, he took various gifts and appeared at Zhao Enterprise on time daily. He drew closer to Zhao Youlin than before and was akin to a stupid man who was madly in love during the couple¡¯s honeymoon stage. As such, this had further reinforced the rumors about the reunion of the president of Mu Feng Group with his ex-wife.

    ¡°Oh, dear! Look, herees President Mu again!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng remarkably reported himself in on the dot over the few days. Therefore, thedies at Zhao Enterprise¡¯s front desk could recognize him even from afar.

    ¡°It¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock sharp, not a minute more nor a minute less. President Mu is a very punctual man.¡±

    ¡°Well, he has been like this over the past few days. He appears in front of thepany¡¯s main entrance with arge bouquet of lilies and a lunchbox made withbor of love everyday at this hour. Sob, why didn¡¯t I realize that President Mu is actually such a romantic and thoughtful man? Indeed, when someone looks cold and cool on the surface, he is actually a passionate lover.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Stop being so depressed. Even if you realized this now, so what? President Mu only shows his care for our general manager. Just stop fantasizing over him, will you?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, why must you pour cold water on me? I¡¯m just imagining things on my own, only for a while, okay? Hmph! I must look for a gentle and thoughtful man like President Mu in the future. He has to be cold on the outside, but warm on the inside and treats everyone else coldly except me.¡±

    ¡°You really think that you would be like the main actress in a cliche setting, huh?!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, don¡¯t you find this very familiar? Before this, the general manager received flowers quite often as well, right?¡±

    ¡°Eh, now that you mentioned it. I remember that there was a time when an anonymous person had been sending flowers to our general manager every day ranging from red roses, blue enchantress and¡­ I couldn¡¯t remember clearly anymore. Anyway, all I ever recalled was that the person had delivered various types of flowers to her. He changed once every week and each bouquet was very heavy with ny-nine stalks.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, everyone had thought President Ye was the one who had delivered the flowers to her. But now¡­¡±

    ¡°What you meant was the anonymous flowers were from¡­ Sob. They truly unt their affection without a sense of decency. I feel like I¡¯m in love all over again¡­ Sob¡­¡±

    While the youngdies were engaged in a heated discussion about Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, one of the subjects of their conversation had already walked past them. He even cast a nce at them coolly as he passed by them.

    The youngdies instantly kept quiet. Later, when Mu Tingfeng had regained distance from them, they grew infatuated with him and screamed, ¡°President Mu just looked at us, right? He looks even more handsome at a closer range!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! But why do I feel that the way he looked at us just now was different from usual? Could he overheard our conversations and thought that our words made sense too? Sob¡­ This is truly the show of love in public. Darn it, they are blinding me with their romance while reminding me I¡¯m still single!¡±

    While the youngdies were still indulging in their own fantasies, suddenly, another figure walked in through the main entrance. The person was actually Xia Zhetao who waste because he was parking the car a while ago.

    The moment Xia Zhetao entered through the door, he immediately noticed the youngdies¡¯ attention was on him. He was stunned. ¡®The youngdies are looking at me. Is it because they are finally attracted by my charms¡­ and have their eyes on me?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Xia Zhetao straightened his body, and with his chin held high, he walked past the youngdies with a strong spirit.

    Xia Zhetao rarely felt a sense of superiority about himself. While he was still indulging in his own pride, he heard the youngdies¡¯ words. Upon learning the contents of their conversations, the miserable secretary¡¯s confidence was once again struck down to the bottomless pit.

 Chapter 481 - Flaunting Love Without a Sense of Decency (2)

    <h4>Chapter 481: unting Love Without a Sense of Decency (2)</h4>

    ¡°The person who just walked past us is President Mu¡¯s secretary, right? Don¡¯t you find him a bit strange?¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m not the only one who feels the same! You guys find him a bit strange too, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! He is good-looking and dressed up in branded products. However, he still looks like a¡­¡±

    ¡°A nouveau riche? An uncultured tycoon?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He gives me that sort of impression. But, why is it so? Why? Sigh¡­ I wonder why.¡±

    ¡°Urm¡­ While you two are talking, didn¡¯t you realize his secretary¡­ has short legs?¡±

    The two youngdies were stunned and exchanged gazes, only then did they realize it and said, ¡°Short legs! That¡¯s right! That¡¯s it! No wonder I feel like there is something wrong with his secretary. So, President Mu¡¯s secretary actually has short legs!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! No wonder I also find him looking a bit strange. It¡¯s all because his legs are too short! There is a saying that women with fairplexions could cover up much of her ugliness while a man with impressive height could cover for their ugliness. President Mu¡¯s secretary is a real pity. He was born with good looks but with short legs. No wonder I found him looking¡­ Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Hah! So this is a tragedy caused by his short legs, right?!¡±

    ¡°Pfff! Hahaha¡­!¡±

    The youngdies let out a bark ofughter while being totally unaware that Xia Zhetao, who was not far away from them, had been struck brutally.

    ¡®A nouveau riche¡­ An uncultured tycoon¡­ Short legs¡­¡¯ Xia Zhetao felt like he had been stabbed by a few arrows on his back like a pincushion.

    ¡®What makes people with longer legs so great about them?! What¡¯s wrong with people who have short legs?! Even people with short legs have human rights! How can they be like this?!¡¯

    Inside the general manager¡¯s office in Zhao Enterprise, the dazzling sunlight shone into the spacious room through the French window and brightened up the entire office. Pots of green nts were carefully ced in the corner of the office which gave a touch of warmth and liveliness to the office.

    Generally speaking, no matter how exhausted one was, once they sat in such an office, their mood would certainly be betterpared to when they were outside. However, the owner of the office clearly did not feel the same at that time.

    When Zhao Youlin saw the person appear before her with arge bouquet on time, the corners of her lips unwittingly twitched.

    Mu Tingfeng had been paying attention to Zhao Youlin. The moment he noticed her current state, his eyes shed and asked in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t like them, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°No, I do. But¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    Zhao Youlin received the bouquet of foxtail lilies from Mu Tingfeng and carried it in her arms. ¡°But, it¡¯s the same flowers everyday. I could already predict the stuff that you are going to send to me the next day. If this continues, don¡¯t you find thiscking¡­ creativity?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. The next moment, he seemed to have thought of something. He stared into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes and asked solemnly, ¡°Are you saying that you are¡­ sick of them?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression turned stiff. Looking at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s more or less upset expression and remembering that this was perhaps his first time courting ady, she could not bear to hurt him. Besides, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words sounded ambiguous.

    Zhao Youlin faked a cough and refuted, ¡°Of course not. I stay faithful to everything I do. I mean it when I like something and don¡¯t simply get fed up with it. But¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused for a moment before she turned her head around and looked at the desk behind her.

    It was arge office desk. In fact, it was muchrger than an average office desk. However, now it seems very crowded.

    It was because the originally spacious office desk including the edge of it was ced with many pots of foxtail lilies which were almost simr to the one in Zhao Youlin¡¯s hands.

    It was still okay if Mu Tingfeng only gave her a bouquet of flowers in the afternoon.

    The fact was, the florist would definitely send over a pot of fresh foxtail lilies every morning the moment Zhao Youlin arrived at her office. When she was about to go off work in the evening, the florist would appear again and send another pot to her.

    Not forgetting, Mu Tingfeng personally sent another bouquet to her in the afternoons. This guy had been sending her three bouquets of flowers everyday as if delivering three meals each day.

    The current bouquet was still fresh. Every morning, Li came over to help her sort out the previous day¡¯s flowers and insert new flowers for the day.

    However, the flowers from the earlier days were the actual problem. They were still alive and the flowers couldst for at least five more days. As a result, the pots umted in her office day after day.

    No doubt that if Mu Tingfeng continued sending flowers to her, her office would be flooded by pots of foxtail lilies in a few days.

    No wonder the delivery man smiled so happily at her whenever he delivered the flowers to her. Having received business from a nouveau riche like Mu Tingfeng, anyone in his shoes would also worship him to high heaven.

    Mu Tingfeng looked in the direction where Zhao Youlin was looking, only to see that the office desk was surrounded by all the flowers.

    Mu Tingfeng froze. The thought of Zhao Youlin being surrounded by his flowers everyday when she arrived at her office got the corners of his lips unwittingly curling upward.

    However, he knew that if he continued sending the flowers over to her, it would not end up with any good results. In fact, this would only cause Zhao Youlin trouble.

    He suppressed the glee in his heart and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll change to another type tomorrow, then.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself. ¡®Change again?! Dear, could you just stop sending it over?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin opened her mouth and was about to refuse Mu Tingfeng. However, just as her words were at the tip of her tongue, she was greeted by the sight of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expectant gaze. She immediately changed her words.

    ¡°Alright. Anything as long as that makes you happy.¡±

    Anyway, this guy was filthy rich. Besides, they were about to remarry, and very soon he did not have to spend on the flowers. However¡­

    ¡°Speaking which, are you the one who came up with the idea of sending flowers?¡± Zhao Youlin was holding therge bouquet of foxtail lilies. She asked curiously when she noticed the traces from the flowers which showed that they had been trimmed carefully.

    Mu Tingfeng had never thought that Zhao Youlin would suddenly raise the issue. He fell silent for a brief moment and looked into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. Finally, he shook his head.

    A trace of understanding shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. She mumbled to herself, ¡®Indeed, Mu Tingfeng is a passionate lover who is cold on the outside. Urm¡­ Fine¡­ To be precise, he is still very pure when ites to love. I wonder if someone was there to fan the mes for him. Otherwise, how could hee up with such a terrible idea for getting girls?¡¯

    ¡°Secretary Xia is the one who suggested that I send flowers to you. As for the types of flowers, I personally picked them.¡± As Mu Tingfeng was saying this, he looked like he recalled something before he added, ¡°I have personally selected the flowers sent to you previously.¡±

    ¡°You personally pick them all by yourself?¡± Zhao Youlin was caught by surprise. She looked up at Mu Tingfeng and was stunned upon watching his expression.

 Chapter 482 - Flaunting Love Without a Sense of Decency (3)

    <h4>Chapter 482: unting Love Without a Sense of Decency (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s stern face was still as expressionless as usual, but the red tips of his ears that snuck out between his hair hadpletely betrayed his real feelings.

    ¡®This... This guy is feeling shy? Darn it, he¡¯s so innocent!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin widened her eyes, as if she had discovered a new world. She stared intently at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s reddish ear tips, but Mu Tingfeng, who was so shy that his eyes were wavering, did not realize that his ears had turned red.

    He thought that he had hidden his embarrassment well, but he was not aware that he had given himself away.

    Zhao Youlin rarely saw him being so awkward. She felt it was funny and thought he was a little¡­ cute.

    She secretlypared this man in front of her with the child in their house, and she came to the conclusion that¡­ they were like father, like son!

    After she had her fillughing at him in her heart, Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression brightened up. On behalf of how Mu Tingfeng was surprisingly thin-skinned in certain areas, she did not point it out to him, but sensibly chose to change the subject.

    ¡°Thanks. But what I am more curious about is: did Secretary Xia tell you anything else when he suggested you to give me flowers?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. The temperature at the tip of his ears slowly receded. He answered in a deep voice, ¡°Secretary Xia told me that most girls like flowers.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°Tough women dislike clingy men. Most girls like men who are persistent, so I should never stop sending flowers.¡± Mu Tingfeng paused for a moment and changed his wording. ¡°I should never stop sending gifts.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Could she say that she had inadvertently found the culprit that had caused her office to be flooded with flowers?

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes and let out a very feeble sigh. ¡°I think you might need to get a more reliable secretary.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly and projected his gaze naturally onto the bouquet of flowers held in Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand.

    Could it be that Secretary Xia was wrong again and that Youlin actually did not like flowers at all? Did he do something useless again?

    With such a thought, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes narrowed at once; they gleamed with danger.

    Xia Zhetao had just walked into Zhao Youlin¡¯s office when he heard Zhao Youlin encourage Mu Tingfeng to get a new secretary. His expression changed immediately.

    Without stopping to think, he had quickly darted into the room like a gust of wind and hugged Mu Tingfeng¡¯s thigh while he let out a heartbreaking wail.

    ¡°President Mu, you can¡¯t do this to me. I have been working for you for so many years. Even if I haven¡¯t earned any credit, I have worked hard. I know I am not good enough, I am not understanding enough, I am not clever, and not smart enough. I might even have held you back sometimes. However, just for the fact that I have been so dedicated to serving you for so many years, have tried my best to make ns for you, and have even grown some white hairs, please don¡¯t fire me!?I will definitely study well in the future, learn something every day, and strive to swiftly turn myself into a good nanny who excels in housework and social life, who can obtain a contract, and warm the bed for you. No, I mean, I can turn myself into the best secretary for you. Please give me an opportunity, don¡¯t fire me!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin were speechless. Excelling in housework and social life sounded normal, but what did he mean by warming the bed? Did Xia Zhetao get so frightened that he had lost his mind?

    Xia Zhetao saw that Mu Tingfeng did not give him any response after he had been howling for a long time. His eyes flickered slightly, and he decisively chose to change his target. He let go of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s thigh and turned to lunge at Zhao Youlin. He reached out and tried to hug Zhao Youlin¡¯s thigh.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered. With a kick, she directly stepped on Xia Zhetao¡¯s face, isting him a meter away from her.

    After being kicked away by Zhao Youlin, Xia Zhetao returned to his senses a little. When he realized that he had actually attempted to hug the former Mrs. President¡¯s thigh in front of his boss, he immediately shivered with fear.

    Fortunately¡­ Fortunately, he failed to hug her. Otherwise, he would not live to see another day!

    Xia Zhetao lightly heaved a sigh and turned to beg Zhao Youlin. ¡°Ms. Zhao, please talk to President Mu for me. I have a bedridden eighty-year-old mother who has high blood pressure and high blood sugar. I have a three-year-old son who needs to be fed and is always starving. And apart from them, I have a few unfilial siblings who are not capable of taking care of themselves. Not only do they indulge in gambling, drinking, and women, they keep asking me for money too. If I don¡¯t give them money, they would be hunted by their creditors, and they might lose their arms or legs. They would be sold to somece where underage children are not allowed to visit and be tortured by some perverts. My whole family relies on me to support them. I really can¡¯t afford to lose this job!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin were speechless.

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and said with a look of contempt, ¡°Secretary Xia, I think you have been watching too many period dramastely.¡±

    The expression on Xia Zhetao¡¯s face stiffened immediately. Then, he looked up at Zhao Youlin, with an expression that was using her that she was heartless, unjust, and unreasonable.

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes. Then, she bent down to meet his eyes and teased him, ¡°You have an eighty-year-old mother? Secretary Xia, you look like you are just over 20 years old. Yet you have an eighty-year-old mother at this age? Your mom is amazing. She could still give birth to you when she was sixty years old, wow.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    ¡°You have a three-year-old son who needs to be fed? If I remember correctly, you should still be single, Secretary Xia. You don¡¯t even have a girlfriend, let alone a wife. Yet you actually have a three-year-old son? Should I say that you are gifted, and you gave birth to a child on your own without a woman?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, a few unfilial siblings who indulge in gambling, drinking, women, and are not capable of taking care of themselves?¡± Zhao Yulin paused for a moment. And under Xia Zhetao¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, she pulled a devilish smile and whispered, ¡°Such siblings who will only drag you down are a waste of food even if you keep them around. Just let them lose their arms or legs and be sold to a ce where it is inappropriate for underage children. Let them be tortured by some perverts.¡±

    Xia Zhetao was powerless to fight back against the powerful Zhao Youlin and was defeated in a few words.

    In a helpless manner, Xia Zhetao had to put all his hope on his many years of friendship with Mu Tingfeng.

    Unfortunately, Xia Zhetao apparently had forgotten one thing. The current Mu Tingfeng in front of him was no longer the wise and ruthless big boss of Mu Feng Group.

    President Mu, who had been wandering for a long time on the path of courting his wife, had subliminally evolved in the direction of bing a hen-pecked husband. He had started to¡­ cater to whatever his wife said.

    ¡°You might even hold me back sometimes? Well, it looks like you do know yourself well.¡± Mu Tingfeng snorted coldly. He turned his head to look at Zhao Youlin and said meaningfully, ¡°I did not think it was necessary to listen to what you suggested just now, but now I actually think you have got a point.¡±

    Zhao Yulin nodded in satisfaction and agreed. ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Xia Zhetao was speechless.

 Chapter 483 - A Little Incident In The Office (1)

    <h4>Chapter 483: A Little Incident In The Office (1)</h4>

    The bitter Secretary Xia just unwittingly became the fall victim to their public disy of affection. Hisplexion was pale and blue, which was so interesting to look at.

    While Xia Zhetao was looking at the sky and thinking in desperation about what a poor and miserable life he was going to lead after he loses this job, how he was going to live on the streets, how he was going to beg on the streets bringing his pet with him and how people was going to look down on him, Zhao Youlin suddenly snorted withughter.

    ¡°Alright now. Stop it.¡± Zhao Youlin smiled and gave Mu Tingfeng a look, mentioning suggestively, ¡°I still have something I want to talk to you about.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin said that, Mu Tingfeng immediately threw Xia Zetao a look.

    His eyes were sending a clear and tant message, ¡®Be obedient and get out now. If you keep staying here and continue being the third wheel, I will fire you immediately when I go backter!¡¯

    Xia Zhetao shuddered violently in fear. He got up off the floor at lightning speed. Xia Zhetao bowed to them and rushed out of the office like the wind. Before he left, he even considerately closed the door for them.

    After Zhao Youlin watched Xia Zhetao leave, she walked to the desk with arge bouquet of flowers in her arms. While inserting the flowers into the transparent ss vase, she opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Have you told your family about our remarriage?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was so unbelievable. Not long after the announcement of their remarriage was made on Duan Yarong¡¯s birthday banquet, Zhao Youlin found out that he did not tell his family about their remarriage at all.

    When Zhao Youlin used him, he still looked like he had not done anything wrong and said in a serious manner, ¡°Remarriage is a matter between you and me. What does it have to do with them?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s thought was actually very simple. When he and Zhao Youlin got a divorce back then, he had not told his family either. Now he and Zhao Yulin were ready to remarry, naturally, he would not inform them too.

    Zhao Youlin sneered after she heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s self-assertive argument. She managed to hold back her impulse to p him in the face and exined it to him for quite some time in a patient manner. She finally got Mu Tingfeng to agree that he should inform Su Ruixin and his father after he went home, before his parents were driven mad by him if they heard about the news from someone else.

    But it turned out that Zhao Youlin had really underestimated the Mu family¡¯s couple¡¯s reaction when they heard the news. After Mu Tingfeng went back and nonchntly mentioned in front of the couple that he and Zhao Youlin were preparing to remarry in the near future, Su Ruixin¡¯s screams almost toppled the roof of the Mu family vi.

    She was not bothered at all by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s decision to remarry Zhao Youlin without telling her in advance. She excitedly broke the news to her sister, who was Su Qing¡¯s mother, whoter told Su Qing the news.

    Two sisters and a niece had been talking about it for the entire night. In the end, they came to the conclusion that in spite of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s low emotional intelligence, he actually had managed to convince Zhao Youlin to get back with him. Their son-sh-nephew-sh-cousin must have saved the universe in his previous life!

    Compared to Su Ruixin¡¯s dramatic reaction, Mu Xiaoyang was evidently much calmer. After listening to what Mu Tingfeng told him, he replied nonchntly, ¡°Okay, good job.¡±

    So, Mu Tingfeng hadpletely inherited his parents¡¯ unreliability. Zhao Youlin¡¯s concerns earlier werepletely unnecessary.

    After informing the elders, the only change to the whole thing was that Su Ruixin had taken over all the wedding affairs, which was initially under Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand.

    After Zhao Youlin learned about the development of the matter, she rolled her eyes in a resigned manner and felt a bit speechless about his family.

    However, what Zhao Youlin was more concerned about was not the reaction of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s parents.

    In fact, when Zhao Youlin ran into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s parents at the hospitalst time, she had already sensed it, perhaps it was because of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s change in attitude toward her.

    Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang did not reject her and even then respected Mu Ting Feng¡¯s decision, hoping that Mu Tingfeng could get back together with her.

    However, other than his parents, there was another important figure that was the real person in charge of the Mu family currently.

    That was the head of the entire Mu family, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s grandfather, Master Mu!

    In Zhao Youlin¡¯s impression, that old man had stayed abroad all year round, and he had been staying in Yorkshire because of his health in the early years.

    Because of this, arge part of the Mu family¡¯s business had also moved to Yorkshire. The Mu Feng Group, which was managed by Mu Tingfeng now, was just a drop in the bucket for the Mu family. However, this drop was enough to intimidate the entire Shalnork, which was enough to let people understand what a powerful and terrifying existence the Mu family was.

    It was no wonder that even the very influential figures in Shalnork, be it in business or politics, were all respectful in front of such a junior as Mu Tingfeng, not daring to do anything that would offend him.

    Master Mu seemed to be suffering from an old illness. He was the same age as Master Zhao, but his health was slightly worse than him. He stayed in Yorkshire all year round to recuperate. If not necessary, he simply would note back to Zelford.

    In Zhao Youlin¡¯s memory, in her four-year marriage to Mu Tingfeng, she had only met this old man just three times.

    The first time was when Master Mu personally brought Mu Tingfeng to the Zhao family to discuss the marriage of Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng with Master Zhao. The second time was at their wedding, and thest time was on the day of¡­ Joy¡¯s birth.

    And on that very day, the old man had offered to take Joy away, but Zhao Youlin, who had just given birth to Joy, did not want to give him away, to which she even threatened to kill herself if he took him away.

    After she made a big scene, Master Mu did not force her any further. He left Zelford with his men the next day, leaving behind only the old butler who had been close to him to take care of Mu Tingfeng.

    Zhao Youlin had just met him three times, plus she could only focus on Mu Tingfeng back then, she did not remember much about this old man. It made it harder for Zhao Youlin to know more about the old man through the original owner of her body.

    So much so that, no matter how hard Zhao Youlin tried to recall it, she could only remember Mu Tingfeng¡¯s grandfather was a stern old man, who resembled Mu Xiaoyang, as for the rest¡­ she got nothing.

    As this was the conclusion she got, Zhao Youlin could not help but feel a little concerned.

    Even though she knew that the reason why Mu Tingfeng had agreed to marry Zhao Youlin was entirely because the old man asked him to. It seemed that this old man was actually the first person in the entire Mu family to ept Zhao Youlin.

    But this old man¡¯s attitude toward the previous Zhao Youlin was just too inscrutable.

    Seeming to see through what¡¯s on Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He suddenly spoke in a deep voice, ¡°My grandpa asked you toe to Mu Residence this week. He would like to speak to you alone.¡±

 Chapter 484 - A Little Incident In The Office (2)

    <h4>Chapter 484: A Little Incident In The Office (2)</h4>

    ¡°Going to see him in the Mu Residence? Your grandpa has returned to the country?¡± Zhao Youlin raised her head in surprise and looked at Mu Tingfeng with a shocked expression.

    Mu Tingfeng nodded, as if he could see the concerns hidden in Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind. He reached out to hold Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and saidfortingly in a low voice, ¡°Most of the time, Grandpa does not care much about the affairs of his children or grandchildren. And back then, it was he who asked me to¡­ I don¡¯t think he will make things hard for you. Don¡¯t worry too much. Besides, I am here for you.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s timely constion did not ease Zhao Youlin¡¯s concerns much. She still felt a little concerned, but she also knew that she could not control this kind of thing, so she did not dwell too much on this matter. She nodded and answered, ¡°Okay, I got it. I will be there on time on the weekend.¡±

    ¡°I will go and pick you up.¡±

    Zhao Youlin shook her head and said, ¡°No need, your grandfather is not a monster. It is not like he will eat me. I can go there by myself. Stay with our family and wait for me at home.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not insist. He nodded and changed the subject without a trace. ¡°Lately, has President Yee over to look for you?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was slightly stunned. She looked at Mu Tingfeng with puzzlement. Hadn¡¯t he been hating the fact that Ye Yan wasing to see her? Howe he was now taking the initiative to ask about this?

    What exactly did they talk about at the banquet that day? Or was this guy still worried that Ye Yan still had feelings for her?

    ¡°No. I haven¡¯t seen him since the day I met him at the banquet. Why are you asking this?¡±

    A cold light quickly crossed under Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. He indifferently replied, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Zhao Yulin gave Mu Tingfeng a suspicious look. She had a feeling that Mu Tingfeng was hiding something from her.

    However, since Mu Tingfeng did not want to say anything, Zhao Youlin would not ask him. Everyone has privacy that they did not want others to know.

    Just like how she hid it from Mu Tingfeng that she was not his ex-wife before. As long as Mu Tingfeng did not do anything that betrayed her, she was willing to believe that this man had his reasons to hide something from her.

    But Zhao Yulin did not expect that what Mu Tingfeng had concealed from her, she would soon be able to know why in an unexpected way.

    The reason why Mu Tingfeng chose to show up at Zhao Youlin¡¯s office at exactly 12 o¡¯clock noon, was of course not just to give her a bouquet of flowers. In fact, lunch break was the best time to bond with each other.

    President Mu, who had finally gotten a hang of how to court her, would never let go of a good opportunity like this.

    Other than sending flowers every day, he also had another trick up his sleeves, which was preparing a lunch box for her. However, as a handsome and rich man, holding a bouquet of flowers in his arms seemed romantic, but carrying lunch boxes here would ruin his image.

    So, the task of carrying lunch boxes had be Secretary Xia¡¯s job.

    After taking over the weighty lunch boxes from Might Secretary Xia¡¯s hands, Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin heartlessly left Xia Zhetao behind, who was also hungry and had not eaten his lunch yet. They closed the office door again and cruelly spent time alone with each other.

    Xia Zhetao stared at the office door that was less than five centimeters from his nose. Once again, he raised his head by forty-five degrees and looked at the sky with sorrow. After indulging himself in a speechless moment for a few seconds, he turned around in a resigned manner and was ready to go downstairs to find a restaurant to have lunch. Though he ran into an acquaintance the moment he turned around.

    ¡°Secretary Xia.¡±

    Xia Zhetao was surprised that the young girl took the initiative to greet him. He carefully swept across all directions to make sure no one was there before he replied in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Su.¡±

    Su He smiled when she saw that Xia Zhetao was being careful. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Secretary Xia. Li just went out to buy food. She is not here. There is only you and me here.¡±

    Only then did Xia Zhetao heave a sigh of relief. Su He added, ¡°Thank you for your helpst time, Secretary Xia. I haven¡¯t been able to find a chance to thank you before. I am really sorry, Secretary Xia.¡±

    Xia Zhetao thought for a while before he realized that Su He was talking about thest time he helped her to send a message and hide the matter from Mu Tingfeng. He quickly smiled and said, ¡°It is not a big deal. It is my pleasure, Ms. Su. You are President Mu¡¯s cousin. This is the least I could do.¡±

    The most important thing was that this young girl in front of him might look naive and harmless, but she was not just President Mu¡¯s cousin. She had the entire Su family behind her. Simply put, she was a little princess.

    If he ever offended her, he might lose his life one day. Her family might throw him into a river and let the fish feed on him.

    ¡°You are being too modest, Secretary Xia. No matter what, you did me a huge favor. How about this? I will buy you lunch some time, to thank you for¡­¡±

    Before Su He could finish, she heard a growling noise. Her words were stopped by this noise.

    She instantly looked at the source of the sound, which was Xia Zhetao¡¯s stomach.

    Xia Zhetao coughed lightly, trying to cover his embarrassment.

    Su He was a little stunned. She only came back to her senses after a while. She smiled and asked, ¡°Secretary Xia, you haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡±

    Xia Zhetao let out a dryugh and nodded his head. ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t had time to eat yet. What about you, Ms. Su?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet either, but I have brought my own food, and I happened to have brought some extra food today. If you don¡¯t mind, Secretary Xia, would you like to have lunch together? Li has gone to buy food, she won¡¯te back so soon, anyway. And no one usuallyes up here at noon.¡±

    After Su He passed through the morning sickness period, her appetite had gradually improved.

    Perhaps because she had to feed another life in her stomach,tely, Su He stopped eating only a little in every meal like she did before, instead, she was eating more and more food. Her appetite was getting better and better, and she even got hungry easily.

    Therefore, Su He would bring two packs of food to thepany. She would usually have one at this hour, and another one during the evening break.

    Upon hearing that she had food, Xia Zhetao¡¯s eyes lit up. Yet he still despicably said, ¡°How could I eat your food?¡±

    Su He was amused by Xia Zhetao. She kindly said, ¡°It¡¯s just some simple home-made small dishes. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Why would I mind?¡± Xia Zhetao immediately stopped rejecting. He grinned and said, ¡°Well, if you insist.¡±

    Afterwards, Xia Zhetao expressed his love for the lunch box brought by Su He with his actions. He picked up the chopsticks and started to stuff the food into his mouth like a groundhog.

    He looked ferocious, like not only did he want to finish the food in the lunch box, he even wanted to swallow the lunch box too.

    After Su He, who was standing on the side, saw this, she twitched the corner of her mouth, and was¡­ dumbfounded.

 Chapter 485 - So Melodramatic (1)

    <h4>Chapter 485: So Melodramatic (1)</h4>

    By the time Su He came back to her senses, Xia Zhetao had already finished half of the food. His cheeks were stuffed with food. He roughly chewed it a few times and tried to swallow, and then¡­ he choked.

    Su He was speechless.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xia Zhetao¡¯s face was red. Seeing that he was holding his neck and struggling, Su He regained her rationality.

    Su He hurriedly handed him a ss of water and Xia Zhetao hastily took it. He raised his head and chugged it, finally managing to swallow the food in his mouth.

    ¡°I am saved.¡± Xia Zhetao heaved a sigh of relief emotionally as if he just had a close brush with death.

    Su He was speechless.

    After a long time, it was as if Su He had just found her voice, as she said with a dryugh, ¡°Are you really that hungry, Secretary Xia? You don¡¯t have to eat so fast. Slow down. If you want more, I still have some here.¡±

    Seeing Xia Zhetao devouring the food like a hungry wolf, Su He had lost her appetite when she looked at those dishes.

    Xia Zhetao finally realized that he had overreacted. He let out a few awkward giggles and exined, ¡°Oh¡­ I got upte this morning and did not have my breakfast. And I have been running to several ces with President Mu since morning¡­¡±

    Su He lightly smiled and agreed, ¡°Cousin Tingfeng always ignores other things when he works. It ismon for him to forget time. You must have worked really hard, Secretary Xia.¡±

    As soon as Xia Zhetao heard Su He saying that, he felt like he had found an ally. He turned around and looked at Su He with tears in his eyes. He kept nodding and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. When President Mu starts working, he will turn into a workaholic!¡±

    Su He felt a goosebump under Xia Zhetao¡¯s passionate stare like she had made a connection with him. She responded perfunctorily, ¡°Right, right. Keep eating, Secretary Xia. The food won¡¯t be so delicious if it gets cold.¡±

    Xia Zhetao was still immersed in the joy of finding an ally, so he did not suspect a thing. He held up the lunch box and continued to eat his lunch. While he was eating, he continued toin to Su He about how he was usually being oppressed by Mu Tingfeng at work. He had fully demonstrated his nature as a chatterbox.

    Su He listened to Xia Zhetao tittle-tattling silently on the side, but she did not feel bored.

    Suddenly, Xia Zhetao seemed to remember something. He abruptly turned his head to look at Su He and asked in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Su, you asked me to keep an eye on President Yest time, how did it go after that? Did you see him?¡±

    Su He was caught off guard for a bit as she did not expect that Xia Zhetao would ask her about him out of the blue. She pursed her lips and answered in a low voice, ¡°I saw him.¡±

    Xia Zhetao heard the disappointment in Su He¡¯s words. He knitted his brows, and asked again in a curious manner, ¡°Ms. Su, do you have any rtionships with¡­ President Ye?¡±

    After Xia Zhetao finished asking that, he realized instantly that he was being rude, especially seeing that Su He¡¯s expression changed immediately after hearing his question, Xia Zhetao felt horrible.

    He seemed to have asked a question that he should not ask. Ms. Su seemed a little upset. He was going to be thrown into a river now!

    Oh, no! Xia Zhetao screamed internally. He looked at the sad expression on Su He¡¯s face, he just wished he could p himself a few times. Your stupid mouth! Your stupid mouth! Now this is great. You are going to get yourself killed soon!

    Su He had no idea that what kind of mental torture her momentary silence had brought to Xia Zhetao. Her right hand subconsciously touched her already slightly bulging belly and said in a self-deprecating manner, ¡°We have no rtionship at all, it was just wishful thinking on my part.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hearing Su He¡¯s answer, Xia Zhetao was stunned. The elevator outside the office door suddenly rang when he was about to say something.

    They stiffened in an instant and looked in the direction of the elevator door with frightened faces. They were stupefied after seeing the person who walked out of the elevator.

    The figure that came out of the elevator and started moving toward them was not Li, who they thought had just returned from outside, it was¡­ Ye Yan.

    After Ye Yan struggled for several days, he still could not restrain his inner turmoil. He came directly to Zhao Enterprise to see Su He, though he did not expect that the first thing he saw was actually Su He sitting side by side with another man. They were eating, behaving intimately, talking andughing¡­

    If Xia Zhetao knew what was in Ye Yan¡¯s mind at the moment, he would have shouted at him in an incredibly contemptuous manner for having too much imagination. ¡®Are you blind?¡¯ It was true that they were sitting and eating together, but there was at least half a meter of space between them, okay? How were they behaving intimately? As for talking andughing, that was even impossible. The subject they were talking about just now was really serious. It was good enough that they were not in a depressed state. They were talking andughing? Did you have your head being kicked by a donkey?

    Unfortunately, Xia Zhetao could not read minds. When Ye Yan swept over a re at him, he instinctively felt a vibe of dangering directly at him, causing him to reflexively shiver.

    Ye Yan¡¯s gaze lingered on Xia Zhetao¡¯s face for a few seconds before turning downward without a trace and settling directly on the lunch boxes in the hands of the two.

    Simr cartoon patterns were printed above the pink and blue lunch boxes. It was obvious that the two lunch boxes belonged to the same owner.

    In other words, the lunch this man was eating now was very likely to be brought over by Su He, who intended to eat with him, or it could also be brought over by this man, who intended to eat with Su He.

    Generally speaking, it was impossible for a girl to bring two lunch boxes with such arge capacity at one time, so Ye Yan, who did not think about that possible reason, could only think of these two possibilities.

    And regardless of which possibility, it could only mean that Su He and this man were close!

    Aftering to such a conclusion, a very ufortable feeling suddenly emerged in Ye Yan¡¯s heart. This feeling was much stronger than before, when he saw Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng being together. Hence, the way he looked at Xia Zhetao grew more unfriendly.

    If he remembered correctly, this guy seemed to be the secretary that had been following Mu Tingfeng around, right?

    Now that Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin were engaged and ready to remarry, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s secretary had also taken advantage of visiting Zhao Enterprise regrly with his boss and started to poach Zhao Youlin¡¯s worker?

    This guy, he really made him feel extremely¡­ mad!

    Ye Yan was so overwhelmed by anger that he did not even realize that Su He¡¯s body had stiffened up from the first moment she saw him.

    Especially as Ye Yan walked closer, Su He¡¯s entire body, along with the expression on her face were tense to the extreme. Her right hand even subconsciously covered her stomach tightly. She was afraid that Ye Yan could see that she was pregnant.

    This was Su He¡¯s first meeting with Ye Yan after she learned that she was pregnant. Before Ye Yan came over to talk about the cooperation contract, she took leave in advance to avoid him.

    But this time, Ye Yan simply did not inform his arrival in advance before heading over to Zhao Enterprise. He just showed up so suddenly without warning and appeared in front of her, she had no way to hide from him!

 Chapter 486 - So Melodramatic (2)

    <h4>Chapter 486: So Melodramatic (2)</h4>

    Why did this man suddenlye over? Did hee to find Zhao Youlin or did hee for something? Could it be that he had found something? How would he react if he found out that she was pregnant?

    Would he recognize her as the woman from that night? Or would he think that the child in her belly was someone else¡¯s? If he did recognize her, would he want to keep the baby? How would he treat her and the baby?

    One after another, questions kept popping up in Su He¡¯s mind, causing Su He to reflexively want to flee.

    The good thing was that Su He could still think rationally. She knew that if she just turned around and ran away without saying anything at this moment, it would make it even more suspicious.

    She forced herself to calm down and maintain the calm on her face. She took the initiative to ask, ¡°President Ye, are you here to see the general manager? Sorry, she is meeting with a guest right now, so she can¡¯t see you. Why don¡¯t youe backter?¡±

    Su He¡¯s question sessfully saved Xia Zhetao from the tension. Ye Yan¡¯s attention immediately turned back from his ¡®imagined love rival¡¯ Xia Zhetao to Su He.

    ¡°You misunderstood, Ms. Su. I am not here to see Ms. Zhao, I am here to see you.¡± Ye Yan looked profoundly at Su He as he said that. Then, he continued in a deep voice, ¡°I have something I need to ask you, Ms. Su. I was wondering if it is possible for us to talk alone?¡±

    When Su He heard that Ye Yan had actuallye all the way over to see her, her fingertips that were hidden under the lunchbox trembled slightly for a few seconds. She forcibly suppressed her urge to run away and nodded in a reluctant manner. ¡°We can talk in the lounge.¡±

    After saying that, Su He directly walked past Ye Yan and went outside, not daring to meet Ye Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Yan hurriedly went after her. However, before he turned around, he swept a meaningful nce at Xia Zhetao who was left behind.

    This nce was enough to frighten Xia Zhetao so much that he moved a few inches to the other side of his chair. As a result, he almost fell off his chair.

    Xia Zhetao was speechless. Why did he feel like he had been targeted despite not doing anything? He did not remember doing anything that might have offended President Ye!

    Mighty Secretary Xia once again became the cannon fodder and was left behind again, leaving him in puzzlement.

    Su He led Ye Yan into a separate lounge when they could be alone. She kept her back to him, being careful not to let Ye Yan see her stomach.

    ¡°President Ye, if you have anything to say, please say it now. I haven¡¯t finished my lunch and I have work to doter.¡±

    The underlying meaning was, I am very busy, if you have anything to say, please finish it quickly, do not waste my time.

    Ye Yan frowned. He had a feeling that Su He¡¯s attitude toward him had be much colder than before.

    ¡°Ms. Su, we have met before, haven¡¯t we?¡± Ye Yan did not intend to beat around the bush either, so he got straight to the point and asked directly.

    Ye Yan¡¯s original intention was to bring up the birthday banquet of the second youngdy of the Su family from over ten years ago, as mentioned by Mu Tingfeng. Though when Su He heard that, she thought he was trying to bring up the day when Ye Yan was drunk, and did¡­ something with her.

    Ye Yan already knew that the woman he was with that night was her? She had clearly cleaned up all the traces that day, how could he still find out?

    Su He¡¯s face became incredibly pale. She reflexively took two a few steps back. She forced a smile and said, ¡°No¡­ No. We have never met before. Never!¡±

    Ye Yan was shocked by Su He¡¯s sudden loud voice. He looked suspiciously at Su He and added in a deep voice, ¡°Ms. Su, President Mu has told me about your identity. He also told me personally that we had met more than ten years ago.¡±

    ¡°More than ten years ago? You were talking about more than ten years ago?¡± Su He was stunned. She forgot to conceal her real emotion. She looked up at Ye Yan instantly with a face full of surprise.

    The inquiry in Ye Yan¡¯s eyes intensified, and he continued to ask, ¡°Of course, what else did you think I was talking about, Ms. Su? Or, apart from that, have we ever met at other¡­¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t!¡± Su He quickly interrupted Ye Yan. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She met Ye Yan¡¯s gaze and smiled mockingly, ¡°Whether we have met before, don¡¯t you know it yourself? Yet you actually need someone else to confirm it for you.¡±

    Su He pretended to be mean, but the pain of the heartbreak in her eyes could not be concealed.

    Ye Yan naturally saw that too. He felt like his heart had been hit by something. He felt a little pain. It took him a long time to finally find his voice and say, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± After she returned to the country, when she saw that Ye Yan was doing everything he could to court Zhao Youlin, Su He had already spected that this man had already forgotten her. Though specting it herself and listening to him admitting it he had forgotten her were two different matters.

    Su He only felt that the blueprint, which she had constructed alone for more than ten years, copsed once again.

    The wall that she had tried hard to build to protect herself was finally cracked at this moment.

    Su He stared at the person in front of him with red eyes. She just stared at him without saying anything.

    However, Ye Yan still could not help but feel panic when he saw the despair and disappointment that reflected in her teary eyes. ¡°I¡­ No, I¡­ I can exin. I didn¡¯t forget you on purpose.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing to exin. Since you have forgotten me, just let it be then. There is no point in talking about this¡­ now.¡± Su He forced herself to swallow back the tears in his eyes. She coldly nced at Ye Yan. Then, she turned around and tried to leave.

    Ye Yan felt even more panic now. He had a feeling that if he let her go now, he might lose something that was very important to him.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Ye Yan gripped Su He¡¯s wrist. The familiar feeling made him lose concentration for a moment.

    The sudden physical contact also startled Su He. After she collected herself, her expression changed. She rebuked in a low voice, ¡°President Ye, what do you think you are doing? Let go of me!¡±

    Su He¡¯s bellow timely interrupted Ye Yan, who was trying to remember something. Ye Yan panicked and tightened the force on his hand so that Su He could not pull her hand back.

    ¡°I am not letting go. Ms. Su, don¡¯t you think it is too arbitrary for you to leave like this? I admit that it is my fault that I have forgotten you, but I can exin about this. I did not mean to forget you, I¡­¡±

    Su He struggled for some time and still could not free her hand from Ye Yan¡¯s grip. She did not dare to use too much force because of the baby in her belly, so she raised her head in anger and interrupted Ye Yan, ¡°President Ye, you do not need to waste so much time exining it to me. I am not interested. For certain things, it is not the process that is important, it is the result.¡±

    She only knew that after waiting for him for over ten years, all she got in return was he forgot. And that was enough for her.

    Ye Yan was choked by Su He¡¯s unreasonable argument. She looked down at Su He¡¯s stubborn eyes. His eyes unconsciously narrowed.

    In the next second, he reached out one hand and held Su He¡¯s head. He leaned over and kissed the lips that were slightly opened so that she could no longer say any hurtful words to sever ties with him.

 Chapter 487 - Unexpected Thrill (1)

    <h4>Chapter 487: Unexpected Thrill (1)</h4>

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Su He widened her eyes in disbelief as she looked at the man who was so close to her that their noses were literally touching.

    The softness of his lips and the exchange of their breaths were telling her that this man was kissing her!

    Su He was shocked. She struggled and wanted to move backward. However, Ye Yan looked like he had predicted this. He held the back of her head steadily so that she did not have a chance to retreat.

    His tongue entangled with hers with a trace of dominance and determination. Su He passively allowed him to do as he pleased while staring at him from her peripheral vision.

    This was her second time staring at Ye Yan at such a close range. The first time was when they were on the hotel bed. It was clear that Su He did not have a pleasant experience with both intimate encounters.

    While Su He was staring at Ye Yan, he was also looking at the person before him. When his gaze met Su He¡¯s, Ye Yan felt like his heart had been stung.

    Apart from the stinging sensation of pain, familiar images suddenly appeared in his mind one after another.

    Under the dark night and hazy light, their fingers had intertwined. Tears had welled up her eyes. Her gaze was filled with all sorts of emotions, including disappointment, determination, heartache, mourning and a trace of great love and longing that refused to disappear. The woman in his mind was exactly like the woman before him. Her eyes were very much like hers.

    The feeling, the taste, and the touch¡­ Ye Yan subconsciously clenched his hands. There was a hint of shock from the way he looked at Su He. Could this woman be¡­

    At that time, Su He totally had no idea that Ye Yan had discovered some clues based on his senses. She wanted to get herself out of her current predicament but unwittingly indulged in Ye Yan¡¯s dominance.

    After they finished kissing, Su He panted for breath and fell into Ye Yan¡¯s arms. Meanwhile, Ye Yan was at a loss when the images shed across his mind and he remainedpletely unaware that the person in his arms had slowly recovered her senses.

    A loud, crisp sound broke the silent atmosphere in the lounge. Ye Yan was stunned as he touched his pped, pained cheek. He looked at the person in front of him dumbfoundedly, as if he had never expected that Su He would actually strike him.

    Su He¡¯s face had turned red. Regardless of whether it was due to anger or embarrassment, she sucked in a few deep breaths. In the end, she did not say anything. She red fiercely at the person before her before she turned around and left.

    Ye Yan was struck dumb after he was pped by Su He all of a sudden. He stood rooted to the spot and in a daze for some time and did not immediately go after her.

    Su He sprinted out of the lounge angrily with her head down. As she was walking out, she could not stop wiping her lips until they turned red and swollen. The redness on her cheeks had not faded away.

    After Su He snapped out of her daze, there was a hint of embarrassment in her eyes. Those who had no context on her situation would have had their imaginations run wild if they saw her, thinking that certain scenes that were inappropriate for children had happened inside the lounge just now.

    Even though what Ye Yan had done to her had not reached the age-restricted stage, it could definitely be considered indecent!

    Su He¡¯s eyes were sparkling with tears. She was confused and unsure if she was feeling happy or sad at that moment.

    If Ye Yan were to do that to her the moment she returned to the country, she would have certainly burst out in joy. However, now¡­

    He had clearly forgotten about her. He had forgotten about the promise he had made to her in the beginning. He had forgotten everything they had been through together in the past.

    He had confessed his love to another woman and even took something that she loved to please someone else.

    However, why did he suddenly do a 180-degree turn with his attitude? Why did he¡­ kiss her all of a sudden while fully conscious?

    Su He¡¯s mind went nk. While she was delighted over the fact that Ye Yan was being so intimate with her, she scolded herself for not being firm. One kiss from him, and it made her lose her cool, making her behave abnormally.

    Su He bit her lip. She forced herself to retain a clear mind through the pain. At the same time, her right hand subconsciously covered her abdomen. The confusion andplex emotions in her eyes began to clear up.

    No matter what, she had already made up her mind to end this absurd and fruitless unrequited love that night. Therefore, she should not continue to be involved with this man.

    The child was her unexpected gift. She would deliver the baby and educate the child. However, she might not be willing to tell the child about Ye Yan¡¯s existence in order to avoid him from fighting for the child¡¯s custody.

    The child belonged to her and had nothing to do with Ye Yan at all!

    After Su He thought it over, her gaze sank. Her eyes were tinged with a hint of determination.

    Just then, a ruckus suddenly broke out from the elevator entrance not far away from her.

    Su He was immediately alerted and listened in on the conversation. Her expression abruptly changed, and she quickly dashed over to the direction where the noise came from.

    Li had suffered a tragedy as well. Ever since Ling Ran had gone on a business trip, her appetite was not as good as before. She no longer enjoyed her meals like before, even though the taste of the dishes were still the same.

    This was especially so for today. When she looked at the dishes that she usually had with Ling Ran in the past, she suddenly lost her appetite. She hastily took a few bites before she threw the rest into the dustbin.

    After she thought it over, she decided to go out on her own and bought something to eat for herself. At the same time, she wanted to get some fresh air.

    Li went on a shopping spree and bought a lot of stuff from the supermarket. Her mood grew slightly better. However, she had never expected that while she was carrying the stuff back from outside, she would bump into an unexpected guest.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. If you did not make an appointment beforehand, our general manager usually would not entertain you.¡± The youngdy at the front desk apologized politely to a stylishly dressed woman. However, there was ack of respect in her tone.

    The other receptionists at the side were behaving the same. There was a hint of displeasure and indifference in their eyes. Apparently, they did not quite wee the rudedy who had dropped in unannounced.

    Before this, the receptionists at the front desk had explicitly told thedy before them that their general manager was upied. If she made an appointment, she had to wait for a moment. If not, she had toe early the next morning.

    However, thedy did not listen to them. She insisted on meeting their general manager. Besides, she behaved extremely poorly and arrogantly. It was hard to not make others hate her.

    ¡°Make an appointment? Why would a person like me need to make an appointment? Let me tell you, you better call your general manager and ask her to meet me right away or take me upstairs. Otherwise, you guys would definitely suffer your own consequences. Trust me, I¡¯ll make you all unable to stay in Shalnork in the future!¡±

    The receptionists¡¯ expressions turned pale upon hearing the smug woman¡¯s threat. Just then, Li came in from the main entrance. Her radiantplexion, which she had taken great pains to regain, had turned gloomy once again.

 Chapter 488 - Unexpected Thrill (2)

    <h4>Chapter 488: Unexpected Thrill (2)</h4>

    Li was already in a bad mood. Besides, she had been working for Zhao Youlin for almost a year and had more or less learned something from her. For one, if the person was aggressive to her, she could certainly bite back with even more savagery and respond with hellish fury to her.

    At that moment, when Li saw that someone actually dared to rant and rave outside Zhao Enterprise main entrance, she immediately jumped to the conclusion that the woman could be Zhao Youxi who had been kicked out of Zhao Enterprise some time back. Therefore, she quickly burst out in anger.

    ¡°Well, who is this? Who is the person who dares to scream and shout at Zhao Enterprise main entrance and even tell us that she could make our staff lose their ces in Shalnork, huh?! That¡¯s so smug of you. I didn¡¯t know that a nobody like you can bully our staff so tantly! I truly had my eyes open now!¡±

    Li unusually raised her voice and her tone had unexpectedly attracted the crowd¡¯s attention.

    When the receptionists saw Li, they reacted as if their Savior had arrived. Their eyes sparkled, and they eximed in surprise, ¡°Sister Li!¡±

    Meanwhile, the woman was struck dumb. It took her some time before she snapped out of her daze and reacted to what Li had just said. Her expression turned dark, and she shouted, ¡°Who are you? How dare you talk to me like this?! Do you know who I am?¡±

    Li ignored the woman¡¯s shouts. She turned around and looked at the receptionists as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Sister Li, thedy over here told us that she wanted to meet the general manager. However, she has not made any prior appointments. We have already informed her that the general manager is very upied at the moment and that she couldn¡¯t meet her if she hasn¡¯t made an appointment. But she¡­¡±

    Li¡¯s eyes shed. As she recalled the images she saw a while ago and what the receptionists had told her just now, she could more or less figure out the entire story.

    ¡°Let me tell you guys¡­¡± When the woman saw that Li had turned a blind eye to her, she smirked and was about to show off her glib tongue. However, Li had already interrupted her.

    ¡°Have someone to drive her out, then. How dare she act so proudly even without making an appointment. Did she really think that our general manager would simply meet up with any Tom, Dick and Harry?! Security guards, toss the woman out now!¡±

    Li¡¯s cold remark had sent shivers to the receptionists.

    This was their first time knowing that Li, who was a nice, naive, cute and understanding youngdy, was capable of throwing a tantrum.

    The woman was actually Xie Yuqing who had pissed Duan Yarong off at her birthday banquetst time. At that moment, she could not quite recover her senses.

    By the time the security guards at the main entrance walked over to her, only then did she snap out of her daze and screamed, ¡°Bitch, do you know who I am?! How dare¡­ how dare you treat me like this?!¡±

    Upon facing Xie Yuqing¡¯s threatening remark, Li red at her without showing much interest in it. In fact, she did not even bother about who she was or if she was really capable of making her unable to stay in Shalnork.

    All she knew was as long as Zhao Youlin was around, no one dared to simply mess with them in Shalnork.

    As the saying went, one should consider the people rted to them before they act upon the person. Therefore, Xie Yuqing deserved to be tossed outside.

    Moreover, even if Zhao Youlin failed to protect her, she still had Ling Ran. Ling Ran was at least her friend after they had meals together so many times.

    A friend in need was a friend indeed. If she sought help from Ling Ran, he would definitely help her. Although Li was naive, she was not stupid. How could she possibly not know the identity of the person whom she had had meals with after so many times? How could she possibly not know how powerful Ling Ran¡¯s background actually was?

    Li ignored themotion behind her. She then carried the piles of stuff and walked toward the elevator exclusively for staff like her.

    Against her expectations, the moment Xie Yuqing saw Li enter the elevator, she suddenly lowered down her head and bit the security guard¡¯s grabbing hand.

    The security guard groaned in pain and let go of her. The moment Xie Yuqing got herself out of his grip, she dashed into the elevator before the door waspletely closed!

    Li was caught off guard by the sudden situation. By the time she returned to her senses and thought that she should press the button to kick her out earlier, Xie Yuqing had predicted this and grabbed Li¡¯s hand by all means to prevent her from moving around.

    The two fought their way up. Li¡¯s stuff were scattered around the ground. Even so, she could not care much less about them.

    When the elevator reached the floor, Xie Yuqing ran out of the elevator in a sh. Li dashed over to her front and shouted angrily with her ck face, ¡°What is wrong with you?! I¡¯ve already said that our general manager doesn¡¯t have time to meet you. Why did you still insist on barging in? Can¡¯t you be more civilized?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not being civilized, huh?¡± Xie Yuqing snorted. ¡°If not for you guys blocking my way, do I even have to barge in?!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Li was annoyed by her unreasonableness. Her face had turned extremely red.

    By the time Su He rushed over, she was greeted by such a sight. She narrowed her eyes and quickly walked up to Li. She asked her in a low voice, ¡°Sister Li, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    When Li saw Su He, she felt like she had found her pir of strength. She quickly walked to Su He¡¯s back andined to her, ¡°She¡¯s a crazy woman. She came here and insisted on meeting the general manager. The receptionists have already told her that the general manager is upied. Besides, she hasn¡¯t made any appointments. So the general manager doesn¡¯t have a good reason to see her. However, even so, not only did she not leave, but she also threatened them. She also barged into our elevator and is about to barge into the general manager¡¯s office next. So unreasonable!¡±

    As Li was saying this, she rubbed against her pitiful hand bitterly. ¡°Darn it. This woman has very sharp nails. She struck me inside the elevator and now I¡¯m in pain. Look, my hand is even bleeding!¡±

    Well, let Xiao He settle such a savage! After all, Li was not suitable for such a form of physical confrontation.

    After Su He finished hearing Li¡¯s exnation, her expression slowly darkened. She looked up at the person opposite her and sneered, ¡°Miss, this is a private location. You are not allowed to enter without permission. Please leave now.¡±

    ¡°What if I insist on going in?¡±

    Su He raised one of her eyebrows, ¡°If so, then don¡¯t me us for being harsh on you.¡±

    Xie Yuqing¡¯s expression was so dark that it was darker than thunderclouds. She had been adored by many people ever since young. She could easily get things that she liked or even grabbed it from others. She had never suffered a grievance like this before.

    The next moment, she flung her handbag at Su He who was standing in front of her.

    Li screamed. Su He narrowed her eyes and received Xie Yuqing¡¯s bag with one of her hands while grabbing Xie Yuqing¡¯s hand with another hand so that she could not proceed.

    Xie Yuqing pulled her hand out, only to realize that Su He was unbelievably strong even though she looked very small in size. She failed to pull her hand out even after some time. As such, her anger intensified and out of rage, she tried to charge at Su He with her body.

    Su He was skillful and she naturally had no difficulty in avoiding her. However, just when Su He was about to dodge her, the tiny thing inside her belly suddenly moved.

    Su He was stunned. As a result, she did not dodge her on the spot.

    And because of her temporary loss of focus, she nearly lost her life as a result of the impact which she could have easily avoided!

    A dull thud rang out along with Li¡¯s uncontroble scream, ¡°Xiao He!¡±

 Chapter 489 - Cannot Hide it Anymore (1)

    <h4>Chapter 489: Cannot Hide it Anymore (1)</h4>

    Li¡¯s scream had not only shocked Ye Yan, who had snapped out of his daze and was about to dash out to run after Su He, but also the couple who were enjoying their lunch inside the office.

    Ye Yan looked in the direction of the sound, only to see the two people tangled up in a physical struggle. His expression changed slightly and rushed over to them.

    Xie Yuqing did not bother to care about others. When they crashed, both of them had fallen to the ground. However, she was the one who had taken the initiative to charge at Su He. Therefore, when she fell to the ground, the injury that she suffered was naturally not as serious as Su He¡¯s.

    Soon she climbed up from Su He¡¯s body and snorted at Su He and Li. She said meanly, ¡°You guys asked for this. After all, you are the one who stopped me first!¡± After she finished saying this, she was about to barge into the office.

    At that moment, Li no longer bothered about her. She quickly went over to help Su He in a flurry of motion. ¡°Xiao He, are you alright?¡±

    Su He held Li¡¯s hand with one of her hands and the other to support her body to stand up. However, she suddenly felt her abdomen throbbing in pain.

    The abrupt excruciating pain caused her to fall on the ground once again. At the same time, her expression turned extremely pale.

    Seeing this, Li felt that something was wrong. Originally, she had thought that the reason Su He had fallen after being bumped over by Xie Yuqing was due to an ident. She would only at most lose her bnce and fall to the ground.

    However, judging from Su He¡¯s currentplexion, she did not look like she hurt herself from the fall alone.

    ¡°Ah! Xiao He, you¡¯re bleeding!¡± When Li saw Su He tried to climb up but fall back again, she hurriedly bent over to pull her up. However, the moment she looked down, she saw that Su He¡¯s white skirt was filled with crimson blood.

    Li¡¯s scream had once again shocked Ye Yan who was already in front of them. At the same time, Su He was equally shocked. She looked down as she covered her abdomen.

    Su He felt her eyes flying wide open and looked incredulously at the traces of crimson blood at the hem of her skirt. She was bleeding¡­ Why was she bleeding? Her child!

    Ye Yan¡¯s expression looked troubled. He quickly rushed over and guided Li to the side. He carried Su He in his arms. He was also unaware of how nervous and terrified he looked just then. ¡°How are you?¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s question snapped Su He out of her daze. Just when she was about to say something, she felt her abdomen cramping up in excruciating pain that only intensified.

    Su He¡¯s expression changed. Her forehead broke out in cold sweat. She subconsciously bit her lip in order to resist the pain. At the same time, she grabbed the arm of the person next to her by all means as if clutching to thest straw on Earth.

    ¡°Child¡­ Save¡­ the child!¡± There was a hint of hidden despair in her hoarse voice. Her eyes were on the verge of losing their focus, showing the owner¡¯s earnest cry for help.

    ¡°I beg you, save the child! Save my child! My child!¡±

    ¡°Child?!¡± Ye Yan felt like he had been struck by lightning. His eyes were wide open as he stared incredulously at the person in his arms. She was pregnant with a child!

    If the woman in his arms was truly the woman whom he had spent a night with that day, then the child could be¡­

    On the other hand, Xie Yuqing totally had no idea what was going on behind her. She quickly rushed to the office door. Just when she was about to stretch out her hand and knock on the door, the door was already open from the inside.

    The moment Zhao Youlin opened the door, she was greeted by the sight of Xie Yuqing who was not supposed to be there. She was stunned for a few moments before she narrowed her eyes and asked coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xie Yuqing cast a nce over Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulder. Apart from noticing Mu Tingfeng, she did not see anyone else.

    The smile on her face instantly faded. Her face turned dark as she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Young Master Zhao?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Zhao? Young Master Zhao who? Which Young Master Zhao?¡± Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows. She wondered why this woman was demonstrating her insanity in her territory.

    ¡°Who else can it be? Of course I¡¯m referring to your older brother! Where¡¯s Young Master Zhao now? His staff told me that he came here to look for you! Stop lying at me!¡±

    Right after Xie Yuqing spoke, Zhao Youlin instantly understood the entire situation. Before this, Nie Yunfan had told her that there was a woman who kepting to Sheng Huang Group to look for Han Yichen. Han Yichen had used various reasons to drive her away. However, she still refused to give up and reported herself to theirpany daily. How annoying!

    Originally, Zhao Youlin did not pay much attention to this. After all, she knew that the moment Han Yichen¡¯s identity was revealed, there would definitely be manydies looking for ways to seduce him. Even though Han Yichen had already announced his engagement with An Yue to the public, it had done absolutely nothing.

    After all, many married couples could still opt for divorce nowadays, much less an engaged couple. They still had not married yet.

    Even so, Zhao Youlin was not worried about this. Han Yichen had inherited the traits of loyalty and faithfulness from Zhao Shunrong. Zhao Shunrong loved Duan Yarong with all his heart for more than two decades even under the circumstances that she could not give birth to a child. Therefore, in Han Yichen¡¯s case where otherdies were trying to seduce him, Zhao Youlin believed Han Yichen¡¯s faith could not possibly be shaken.

    It was okay that this woman had gone to Sheng Huang Group to pester Han Yichen. However, Zhao Youlin had never expected that she would even dare toe to Zhao Enterprise and use them. Did thisss have a few screws loose in her head?!

    The way Zhao Youlin sized Xie Yuqing up was akin to staring at an idiot. Just as she was about to mock her, she heard Li¡¯s scream. Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    She immediately recalled the screams that she heard before this. Zhao Youlin disyed a dangerous expression and asked, ¡°What have you done?¡±

    Xie Yuqing was not aware of this. Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s question, she smirked unsatisfactorily, ¡°Your staff members have truly rotten attitudes. I came to look for you but they blocked my way and even wanted toy a hand on me. Therefore, I only pushed her to the side once. Hmph! I won¡¯t spare them. You better reorganize your manpower. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind disciplining them on your behalf.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had always been protecting the ones close to her. She did not mind if others were to criticize her, but she could not tolerate letting others criticize the people close to her.

    This was especially so after she saw Xie Yuqing¡¯s proud look. She knew that the problem must havee from this weird woman instead of her own staff.

    ¡°You are in no position to criticize ourpany¡¯s staff.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Xie Yuqing was not able to react to Zhao Youlin¡¯s blunt sarcasm on the spot. By the time she recovered her senses, Zhao Youlin had already left her and walked to the front to check on Su He.

    Without giving it a second thought, Xie Yuqing wanted to dash forward to grab Zhao Youlin¡¯s arm and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Don¡¯t go yet. You still haven¡¯t told me where¡¯s Young Master Zhao!¡±

    Unfortunately, before she could eveny a finger on Zhao Youlin, she was already blocked by another strong hand. The next moment, her wrist was in pain and her entire body was flung to the side like a kite with a broken string. She was mercilessly banged against the wall.

    Xie Yuqing felt like her entire body had been reorganized from the inside out and was in a lot of pain. Shey on the floor. The moment she looked up, she was greeted by the sight of a cold, sinister and monstrous gaze. ¡°Who allowed you to touch her?¡±

 Chapter 490 - Cannot Hide it Anymore (2)

    <h4><i>Chapter 490</i>: Cannot Hide it Anymore (2)</h4>

    A chill was sent down to Xie Yuqing¡¯s spine under Mu Tingfeng¡¯s stare. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, words could not find her.

    Zhao Youlin did not say anything either. She merely cast a cool nce at Xie Yuqing before she walked out.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw this, he moved his gaze from her and followed closely behind Zhao Youlin.

    When they were greeted by the chaotic sight on the corridor, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were equally stunned. Zhao Youlin was the first to react to it. She asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Li was at a loss. When she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s voice, she looked like she had finally found her savior and quickly lunged at Zhao Youlin. ¡°General Manager, you finallye out. That madwoman charged at Xiao He and without knowing how it happened, Xiao He fell on the floor and has trouble getting up. She is even bleeding.¡±

    Li was very panicked. The reason she had hidden behind Su He was because she, Zhao Youlin and the rest of the group had witnessed how skillful Su He was at that time.

    As such, she matter-of-factly thought that with Su He¡¯s skill, she could easily handle that woman. After all, the reason Zhao Youlin had recruited Su He was to physically manage weird people who always did something outrageous and caused chaos all of a sudden from barging in.

    Who would have thought that Su He would fall down with just one tackle from that woman and even start to bleed! Could that woman have brought along sharp weapons with her?

    If so, she should not have hidden behind Su He. She was the cause of her misfortune!

    While Li was putting all the me on herself, Ye Yan was stunned for a few seconds upon hearing Su He¡¯s words before he snapped out of his daze. His eyes had turned red as he shouted, ¡°Ambnce! Call an ambnce!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll take too long.¡± Mu Tingfeng interrupted Ye Yan¡¯s scream expressionlessly. His expression changed when he saw Su He¡¯s condition. He furrowed his eyebrows as he said, ¡°We¡¯ll send her over to the hospital. Is there any hospital nearby this area?¡±

    ¡°Hospital¡­ Yes, there is a hospital under my family¡¯s ownership two streets down there. We¡¯ll go there right away. Hold on, Su He. Hold on.¡± While Ye Yan was saying this, he carefully carried Su He and dashed over to the elevator.

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin no longer had the desire to figure out why Ye Yan would suddenly appear in Zhao Enterprise, carry Su He as well as his other unusual actions. By the time she saw Su He was stained with blood, all she had in her mind was to rescue her.

    Meanwhile, Xia Zhetao had gone downstairs to take in some snacks. By the time he returned, he was greeted by such a chaotic sight.

    Before he even had time to figure out what had happened, he was already hit by the oing Ye Yan and spun in ce several times. Just when he barely bnced himself, he was pulled forward by his superior and was struck dumb.

    ¡°W-What¡¯s¡­ going on?¡± Xia Zhetao held his spinning head as he ran and asked.

    However, instead of responding to him, Mu Tingfeng red at him and instructed him impatiently, ¡°Shut up. Drive the car. We¡¯re going to the hospital.¡±

    His brief reply had fully stated all that Xia Zhetao had to do next.

    ¡®Going to the hospital? Why are we going to the hospital all of a sudden?¡¯ Xia Zhetao was at a loss. By the time he recognized the man who had bumped into him and that he was carrying Su He in his arms, his expression abruptly changed. He no longer asked any more questions and quickly looked for his car without anyints.

    The group of people rushed over to the hospital and all their attention was gathered on Su He. None of them noticed that there was actually another resentful person who had been left behind.

    Xie Yuqing staggered her way up from the floor. When she saw the group was leaving in a flurry of motions and neglecting her, her face grew increasingly contorted.

    Ever since she saw Han Yichen at the banquet, she had begun to look for ways to court him.

    Even though she already knew that he was engaged and that his fiancee had been acknowledged by all the Zhao family members, in her eyes, An Yue was only a peasant. She was not worthy of Han Yichen and was not even in the same ss as herself.

    As long as Han Yichen was able to learn about her strengths, he would certainly be hers sooner orter.

    With such a fantasy in her mind, Xie Yuqing had been looking for Han Yichen in hispany for several days.

    Each time, she had been turned away. However, the more failures she faced, the more outrageous she became to the extent that even Han Yichen¡¯s receptionist became truly annoyed by her. In the end, the receptionist simply blurted out that her president had gone to look for Ms. Zhao.

    The moment Xie Yuqing learned about this, she happily rushed over to Zhao Enterprise to look for Han Yichen. However, she was given a cold shoulder as soon as she stepped into Zhao Enterprise, and it had happened not just once.

    The fact that she wanted to look for Han Yichen but had continuously been refused by others had already worn off her initial enthusiasm and excitement. As a result, she was filled with anger. She had been neglected, embarrassed and stopped. She even struck others and caused others to suffer injuries.

    All these were due to the fact that Xie Yuqing was pampered and highly spoiled by her family from a young age. As such, her frustration and anger had reached a boiling point especially after she saw the group of people totally neglecting her for the sake of a secretary, and leaving without even turning their heads around.

    ¡®Just wait. I¡¯ll make all of you pay for the price for today¡¯s incident in the near future!¡¯

    Xie Yuqing clenched her hands and thought of this angrily. Little did she know that she was the one who would soon be in trouble instead of others!

    One had to admit that absolute liberty could be quite useful at times.

    Xia Zhetao drove the car and arrived at the hospital main entrance steadily. Ye Yan immediately carried Su He and dashed into the hospital.

    Initially, when the nurses saw this, they wanted to stop him. However, the moment they learned about Ye Yan¡¯s identity, they respectfully weed him and had even informed the hospital director.

    In just a while, Su He was sent to the emergency ward. The hospital¡¯s most prominent doctor was appointed to handle her case.

    The moment the door of the emergency ward was closed, Ye Yan¡¯s entire mind went nk. His hands were still stained with Su He¡¯s blood.

    ¡®With so much blood, would Su He be alright? The child¡­ Could the child still be saved?¡¯

    Ye Yan clenched his hands that were already stained with blood. His mind kept reying what had happened a while ago. The images of Su He holding his hand tightly with her face already turning ghastly pale and begging him to save the child appeared in his mind.

    He felt like his heart had been ripped apart, shredded to ribbons and with blood gushing from the inside. Yet, he did not know how to stop the bleeding.

    Ye Yan copsed and wrapped his hands around his head. He could see that Su He was extremely concerned for the child. At that moment, he dared not imagine how tremendous the impact would be to Su He if the child was not saved.

    While Ye Yan was wrapping his head around and struggling to himself at the side, Xia Zhetao cautiously reminded Mu Tingfeng, ¡°President, regarding Ms. Su¡¯s incident, shall we inform Young Master Su and the rest of his group? What if anything happens to Ms. Su¡­¡±

    Before Mu Tingfeng answered him, a profound voice suddenly rose from the side, ¡°Ms. Su? Young Master Su? It looks like you guys have concealed many secrets from me. Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation for these?¡±

 Chapter 491 - Whose Child (1)

    <h4>Chapter 491: Whose Child (1)</h4>

    Looking at the person who had appeared all of a sudden behind Mu Tingfeng, the smile on Xia Zhetao¡¯s face turned stiff. He said sheepishly, ¡°Ah! I suddenly remember that I was in too much of a hurry just now, and I haven¡¯t had time to pay for the medical bill yet. I¡¯ll do it right now!¡±

    With that, Xia Zhetao fled away without a sense of decency. Mu Tingfeng was left behind alone to face Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Pay for the medical bill, huh? Su He is mypany¡¯s staff. Even if there¡¯s a need to pay for the medical bill, it is not your obligation to pay for her. Or, shall I say, President Mu, do you have any unknown rtionship with Xiao He?¡± Zhao Youlin cast a nce at Xia Zhetao, who had left in a flurry of motion, before she turned her head around and smiled teasingly at Mu Tingfeng. It was clear that she did not n to spare him so easily.

    Mu Tingfeng turned cold. As he was watching the fleeing Xia Zhetao who had gained distance from them, in his heart, he was already figuring out how to deduct his sry.

    ¡°Have you finished thinking about how to exin to me?¡± Seeing that Mu Tingfeng did not say anything even after some time, Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows and reminded him again.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned stiff for a few seconds before he answered coolly, ¡°She is my younger cousin.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned. She stared at Mu Tingfeng as if to confirm if she had heard it wrongly or Mu Tingfeng had said it wrongly.

    ¡°Su He is my younger cousin. She¡¯s my uncle¡¯s daughter.¡± Mu Tingfeng briefly stated Su He¡¯s identity. The next moment, he was afraid that Zhao Youlin might not understand what he said, and he added, ¡°Her grandfather is my grandmother¡¯s biological older brother.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was dumbfounded. She had to organize the information from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words.

    If she remembered correctly, the information from the earlier investigation had stated that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s grandmother, who was also Su Ruixin¡¯s mother, was from the Su family.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s grandmother¡¯s older brother, the former master Su¡­ was the current head of the Su family. The former master Su has a son. His son had given birth to a son and a daughter. His son was Su Jifeng, whom Zhao Youlin had met at Su Qing¡¯s son¡¯s full moon banquet that day. Meanwhile, could his daughter be¡­ Su He?!

    Su He was actually the Su family¡¯s youngest princess! When Zhao Youlin recalled Su He¡¯s babyish face and rted this to her actual identity, Zhao Youlin felt the views of her world and moralspletely change.

    Darn it! Zhao Youlin had always known that Su He was not as simple as she appeared to be. She had even suspected the reasons of why Su He had drawn close to her.

    However, she had never thought that Su He was connected to Mu Tingfeng, and was even a member of the Su family!

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for some time before she looked like she suddenly understood something. Her expression darkened as she said, ¡°You already knew that Su He is by my side, huh?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng hesitated for some time before he nodded.

    A glimpse of bone-chilling light shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. ¡°You had someone to keep an eye on me, huh?¡±

    It was clear that there was an obvious hint of anger from Zhao Youlin¡¯s tone. Mu Tingfeng was startled before he recovered his senses. He did not know if he shouldugh or cry as he said, ¡°What have you been thinking about? Su He did note to you as a secretary for my sake.¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows. Apart from this, she could not think of any other better reason on why he would allow a pampereddy like Su He to work as her secretary.

    Mu Tingfeng did not respond to her. Instead, he moved his gaze and rested on the dispirited Ye Yan.

    Zhao Youlin moved along Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze. Her eyes shed when she saw Ye Yan.

    ¡°Regarding this incident, you could seek an exnation from Su He after she is out of danger. She did not have any¡­ malicious intent toward you.¡± Mu Tingfeng cast a nce at Zhao Youlin worriedly.

    To be frank. He was worried. It had not been easy for him and Zhao Youlin to be together. They were about to remarry. He truly did not want any ident to happen at this moment.

    Of course, as Su He¡¯s older cousin as well as Zhao Youlin¡¯s future husband, he also did not want Zhao Youlin to hold any grudges against them.

    How could Zhao Youlin not have guessed what Mu Tingfeng had been thinking about in his heart? A mocking smile arched across her lips. ¡°If she has malicious intent toward me, do you think she could still stay by my side even today?¡±

    She was not an idiot. How could she not have seen through if the person beside her was ill-intentioned?

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk this through after Su He is awake. What matters most is her injury¡­¡±

    When Zhao Youlin recalled the sight of Su He soaked in blood, she could not help but frown.

    She already had her eyes opened by how skillful Su He was since the beginning. Meanwhile, Ms. Xie was clearly a frail, weakdy leading a pampered life.

    Generally speaking, Su He would not easily suffer such an injury. Besides, when Ye Yan carried her into the car, she had not noticed any wounds on Su He¡¯s body. Where did the bloode from?

    Before Zhao Youlin had time to ponder the issue over, the door of the emergency ward suddenly opened. The people sitting and waiting outside the ward immediately jerked up.

    Ye Yan was the first to dash over. His entire visage was a bit frightening to behold as he was very nervous and his hands were stained with blood. As such, this had inevitably terrified the pitiful nurse.

    Even so, Ye Yan did not hesitate. He grabbed the nurse¡¯s hand tightly with both of his blood-stained hands as he asked anxiously, ¡°How is she?¡±

    The nurse trembled a little before she forcibly acted calm and said, ¡°The patient bled due to a violent impact. There is a risk of miscarriage. The blood bank has just run out of blood. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote to transfer it from other ces. Any of you who are type AB?¡±

    ¡°Miscarriage?! Xiao He is pregnant?!¡¯ Zhao Youlin and Li, who was quietly ming herself, eximed in shock at the same time.

    Even Mu Tingfeng was looking a little shocked. He immediately swiped his nce over the certain person who was still grabbing the nurse¡¯s arm.

    When he realized Ye Yan did not look as shocked as the rest of them, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze sank.

    The nurse furrowed her eyebrows when she noticed their shocking demeanors. She could no longer care about their identities and blurted out in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Are you guys truly the patient¡¯s family members and friends? Why didn¡¯t you guys even have knowledge that the patient is already pregnant? Besides, she¡¯s already over four months pregnant. Over four months!¡±

    When the nurse emphasized the period of Su He¡¯s pregnancy, the crowd looked more or less embarrassed.

    Indeed, the youngdy was already over four months pregnant and had been staying right next to them whom they could easily reach out for. Yet, none of them had noticed that she was pregnant!

    Ye Yan clenched both of his hands. A trace of obscure bright light and heartache pain shed across his eyes.

    The nurse rolled her eyes in resignation at them before she summoned up her courage again and said, ¡°Well, you guys can continue to discuss this after the patient is out of danger. We are in desperate need of help for the patient now. I repeat, any of you who are type AB?¡±

    ¡°Me! Me! Me! I am type AB!¡± Right after the nurse spoke, Li cried out excitedly.

    The nurse heaved a sigh and said in a low voice, ¡°Come with me. The rest, stay here.¡±

 Chapter 492 - Whose Child (2)

    <h4>Chapter 492: Whose Child (2)</h4>

    The nurse had taken Li away. Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin was still unable to clear up the doubt in her heart.

    ¡°I have never thought that Xiao He is pregnant. It is clear that before this she has never mentioned that she has a boyfriend. How did she suddenly get pregnant?¡± Zhao Youlin stroked her chin and mumbled to herself. The next moment, she looked like she had thought of something. She turned her head around and asked Mu Tingfeng, ¡°You are her older cousin, do you know who¡¯s the father to Xiao He¡¯s child?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng hesitated for a while. In the end, he shook his head. ¡°I did not know that she¡¯s pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Not even you have knowledge about this?¡± Zhao Youlin raised one of her eyebrows and looked surprised.

    It was okay that they did not know Su He was pregnant. However, Mu Tingfeng was at least her older cousin. How could he not know about this as well?

    On second thought, Su He had been attending her work as usual. She spent most of her time in the office instead of with her kiths and kins. Not even Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group, who had spent more time with her, had noticed that she was pregnant, much less a busy man like Mu Tingfeng.

    When Zhao Youlin recalled this, she remembered the clues when Su He got pregnant. For instance, she had nausea and there was a period of time when herplexion looked pale and weak. At that time, they had repeatedly advised Su He to do a full body check-up in a hospital. The thought that Su He was pregnant had never crossed their mind.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know when Xiao He is pregnant. So I suppose you also have no idea who the child¡¯s father is. But¡­¡± Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows before she suddenly blurted out, ¡°Do you know if Xiao He has been married before or¡­ does she have a boyfriend?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was a little stunned. He furrowed his eyebrows as he said, ¡°She has never been married before. As for if she has a boyfriend¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng subconsciously cast a nce at Ye Yan who was not far away from him before he pursed his lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Right after Mu Tingfeng spoke, Zhao Youlin instantly rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Are you even her older cousin? How could you not even know if your younger cousin has a boyfriend?!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng fell speechless. He truly felt that he had been wrongfully used in regard to this incident. He could barely handle his own troubled rtionship, much less Su He¡¯s¡­!

    ¡°Since Xiao He has not married before. Her current situation is equivalent to¡­ conceiving a child out of wedlock. Her child would be considered as a¡­¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression slightly darkened. She did not want to mention those derogatory terms.

    After all, giving birth out of wedlock was never something to be proud of. Most families including the upper-ss society, especially the great families, paid exceptional attention to the children¡¯s background.

    If the child was conceived out of wedlock, the child would be considered as an illegitimate child. It would still be fine if Su He¡¯s child¡¯s father were to marry her after she had given birth to the child. However, if he refused to marry her, it would be a tragic fate to Su He and her child.

    When Zhao Youlin recalled Su He¡¯s recent condition whereby she was still insisting on putting up with the suffering even though it was clear that she was not too well, how could her child¡¯s father not notice her suffering if he were by her side?

    Even though Su He was not feeling well, she still came to work every day. Could a real man possibly bear to let all this happen? Or, could it be that the child¡¯s father was a piece of scum? If that was the case, in the future, Su He and her child would¡­

    How could Mu Tingfeng not understand the hidden meaning in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words? His eyes shed. There was a hint of bone-chilling coldness from the way he looked at Ye Yan.

    Originally, he did not n to be involved in their rtionship, not even when the subject was his beloved younger cousin.

    However, it was clear that Su He¡¯s sudden pregnancy had caused him to question his principles.

    If he had guessed correctly, the child in Su He¡¯s should be connected to this man.

    It was okay that Su He had conceived a child out of wedlock. But, he even let Su He suffer so much while she was pregnant.

    Mu Tingfeng really had to re-evaluate the man in front of him.

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Ye Yan¡¯s entire body shuddered. He subconsciously clenched both of his hands which were dangling by his side. He looked like he had made up his mind as he said with a hoarse voice, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let her give birth to an illegitimate child.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Youlin could not quite react to Ye Yan¡¯s sudden response. She turned her head around and looked at him in puzzlement.

    Ye Yan met Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze. His voice was deep as he said with uncertainty, ¡°I¡­ might be the father of the child inside her belly¡­¡±

    The nurse had repeatedly emphasized that Su He was already over four months pregnant. Su Qing¡¯s son¡¯s full moon banquet was exactly four months ago. That was when he saw Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng together. He was unhappy. Therefore, he got himself drunk at the bar and had identally had sex with a woman that night.

    He intuitively felt that there was a ny percent chance that the child inside Su He¡¯s belly was his!

    Zhao Youlin was caught by surprise upon hearing Ye Yan¡¯s words. However, soon, the initial shock was reced by dissatisfaction. ¡°How can this be possible? President Ye, how can you not be sure if the child inside Su He¡¯s belly is yours? Or, can it be that you simply did not want to be held ountable for your actions?¡±

    There was a hint of sarcasm in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, and this had sessfully gotten Ye Yan¡¯s expression turning gloomy.

    He clenched his fists that had been dangling by his sides. It took Ye Yan some time before he gritted his teeth and blurted out, ¡°I never thought of not holding myself ountable for my actions. It¡¯s just that before this, I didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant.¡± He had not even mentioned that he did not know Su He was actually that woman whom he had met that night.

    If not for himing over to look for her today and the urrence of this ident, Su He had no intention to look for him and informing him about her pregnancy.

    When Ye Yan thought of this, he felt so tormented as if he had fallen into a frying pan and was fried alive. He did not know if his unbearable pain was due to frustration over the fact that Su He had concealed her pregnancy, or due to heartache and disappointment that Su He had strived hard to draw a line from him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know that she¡¯s pregnant?¡± Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows deeply. ¡°You don¡¯t know that she¡¯s pregnant, then how do you know that the child is yours? Ye Yan, what¡¯s going on between you and Su He?¡±

    Zhao Youlin had vaguely noticed that Su He and Ye Yan¡¯s rtionship was not as simple as it appeared to be. However, she had never thought that Su He was pregnant with Ye Yan¡¯s child. And Ye Yan¡­¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s expression turned pale slightly. He mumbled with a low, hoarse voice, ¡°That night¡­ I was drunk. I didn¡¯t know she was that woman. I am not sure if that woman was her. I am also not sure if the child inside her belly was¡­¡±

    Before Ye Yan finished speaking, they heard the sound of footsteps rising from the other side of the corridor.

    Before they managed to react to it, they heard a dull thud of physical impact. Ye Yan, who had originally stood before Zhao Youlin, was sent flying a few steps back like a punching bag and banged against the hard wall in the hospital.

 Chapter 493 - The Buried Past (1)

    <h4>Chapter 493: The Buried Past (1)</h4>

    Xie Zhetao seized the opportunity to dilly-dally for some time when he was paying for the medical bill. Just when he thought it was about time that Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had finished sharing their views on life, only then did he amble his way back.

    By the time he returned to them, he was greeted by such a brutal sight! Xia Zhetao truly thought that he had a year of ill luck. He really should buy an almanac to check on itter.

    Watching this, he no longer had to dwell on the issue if he should inform the Su family. After all, Su He¡¯s older brother had personallye to them!

    It was none other than Su He¡¯s biological older brother who had reced Ye Yan¡¯s position and stood before Zhao Youlin. The man was¡­ Su Jifeng whom Zhao Youlin had met once at Su Qing¡¯s son¡¯s full moon banquet!

    Su Jifeng wore a full set of sophisticated ck formal suit. It was clear that he had been in the middle of work when he received the news. Therefore, he did not even have time to change his apparel and had immediately rushed over.

    While standing opposite Su Jifeng, Zhao Youlin smelled gunpowder in the air. She then rted the smell to his identity, and wondered what he had been doing before he came over.

    Su Jifeng ignored Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng who were standing beside him. He red coolly at Ye Yan who had been sent flying away. He was surrounded by a bloodthirsty, murderous aura. The others were terrified even by looking at him from a distance.

    At Su Qing¡¯s son¡¯s full moon banquet, Su Jifeng looked like a sharp de hidden in a sheath. At this moment, Su Jifeng looked like a de without a sheath. He was filled with blood-thirst like a murderous weapon that could quietly take away one¡¯s life at any time.

    Ye Yan touched his fast swelling cheek as he staggered his way up from the wall. He met Su Jifeng¡¯s bone-chilling gaze. He had identally bit his lip as a result of the violent impact and forcibly swallowed the blood that flowed out of his mouth.

    ¡°You are the father of the child inside Xiao Qi¡¯s belly, huh?¡± Su Jifeng was not smiling at all. In fact, he stared indifferently at Ye Yan¡¯s swollen cheek as if he would immediately get him killed if he ever said a single word.

    However, Ye Yan failed to sense the murderous intent from Su Jifeng¡¯s words. At that time, he waspletely absorbed by another important message from Su Jifeng¡¯s words.

    ¡®Xiao Qi¡­ Xiao Qi¡­ Xiao Qi¡­ This man addresses Su He as Xiao Qi¡­¡¯

    The deja vu was like a key to a pandora¡¯s box. The images that appeared in Ye Yan¡¯s mind were extremely vague but they etched in his heart.

    ¡°Big Brother, is your surname Ye? If so, could I call your Big Brother Ye? Big Brother Ye, I am Xiao Qi, spelled X-I-A-O-Q-I.¡±

    Who had once been so fond of staring at him and yfully exchanging the way they addressed each other even though they were newly acquainted?

    ¡°Big Brother Ye, do you often y in the amusement park with your parents? How blessed are you! My parents don¡¯t allow me to simply run around. They told me there are many bad people out there and would take the kids away.¡±

    Who had once widened her eyes, looking envious and disappointed whenever she learned about his stories when he went travelling? Who had once promised her that he would take her out and y when they had an opportunity in the future?

    ¡°Big Brother Ye, your mother could actually bake pastries! That¡¯s awesome! I enjoy eating pastries, and I prefer cherry blossom vored ones the most. Unfortunately, my mommy doesn¡¯t know how to bake. Besides, she doesn¡¯t allow me to overeat. She said they would cause tooth decay.¡±

    Who had once stared at him with admiration after learning that his mother could bake fancy pastries as if she was the pastry chef who could turn anything into pastries like magic?

    At that time, he met her gaze that was filled with innocence and expectancy and said, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll certainly ask my mother to bake some delicious cherry blossom pastries for you.¡± In his heart, he wished she could enjoy ample delicious pastries and if possible, he would not let others bake the pastries for her. In fact, he would personally¡­ bake for her.

    Those were the children¡¯s most innocent days. Ye Yan could only recall that much. At that time, those were his most sincere portrayals.

    How did his sincerity for her lost, got worn out, and dissipated without leaving a trace over the time?

    ¡°Big Brother Ye, you¡¯re a nice person. I feel happy whenever I¡¯m with you. How nice it would be if we could stick together in the future too.¡±

    At that moment, upon facing the happy girl with a hint of disappointment, what had he said to her?

    He said, ¡°Xiao Qi, I feel very happy when I¡¯m with you too. I also want to stay with you forever. Hmm¡­ How about this? You would be my bride in the future. My mother told me that I couldn¡¯t stick with her anymore after I became a grown-up. I have to stay with my wife. Xiao Qi, I like you, and I want you to be my bride so that we could be together in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Big Brother Ye, remember to look for me in the future, then. Remember to have me as your bride!¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll certainly marry you, Xiao Qi. You¡¯ll have to wait for me. Pinky swear!¡±

    ¡°Pinky swear!¡±

    At that moment, the children¡¯s words were especially very innocent. Little did they know that the innocent girl had spent over a decade waiting for a fruitless rtionship due to their childhood innocence. Or, perhaps he was the one who had forgotten the promise that he had made to her.

    ¡°You mentioned that¡­ you like me and¡­ you would marry me in the future.¡±

    That night, under the hazy atmosphere, he was so drunk that he did not see her face clearly. Even though he was in an unconscious state and had mistaken her as Zhao Youlin, her sobbing and usations had inevitably reached his ears. As he recollected this, he felt extreme heartache.

    What had happened to him to the extent that he could entirely forget someone whom he had once wanted to stay by her side so dearly?

    Ye Yan could not afford to handle the impact of the images that suddenly came across his mind. He used one of his hands to support his head as he staggered back against the wall.

    He felt as if there was a saw sawing his nerves back and forth inside his brain, causing him to suffer unbearable pain.

    Su Jifeng swept a cool nce over Ye Yan. He did not intend to spare him so easily. Seeing that Ye Yan did not answer him, he walked forward and was about to strike him again.

    However, this time, someone had agilely stopped him first.

    ¡°Feng?¡± Su Jifeng looked at the person who had stopped him with his hand. A hint of surprise darted across his eyes as if he had just noticed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s presence.

    Mu Tingfeng shook his head at Su Jifeng. He furrowed his eyebrows as he said, ¡°Jifeng, you are at a hospital.¡±

    The killing intent in Su Jifeng¡¯s eyes did not fade even upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. Regardless of the venue, as long as he was willing, any ce could be his battleground.

    Mu Tingfeng naturally understood this. He hesitated for a brief moment before he added, ¡°He¡¯s the father of the child in Xiao Qi¡¯s belly. If you get him killed, Xiao Qi would not be happy when she awakes.¡±

 Chapter 494 - The Buried Past (2)

    <h4>Chapter 494: The Buried Past (2)</h4>

    Indeed, right after Mu Tingfeng spoke, Su Jifeng¡¯s expression abruptly changed. The murderous intent in his eyes slightly wavered.

    Zhao Youlin watched and noticed everything that was happening. She was puzzled as she never thought that the young master of the Su family, who looked so vigorous and resolute as if he held the power of one¡¯s life and death, was surprisingly very concerned about his younger sister, Su He.

    Zhao Youlin then recalled Su Jifeng at the banquet that day. Although he looked bloodthirsty, the way he treated Su Qing and his kiths and kins was the total opposite.

    Just as Mu Tingfeng and Su Jifeng were at a standstill, at that moment, the emergency ward door was opened once again.

    The crowd¡¯s attention was immediately attracted to them. Su Jifeng was the first to let go of his vendetta and quickly went over to the doctor whose hands were still stained with blood.

    The doctor had been specially invited over by the hospital director after he learned about Ye Yan¡¯s identity.

    The doctor had been reminded by the hospital director that he had to treat the family members of the patient with care. Therefore, when the doctor saw them, he did not beat around and bush and said in a low voice, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is stable.

    ¡°Both the mother and her child are fine. However, the mother has lost a lot of blood and is very weak now. Therefore, she has to be nursed back to health in the following months. She has to be kept in a good mood and healthy diet so that she could slowly recover. The patient would be transferred to the VIP intensive care unit in a while. Her family members could visit her in half an hour. However, bear in mind that the patient currently needs a lot of rest. Don¡¯t talk too much to her or make her get too tired.¡±

    Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words, the crowd heaved a sigh of relief in unison. This was especially so for Li who had just walked out after drawing her blood.

    Li¡¯s small face turned slightly pale due to having blood taken from her. However, after she heard the doctor say that Su He and her child were fine, she cried with joy.

    She had been worried sick from the moment she entered the hospital. She dared not imagine how remorseful she would be and would probably live in guilt for the rest of her life if Su He were to lose her child in this incident.

    The moment when the doctor came out, Ye Yan had struggled hard to rise and go up to him. However, Su Jifeng had left no room for error when he sent his blow at Ye Yan. Therefore, the moment Ye Yan rose, he felt his bones shaking and trembling. With the additional sudden impact of his memory, Ye Yan no longer had the strength to grab the position to inquire to the doctor about Su He¡¯s condition.

    It had not been easy for him to finally snap out of his daze. Just when he was about to touch the youngdy who had been pushed out of the emergency ward, Su Jifeng, who had predicted this, had ruthlessly pushed him to the side.

    Ye Yan was already striving to bnce himself. The moment Su Jifeng pushed him, he immediately fell on the floor and looked like a mess.

    Su Jifeng looked at Ye Yan from a domineering position as if staring at an antnguishing on the ground. A trace of danger appeared in his cold eyes as he said to Ye Yan, ¡°If not for the sake of the child in Xiao Qi¡¯s belly, I would certainly have gotten you killed. I¡¯ll only spare you once this time. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of Xiao Qi again!¡±

    After Su Jifeng finished speaking, he did not care about Ye Yan¡¯s response and hastened his footsteps to follow the pace of the people in front of him as they tailed behind Su He¡¯s sickbed and on the way to the intensive care unit.

    Ye Yan sat on the floor and watched wide-eyed as Su Jifeng and Su He¡¯s sickbed gradually faded from his sight. He was helpless.

    This was Ye Yan¡¯s second time feeling so helpless. The first time was when his mother passed away. At that time, he was still only a child and was unable to fight against the adults who were like wolves and tigers.

    As a normal person, he could not fight against death. In the end, he could only watch his beloved mother slowly lose her ability to carry on and leave him forever, all alone by her snow-white sickbed.

    Now, he owned the great power that he had long desired in the past. However, he still failed to keep what he desired and the people whom he wanted to protect. He had asked for them all.

    Looking at the dried blood on his hand, Ye Yan recalled Su He¡¯s pained look when she was in his arms. His heart was in pain.

    What could he do to make up for the mistakes he made? What could he do to get back the girl whom he owed more than ten years?

    Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group watched Ye Yan¡¯s deeply remorseful and painful look. They could not help but sigh.

    They could do nothing but sigh. After all, the incident involved only the two and the rest had no way to intervene.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Mu Tingfeng was the first to break the silent atmosphere. He asked Zhao Youlin to depart with him first.

    Zhao Youlin was a little stunned before she asked in puzzlement, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to visit Xiao He?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng shook his head. ¡°The doctor has told us that she needs a lot of rest. Since Jifeng is around, there¡¯s no need to worry much.¡±

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows. As she recalled the doctor¡¯s instructions, she nodded. The next moment, she instinctively looked at the dumbfounded Ye Yan who was still sitting on the floor. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it¡­ okay to leave him here?¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Mu Tingfeng discreetly sized Ye Yan up before he said coolly, ¡°There is no use in being obsessed by remorse. Instead of spending the time sinking in a depressed mood, might as well think of a way to redeem and make up for the mistakes made. How can someone be convinced to entrust his beloved sister to a man who so easily caused an issue but fails to clear up his mess?¡±

    Right after Mu Tingfeng spoke, Zhao Youlin clearly saw Ye Yan shuddering in response. Before she gave him a second nce, Mu Tingfeng had already dominantly pulled her out of the emergency room entrance and walked out.

    ¡°Send Youlin¡¯s secretary home.¡± Right after Mu Tingfeng was assured that Su He¡¯s life was no longer in danger, he called his driver to pick them up while tossing the car keys in his hand to Xia Zhetao, asking him to send Li home.

    There were a few reasons why he had changed to another car. One, he did not want Li and Xia Zhetao to be the lightbulbs while they were on the way home. Two, the car which was used to fetch Su He to the hospital was stained with too much blood.

    Regardless of whether he was superstitious or worried too much, President Mu hoped that Zhao Youlin would conceive another child in the future and so he did not want Zhao Youlin to return to that car.

    Looking at the heavy car keys in his hand, it took Xia Zhetao some time before he snapped out of his daze. It looked like he had been abandoned by his superior once again!

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng sat in the back seat. The moment they got into the car, she looked like she thought of something. She stared at Mu Tingfeng teasingly and mocked him, ¡°Regarding all those that you mentioned to Ye Yan, are those¡­ based on your personal experience?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng turned his head around and cast a nce at Zhao Youlin before he blurted out, ¡°You are different. So am I.

    ¡°You¡¯re not Su He and I am not Ye Yan. You are not the type who would quietly wait for someone and suffer in silence. Likewise, I wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to the extent of forgetting that you were once most dear to me and made you wait for years.

    ¡°Therefore, you are different, and so am I.¡±

 Chapter 495 - Karma (1)

    <h4>Chapter 495: Karma (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Looking at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s extremely serious demeanor, she let out a bark ofughter.

    Mu Tingfeng froze. After he saw the smile in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes, a trace of tenderness and helplessness appeared in his eyes.

    The atmosphere in the back seat abruptly turned heartwarming and flirtatious. The driver, who was driving in the front seat, was shocked to notice this.

    The driver worked for many years in the Mu family. Therefore, he was naturally familiar with the two people in the back seat. However, this was his first time seeing Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng chatting so happily together after so many years. Besides, Zhao Youlin had even teased his eldest young master. Before this, it was impossible to watch a sight like this because the entire Mu family knew how much their eldest young master had hated the madam.

    As such, when he learned the news about Mu Tingfeng going to remarry Zhao Youlin, more than half of the servants in the Mu family had found this incredibly unbelievable. Meanwhile, those who actually believed the news were the minority who had witnessed Mu Tingfeng being kicked down by Zhao Youlin from his bed.

    The driver was not one of the witnesses on that day. He was, unfortunately, one of the majority who found the news to be incredulous. As a result, he was extremely shocked when he personally saw the two people unting their affections in public without a shred of decency.

    However, the driver knew his position well. As a driver, apart from growing shocked after learning about this, it was best to not interfere much in their affairs.

    Thinking of this, the driver acted calm and shifted his attention back to the road. He resumed normalcy on the surface. However, in his heart, he had more or less convinced that Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin had rekindled their old rtionships.

    Unbeknownst to Zhao Youlin, her brief replies and interaction with Mu Tingfeng had caused psychological pressure on the driver. After she finishedughing, she did not say anything and only stared into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes.

    Mu Tingfeng had gradually developed a tacit understanding with Zhao Youlin. He knew that even though Zhao Youlin was eager to know the answer, she was waiting for him to take the initiative to bring up the topic.

    ¡°Xiao Qi is also known as Su He. She¡¯s from the Su family¡­ Well, she¡¯s the youngest in our generation in the main families as well as the side branches of the Mu family. She is the seventh child among all the children from the Su family. As such, the elders are used to calling her Xiao Qi.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded, signaling Mu Tingfeng to continue.

    ¡°Xiao Qi is the youngest as well as the cutest in the family. Therefore, she is the apple of the elders¡¯ eyes. Likewise, she also bes¡­ a sitting duck in the eyes of others.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed. Within an instant, she understood Mu Tingfeng¡¯s underlying meaning.

    Su He came from a great family. She was also highly pampered by the Su family. Therefore, many people perceived Xiao Qi as the Su family¡¯s greatest weakness.

    Zhao Youlin noticed this from the way Su Jifeng had behaved. A while ago, the killing intent that appeared in that man¡¯s eyes was genuine. Luckily Mu Tingfeng had reminded him that Su He would be unhappy once she awakened. It was only then did he manage to cause the man, who at that point in time seemingly held the power to control countless people¡¯s life and death, had his faith a little shaken. Such a shake of faith waspletely fatal for a person like him who was in a high position!

    ¡°The reason Xiao Qi is special is because she has to endure many things that most children don¡¯t have to do since her birth.¡±

    God was always fair. When a person gained something, the more he gained, the more he would lose as well.

    ¡°When Xiao Qi was five years old, she had been kidnapped and experienced a gunshot once.¡±

    ¡°Kidnapped and shot?!¡± Zhao Youlin knew the situation faced was dangerous. However, she had never thought it would be that intense.

    A five years old child already had to face such danger that would only happen in a cliche setting!

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression began to turn dark as he recalled the situation back then.

    ¡°Yes. At that time, the Sun family had a?feud with a certain gang,?and they were involved in conflicts of interest. As such, the gang wanted to threaten the Su family and the most effective way was toy their hands on Xiao Qi, who was the weakest member in the family.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng paused before he continued, ¡°Even though in the end it was a narrow escape, the Su family paid attention on Xiao Qi¡¯s safety issue since then. That incident had greatly terrified her parents. From then on, the Su family no longer allowed Xiao Qi to simply go out and wander around. They hid Xiao Qi¡¯s whereabouts until she became an adult.¡±

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face gradually faded. It was only natural that her parents had subconsciously hidden their child in the safest ce for the sake of her safety.

    On the other hand, the child was like she had been protected inside an ivory tower built by her family. Wouldn¡¯t this be equivalent to having cruelly clipped her wings and losing her liberty forever?

    ¡°As far as Xiao Qi could remember, she had always been staying at home. Therefore, she much looked forward to the world outside. Perhaps it was due to this reason that at that time¡­¡±

    ¡°At that time?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng turned his head around and looked at Zhao Youlin before he heaved a sigh and said, ¡°When Xiao Qi was eight years old, Eldest Uncle and Aunt held a birthday banquet for her. At that time, Xiao Qi had already disappeared from the public¡¯s sight for three years. A majority of the guests did not know what she looked like. It was also her first time ever since she had memories and saw so many strangers. Therefore, she was more or less a bit excited and scared. By the time we recovered our senses, Xiao Qi was already gone.¡±

    ¡°She was gone?¡± Zhao Youlin was shocked upon hearing this. She subconsciously furrowed her eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes.¡± A trace of light shed across Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ever since she had been kidnapped, the Su family knew that her disappearance was equivalent to an imminent disaster. Therefore, they no longer cared much about the guests at the banquet and looked for her everywhere. At that time, my parents and I were at the banquet as well. After we learned about that, we naturally followed suit and looked for Xiao Qi.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng paused once again. His voice was slightly lower than before as he said, ¡°In fact, I was the one who found Xiao Qi. However¡­¡±

    ¡°However?¡± Zhao Youlin quirked one of her eyebrows. She instinctively thought that here came the climax.

    The truth was, his intuition was correct.

    ¡°However, by the time I found Xiao Qi, there was another person with her.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered. She more or less had a spection in her heart. ¡°That person is¡­ Ye Yan, right?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded. ¡°At that time, I saw a boy who was slightly older than her standing next to her. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. I thought Xiao Qi had coincidentally met one of the guest¡¯s children out there. In fact, I btedly found that the boy did not mean to be someone as simple as a mere ymate for Xiao Qi.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes sank.. She mused profoundly, ¡°During the period when Xiao He was lost, did something happen between them when they were alone?¡±

 Chapter 496 - Karma (2)

    <h4>Chapter 496: Karma (2)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shed and he shook his head. ¡°No one knew.¡±

    ¡°Was it because you didn¡¯t ask?¡± Zhao Youlin understood Mu Tingfeng¡¯s silent nature. Therefore, she asked him in suspicion.

    A hint of embarrassment as a result of being exposed shed across Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression. Soon, he resumed normalcy. He faked a cough, trying to redeem his pride and said, ¡°After she returned to them, Jifeng had asked her the same question. However, Xiao Qi was not willing to say anything. Xiao Qi thought that this was a secret solely belonging to her and that boy. As such, she did not share it with anyone, not even her beloved older brother.¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell silent. It took her some time before she blurted out, ¡°What happened next, then? What happened after you found Xiao He?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. At that time, Xiao Qi¡¯s parents had been worrying sick for her. The moment I found Xiao Qi, I naturally took her back to her parents.¡±

    ¡°How about Ye Yan?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. For a moment, his expression was a little stiff.

    When Zhao Youlin saw him in his current state, she narrowed her eyes and asked profoundly, ¡°So, did you just leave Ye Yan on the spot as soon as you took Xiao He away?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression cracked. Seeing this, Zhao Youlin knew that she was right. The corners of her lips twitched. She truly fell speechless.

    Mu Tingfeng crumbled with guilt under Zhao Youlin¡¯s re. He faked a cough awkwardly and switched the topic, ¡°Jifeng and the Su family heaved a sigh of relief after they saw Xiao Qi. As such, they did not pay much attention to the fact that she had spent a long time alone with that boy. However, since the incident of Xiao Qi simply running around, her parents had noticed her loneliness at home. Before they left, they had reminded us to apany Xiao Qi whenever possible.¡±

    ¡°In other words, you guys always yed together since young and are counted as childhood ymates, huh?¡± Zhao Youlin yed along with Mu Tingfeng. However, her words sounded¡­

    ¡°We are not really counted as childhood ymates. In fact, Su Qing went there more often than I did.¡± Mu Tingfeng added so that Zhao Youlin no longer dwelled on this topic.

    ¡°We all had thought that that was the end of Xiao Qi¡¯s friendship with that boy. After all, kids are usually forgetful. By the time she grew up, she would have forgotten most of the things.¡±

    ¡°However, the truth was Xiao He had never forgotten them, right?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded. ¡°You also noticed how much Jifeng cared about his young sister. Even though there is a six years age gap between them, Xiao Qi¡¯s parents often work outstation, leaving Jifeng and Xiao Qi to rely on each other. As such, Jifeng has taken care of Xiao Qi like his own younger sister ever since young. By the time Xiao Qi grows up, Jifeng is the one who is more concerned about her future partner than the rest.¡±

    When Mu Tingfeng was saying this, he unwittingly recalled the day of Su He¡¯s sixteenth birthday. At that time, Su Jifeng had looked unusually decadent and said that when Su He¡¯s wedding day arrived, he wondered if he could hold himself back not to take a gun and shoot down the bastard who robbed him of his beloved younger sister whom he had raised for more than a decade.

    At that time, Mu Tingfeng had thought that Su Jifeng had exaggerated his statements. As he recalled this, he could imagine that if Zhao Youlin gave birth to their daughter who was as beautiful and cute as Su He, watched her grow up day by day and learn to speak, walk, run and jump and slowly grew up to be an adult, a pretty woman who was pleasing in the sight of everyone, he would also be reluctant to personally hand his daughter over to another man whom he loved so wholeheartedly!

    At the end of the day, Su Jifeng was not treating Su He as his younger sister. In fact, he was treating her like his own daughter!

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Youlin could not help but raise one of her eyebrows. The eldest young master of the Su family had a strong possessiveness over his younger sister!

    No wonder¡­ No wonder the moment Su Jifeng learned that Su He had conceived Ye Yan¡¯s child, he immediately burst out in anger and wanted to get Ye Yan killed in public. Luckily Mu Tingfeng had mentioned Su He and gotten Su Jifeng to change his mind.

    A creature with a strong possessiveness over his younger sister was the same as a crazy fan who crazed for their idols, both of which were creatures who were equally hard to understand!

    ¡°Jifeng is so concerned about Xiao Qi¡¯s future marriage. However, little did he know that there is already someone else in Xiao Qi¡¯s heart. By the time Xiao Qi¡¯s sixteenth birthday was over, she took the initiative to suggest that she wanted to study overseas.¡±

    ¡°Study overseas?¡±

    ¡°Yes. At that time, the Su family had objected to Xiao Qi¡¯s suggestion to study overseas. This was especially so for Jifeng. However, Xiao Qi had insisted. In the end, she got worked up and finally spoke about the reason why she wanted to study overseas.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ was the reason?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng hesitated for some time before he heaved a sigh and answered her, ¡°Xiao Qi told us that she has someone whom she likes very much. Therefore, she wanted to work harder and study overseas to make herself better in order to stay with him and be worthy of him.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Youlin nearly choked on her own saliva. She could imagine how awkward it had been for Su He, whose looks were as cute as a doll to speak solemnly like this.

    However, Zhao Youlin was more curious about¡­

    ¡°Urm¡­ What was the eldest young master of the Su family¡¯s reaction when he heard this?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng froze. When he noticed the obvious hint of gloat in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes, he felt helpless and did not know if he shouldugh or cry as he said, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Zhao Youlin cocked one of her eyebrows. Apparently, she did not quite ept Mu Tingfeng¡¯s ambiguous answer.

    Mu Tingfeng grew increasingly helpless. He was in a dilemma to choose between his buddy and wife. After a few seconds, he decided to betray his buddy without a sense of decency.

    ¡°Initially, Jifeng thought that Xiao Qi was referring to him and he was overjoyed.¡±

    ¡°Pfff!¡± Zhao Youlin almost burst intoughter. ¡°After that?¡±

    ¡°After that, the more he heard from Xiao Qi, the more he felt that something was wrong. It was only after some time that he finally reacted to it and seemed to know that Xiao Qi had not been referring to him. His face instantly¡­ turned ck.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zhao Youlin truly could not hold herself back anymore and let out a bark ofughter. The moment she imagined Su Jifeng¡¯s drastic change in his expression like falling into a bottomless pit from heaven upon hearing Xiao Qi¡¯s words, she could not stopughing.

    Seeing herughter, the hint of helplessness in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes grew stronger. However, soon, he covered that hint with a smile.

    In fact, the stoic-faced President Mu would not admit that he too had actually wanted tough as well the moment he witnessed Su Jifeng¡¯s change of expression in that split of a second!

    ¡°How aboutter? Did the young master Su agree to let Xiao He go abroad?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded. ¡°My uncle, aunt and Jifeng were truly reluctant. However, Xiao Qi had insisted. Therefore, their objections were pointless.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded with understanding. The smile on her face faded slightly. The next moment, she looked like she recalled something and asked solemnly, ¡°So, is Ye Yan the one who has motivated Xiao He to continue working so hard and hope that she would be worthy of him?¡±

 Chapter 497 - A Conversation Between Siblings (1)

    <h4>Chapter 497: A Conversation Between Siblings (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The atmosphere in the car became slightly stiff right after Zhao Youlin asked that question. It was after a long time before Mu Tingfeng uttered a sentence in a hesitant manner, ¡°It is possible.¡±

    ¡°It is possible?¡± Zhao Youlin was slightly stunned, obviously not satisfied with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s answer.

    Mu Tingfeng heaved a sigh and exined, ¡°Uncle, Aunt and Jifeng were actually quite surprised as well when they heard about this. They asked around and tried to get a clear answer from her a few times. Unfortunately, Xiao Qi had been tight-lipped. Every time they asked her, she just said in a mysterious manner that they would know when she brought the man home in the future.¡±

    Having said that, Mu Tingfeng could not help but frown a little. When he thought back about how shy and happy Su He looked like when she said that, and how moribund and lifeless she was when she was in the hospital, even he himself could not help but want to beat Ye Yan up for good, let alone Su Jifeng, who had been treating Xiao Qi as the apple of his eye.

    Zhao Youlin did not say anything. The smile on her face hadpletely faded away, reced by a grave expression. She was obviously thinking about the same thing as Mu Tingfeng.

    ¡°Xiao Qi has given her heart away to someone a long time ago, and that is not a secret among the elders in the Su family and us cousins. The reason that I guessed that someone is Ye Yan is because Ye Yan took the initiative to approach me at the banquet that day.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was a little stunned. She suddenly remembered that Ye Yan had taken the initiative to approach Mu Tingfeng that day and asked to speak alone with him. ¡°What did he say to you at that time?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and his voice unwittingly deepened a little. ¡°He told me that he had forgotten everything that happened before he was 15 years old after he recovered from a serious illness.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression drastically changed. ¡°He has forgotten about Xiao He?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded solemnly. ¡°He has forgotten everything about Xiao Qi.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng would not have thought that Ye Yan could be the man if he did not have the vaguest of memories of how Ye Yan looked when he was young, and Ye Yan happened to keep a photo of his young self, plus Su He¡¯s attitude toward Ye Yan was really different.

    Upon hearing that, Zhao Youlin did not say anything else for quite some time. She inhaled a few times deeply and said coldly, ¡°He has forgotten about Xiao He, yet Xiao He still keeps him in her heart. And now, she¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused. It was as if she suddenly realized something, she looked up at Mu Tingfeng and said in a slightly surprised manner, ¡°You told me before that Xiao He didn¡¯t volunteer to be my secretary in order to help you. Could it be that¡­ she had approached me in the first ce to¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not answer her. Even so, Zhao Youlin knew that not denying was this man¡¯s way of admitting it indirectly.

    Zhao Youlin had to say that Su He had worked out a good n. Ye Yan waspeting against Mu Tingfeng to win Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart at that time. As long as she stayed beside Zhao Youlin, Ye Yan woulde to her eventually.

    Though unfortunately, something had happened to Ye Yan¡¯s grandfather at that time. The upheavals in the Ye family¡¯spany had gotten all of Ye Yan¡¯s attention, and he had his hands full dealing with it. Otherwise, he and Su He would have hooked up already.

    Under usual circumstances, hearing that she had been taken advantage of, Zhao Youlin would have been mad. However, at this moment, she could not get mad at all. Rather, she felt a sense of difort in her heart, but it was not for herself; it was for Su He.

    What kind of love would be so intense that it made a girl go out of her way to approach someone in such a careful manner after parting for so many years, even though she had to force herself to work for her ¡°love rival¡± and watch the man she had loved for over a decade to sweet-talk another woman while using words that were supposed to be meant for her?

    Zhao Youlin asked herself and knew she could not do such a thing. No matter how much she loved a man, there was no way she could do this.

    ¡°Xiao He must have gotten a little tired of it, right?¡± Otherwise, she would not have started avoiding Ye Yan. However¡­

    ¡°Tell me, does Xiao He still¡­ have feelings for Ye Yan?¡± Zhao Youlin looked into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes and subconsciously asked.

    Mu Tingfeng was silent for a moment. After a little pause, he answered in a deep voice, ¡°Maybe.¡±

    If she did not have feelings for him, why would she want to mother a child of a man who had forgotten about her, about their past, and their promise to each other?

    Zhao Youlin understood that too, of course. That was why she felt more sorry for Su He. She knew it well that it was not entirely Ye Yan¡¯s fault, though she still could not help but resent him a little, because it was too hard for the other person.

    ¡°Let¡¯s visit Xiao He together tomorrow.¡± After a long silence, Zhao Youlin opened her mouth and suggested.

    The response she got was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s warm hands, which interlocked with her hands.

    On the other side, Su He¡¯s eyes were stung by the bright white light when she had just woken up. The pungent smell of disinfectant filled her nostrils intrusively at that moment.

    Before Su Hepletely regained her consciousness under the bright white light, a familiar voice with a slightly morose tone came from beside her. ¡°You are awake?¡±

    Su He turned her head reflectively to look at the direction of the voice, and she saw Su Jifeng¡¯s sullen, handsome, emotionless face. With a clueless expression, she said, ¡°Jifeng, what are you doing here? What is this ce?¡±

    Her voice was much hoarser than usual, due to her thirst. After she asked the two questions, Su He¡¯s mind cleared up. She opened her eyes wide and stared in disbelief at Su Jifeng and the strange room.

    The memory which she had forgotten temporarily because of the pain rushed back into her head at this moment. She recalled that she was still working in the office. Then, she ran into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s secretary. After a quick chat with her, Ye Yan came to see her and they had a conversation. After they parted in discord, she met a woman who always came to seek trouble, and that woman hit her. And then, she started to bleed profusely.

    Blood¡­ Yes, blood!

    Su He sat up abruptly in bed and touched her stomach in panic, anxiously wanting to confirm if the baby was still in there.

    Her palm lowered carefully to her stomach. She finally heaved a sigh in relief after she touched the little bulge on her stomach.

    After Su He lifted the great concern off her mind, Su He could finally divide her attention to the person beside her. Even so, Su He once again was stupefied after she looked at him.

    How could she forget that her brother was still standing beside her? And she had still touched her stomach in such a tant way! It was no different from telling him that she was pregnant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That vile¡­ The baby is still safe. You just bled a little. The position of the fetus is unstable. You need to be careful for a period of time. You need recuperation.¡±

    Su Jifeng was still mad, so his words might be a little bit harsh.

    In fact, he was going to say ¡°vile spawn¡±, but on second thought, that baby had his sister¡¯s blood running in its veins as well, no matter what.. He would have insulted his sister as well if he called it a vile spawn.

 Chapter 498 - A Conversation Between Siblings (2)

    <h4>Chapter 498: A Conversation Between Siblings (2)</h4>

    Su He did not understand Su Jifeng¡¯s concern for her. After she heard what Su Jifeng said, her face turned pale in an instant. All that she could think of at the moment, was she was screwed!

    ¡°Jifeng, you found out.¡± There was some bitterness in the corners of her lips. Her hands, which were gripping on the sheet, unconsciously tightened. Veins were bulging on the back of her hands.

    She was the sister he had doted on since they were little, after all. When Su Jifeng saw Su He being in such a state, his heart went soft immediately. He let out a sigh and sat down on the chair next to the hospital bed. Then, he reached out and held Su He¡¯s hands, which had clenched into fists.

    As he expected, he could feel the mminess in Su He¡¯s hands. He wrapped Su He¡¯s hands that were one size smaller than his into his hands and passed on his warmth to her little by little, just like he had always done it when they were growing up.

    Su He¡¯s eyes reddened at once. She prolonged her tone and called out in a low voice. ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Su Jifeng always gave in when she was acting like a child. He said in a resigned manner, ¡°Did you really think that you hid it well? You are still too green in front of me.¡±

    Su He jolted in surprise and understood it instantly.

    No wonder¡­ No wonder over the past two months when she was staying at home, the duration of his stay at home had be shorter and shorter, but the time he came to visit her had be more and more.

    No wonder the servants and maids in their house would deliberately avoid her on purposetely, and took care of the chores for her when she was not around.

    No wonder the food at home had be more and more nd and light, yet more nutritious and adapted to her appetite¡­

    How could all of this be a coincidence if it was not for someone giving them instructions from behind? It turned out that all her masquerade, which she thought was infallible, had been seen through long ago.

    Her brother had already known. He was just waiting, waiting for her to tell him herself.

    Her most beloved family was using his own unique way to care for her, to protect her. Yet she let him down.

    ¡°*Sob¡­ Brother, I am sorry. I am sorry.¡± Su He moved her body to the side a little. She opened her hands wide and hugged Su Jifeng¡¯s waist. Then, she buried her head into Su Jifeng¡¯s arms, crying quietly.

    She had never once forgotten that her brother¡¯s embrace had always been her safest haven since childhood. He had settled countless troubles for her without her being aware of it. It was only when she was with him, could she let herself cry. All the grievances she felt inside were vented out through her tears.

    Su Jifeng just quietly hugged Su He back without saying a word. He looked at the person in his arms in a gentle and indulgent manner. His right hand gently stroked Su He¡¯s back to prevent her from crying too hard and choking.

    For a moment, the only sound left in the ward was a low whimper. The ambiance was depressing and heartbreaking.

    After Su He cried for a while, she finally calmed down a little. Su Jifeng wiped her tears while deliberately putting on a stern face and lectured her. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this ident, how long did you n to hide it from me? Am I so unworthy of your trust?¡±

    There was deep concern and heartache buried behind the mask of his sternness. The tears that Su He had managed to hold back, started welling up in her eyes again. Though this time, she tried hard to reverse the flow of tears and stopped them from flowing down again.

    Su He took a deep breath and shook her head vigorously. She exined in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I was just afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°What were you afraid of? Afraid that I will me you for not cherishing yourself and foolishly letting yourself suffer this? Or were you afraid that when I found out about this matter, I would get Young Master Ye Yan killed in a fit of anger?¡±

    Su He¡¯s upper half of body that was buried in Su Ji Feng¡¯s arms abruptly stiffened. She raised her head and stared at her brother with an incredulous expression on her face.

    Su Jifeng looked at Su He¡¯s expression. He could no longer put up a stern face. He reached out and pinched her nose in a disapproving manner, ¡°Are you that surprised that I found out about that man?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ I¡­¡± Su He opened her mouth and tried to exin, but Su Jifeng cut her off first. He asked directly, ¡°Xiao Qi, about that Young Master Ye Yan, is he the one who you mentioned back then?¡±

    Su He stiffened. Her head, which had already raised, lowered back down again in an instant. Her lips pursed and she imperceptibly nodded.

    Su Jifeng¡¯s eyes flickered. He continued and asked, ¡°Is he the father of the baby inside your stomach?¡±

    Su He hesitated for a moment before she nodded again. Then, she added in a muffled voice, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t like me.¡± To be precise, it was that he had forgotten about her, forgotten about the promises they once made to each other. And now, they were nothing but ¡­ strangers!

    The light in Su Jifeng¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder. ¡°Do you still like him then?¡±

    Su He was stunned. ¡®Does she still like him?¡¯ Su He asked herself. Though the smile on her lips became even more bitter.

    Of course she liked him! She had to admit that she still liked that man. So many years of emotions for him had umted little by little. Together with her yearning and anticipation of him, her feelings for him were like a snowball in the winter, rolling bigger and bigger.

    She had so many feelings for him. They could not just disappear at once. However, even if she liked him, what was the point?

    A one-sided rtionship would not end well. And she was not the kind of person who liked to get entangled. Her rtionship with Ye Yan, which should have beenpletely broken off on that night a few months ago, had been maintained because of this baby that came unexpectedly.

    Su He reached out and touched her belly, feeling the wonderful feeling of the little life quietly living inside her belly, connected to her bloodline.

    Even Su He herself did not expect that this little thing had gotten herself into so much trouble the first time it greeted her, and she had almost lost it.

    This baby was an ident. When Su He just only found out about its existence, she did not deny that she had thought of getting rid of it. However, the incident this time had made Su He realize for the first time just how precious this baby was.

    Su He had felt an unprecedented fear when she saw the blood flowing out from underneath her.

    She was afraid that the little thing inside her belly, which had bonded to her, would leave her body together with the blood, never to return.

    At that moment, she realized that she had cared so much about this baby without even being aware of it.

    She was twenty-two years old this year. She had spent the past fourteen years pursuing someone who now could no longer be hers.

    So now, in the following days, she needed another directional indicator to support herself. And this directional indicator, no doubt, was the baby in her belly. Therefore, she must keep him!

    ¡°Does it still matter if I still like him or not? We will never be together. All I want right now is to give birth to my baby safely and raise him.¡± Su He looked up at Su Jifeng as she said that. There were some traces of pleading and determination in her eyes. ¡°I want to keep this baby. Brother, I want to keep this baby! Help me! Will you help me keep him, please?¡±

 Chapter 499 - Never Lie To You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 499: Never Lie To You (1)</h4>

    Su Jifeng looked at Su He¡¯s eyes, which were filled with the gaze of pleading and expectation, and his heart ached fiercely. The little girl that he had doted on for so many years, the little girl that he had never borne to let her suffer any harm or grievance, had now suffered such a great pain inflicted by some man. What¡¯s more, she was putting on such a humble look in front of him!

    ¡°Okay. I will help you. This baby is yours. No one can take it away from you. Su Jifeng stroked Su He¡¯s head and assured her in a gentle voice.

    His gentle voice gave Su He a great sense of security. Su He lightly responded, though her hands that were hugging Su Jifeng¡¯s waist did not loosen even a little bit.

    Su Jifeng could see that Su He was feeling tired. His hand that was stroking Su He¡¯s head subconsciously lightened a lot. He said softly, ¡°Are you feeling tired? Get some sleep. Don¡¯t worry about anything. I am here. Good girl. Everything will be solved when you wake up, Xiao Qi.¡±

    Su Jifeng¡¯s voice carried a hint of obvious coaxing and enchantment, which easily rxed Su He.

    The fact that Su He had just been in the emergency room and just nearly had a miscarriage, and had cried loudly without a care in the world, her body, which was already weak, was no longer able to hold on much longer. Su Jifeng¡¯s low coaxing had copsed thest bits of her fortress. She fell back into sleep soon.

    Su Jifeng looked at his sister who was fast asleep in his arms. He recalled the scene when he saw Ye Yan at the entrance of the emergency room. A cold light shed in his eyes.

    When Su He woke up again, Su Jifeng was no longer in the ward. There were two other people standing beside her bed.

    ¡°Xiao He, you¡¯re awake? Are you hungry?¡±

    Su He was stunned. Her head, which was still a little confused, sobered up in a sh. ¡°Li, and¡­¡±

    She recalled that she had been sent to the hospital by them together. So it was clear as day that these two people standing in front of her had known her identity now, and had found out that she had been approaching them with ulterior motives since the beginning.

    ¡°General Manager, I¡­¡±

    ¡°You can just call me by my name.¡± Zhao Youlin opened her mouth and interrupted her. ¡°In a few days, you would probably address me as your cousin-inw too. Addressing me as general manager seems too distant.¡±

    Just a few simple sentences had already expressed that Zhao Youlin had found out about her identity and learned about her rtionship with Mu Tingfeng!

    Su He¡¯s expression changed slightly, not because of what Zhao Youlin said, but because of her ambiguous attitude toward her.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin took in Su He¡¯s conflicted look. A smile shed her eyes, though it disappeared instantly. The initial calmness returned to her eyes quickly. She interrupted Su He again and said in a low voice. ¡°So many hours have passed. You must be hungry now, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, actually I¡­¡±

    *Growl. Su He was about to politely decline, but her stomach gave a timely protest, which sold its master out and turned to support Zhao Youlin.

    Su He was speechless.

    The smile within Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes emerged again. ¡°Even if you are not hungry, you should at least think about the baby inside your stomach. You have to understand that you are not alone now. Adults are fine with skipping one or two meals, but babies could not stand hunger. This chicken soup had been especially boiled overnight by the cook at Tingfeng¡¯s house. It¡¯s the right time to drink it now.

    Su He was stunned for a second. She turned her head to look at the sky outside, only to find that the sunlight outside was just right. The sunlight was incredibly bright and illuminated the ward, signaling the vitality of life in the early morning with its unique way.

    Early morning? Was it early in the morning already? Su He was shocked by this realization. She remembered that she had been taken to the hospital yesterday in the afternoon. When she woke up and talked to her brother, the sky was only just about to darken.

    So basically, she had slept for more than ten hours? No wonder her head was so heavy, but she felt so hungry!

    Su He had no reason to turn down Zhao Youlin. She obediently took over the white porridge and chicken soup she handed to her and ate one mouthful at a time, though her eyes still nced at the two women from time to time. There were several times when it seemed like she was about to say something, but she stopped herself before she could say it out. She frowned as if she was thinking of how to take the initiative to say something and break off the somewhat stiff and heavy ambiance between them.

    ¡°So, have you guys eaten? Would you like to eat it together?¡± After hesitating for quite a long time, Su He finally plucked up her courage and asked them.

    Upon hearing that, Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva with some difficulty. She was staring at the bowl of chicken soup Su He was holding with gleaming eyes. What she was thinking of was self-evident.

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes at her in a speechless manner. Before they came, she had already eaten two big buns and a big bowl of porridge. How could she still be thinking about eating? She wondered how her small body could take in all this food!

    Zhao Youlin let out a light cough in time to warn the foodie, who was staring intently at the chicken soup. Li stiffened. Then, she carefully and lingeringly withdrew her gaze from the chicken soup. Somehow, she just seemed a little¡­ pitiful.

    When Su He saw that, she asked hastily, ¡°Li, have you not had breakfast yet? There is a lot of soup here. Would you like to share?¡±

    Before Su He could finish her words, Zhao Youlin had already cut her off. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We have already eaten something before we came here. These are prepared specially for you and the baby. Drink it now.¡±

    Although Li was a foodie, she was not so uncouth to the point that she would snatch away food from a pregnant woman. At the moment, she nodded concurrently and said in a low voice, ¡°We have eaten before we came, Xiao He, go on and eat up. Don¡¯t mind us.¡±

    Su He did not know what to say.

    Su He smiled awkwardly and continued to drink the soup in a small mouthful. She did not dare to look up at all to see the expressions on the faces of the two women.

    Their attitudes made her heart, which was already feeling unsettling, grew even more perturbed.

    It was true that she had approached Zhao Youlin and the others with the intention to take advantage of them in the beginning. However, after spending time together for so long, and the fact that they had been so nice to her, she was not a cold-blooded person, how could she not care about them?

    After finishing the white porridge and chicken soup brought by Zhao Yulin, Su He sat on top of the hospital bed in a disciplined manner. She was acting like a child who had made a mistake and was waiting for her parents to punish her.

    When Zhao Youlin saw her acting like this, she finally could not help but burst outughing. Under Su He¡¯s surprised gaze, she finally could no longer keep up a serious face. She restored her usual rxed smile when she was with them. ¡°Xiao He, now you look like a child. You have always been so austere most of the time, like a kid pretending to be an adult. It¡¯s cute when you¡¯re acting like that, but it is even cuter if you can soften up sometimes, like what you are doing right now!¡±

    Having said that, it was as if she had thought of something, she suddenly heaved a sigh and said, ¡°You are still a kid yourself. Yet you are now carrying a kid inside now.¡±

    When Li, who was standing behind Zhao Youlin, heard her words, she subconsciously turned her head to look at Zhao Youlin¡¯s face, which did not look much bigger than Xiao He.

    When she thought about Zhao Youlin¡¯s little boy, who was turning five years old. She could not help but mock her internally, ¡®General Manager, you are the one to talk. You are actually not better than Xiao He, okay? No, to be precise, you are more over-the-top than she is!¡¯

 Chapter 500 - Never Lie To You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 500: Never Lie To You (2)</h4>

    Upon hearing what Zhao Youlin said, Su He was stupefied. It took her a long while to collect herself. ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡±

    When Zhao Youlin saw her like this, the smile on her face became more and more profound. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been eloquent? Why are you stuttering now? Could it be possible that it is because you have done something behind our backs? However, speaking of which, you have gone through such great lengths trying to hide such a big matter of being pregnant from us, Xiao He. It is only right that you feel guilty for a while.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin said that, she shot a meaningful nce at Su He¡¯s already somewhat visibly protruding stomach. She felt a little frustrated.

    Su He had deliberately hidden her pregnancy from them during this period, and she put on loose-fitting clothes on purpose, however, if they had shown more concern for her, they would have found out about the existence of her baby earlier.

    When Su He heard the first half of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, her expression changed again, but when she heard the second half of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, she was once again stupefied.

    ¡°Is this the only thing that bothered you guys?¡± Su He pursed her lips and asked with some difficulty.

    They obviously already knew her true identity and knew that she approached them with ulterior motives, why did they not have any intention to reproach her? And they even treated her with the same attitude as before and cared for her?

    Zhao Youlin seemed to see through what Su He was thinking of. The corners of her lips hooked up slightly and she said in a low voice, ¡°What else do you think that should bother us? We should be bothered that you lied to us and did not tell us that you are the daughter of the Su family?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Su He unconsciously lowered her head a little. Before she could build up any sadness internally, she heard Zhao Youlin add, ¡°But you forgot something, Xiao He, you never did lie to us.¡±

    Su He¡¯s eyes were suddenly austere and she looked up at Zhao Youlin in surprise.

    Zhao Yulin was amused by her gaze. ¡°You never lied to us about anything. Have you ever said that you were just a normal girl and had nothing to do with the Su family? Have you ever said that you didn¡¯t know Mu Tingfeng and had nothing to do with him?¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked intently into Su He¡¯s eyes that were unconsciously getting wider and wider because of her words. Then, with a light smile on her face, she said, ¡°No, you haven¡¯t. You have never said that, and we have never asked you about that either. You just chose to stay silent on certain things, you have never lied to us.¡±

    At that time, the reason why Zhao Youlin wanted to recruit one more secretary was simply because she felt that there were too many oddballs and lunatics around her.

    Xiao Jingyao was Zhao Shunrong¡¯s most trusted right-hand man. After helping her to get familiar with thepany, he was bound to return to Zhao Shunrong¡¯s side.

    Leaving only a girl like Li with her, with the fact that she had to face several lunatics who always got aggressive and attacked people easily, it just seemed unsafe.

    At that time, she only had simple requirements for her new secretary, which was she had to bepetent, could fight, could protect herself, and had good nature.

    Su He had met all her requirements. As for the rest, such as where did Su Hee from, what was her family background, Zhao Youlin never cared about it since the beginning.

    Li, who was standing behind Zhao Youlin, could not help but nod in agreement as well after she heard what Zhao Youlin said.

    She might not know much about the twists and turns among the prominent families, but she was not stupid. She could still tell if the people around her were treating her with sincerity or using her.

    In all honesty, she was indeed shocked when she heard about Su He¡¯s identity. Li had thought that Xiao He was like her all along, just a girl from an ordinary family.

    She did not expect that Su He was actually the youngdy from a family that was just as prominent as the Zhao family. No, to be precise, it was a family that was even more prestigious than the Zhao family.

    The people around her suddenly turned into unattainable rich people. It was really a shock.

    Even so, Li got over it pretty quick. It did not matter if Su He was rich or poor, she did not be friends with Su He because of Su He¡¯s family background.

    One had to say, foodies always had a simple and direct mind. If you were good to me, I would be good to you too. As for the rest, it did not really matter.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words made Su He stunned. Only after a long time was she able to react. Her clear eyes gradually rippled with soft waves. The corners of her lips, which had been pursed tightly, slowly rxed.

    Zhao Youlin cocked her eyebrows and mischievously made a twist in her attitude. ¡°However, for the matter of why you hid your rtionship with Ye Yan from me, and you approached me solely to use me to get close to Ye Yan, I am a little offended by that. As you know, I had asked you myself back then if you had any special rtionship with Ye Yan. And what did you answer me? You said no.¡±

    Hearing Zhao Youlin mention Ye Yan, Su He¡¯s expression changed instantly. Her hands, which were hanging on top of the nket, slightly clenched. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t hide it from you on purpose. At that time I really didn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t know what kind of rtionship he and I had.¡±

    In her heart, Ye Yan was the man she had been longing for for more than a decade, but in Ye Yan¡¯s heart, she was just an insignificant strange passerby.

    This was the first time Li saw Su He like this. She could not bear to watch it. She could not help but keep winking at Zhao Youlin, hoping she would leave Su He alone.

    Upon noticing Li¡¯s clumsy winking skills, while Zhao Youlin was worried that Li might turn her watery big eyes into nting eyes, she did not know if she shouldugh or cry.

    ¡°Xiao He, do you still want to be together with Ye Yan?¡±

    She did not ask if Su He still liked Ye Yan, because the answer to this question was obvious. She just wanted to know if Su He still wanted to be with Ye Yan, if things could still work out between them?

    Su He was silent for a long time before she answered in a faint voice, ¡°Right now, I just want to give birth to this baby in peace and raise him well.¡±

    She did not answer directly whether she wanted or not, she still left some leeway. It looked like Ye Yan still had some hope.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered a little. Then, she cleverly changed the topic. She lightly smiled and said, ¡°Forget about Ye Yan. But there is still one thing that I need to settle the score with you.¡±

    Su He¡¯s attention was quickly distracted by her words. She looked up at Zhao Youlin with a puzzled expression on her face, ¡°What thing?¡±

    ¡°The baby!¡±

    ¡°The baby?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The baby! You are pregnant and you didn¡¯t tell us about it. Do you know how dangerous it was for you yesterday?¡± As Zhao Youlin said that, she reached her hand back and directly pulled Li, who was acting as a background, to the front of Su He. She said, ¡°After your ident, you suffered so much blood loss. Li drew a total of 40 of blood to you. When she came out, her face was so pale. She came to see you today before she can recoverpletely. Look at herplexion. I was so worried that she would pass out on her way here.¡±

 Chapter 501 - Meeting The In-Laws (1)

    <h4>Chapter 501: Meeting The In-Laws (1)</h4>

    Su He¡¯s expression changed slightly. Looking at Li¡¯s paleplexion, it would be a lie if she said that she did not feel touched. She did not expect that the one who really saved her life and her baby¡¯s life yesterday was this girl who seemed a bit peculiar.

    ¡°Li, I am sorry. I didn¡¯t you¡­¡±

    Li did not expect that Zhao Youlin would suddenly pull her to the front like this. By the time she realized what was happening, she had already stood in front of Su He.

    Upon hearing Su He¡¯s apology, Li¡¯s body jolted and she hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no. Xiao He, I am the one who should apologize. We obviously spend every day together, but I was so stupid that I did not notice that you are pregnant. Yesterday, I even hid behind you after provoking that woman, leaving you to face that bad woman alone, you ended up¡­ I am sorry, I am sorry. I am d that you and the baby are fine, otherwise, I will really regret and feel guilty for the rest of my life!¡±

    Li¡¯s words were very straightforward, but it was exactly because of the straightforwardness that it was particrly easy to touch the hearts of her listener.

    At that moment, Su He finally understood the great shock and guiltiness her ident this time had brought to Li. The corner of her lips hooked. She took the initiative to hold Li¡¯s hand, she shook her head and said, ¡°No, you are not to be med for this, Li. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t tell you that I am pregnant. There is nothing wrong with what you did at that time. Thepany hired me to hold off those troublemakers and to protect you in the first ce. It¡¯s my fault that I failed to protect you and let you go through such great shock.¡±

    Li was stunned. Looking at Su He clutching her hand, when she was about to say something, they suddenly heard a peal ofughtering from beside them.

    Both of them turned their heads to look at the same time, only to see Zhao Youlin smiling and taking a few steps forward. She reached out to hold their hands and said, ¡°Alright now, stop exining for each other and taking the fault on yourselves. From what I see, the only one to me for this matter is Ms. Xie, who was being reckless yesterday. What does it have to do with you two? However, you shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from us indeed, Xiao He. But we understand that you have your reasons for doing this. So, never do this again. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be friends with you anymore.¡±

    Su He¡¯s heart slightly moved. She looked at Zhao Youlin and Li, secretly digesting Zhao Youlin¡¯s words in her heart.

    Friends? The corner of Su He¡¯s lips lifted slightly, as she smiled and nodded.

    Zhao Youlin was very satisfied with her reaction. Then, she turned to Li and said in a low voice, ¡°Li, you should also stop ming yourself for this matter. Ms. Xie is the one who caused Xiao He to be injured. Even if you didn¡¯t shrink back, with Ms. Xie¡¯s recklessness, I am afraid Xiao He would still end up getting hurt.¡±

    The cold light under Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered for a second and disappeared. At the bottom line, Xie Yuqing was the one who was responsible for this matter.

    The situation yesterday happened too quickly and it was too critical. All everyone could think of was saving Su He, no one had any spare effort to hold the culprit ountable for the ident.

    Now that they were free, Zhao Youlin was not going to let that woman off that easily. When it came to this, she believed that Young Master Su Jifeng from Su He¡¯s family probably shared the same thoughts as her.

    ¡°Fortunately, Xiao He and her baby are fine. Let¡¯s don¡¯t dwell on this. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Li nced at Su He, who was smiling faintly at her. She nodded with a slight sigh of relief.

    The three people in the ward just stared at each other wide-eyed for a while. A momentter, no one knew who hadstarted it, but they just started tough in unison.

    The cheerful and joyfulughter echoed in the ward, signaling that they hadpletely opened their hearts to each other. They were happy and relieved. People who heard theirughter could even feel their happiness at the moment.

    But at that moment, Su He¡¯sughter suddenly stopped abruptly, and the expression on her face stiffened for a moment.

    Zhao Youlin and Li noticed this almost immediately. The smile on their faces tightened up at once. They said with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Su He shook her head. Feeling embarrassed, she reached out and touched her stomach as she exined, ¡°I think¡­ it kicked a little just now.¡±

    If this baby had not moved suddenly yesterday, she would not have been startled and let the woman hurt her.

    She had thought it was just her imagination, but it turned out that¡­

    ¡°Really? Can I touch it?¡± Li was stunned for a moment. After realizing what Su He had said, her eyes snapped open wide and she asked with immense anticipation.

    Su He looked up at Li and nodded.

    Li¡¯s eyes lit up. She carefully put her hand on Su He¡¯s stomach. It was round, a little hard, and then¡­

    ¡°Oh! It moved, it moved! It really moved! It¡¯s tiny and it kicked me!¡±

    Li¡¯s yelling made Zhao Youlin curious about the little thing that was still inside Su He¡¯s belly. Although she already had a son who was almost five years old now, she had never experienced such a thing as pregnancy.

    After feeling the small movement of the fetus, Li could not wait to ce her hand directly on Su He¡¯s belly. She said with a mesmerizing expression on her face, ¡°He is so cute, your baby must be very cute too when ites out. Well, I wonder if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or girl, but it¡¯s a girl, she can marry Joy and be my future daughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°Hey. General Manager, you are so cunning. I want it too then.¡±

    ¡°You? Do you have a child?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ I don¡¯t have a child, but I can be the child¡¯s godmother! Xiao He, Xiao He, let me be the godmother of your child, okay?¡±

    Su He silently listened to them arguing, and she could not hide the smile under her eyes.

    Although she did not get the heart of her lover, she still had her loving parents and brother, and these caring friends. She still had them, didn¡¯t she?

    The harmonious and happy ambiance inside the ward made the two men, especially Su Jifeng, who was secretly observing them outside to heave a sigh of relief.

    Looking at his sister who had a smile returned to her face again, the hostility under Su Jifeng¡¯s eyes finally dissipated a little.

    Mu Tingfeng was standing beside Su Jifeng. Remembering the woman Zhao Youlin had just mentioned, Mu Tingfeng opened his mouth to ask, ¡°How do you n to handle this matter?¡±

    After Mu Tingfeng said that, the hostility that had just been calmed down emerged in Su Jifeng¡¯s eyes again. ¡°Those who hurt Xiao Qi, no matter who they are, I won¡¯t let them off.¡±

    The life, death and future of a person or even a family had been sealed in his single sentence.

    Mu Tingfeng nodded. It was obvious that he had expected that Su Jifeng would say that. He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°What about Ye Yan?¡±

    This time, Su Jifeng did not answer. He only grunted coldly as a response, no one could understand what was really on this mind.

 Chapter 502 - Meeting The In-Laws (2)

    <h4>Chapter 502: Meeting The In-Laws (2)</h4>

    Su He was malnourished because she had lost her appetite during the first few months after she was pregnant. Her appetite had finally improved during the recent one to two months. When she could finally get nourished again, an ident like this had befallen upon her. Although she was more scared than hurt and the mother and the baby were both safe, the doctor still advised her to stay in the hospital for observation temporarily.

    For this reason, Su Jifeng had been retaining a dark expression for a few days. And the reason for that was this hospital was owned by the Ye family. It really frustrated him!

    And this frustration continued to grow under the situation that Ye Yan kept showing up in front of him. If it was not because of the doctor saying that the condition of the patient and the baby had just stabilized, and it was not advised to transfer them, he would have transferred Su He to his hospital already!

    Su Jifeng had never been a person who was willing to resign himself to anything, but for the sake of his sister, who had grown up with him, Su Jifeng had topromise.

    He pulled a long face every day because he had been seeing Ye Yan, who kept showing up and pacing back and forth in front of Su He¡¯s ward. Su Jifeng really hated him. He secretly wished that he had beaten him up even harder when he had the opportunity, so that this guy here would not have been able to get up.

    When he takes Su He out of this hospital a few dayster, he would beat this guy up for good!

    It was quite a mess, and quite a show in the hospital, though Zhao Youlin did not have the mood to enjoy the show, as she had her own problem to take care of now.

    The third day after Su He¡¯s ident, Zhao Youlin suddenly received a call from Mu Tingfeng. He informed her that Old Master Mu, who was supposed toe back on the weekend, had returned earlier than nned, and he hoped that she could take the time out and meet with him in the Mu Residence in the afternoon.

    Old Master Mu¡¯s sudden earlier return had thrown Zhao Youlin off guard. After Zhao Youlin hung up the phone, her face instantly turned gloomy.

    That terrifying expression had frightened Li, who came in to get Zhao Youlin¡¯s signature for the documents she was holding in her hands. She shuddered and reflexively took two steps back. She took a nce at the sign on the office door to make sure she had not walked into the wrong room before taking a deep breath and asked with a dry smile, ¡°General Manager, did something happen?¡±

    As soon as Li finished speaking, she clearly felt Zhao Youlin directing her cold gaze at her. With a jolt, she reflexively tried to run away.

    *Sob. Xiao He, pleasee back soon. General Manager is so scary. I can¡¯t handle it on my own!

    Unfortunately, Su He was recuperating in the hospital at this moment. She did not hear her cry for help at all.

    Under Zhao Youlin¡¯s intense re, Li just stood in front of her like this for a few minutes. When she thought she was about to lose it and pass out, she suddenly heard Zhao Youlin heave a sigh and say in a low voice, ¡°If you have anything to report, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. I need to go out in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li was stunned. ¡°Why are you going out?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes were slightly darkened. She uttered the words, ¡°Meeting! The! Inws!¡±

    Li was dumbfounded!

    By the time Zhao Youlin arrived at Mu Residence, it was already afternoon. As soon as she stepped out of the car, she saw Mu Tingfeng waiting at the front door. She was slightly surprised, ¡°Why are you standing outside?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng walked down from the staircase. He held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I thought you would be arriving. So I came out to take you there.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Of course she could hear that this was just Mu Tingfeng¡¯s excuse.

    She remembered clearly that she only told Mu Tingfeng in the morning that she woulde over in the afternoon, she had not mentioned the specific time to him. Yet Mu Tingfeng was able to stand at the gate to pick her up on time now. It could not be a coincidence.

    Zhao Youlin thought more about it and she understood the reason why Mu Tingfeng had waited for her on purpose. He must be worried that she would be too nervous, that¡¯s why he came out here to pick her up, hoping he could relieve her stress.

    Upon figuring that out, the expression on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face had a momentary reprieve, and there were a few traces of joy and appreciation in her eyes.

    It was the end of autumn, but the sun was still a little strong, especially in the afternoon. The sunlight was really strong. Although Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was as stoic as ever, the sweat on his head and the redness on his cheeks due to the rising temperature were not deceiving her, this guy here had definitely stood her for quite some time.

    Mu Tingfeng took in every bit of change of expression on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face, though he did not point it out. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    They just walked in holding hands. As soon as they stepped into the Mu Residence¡¯s front door, Zhao Youlin clearly felt the strange atmosphere in the Mu Residence.

    Unlike her previous visit and the memory of the time she spent in the Mu family, the atmosphere of the entire Mu Residence today was very depressing.

    All the servants, who were usually busy working on the chores, were standing in the corner obediently and hanging their heads down like lifeless statues today.

    If they had not moved and greeted them when they walked past them, proving that they were still alive, Zhao Youlin was almost going to see them as ornaments inside the house.

    Probably because they knew Zhao Youlin wasing today, on their way inside, other than a few servants, Zhao Youlin did not see other people.

    Mu Tingfeng took Zhao Youlin up to the third floor of the vi unhindered. After a few turns, they reached the door of a study.

    The old butler had been waiting at the door for a long time. He smiled cordially at them when he saw theming. ¡°Ms. Zhao, you are here. Old Master Mu, Master Mu and Madam Mu are waiting inside. Pleasee in.¡±

    The few people inside the room heard the movement and stopped talking at once. They turned their heads to look at the door.

    Su Ruixin¡¯s eyes brightened up the moment she saw Zhao Youlin. She stood up from her chair immediately. If Old Master Mu wasn¡¯t there, she would have rushed over and held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand already. ¡°Youlin, you are here. Come and say hi to grandpa.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled at Su Ruixin before turning to look at the old man, who was sitting in the main seat.

    Old Master Mu was about the same age as Old Master Zhao, but they gave out a very different feeling. Old Master Zhao also had the authoritative aura of a leader, but he was still a businessman after all. Compared to the authoritativeness, he seemed more scheming like a businessman.

    As for this old man in front of her, he could easily intimidate people and make people afraid to look at him by just standing there without having to say anything.

    Zhao Youlin studied Old Master Mu imperceptibly and greeted him graciously, ¡°Hello, Grandpa Mu.¡±

    Old Master Mu did not answer. He just turned his head to look at Mu Xiaoyang.

    Mu Xiaoyang understood it at once. He turned his head and said to Su Ruixin, ¡°Dad just said he was craving for the osmanthus pastry you made. Since we have time now, let¡¯s go to the kitchen.¡±

    Su Ruixin looked at Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng. She had some concerns, but in the end, she still said nothing. She nodded and followed Mu Xiaoyang out of the room.

    After Su Ruixin and Mu Xiao Yang left, only Mu Tingfeng, Zhao Youlin and Old Master Mu were left in the study. The atmosphere in the room became a little awkward for a while.

    While Zhao Youlin was frowning and pondering what to say to break the impasse, Old Master Mu suddenly uttered, ¡°You¡­ are not Zhao Youlin, are you?¡±

 Chapter 503 - Head-on Confrontation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 503: Head-on Confrontation (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression abruptly changed. She looked up at the old man, who looked a bit like Mu Tingfeng, and barely maintained herposure as she replied politely, ¡°Grandpa Mu, what did you say just now? I did not catch it.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, the former master of the Mu family did not reply to her. He remained looking stoic and stared at Zhao Youlin.

    To be frank, the former master Mu¡¯s jawline and features were very much simr to Mu Tingfeng. However, he looked palerpared to an average person due to his ailments. Even so, his imposing aura was still prominent.

    To be precise, his exceedingly paleplexion created the impression that the chilly presence around him was only growing increasingly solemn. This was especially so with his cold gaze that was simr to Mu Tingfeng.

    Mu Tingfeng had a pair of deep eyes. The moment one met his gaze, their eyes would be almost maized to him and they would find it hard to escape from his gaze. Meanwhile, the former master of the Mu family¡¯s eyes were akin to a sharp and long sword that would pierce the softest of spots in their hearts once they let their guard down, like a single blow that could instantly get one killed.

    As such, Zhao Youlin felt like she was being disassembled one piece at a time under such a gaze and could no longer hide any more secrets from him.

    Zhao Youlin subconsciously pursed her lips and did not say anything.

    Apparently, Mu Tingfeng also had not expected the former master to raise such a sensational topic the moment they met. He was stunned for a moment before he raised one of his eyebrows and took a step forward. He blocked Zhao Youlin from his view as an attempt to stop the former master from resting his gaze on Zhao Youlin.

    When the former master saw this, he narrowed his eyes. There was a hint of displeasure from the way he looked at Mu Tingfeng.

    Zhao Youlin quickly went forward and pulled Mu Tingfeng to her side. She thenced her fingers with his and took the initiative to meet the former master of the Mu family¡¯s gaze. She asked him in a way that was neither humble nor scornful, ¡°May I know what makes you think so?¡±

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin had taken the initiative to stand up and share the burden with Mu Tingfeng instead of hiding behind him to seek protection, the hint of displeasure in the former master¡¯s eyes gradually faded. His eyes lit up as he said, ¡°The previous Zhao Youlin never had the guts to look into my eyes, much less question me so boldly.¡±

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face turned stiff. The corners of her lips twitched. ¡®What did he mean, ¡°question him¡±?! It was clear that I¡¯m only asking a question politely and cautiously!¡¯

    ¡°Based on this point alone, don¡¯t you think this is a bit too hasty to assume that I am not the previous Zhao Youlin?¡±

    The former master of the Mu family stared at Zhao Youlin coolly before he added, ¡°The previous Zhao Youlin would never possibly agree to divorce Feng, much less move away from the Mu family so readily.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was rendered speechless.

    She fell speechless as she stared at the former master¡¯s cold and cunning eyes. At that moment, she knew that no matter how she defended herself, she could never convince the old man. Therefore, she might as well just speak the truth.

    ¡°Grandpa Mu, you indeed have good judgment. Indeed, I am not entirely the previous Zhao Youlin.¡±

    The former master frowned further upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s ambiguous words. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is, my appearance is still the same as your former granddaughter-inw. However, if you were to probe further, my inner soul is no longer the same Zhao Youlin.¡±

    The former master Mu cocked one of his eyebrows. The way Zhao Youlin had spoken had piqued his interest. Even though he felt this was interesting, the hint of puzzlement in his eyes had not faded. The way he looked at Zhao Youlin was still filled with query.

    Zhao Youlin sucked in a deep breath before she spoke solemnly, ¡°Grandpa Mu, do you believe in the supernatural?¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the atmosphere inside the study room fell into a bizarre silence.

    The suffocating silence slowly spread inside the study room and gradually developed an ufortable atmosphere.

    Zhao Youlin kept her cool on the surface. However, unbeknownst to the rest, her back had already broken out in cold sweat.

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to have sensed her nervousness. He slowly squeezed her hand, allowing her to find courage and strength in silence.

    Zhao Youlin froze. She subconsciously turned her head around, only to meet Mu Tingfeng¡¯s worried gaze. She felt a tinge of warmth in her heart. Her heart had originally raced due to nervousness, but now, it began to calm down.

    The former master was puzzled upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. However, when he noticed the couple¡¯s small interaction, his eyes shed. He broke the silent atmosphere and said in a low voice, ¡°What you mean to say is that you are actually¡­ not a human?¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng thought to themselves. ¡®Why did that sound so weird?¡¯

    ¡°Urm¡­ You¡¯re not wrong. Indeed, I died once. In my case, I would have passed away like most people. However, I was luckier than most. By the time I was awakened, I was given a body and a life for free. To put it bluntly, I suppose my case is considered as¡­ a form of reincarnation.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she could not help but feel diffident. After all, no matter how she put it, things like this always sounded absurd. Regardless of the former master believing it or not, what worried her the most was that the old man might get spooked and weirded out.

    But the truth showed that the old man¡¯s mental capacity proved to be much stronger than Zhao Youlin had thought. After the initial shock, the former master shifted his gaze to Mu Tingfeng and asked profoundly, ¡°You have long learned about this, huh?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng paused before he slowly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not so stupid to the extent that I can¡¯t even tell who is the person that I like.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words had fully stated his stance. He wanted to marry the woman in front of him, regardless of whether she was Zhao Youlin, a human being, or a ghost.

    The former master slightly held back in the way he sized Zhao Youlin up. However, he remained looking indifferent as if regardless of whether Zhao Youlin was a human being or a ghost, this had nothing to do with him.

    As she took in the former master in his current state, Zhao Youlin felt strange. The reason Mu Tingfeng hadpromised to marry the previous Zhao Youlin was all because of the former master¡¯s approval. She thought that the reason the former master had done so was because he was quite fond of his granddaughter-inw.

    Even after he had learned that the previous Zhao Youlin¡¯s body had been upied by a ghost, the old man looked indifferent. This was truly thought-provoking.

    The former master fell silent for a brief moment before he asked Mu Tingfeng once again, ¡°Do your parents know about this?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng shook his head. ¡°Apart from me, my parents and the Zhao family don¡¯t know about this.¡±

    The former master quirked one of his eyebrows. He paused for some time before he heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let you young people handle your own things. I¡¯ll keep this a secret for you.¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s all?!¡¯ Zhao Youlin was shocked. She turned her head around and cast a nce at Mu Tingfeng, only to find him looking calm, as if he had expected this to happen.

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows. In the end, she could no longer hold herself back. While the former master was still paying attention to her, she asked, ¡°Grandpa Mu, may I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Why did you allow Mu Tingfeng to marry the previous Zhao Youlin in the beginning?¡±

 Chapter 504 - Head-on Confrontation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 504: Head-on Confrontation (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As they recalled the past Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin¡¯s wedding that happened in the beginning, they actually found it very absurd.

    While the Zhao family¡¯s status was prominent in Shalnork, their status was nothing in the eyes of the Mu family.

    Even though Zhao Youlin was the official eldestdy of the Zhao family, her father did not care for her while her mother, who adored her, had passed away when she was young. Therefore, her title was all in vain.

    In fact, the scandal of Zhao Youlin drugging Mu Tingfeng in order to conceive his child was a rather frequent urrence among the great families.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s action had triggered the Mu family¡¯s taboo, or at least, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s minefield.

    With the Mu family¡¯s influential power in Shalnork and Zelford, the previous Zhao Youlin was considered fortunate in the way that the Mu family did not hold her ountable for the incident, much less give in to her so readily by asking Mu Tingfeng topromise and marry her.

    Initially, Zhao Youlin had thought that the Mu family had given in to her all because of Joy. However, she soon found that the Mu family did not care about Joy at all. Therefore, she had to overturn her spection.

    ¡®If not for Joy, could it be due to the previous Zhao Youlin?¡¯ After Zhao Youlin learned that the former master Mu was the one who had made their previous marriage possible, Zhao Youlin could not stop thinking this way.

    However, judging from the former master¡¯s attitude toward her today, and after he heard about the supernatural talk from her, the former master¡¯s first reaction was to ask if Mu Tingfeng had learned about this issue as well as his parents.

    The former master had never once mentioned the previous Zhao Youlin. He did not once mention how the previous Zhao Youlin behaved and whether she was still alive or dead. It was clear that the former master did not have any special feelings for the previous Zhao Youlin. If that was the case¡­ what is it for?

    The former master Mu looked like he had never expected Zhao Youlin would raise this question all of a sudden. There was an abrupt change in his expression. However, soon, the former master resumed his coldness and said in a low voice, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

    The former master¡¯s change of expression happened in the blink of an eye. However, Zhao Youlin had been paying close attention to him and managed to capture that instant change of expression easily. In her heart, she thought that there was indeed something fishy about him!

    However, Zhao Youlin kept her cool on the surface and answered coolly, ¡°Even though I am upying the previous Zhao Youlin¡¯s body, my train of thought is different from her. As your future granddaughter-inw, I believe there is a need for me to understand my future husband and his ex-wife¡¯s past. Is this too much to ask for?¡±

    The former master fell silent for a long time. Just when Zhao Youlin thought that he would never tell her anything, the former master replied to her, ¡°Zhao Youlin¡¯s grandmother was a doctor.¡±

    ¡°A doctor?¡±

    The former master nodded. ¡°Back then, Feng¡¯s grandmother and I had an ident. I was heavily wounded, and Zhao Youlin¡¯s grandmother had saved my life.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She had long expected that there had to be some connection between the previous Zhao Youlin and the former master Mu. However, wasn¡¯t this something that would only happen in a cliche setting?

    Zhao Youlin subconsciously turned her head around and stared at Mu Tingfeng, only to find him looking calm. However, his flickering eyes showed that he was equally caught by surprise.

    Perhaps, this was also Mu Tingfeng¡¯s first time hearing the story.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the reason you allowed Tingfeng to marry the previous Zhao Youlin was all because you wanted to repay her grandmother¡¯s kindness for saving your life?¡±

    The former master Mu paused before he nodded quietly.

    He had inadvertently learned about this incident. Back then, when Mu Tingfeng had been set up by the previous Zhao Youlin, the Mu family naturally got very angry the moment they received the news.

    Sometimeter, the former master had instructed his subordinates and swore to the gods that he must gain a clear understanding of the background of the person who had dared to mess with them. Little did he know that the result of the investigation had led him to the incident that had happened in the past.

    Everyone knew that the former master of the Mu family was instrumental in all that the Mu family had achieved today. However, there were always unimaginably dangerous and heartbreaking moments behind their sess.

    At that time, the former master had just taken over the Mu family. They had not yetid down their foundations. There were many enemies who had wanted to drag him down and make him a fool. This was especially so from the several deadly enemies from the division of his family.

    There was once when they were on a vacation, the former master had let his guard down, and this had given an opportunity for certain people. In the end, the former master was heavily injured in order to protect his wife. He was at his wits¡¯ end and thus, he barged into a small area where Zhao Youlin¡¯s grandmother was staying and was saved by her.

    By the time the former master was out of danger, he took his wife and dealt with several of the deadly culprits. Just when he was about to repay Zhao Youlin¡¯s grandmother for saving his life, he never thought that she had already moved out with her family and was nowhere to be found.

    The former master was shocked the moment he learned that the eldestdy of the Zhao family was the granddaughter of his savior. After the initial shock, the former master had made a 180-degree turn in the way he treated the incident.

    The former master believed kindness begot kindness. Moreover, the fact that Zhao Youlin¡¯s grandmother saving him had been something so important that he could not possibly overlooked it. Just when he had the thought to discreetly teach the woman who had dared to drug his grandson a lesson, he immediately changed his strategy, and had instead thought of ways to help her to get out of her current trouble in order to repay her grandmother¡¯s kindness.

    However, before the former master had decided ways to face the previous Zhao Youlin, without knowing how she had received the news, she had actually taken the initiative toe to him and ask for a reward.

    As a result, the former master¡¯s impression of the previous Zhao Youlin plummeted severely. In the end, the reason for him to allow Mu Tingfeng to marry her was none other than the conditions that she had proposed. She had stated that she wanted to be married to Mu Tingfeng. After their marriage, Mu Tingfeng could not divorce her unterally without her consent.

    Although the former master was rather disgusted by the previous Zhao Youlin¡¯s actions, he agreed with her.

    In fact, after the previous Zhao Youlin was married to Mu Tingfeng, the former master still had expectations for her. Unfortunately, the previous Zhao Youlin failed to seize the opportunity. In the end, the former master finally changed his mind about her.

    After Zhao Youlin received the former master¡¯s affirmative reply, she smiled. The way she looked at the former master was thought-provoking, and she blurted out teasingly, ¡°I originally thought that a strict and calm elder like you should be more responsible than most people. However, now, it looks like¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes and snorted, ¡°It¡¯s okay that you didn¡¯t return your own favors but you even dragged Tingfeng down. Grandpa Mu, don¡¯t you think this is too much? Mu Tingfeng is your grandson, however, he is also an independent entity. He does not have the responsibility or obligation to pay for your past favors!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s clearly enunciated words echoed inside the entire study room. This had not only shocked the former master Mu but also caught Mu Tingfeng, who was standing in front of Zhao Youlin, by surprise.

    Mu Tingfeng knew the former master¡¯s temperament well. Therefore, he stood before Zhao Youlin and had reflexively shielded her.

    When the former master Mu saw this, he could not help but raise one of his eyebrows. He looked past Mu Tingfeng and met Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze. He said in a calm tone, ¡°After so many years, you are the first one who dared to speak to me this way.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smirked and refuted him indifferently, ¡°The honor is mine..¡±

 Chapter 505 - Official Acknowledgement (1)

    <h4>Chapter 505: Official Acknowledgement (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was clear that there was a hint of unhappiness from the way the former master Mu looked at Zhao Youlin. He moved his gaze away as if he had understood something before he said in a low voice, ¡°You seem to care about Feng¡¯s previous marriage very much.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, both Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were stunned. Zhao Youlin paused for a moment before she smirked without hesitation, ¡°Grandpa Mu, I heard that you and Grandma Mu were given the liberty to choose your spouses back then. Besides, even after you were married for more than decades, you both were still as close as ever until she passed away. You and Grandma Mu were an exemry couple in society.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin was saying this, she deliberately cast a nce at the former master. When she saw a hint of tenderness from his cold expression, the corners of her lips curled upward slightly and she continued, ¡°Since this is the case, Grandpa Mu, I believe you know better than the young people that true love means that they hope their lovers would belong to them wholeheartedly be it physically or emotionally. The so-called love in which they feel happy as long as they know their lovers are happy only happens in a cliche setting. However, we are pragmatic creatures in nature.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, she took the initiative to step forward and hold Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand. She was once again facing the former master with Mu Tingfeng. She met the former master¡¯s gaze and said determinedly, ¡°In fact, when they truly love someone, they would care about everything that is rted to their lovers be it their past, present, or future. Meanwhile, for those who are kept in the dark yet didn¡¯t bother to find out more and choose to wait quietly for their lovers, these people are either a case of not really caring much about their lovers or, they truly are so stupid that not even gods can save them. Grandpa Mu, what do you think?¡±

    In Zhao Youlin¡¯s opinion, love was something that was different from other kinds of emotions. You meant it when you loved someone. There was never a grey area between love and otherwise.

    Zhao Youlin was a very independent woman since her youth due to her family background and various reasons. Unlike the previous Zhao Youlin, the current Zhao Youlin thought that if two people did not fall for each other willingly, they might as well make a clean break before they fell deeply in love.

    She was also not the kind of woman who acted like she did not care and made the person stay far away from her even when she clearly liked him.

    The moment she hadid her eyes on certain things, she would grab them tightly and not allow anyone to covet them, much less share them with others.

    This was how Mu Tingfeng treated her. Likewise, this was how she treated him as well.

    Love required understanding. However, what was more was an absolute possession of the person including his soul and body!

    Even though she had upied the previous Zhao Youlin¡¯s body and became ¡°her¡± and treated Joy as her own flesh and blood, it was a lie to say that she did not care about Mu Tingfeng¡¯s previous marriage.

    It was precisely because she cared for him so much that she had a stricter requirement on himpared to others. This¡­ was human nature, as well as the inferior nature of human beings.

    Regarding the incident, she could not put the me on the previous Zhao Youlin. This was because the previous Zhao Youlin had already passed away and the current Zhao Youlin could not change anything even if she wanted to.

    Neither could she me it on Mu Tingfeng. After all, Mu Tingfneg had also been a victim. He was equally in as much of a dilemma as her.

    However, she realized that she actually resented this old man whom she met for the first time for no reason other than the fact that he had used Mu Tingfeng¡¯s marriage as a bargaining chip. What exactly did this old man treat Mu Tingfeng as? A tool to repay his own favor?

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Mu Tingfeng was a little moved. He was happy that Zhao Youlin cared about him. However, he more or less felt a little remorseful.

    If¡­ If only he met her earlier, wouldn¡¯t this¡­

    Like the former master Mu mentioned, after all these years, this was his first time having someone who had the guts to talk to him so boldly. Zhao Youlin¡¯s words had gotten the former master Mu stunned for some time. The next moment, his eyes shed and there was a hint of change in the way he looked at Zhao Youlin. ¡°If not for the fact that I insisted Feng married the eldestdy of the Zhao family in the beginning, you might not be so lucky to have met him.¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised one of her eyebrows and refuted him with a hint of mockery, ¡°Grandpa Mu, from what I understood from your words, are you trying to shirk from your own responsibility or, shall I say, I should be impressed over your foresight, huh?¡±

    The former master Mu received the hint of tease from Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. There was a hint of human emotion on his face that was even more stoic than Mu Tingfeng, which was a rare sight to behold. However, that emotion was neither the annoyance nor gloom that Zhao Youlin had expected. In fact, it was a hint of a smile.

    ¡®A hint of a smile?¡¯ Zhao Youlin was shocked by her own discovery. By the time she looked at the former master once again, he had already resumed his stoicism. Zhao Youlin felt like she had almost imagined noticing the hint of a smile that shed across his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. But you can¡¯t deny the role I yed in this just because of that.¡±

    Right after the former master said this, Zhao Youlin was rendered speechless. She felt her eyes flying wide open and red at the former master¡¯s expressionless, haggard face whilementing to herself. ¡®I thought Grandpa Zhao is already a shameless old man. But I never thought there would be another person who is equally as shameless as him!¡¯

    The reason she could be with Mu Tingfeng was purely because of the event of her reincarnation that had brought her back from the dead supernaturally and had nothing to do with him, okay!

    The former master Mu¡¯s eyes flickered under Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze before he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s true that I have not thought it through carefully regarding the incident back then.¡±

    At that time, he only wished to repay Zhao Youlin¡¯s grandmother¡¯s kindness. At the same time, he also thought that Zhao Youlin was already pregnant with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s son.

    With the child, the couple would more or less be more intimatepared to others. They might even develop feelings for each other once they tied the knot.

    However, little did the former master know that Mu Tingfeng had failed to develop feelings for the previous Zhao Youlin even after four years of marriage. In fact, the moment the inner soul of the previous Zhao Youlin was changed, he was gradually attracted to her and truly fell in love with her.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were stunned upon hearing the former master¡¯s words. This was especially so for Zhao Youlin. Initially, she thought of annoying him by saying those words as well as blowing the steam off for Mu Tingfeng. However, she never thought that the former master would admit to his mistake without hesitation. In the end, she did not know what to say.

    The atmosphere inside the study room turned solemn once again. The silent and awkward atmosphere began to spread in the air once again.

    Luckily, the awkward atmosphere did not stay for long. They heard the shout rise from outside, ¡°Father, refreshment for tea time is ready. Come out with Youlin and the rest.¡±

    The former master cast a nce at them before he walked out.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng exchanged gazes. As expected, they saw a trace of relief in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng quietly followed behind the former master Mu to the middle of the small pavilion in the courtyard. As soon as they settled down, the former master Mu blurted out.

    ¡°We sound like strangers if you keep calling me Grandpa Mu. Since you are going to remarry Feng in a few days, call me Grandpa..¡±

 Chapter 506 - Official Acknowledgement (2)

    <h4>Chapter 506: Official Acknowledgement (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself. ¡®Darn! What is the situation now? Is the old man¡­ acknowledging me?¡¯

    The former master¡¯s words that came all of a sudden had caught everyone on the spot by surprise. The old butler paused his hand movements just as he was bending to serve the evening tea. He looked up at the former master with his eyes filled with great disbelief.

    One had to know that over the past four years when the previous Zhao Youlin was married into the Mu family, the former master had never once allowed her to call him Grandpa.

    On that night when Zhao Youlin was married to the Mu family, the bride had to meet the parents after the banquet was over. At that time, the old butler had stood next to the former master. The former master had blurted out the words coldly at his happy granddaughter-inw-to-be who was bowing at him, ¡°Like before, call me Grandpa Mu even after you are married into the family.¡±

    One knew how distantly and cold the former master had treated the previous Zhao Youlin by asking her to address him using the same title as before even after she was married into the Mu family.

    At that time, the old butler had often wondered why the former master had insisted on Mu Tingfeng marrying the previous Zhao Youlin when it was clear that the former master disliked her.

    However, all these were the master¡¯s affairs. Even though the old butler worked for many years in the family, he could not simply ask questions on anything.

    Of course, the reason the old butler still remembered the images so vividly was because at that time, the previous Zhao Youlin, who was originally looking happy, had her expression instantly change as soon as she heard the former master¡¯s words. Her face had turned as white as sheets and she looked incredibly upset and hurt.

    In fact, that was the old butler¡¯s first impression of the so-called Madam of the Mu family. He found her to be very¡­ loathsome but at the same time, pitiful.

    The previous Zhao Youlin had not been able to gain the approval from the former master after four years. Today, the person before him had managed to gain his approval before she was even married into the family. One would wonder what the previous Zhao Youlin felt like in her grave.

    Unfortunately, the old butler, who had a heartfelt feeling for this, thought that it was, after all, still the same Zhao Youlin.

    The old butler had a very simple train of thought. He thought that the reason the former master had treated the madam this way, in the beginning, was rted to the way the eldest young master had treated her. At that time, the eldest young master had found the madam to be disdainful and disgusting. Although the old butler had no idea why the former master still insisted on letting the madam be married into the Mu family even after knowing how the young master had treated her, the former master adored him and so he naturally did not treat the madam well.

    However, everything has changed now. The young master cared about the madam so much. In fact, he adored and indulged her very much. When the former master saw this, the old butler thought he naturally changed his attitude and truly epted his granddaughter-inw.

    For a moment, everyone bore different thoughts in their minds at the pavilion. Su Ruixin was the first to recover her senses. Her eyes lit up and said happily, ¡°That¡¯s right! Father is right. Youlin and Tingfeng are about to remarry in a week. We are a family soon. There¡¯s no need to make each other sound so distant.¡±

    The former master¡¯s words had fully stated his stand regarding Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s marriage. Even if the former master disagreed or was dissatisfied with their marriage, they were aware that Mu Tingfeng would not allow the former to interfere and make decisions on his behalf about his marriage like four years ago. The fact that the couple had received a blessing from the elder was undoubtedly the best oue.

    Upon hearing the former master¡¯s words, Mu Tingfeng and Mu Xiaoyang unanimously cast their nces at Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin smiled dry and answered perfunctorily, ¡°Urm¡­ Okay¡­ Okay¡­¡±

    As she was saying this, she awkwardly picked up the ck tea in front of her and lowered her head as she took a sip to hide her twitching lips.

    Now, she was convinced that it was not her imagination when she saw the hint of a smile that shed across the former master¡¯s expression just now!

    After she was convinced of this, the twitching on the corners of her lips grew increasingly prominent. The old man was truly Mu Tingfeng¡¯s biological grandfather.

    Before this, she had greeted him politely and treated him with respect and awe. However, this old man had ignored her and was as cold as ice. He did not even raise one of his eyebrows.

    As a result, she decided to act recklessly against the former master Mu after seeing him treating her so indifferently. She had teased him and spoke outrageously. She almost scolded him in the face but the former master had, in turn, looked pleased and took the initiative to show her his kindness¡­

    Mu Tingfeng had behaved like this before and now, even the former master Mu also behaved this way. Did the whole family take a sadistic pleasure in being tormented?! Was it toote for her to regret not marrying Mu Tingfeng now?

    It was clear that the answer to this question was a yes. Zhao Youlin quietly looked down in order to avoid the fiery gazes shot at her from the elders while answering their inquiries perfunctorily.

    Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng quietly sat at the side watching Zhao Youlin being ¡°besieged¡± by the elders. His eyes flickered. Even the atmosphere around him softened up.

    In the middle of a lush greenery courtyard, asional jokes andughter rose along with the afternoon sun which depicted a heartwarming and rxing atmosphere.

    Zhao Youlin was under a forced confessional regarding questions such as when she was going to add another younger brother or sister for Joy, when she was going to tag along with them to go overseas and have a honeymoon, so on and so forth. Even though Zhao Youlin could not truly take them all in, she still responded to them patiently and with a smile. She apanied Su Ruixin and the rest of her group throughout their tea time andter, she was matter-of-factly made to stay for dinner. Zhao Youlin knew that she would have indigestion after having the two meals.

    It had not been easy for her to finally find a good reason to excuse herself after the dinner ended. After Zhao Youlin bade farewell to the elders politely, she could not wait to depart from the house. However, just when she was about to turn around, she heard the former master¡¯s majestic voice once again, ¡°If you are free this weekend, bring Joy over for a walk.¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused mid-stride. She turned around and looked at the former master who was standing at the forefront before others.

    Even though it happened in the blink of an eye, Zhao Youlin caught a trace of anticipation from the old man¡¯s eyes. Her heart was moved slightly. As she recalled the bits and pieces from her memory bank, the former master had mentioned that he wanted to take Joy overseas after the previous Zhao Youlin had given birth to Joy.

    Perhaps, the old man was not as indifferent as he appeared to be. In fact, he did care about Joy. However, at that time, Zhao Youlin had sounded very resolute. Therefore, there was nothing much for him to say and before he left, he had left his most faithful and reliable servant, the old butler, to take care of Joy¡­

    After seeing that Zhao Youlin did not respond to them after some time, Su Ruixin faked a cough and tried to ease the atmosphere. ¡°That¡¯s right. You two have been kept upied with your wedding, and I haven¡¯t been seeing my precious Joy for several days. Youlin, when you¡¯re free during weekends, take Joy over. After all, you are going to remarry Mu Tingfeng soon and would bring him back sooner orter. It¡¯s best to take this opportunity to bring Joy over and let him take a look at the rooms. Let him decide if he wants his original room or change to another so that we could prepare beforehand.¡±

    Zhao Youlin snapped out of her daze upon hearing Su Ruixin¡¯s words. She looked up at the former master and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, Joy is having a holiday this weekend. I¡¯ll take him over.¡±

    Su Ruixin and the rest of her group heaved a sigh of relief. They exchanged gazes and smiled..

 Chapter 507 - At Doorstep (1)

    <h4>Chapter 507: At Doorstep (1)</h4>

    No matter what, Zhao Youlin felt more at ease after she finally met the former master Mu once.

    When Zhao Youlin left herpany, at the same time, Duan Yarong learned that the former master Mu had returned to the country earlier, and had asked Zhao Youlin to make a trip down to the Mu family. For a moment, Duan Yarong got worked up.

    If not for Zhao Shunrong stopping her and reminding her that Zhao Youlin was supposed to return to the Mu family in a couple of days, she would have acted recklessly and ran over to the Mu family. This might result in leaving a poor impression for the former master, or even drag Zhao Youlin¡¯s feet.

    It was only then did Duan Yarong give up on acting upon her knee-jerk reflexes. However, when Zhao Youlin returned home, Duan Yarong could not help but ask her a lot of questions as she was afraid that Zhao Youlin had suffered in the hands of the Mu family.

    The moment Zhao Youlin arrived home, she was pulled to the side by Duan Yarong. Looking at Duan Yarong¡¯s worried face, Zhao Youlin thought it over for a brief moment before she knew what was going on.

    Under Duan Yarong¡¯s interrogation, Zhao Youlin was helpless. At the same time, she was a little moved. She knew that Duan Yarong was worried about her having to suffer in the hands of the Mu family like before. Therefore, she patiently exined to her that the Mu family¡¯s elders treated her betterpared tost time.

    Only then did Duan Yarong feel more at ease. She showed her mercy and spared Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin hugged her warm little child and fell into a deep slumber that night. The next morning, she went to work in an incredibly happy mood.

    Perhaps, Zhao Youlin had been living an easy life recently to the point that even gods were jealous of her. As a result, they deliberately sent someone over to annoy her.

    The moment Zhao Youlin sat inside her office chair, she heard a ruckus outside.

    ¡°Let me go in! Are you all blind?! Don¡¯t you know me?! Get out of my way!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed when she heard the voice. She rose and was about to walk out. Just then, there was a loud bang on the office door and someone had barged in from outside.

    ¡°G-G-General Manager, I¡¯m sorry. I have already asked Mr. Zhao to wait outside but he¡­¡± Li looked remorseful as she followed behind the man who had barged in.

    Zhao Youlin swept a nce at the furious Zhao Shuncheng before she shot a nce at Li and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll handle this. You may go out first. By the way, send the documents which I¡¯ve just passed to you to the president¡¯s office and ask for his signature.¡±

    ¡°Document? What¡­¡± Li was stunned. Just when she was about to ask further, she looked like she understood something and quickly nodded. She said, ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll send the document to the president right away and have him sign on it.¡±

    Right after Li finished saying this, she quickly dashed outside. When Zhao Shuncheng saw that she had left, he did not beat around the bush. He went forward and asked in a low voice, ¡°I heard that you are going to remarry the eldest young master of the Mu family, right?¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed. She walked out from behind her office desk and answered with a faint smile, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s anger did not subside upon getting Youlin¡¯s straightforward answer. Instead, his expression only grew increasingly darker.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you are going to remarry the eldest young master of the Mu family?! If not for me overheard the news from someone else, are you even nning to tell me about it?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned upon facing Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s matter-of-factly rebuke. It took her some time before she snapped out of her daze. She let out a bark ofughter as if she had heard the greatest joke on Earth.

    ¡°Letting you know, huh? Uncle, why must I tell you about the news of me going to remarry Mu Tingfeng? You¡¯re only one of my elders, an elder who hardly interacts with me. If I¡¯m willing, I¡¯ll inform you about it. If I¡¯m not willing, I won¡¯t. It is my duty to tell you but if I don¡¯t, it means we¡¯re not really that close either. Who are you to scream like a banshee in my territory?!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Shuncheng was rendered speechless by Zhao Youlin¡¯s cruel speech. Hisplexion kept changing and in the end, his expression turned as dark as thunderclouds. ¡°No matter what, I am your father! You are in my blood! You don¡¯t even exist without me! How dare you treat me this way?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was teased by Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s shameless remark. She crossed her arms and smirked, ¡°My father? Uncle, do you have a few screws loose in your head ever since you left thepany? Howe you are diagnosed with Alzheimer¡¯s so early and tend to forget things? If I remember correctly, your name, Zhao Shuncheng, is not stated in my father¡¯s column in my family ount book!¡±

    At that time, when the former master had decided to pass her on as the adopted daughter to Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong, the formalities had been very well done.

    Not long after he announced the news of passing on Zhao Youlin to Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong, the former master had already let her sign a document.

    She was already an adult and could change his guardian based on her own judgment. Moreover, the former master was the head of the Zhao family. Therefore, under the premise of mutual consent, Zhao Youlin¡¯s household registration had long been changed to Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong. They were her actual parents these days.

    ¡°You unfilial child!¡± Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face had turned so dark that it was darker than night as he shouted at Zhao Youlin.

    However, Zhao Youlin did not bother with him. She snickered and interrupted him. She easily refuted his words, ¡°Unfilial child, huh? Hah! Uncle, save these words for your children. You¡¯re only my uncle and not my father. I won¡¯t pay my filial piety to you for nothing. Only my father has the right to judge if I¡¯m being filial. Who are you to say so?! What right do you have to say Ick filial piety?!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡­! You traitor! If only I knew you are so ungrateful and stone-hearted, I would have strangled you to death in the cradle when you were born and saved myself the trouble of raising you only to piss me off!¡± Zhao Shuncheng was truly angry with Zhao Youlin as he pointed at her and cussed loudly.

    Looking at the unhinged Zhao Shuncheng, the hint of warmth in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes gradually vanished. When he finished saying his words, she snorted, ¡°Well, Uncle, it looks like I really have to thank you for sparing my life, huh?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng was rendered speechless. He opened his mouth and was about to say something. However, Zhao Youlin quickly interrupted him, ¡°However, it¡¯s best to rify certain things now. Uncle, did you just mention that you are the one who raised me up? Hah! I hate hearing this part the most. Ask yourself if you have truly raised me up before. As far as I¡¯m concerned, my mother was the one who raised me up before I was five years old. At the age of five to ten years old, I was the one who struggled to survive. As for the incident that happened after I was fifteen years old, I believe you also have the knowledge that I was already married to the Mu family, and you no longer had the need to raise me up anymore.. Uncle, how can you seriously be so shameless to say that you were the one who had raised me up over the past?!¡±

 Chapter 508 - At Doorstep (2)

    <h4>Chapter 508: At Doorstep (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhao Shuncheng was rendered speechless upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s remark, and hisplexion changed. He was so angry that he wanted to cuss her out, only to find himself at a loss for words to refute her with. As such, he was extremely pissed off.

    Zhao Youlin did not bother to waste her breath on the oddball. She added impatiently, ¡°Uncle, do youe here just to talk about this today? If so, please go home. Otherwise, I will call the security guards.¡±

    When Zhao Shuncheng heard that Zhao Youlin was about to look for security guards to drive him away, he got worked up.

    However, he did not panic for long. He quickly schooled his face and in turn, changed to an angry expression. ¡°Call the security guards, huh? No matter what, I am at least your father! How dare you want to call the security guards to kick me out? You¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Youlin stared at Zhao Shuncheng coolly. A single snort from her and she sessfully stopped Zhao Shuncheng from cursing her.

    Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s face, Zhao Shuncheng felt his heart clench. A voice in his mind told her that Zhao Youlin was not ying about with him. If he continued, she would really call the security guards and kick him out.

    Looking at Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s changingplexion, the hint of sarcasm in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes grew increasingly prominent. She mocked him, ¡°Go on. Why stop halfway?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng looked up and red at Zhao Youlin angrily. In the end, he decided to keep quiet. He sucked in a deep breath and blurted out the true purpose of his arrival.

    ¡°Actually, apart from that incident, I came here to ask you something.¡±

    Zhao Youlin cocked one of her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng raised his head and chest. He cleared his throat before he asked profoundly, ¡°I heard that the young master Mu ns to hold a wedding this time. In other words, the Mu family is going to rearrange a grand feast to marry you into their family, right?¡±

    ¡°So what if it is? So what if it¡¯s not? Uncle, does this matter has anything to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is!¡± Zhao Shuncheng raised his voice and said unhappily, ¡°Since the Mu family is going through so much trouble to marry you into their family, I suppose they have given you a handsome sum of engagement gifts too, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She turned her head around and looked at Zhao Shuncheng. As expected, she saw the obvious hint of greed in his eyes. She instantly understood the actual purpose of Zhao Shuncheng rushing over to her ce today.

    An extremely sarcastic smile arched across Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips. She did not n to answer his question.

    Zhao Shuncheng did not receive an answer even after he waited for some time. As such, he grew increasingly impatient. ¡°It¡¯s true, right? The Mu family is going through so much fuss to marry you, how could they not give you engagement gifts as well? How much have they given to you? Judging from the Mu family status in Shalnork, I suppose they won¡¯t give lesser than this figure, right?¡±

    As Zhao Shuncheng was saying this, he showed his five fingers at Zhao Youlin and looked at her expectantly.

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows. She cast a nce at him before she tore her gaze away, as if she felt disgusted to even give another nce at him.

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin was not willing to respond to him even after a long time, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression turned dark. He raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Say something!¡±

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes and sneered, ¡°Say what?¡±

    ¡°Of course, about the Mu family¡¯s engagement gifts! How much have they given to you¡­?¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Zhao Youlin interrupted Zhao Shuncheng with a cold voice. Zhao Shuncheng was struck dumb. ¡°What?¡±

    Zhao Youlin snorted. The way she looked at Zhao Shuncheng was akin to looking at a street mouse that crawled out from an underground sewer. ¡°I said, what does this have to do with you? Uncle, what does this have to do with you regardless of whether the Mu family have given engagement gifts to me and how much they have given to me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, this has something to do with me! I am your father!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, do you have a few screws loose in your head again?! I have clearly told you that Zhao Shunrong¡¯s name is in the father¡¯s column of my family ount book instead of you! It is Zhao Shunrong who has the right to ask me about the engagement gifts instead of you!¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng was in a fit of rage upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. His face turned red. ¡°What did you say? Do you mean that Zhao Shunrong is your actual father and that the Mu family¡¯s engagement gifts should be given to him?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes sank. She said coolly, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s best that you stick this in your mind.¡±

    ¡± I know, I know¡­¡± Zhao Shuncheng was so angry that he let out a bark ofughter before he mumbled to himself. Suddenly, he exploded. He raised his hand and was about to strike Zhao Youlin. While raising his hand, he shouted, ¡°You ungrateful brat! Useless bitch! How dare you acknowledge an idiot as your father?! I might as well strike you to death to save me from the trouble of having been pissed off by you in the future!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was all ready for this. Just when Zhao Shuncheng was about to lunge at her, she dodged to the side agilely so that Zhao Shuncheng missed his target.

    The next moment, before Zhao Shuncheng could bnce himself, Zhao Youlin stretched out her leg and tripped Zhao Shuncheng without skipping a beat.

    Zhao Shuncheng failed to avoid it on time. He fell down on the ground and let out a loud dull thud.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Shuncheng was in pain after he fell on the ground. He groaned in pain before he climbed up from the ground. The anger in his heart intensified. He raised his hand and was about to strike her again. Just then, a shout rose behind him and stopped him, ¡°Zhao Shuncheng, have you had enough of all the fuss?!¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng stopped his hand movement. His body turned stiff as he turned around and looked in the direction, only to find that there were several people standing at the office entrance, not knowing when they had arrived. Besides, the person who stood at the forefront was¡­ one of the main characters in his heated discussion with Zhao Youlin a while ago.

    ¡°Big¡­ Brother¡­ When did youe in? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Zhao Shuncheng smiled dryly as he took the initiative to say the words diffidently.

    Zhao Shunrong did not answer him. He only stared coldly at Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s raised hand that had paused in the air.

    Zhao Shuncheng followed Zhao Shunrong¡¯s gaze, only to realize how offensive his current action had appeared to him and quickly pulled his hand away.

    He forced a smile on his face. In his heart, he was already panicking. ¡®When did my big brother and eldest sister-inwe in? Did they hear what I said just now?

    ¡®I suppose¡­ they didn¡¯t hear anything, right? Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t keep quiet until now.¡¯

    While Zhao Shuncheng was discreetlyforting himself and gradually rxed his tense nerve cells, someone did not quite seem to enjoy watching him rxing.

    Duan Yarong sized Zhao Youlin up. After she was convinced that Zhao Youlin was fine. She quietly blurted out, ¡°I heard someone screaming that Zhao Youlin has acknowledged an idiot as her father and called her an ungrateful brat, useless bitch, so on and so forth. There was a big fuss that came out of here.¡±

    As Duan Yarong was saying this, she smirked and deliberately asked, even though she already knew the answer, ¡°What are you guys arguing about? Who is the idiot? Who is the ungrateful brat and useless bitch?¡±

 Chapter 509 - Extremely Thick-skinned (1)

    <h4>Chapter 509: Extremely Thick-skinned (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. He pped his lips for some time before he replied to her dryly, ¡°Yarong, did you hear it wrongly? We were not arguing just now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Duan Yarong cocked one of her eyebrows before she shifted her gaze and rested on Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat. He kept shooting nces at Zhao Youlin. However, Zhao Youlin ignored him.

    Instead, Xiao Jingyao, who had been following closely behind Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong, pushed back the sses on the bridge of his nose before he asked teasingly, ¡°Mr. Zhao, what happened to your eyes? Why are they looking nted?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng stopped his eye movements. He turned stiff as he turned his head around to face Duan Yarong and the rest of her group. He grinned as he said, ¡°Indeed, something is wrong with my eyestely. This could be due to having faced theputer for long hours.¡±

    ¡°Staring at theputer for long hours?¡± A smile arched across Duan Yarong¡¯s face. ¡°Shuncheng, I don¡¯t think the reason you look like that is because you have been staring at theputer for long hours. In fact, it was due to seeing something which you should not be seeing.¡±

    ¡°Madam, that¡¯s not right. There are more things that shouldn¡¯t be seen on the intepared to others.¡± Xiao Jingyao yed along with Duan Yarong expressionlessly.

    Li, who had been quietly following them from behind thought to herself. ¡®I am an innocent girl. I don¡¯t understand what you all are talking about!¡¯

    Zhao Shuncheng was so annoyed by the two that his face turned dark. However, at the same time, he had to be wary of Zhao Shunrong. Therefore, he forcibly held himself back to not refute them. As a result, his face grew darker than thunderclouds. Even the others who noticed his expression were worried about him and were afraid that he might faint anytime if he suddenly suffered from a stroke. By then, they would have to even carry him out.

    Zhao Shunrong stared at Zhao Shuncheng coolly and did not say anything. He shifted his attention to Zhao Youlin and repeated the question, ¡°What were you guys quarreling about? Youlin, tell us what it is.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s words sessfully captured their attention. Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face turned as white as a ghost once again. There was a hint of panic and danger as he looked at Zhao Youlin. In fact, he actually felt diffident and nervous.

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips twitched. She smiled faintly as she said, ¡°Actually, we were not arguing with each other.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng heaved a sigh of relief. The next moment, Zhao Youlin added, ¡°Uncle is the only one who was cussing me out.¡±

    ¡°What?! You¡­¡± The smile on Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face turned stiff before his expression contorted into absolute savagery. He walked two steps forward and was about to strike Zhao Youlin again.

    ¡°Shuncheng, what are you doing?!¡± A cold voice with a trace of anger sent shivers down Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s spine. His outstretched hand dangled in the mid-air.

    Duan Yarong drew in a cold breath. Even though she knew Zhao Youlin was skillful and Zhao Shuncheng could not possibly harm her, she could not help but break out in cold sweat when she saw a big guy lunging at Zhao Youlin.

    Duan Yarong quickly ran over to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side and stood between them. Her face darkened as she said, ¡°Shuncheng, what are you doing? Youlin is only a child. No matter how angry you are, as an elder, you shouldn¡¯ty a hand on her!¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression turned grave. He pursed his lips and squeezed his hands that were dangling by his sides. There was a hint of sinister and chillness from the way he stared at Zhao Youlin.

    Upon seeing that Zhao Shuncheng did not respond to her, Duan Yarong recalled the words that she heard when she was about to enter through the door. Her expression turned dark. She turned her head around and looked at Zhao Youlin as she asked, ¡°Youlin, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Zhao Youlin walked out from behind Duan Yarong. She met Zhao Shunrong¡¯s sinister and chilly gaze and smiled faintly as she said, ¡°Actually, there isn¡¯t anything much. I wondered where Uncle learned the news from. The one saying that Tingfeng and I are about to marry. As such, he thought it was very disrespectful that we didn¡¯t inform him, so he came over and used me.¡±

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong were stunned. They tacitly exchanged nces before Duan Yarong smiled as she said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s how it is. Shuncheng, it¡¯s our fault for not informing you about this. We have been too busy these days. Besides, you¡¯re not working in thepany. Therefore, it¡¯s difficult to meet up with you. Moreover, Shuncheng, you couldn¡¯t even attend my birthday banquetst time. We couldn¡¯t reach you so we didn¡¯t manage to inform you about the news on time. As I think about it, indeed, we have neglected you.¡±

    Duan Yarong sounded like she was apologizing to Zhao Shuncheng. However, there was no hint of sincere apologies from her words. In fact, she had rebuked Zhao Shuncheng for not attending her birthday banquet. Otherwise, he would have long learned about this. How absurd it was for him to settle scores from the past.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Shuncheng was the type who could never read a person¡¯s face nor understood their sarcasm. Upon hearing Duan Yarong¡¯s words, he truly thought that she was apologizing to him. Therefore, his anger slowly subsided. He became more hopeful with the purpose of hising.

    Seeing that Zhao Shuncheng¡¯splexion slowly recovered normalcy, a trace of disdainfulness shed across her eyes. She added, ¡°After all, it¡¯s me and Rong¡¯s fault. Shuncheng, no matter how angry you are, you should look for us instead of making a fuss at Youlin¡¯s ce.¡±

    Since Duan Yarong had said so, Zhao Shuncheng naturally knew how to restrain himself. He faked a cough and said, ¡°I was simply too reckless. Shunrong, Yarong, I know you¡¯ve been very busy. Since you¡¯ve said so, there¡¯s nothing much I could say either. I heard that you have found your long lost son, right?¡±

    Duan Yarong and the rest of her group froze upon hearing that Zhao Shunrong had taken the initiative to bring up Han Yichen. Duan Yarong¡¯s eyes flicked with some emotions but they quickly diminished after a while. She said faintly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Chen is Rong and my son. He was wrongfully taken away from us and was in exile outside for more than two decades. Thankfully, God has shown us his mercy and we have found him. We nned to introduce him to you during my birthday banquet. Unfortunately, you missed it due to some issues.¡±

    The underlying meaning in Duan Yarong¡¯s words was that it was clear she had invited him to her birthday banquet. However, Zhao Shunrong failed to make it there and had thus missed so much important information. How dare he still put the me on them now?!

    Zhao Shuncheng was rendered speechless. However, he soon recovered his senses. He shifted his gaze and put a smile on his face as he said happily, ¡°All these years, I thought that you both didn¡¯t have a child, and we thought that¡­ I never thought you would have a son who is all grown up! It¡¯s truly a blessing for you!¡±

    Duan Yarong remained quiet upon hearing Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s ttering words.

    When Zhao Shuncheng saw this, he hesitated for some time.. The next moment, he carefully blurted out the words, ¡°Shunrong and Yarong, since you guys have already recovered your own son, don¡¯t you think you should return Youlin to me?¡±

 Chapter 510 - Extremely Thick-skinned (2)

    <h4>Chapter 510: Extremely Thick-skinned (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Right after Zhao Shuncheng spoke, Zhao Youlin instantly understood what he had in his mind. Her eyes shed but did not say anything.

    Meanwhile, Duan Yarong, Zhao Shunrong and the rest of their groups¡¯ expressions changed upon hearing Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Shuncheng, what do you mean? What do you mean by ¡°return Youlin to you¡±?¡± The smile on Duan Yarong¡¯s face had disappeared as she stared at Zhao Shuncheng solemnly and asked him in a low voice.

    This was Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s first time seeing Duan Yarong¡¯s dark expression. His heart clenched. A hint of hesitation darted across his eyes. However, the moment he thought of the various benefits that he might receive as soon as Zhao Youlin remarried Mu Tingfeng, his wavering faith was strengthened once again.

    ¡°Yarong, don¡¯t look at me like this. No matter what, Youlin is still my daughter, and she¡¯s in my blood. I know you were very close with Suxin and that Youlin looks very much like her mother. I understand why you like Youlin very much.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng mentioned Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother while observing the changes of expressions on Duan Yarong¡¯s face.

    Indeed, right after Duan Yarong heard the mention of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother, she actually felt enough remorse to waver.

    As such, Zhao Shunrong seized the opportunity andmented, ¡°It¡¯s understandable. However, no matter what, Youlin is still my daughter. The reason why I did not object when my father passed her on to you as your adopted daughter was because you both were childless. Therefore, it was understandable to pass on my daughter to be your adopted child. However, now you guys already have your own son. You should understand the pain of a parent who could not stay together with his child. Therefore, Shunrong, Yarong, I beg you, could you please return Youlin to me so that I could shoulder my fatherly responsibilities once again?¡±

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s words sounded reasonable and touching. Those who had no context would have thought that he cared about his daughter very much.

    However, everyone on the spot knew his temperament very well. The moment they heard his words, they did not feel touched. Instead, they were disgusted. This was especially so for Zhao Youlin.

    Ever since the previous Zhao Youlin hadmitted suicide in the Mu family, Zhao Shuncheng had never shown any concern for her at all. He had never said anything at those times when she had divorced Mu Tingfeng, returned home upon the former master¡¯s request, as well as when she was passed on to Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong. Later, Li Hongyu had hired contract killers for attempted murder and nearly resulted in a fatality. Yet, he still remained quiet.

    The moment he learned that Zhao Youlin was about to remarry Mu Tingfeng and could seek benefits from them, he quickly rode on her coattails. As such, they felt inexplicably disgusted and annoyed especially after they had heard his so-called touching speech and not forgetting, his banshee-like scream and the attempts to strike Zhao Youlin not long ago!

    Duan Yarong furrowed her eyebrows. She felt disdainful over Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s words. However, in her heart, she was disturbed.

    As Zhao Youlin and Joy drew closer with them, the fact that Zhao Youlin was not their biological daughter was always a thorn in Duan Yarong¡¯s heart.

    What Duan Yarong worried the most was that someone else might make a fuss out of this and now, Zhao Shuncheng was the one who stabbed her in the softest spot. Therefore, Duan Yarong¡¯s expression grew darker. Sheced her fingers with Zhao Youlin¡¯s which she had originally grabbed when standing in front of her.

    Zhao Youlin felt a trace of unease and pent-up anger from the amount of force exerted by Duan Yarong¡¯s hand. She frowned and held Duan Yarong¡¯s hand as she said in a low voice, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. Let me handle this.¡±

    Duan Yarong was stunned. She cast a nce at Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. She looked calmer and nodded. She resumed her usual elegance and cool before she turned around and said, ¡°Shuncheng, what you said made sense. However¡­¡±

    ¡°However what?¡±

    ¡°However, Youlin is already an adult. It¡¯s best for her to make decisions on her own. It would be futile if she is not willing to obey us no matter how we talk about this, right? As such, I think we should respect her opinion and let her decide on her own. If Youlin is willing, Rong and I naturally have no qualms about it. However, if Youlin is not willing¡­¡±

    ¡°How could she not be willing? I am her biological father!¡± Zhao Shuncheng got worked up the moment he heard Duan Yarong¡¯s words. He turned his head around at Zhao Youlin and asked nervously and tteringly, ¡°Youlin, you are willing, right? I know that I was wrong in the past. I have neglected you. However, it¡¯s all because I have been deceived by Li Hongyu. I never thought that bitch was a two-faced woman. I know that you have suffered ample grievance over the years. It¡¯s all my fault. Give me a chance to repent. I guarantee you that I¡¯ll treat you well in the future andpensate for the past injustices!¡±

    He thought that he could redeem himself from the fact that he hadmitted adultery and abandoned his family just by confessing to them that he had ¡°neglected¡± Zhao Youlin and was ¡°deceived¡± by Li Hongyu in the past.

    One had to admit that the way Zhao Shuncheng shirked his responsibilities was truly at a much higher level than his own intelligence.

    Zhao Youlin felt sick as she watched the extreme faker. She said faintly, ¡°Uncle, at the end of the day, all you ever want is the engagement gifts from the Mu family, right?¡±

    ¡°Engagement gifts? What engagement gifts?¡± Duan Yarong and the rest of her group had arrivedte. Therefore, they had only heard the part where Zhao Shuncheng had cussed Zhao Youlin for acknowledging an idiot as her father. They totally had no idea of the actual reason why Zhao Youlin and Zhao Shuncheng had argued. The moment they heard Zhao Youlin mention the engagement gifts, they were struck dumb.

    Zhao Shuncheng had never thought that Zhao Youlin would state his true purpose ofing before the public. For a moment, he was dumbfounded.

    Upon hearing Duan Yarong¡¯s question, Zhao Youlin grinned. She looked teasingly at Zhao Shuncheng, whose expression had instantly changed, and snorted, ¡°Mother, Father, Uncle did note here just to use me of not informing him about my wedding. In fact, he did not care when I would remarry Mu Tingfeng, or if I ever informed him about the news. What he truly cares about is that how many engagement gifts the Mu family is willing to give to our family and if all the gifts would go into his own pockets.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin said so, Duan Yarong and the rest of her group instantly understood the entire story.

    In just a moment, the atmosphere inside the office turned extremely bizarre.

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face turned red as he red at Zhao Youlin. He panted and looked to be truly in a fit of rage.

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong¡¯s expressions had darkened. There was a hint of disgust and hostility from the way they looked at Zhao Shuncheng

    Did the rascal think that Youlin was an object that could be exchanged for money based on her weight in pounds?!

    Zhao Youlin saw Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s reaction. There was a hint of guile and cunningness in her almond-shaped eyes as she smiled briefly. The next moment, she smirked and blurted out a surprising remark, ¡°Uncle, actually you could have all the engagement gifts..¡±

 Chapter 511 - Settlement of Old Scores (1)

    <h4>Chapter 511: Settlement of Old Scores (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Youlin!¡± Duan Yarong was caught by surprise upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s remark. Therefore, she shouted at her without giving a second thought.

    However, Zhao Youlin smiled at her tofort her. She signaled to Duan Yarong not to interfere and let her handle it on her own.

    Duan Yarong was worried. However, upon watching Zhao Youlin¡¯s response, she kept quiet and did not say anything.

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, she heaved a sigh of relief. The next moment, she shifted her gaze to Zhao Shunrong.

    Zhao Shunrong stared at Zhao Youlin coolly and lightly nodded. His two small gestures had given Zhao Youlin tremendous trust and encouragement.

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She moved her gaze away from them and paid attention to handling the person in front of her.

    Zhao Shuncheng had thought that Zhao Youlin would not show respect for him and that his n to get her engagement gifts was about to fail.

    Just when he was in the middle of anger, he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He was stunned for some time before he snapped out of his daze.

    After seeing that Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong did not object to her after she finished the words, Zhao Shuncheng became hopeful once again. He gulped with some difficulty before he asked warily, ¡°Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Zhao Youlin looked at Zhao Shuncheng coldly, as if looking at an ugly, trembling dog that could not hide its greed. ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± The look of happiness on Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face faded and turned grave. This was his first time to find transitive words so annoying.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed. She took the initiative and walked forward to Zhao Shuncheng. She stood still and said, ¡°However, Uncle, if you want the engagement gifts from the Mu family, it should be a two-way street. Don¡¯t you think you should pay for my engagement gifts as well?¡±

    ¡°Engagement gifts?¡± Zhao Shuncheng was stunned. His eyes were wide open as he stared incredulously at Zhao Youlin. His eyes were filled with panic and avoidance.

    How could he forget that besides receiving engagement gifts from the bridegroom, the bride also had toe out with a significant amount of engagement gifts as well?!

    When Zhao Youlin saw Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s contorted expression, she immediately came to understand that this man had not thought of this before.

    Thinking of this, the hint of mockery in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes intensified. How could there be such a free lunch on Earth?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Uncle, you have toe out with my engagement gifts. You just said that you are sorry for me and want to make up for me and treat me well. If so, how could you forget such an important matter? How could I marry without engagement gifts? After I tie the knot, how would they treat me? Haven¡¯t you thought about all this, huh?¡±

    Upon facing Zhao Youlin¡¯s aggressive remark, Zhao Shuncheng gulped. It took him some time before he said dryly, ¡°Your engagement gifts¡­ Of course¡­ I¡¯ll prepare for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Zhao Youlin raised one of her eyebrows nonchntly before she said with a smile, ¡°Uncle, my parents have prepared ten percent of Zhao Enterprise¡¯s shares as my engagement gifts. Since you want to mend ties with me, I suppose you wouldn¡¯t prepare less than that, right? Are you able toe up with that amount?¡±

    ¡°Ten percent of Zhao Enterprise¡¯s shares?!¡± Zhao Shuncheng cried out in shock. He looked shocked as he stared at Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong. He had never thought that the couple was willing to fork out so much for Zhao Youlin.

    He only had five percent of Zhao Enterprise¡¯s shares on hand. However, Zhao Youlin¡¯s engagement gifts were double that!

    Little did Zhao Shunrong know that five out of ten percent of the shares were given to Zhao Youlin by her mother. She had taken the five percent shares with her when she was married to the Mu family. After she was divorced from Mu Tingfeng, she returned the shares to the Zhao family.

    The remaining five percent was added on from Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong.

    This time, the Mu family had given a handsome sum of engagement gifts to the Zhao family. Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong thought that Zhao Youlin¡¯s engagement gifts should not be too little as well. Otherwise, this would leave a poor impression on the Mu family once she was married to Mu Tingfeng. She might even have to suffer in their hands again by then. Therefore, they strove to add various gifts to the foundation and five percent of Zhao Enterprise¡¯s shares were one of them.

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong had the same thought on this matter. Now they have a son and a daughter. Their son was capable of marrying his wife on his own and there was no need for their help. Therefore, the couple was left with Zhao Youlin. If they did not n well for her, they might not have the chance to do so again in the future.

    Zhao Shuncheng was shocked upon receiving the piece of news from Zhao Youlin. Seeing this, Zhao Youlin knew that she had achieved her purpose. She added fuel to fire by saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. Ten percent of Zhao Enterprise¡¯s shares. Besides, there are many other expensive gifts as well. However, I don¡¯t want to mention them since those are tooplicated for you. Let¡¯s just focus on ten percent of the shares. Uncle, I don¡¯t intend to put you in a difficult position. However, my parents have been with me only a year and yet they are willing to fork out so many engagement gifts for me. Like what you mentioned earlier, we were father-daughter for many years in the past, since my parents are able toe out with ten percent of shares, I suppose you should at leaste out with five percent of the shares, right? If you are able to fork out five percent of shares, I could give you the Mu family¡¯s engagement gifts. However, if you couldn¡¯te out with that amount, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do anything as well.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng was rendered speechless, and he nearly wanted to faint upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s remark which she had put so simply. Five percent of Zhao Enterprise¡¯s shares had sounded like peanuts to her, as if Zhao Shuncheng could easilye up with them.

    In truth, Zhao Shuncheng really could note out with such an amount!

    When the family had divided its properties, Zhao Shuncheng had received five percent of the shares. However, he was only working as a small-time department head in thepany even after so many years. His monthly wages were insufficient to amodate the expenses that he spent in the high-end ces where he enjoyed his promiscuous life. This was also the main reason why Zhao Shuncheng had colluded with thepany¡¯s ountant to steal thepany¡¯s money in the beginning.

    After many years of ie-deprivation, he had almost finished spending his five percent of shares. Later, his situation only worsened when he was kicked out of Zhao Enterprise.

    Zhao Shuncheng was used to living afortable life. He did not know how to live a frugal life. As such, he lost his pir of strength when he was driven out of Zhao Enterprise. Moreover, he still had to raise a pregnant mistress. There was not much money left for him to spend.

    At first, Zhao Shuncheng could still gain some money from Zhao Youming.

    However, without knowing why, recently, there were many times when he asked for money from Zhao Youming, he was told that Zhao Youming was not around not only when he sought him out at home, but at thepany as well.

    After several attempts, Zhao Shuncheng became very angry. This time, he hade to ask for money from Zhao Youming at thepany once again, only to end up in vain.. Just when he was about to depart, he identally heard the staff gossip about Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s wedding!

 Chapter 512 - Settlement of Old Scores (2)

    <h4>Chapter 512: Settlement of Old Scores (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment Zhao Shuncheng learned about this, his first reaction was him finding it hard to believe. He could not believe that Zhao Youlin had sessfully ridden on the Mu family¡¯s coattails once again. Besides, it looked like it was not a one-sided love from Zhao Youlin this time!

    Later, his second reaction was that he had finally found a way to get money!

    At that time when Zhao Youlin was married to Mu Tingfeng, even though Mu Tingfeng disliked her, he had at least paid some respect to her. Therefore, the Mu family had contributed considerable engagement gifts to the Zhao family.

    The engagement gifts naturally fell into Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s hand.

    Now, Zhao Youlin and the eldest young master of the Mu family had fallen in love with each other willingly. As such, the engagement gifts would definitely increasepared tost time.

    Zhao Shuncheng was delighted the moment he thought of this. Since then, he began to set his targets on the engagement gifts.

    However, it was clear that Zhao Shuncheng had forgotten the time when Zhao Youlin was married to Mu Tingfeng, he still had not been driven out of the Zhao family, and his rtionship with the former master was not as estranged and poor as it was now. At that time, the former master was the one who had paid for Zhao Youlin¡¯s engagement gifts while Zhao Shunrong was the one who had epted the bridegroom¡¯s engagement gifts without paying for anything.

    However,tely, things have changed. Zhao Shuncheng was only Zhao Youlin¡¯s nominal uncle. The engagement gifts would no longer fall into his hand. In terms of his rtionship with the former master, the former master tended to ignore him as if he had disowned Zhao Shuncheng. As such, it was clear that he would not be helping Zhao Shuncheng toe up with Zhao Youlin¡¯s engagement gifts this time.

    Therefore, when Zhao Youlin dwelled on the issue concerning engagement gifts, Zhao Shuncheng found himself in an awkward position.

    ¡°So how? Uncle, are you able toe up with the engagement gifts for me?¡± Seeing that Zhao Shuncheng did not respond to her after some time, Zhao Youlin reminded him impatiently.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhao Shuncheng felt like he had been defeated. ¡°What happens if I can¡¯te up with so much money¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, if you can¡¯te up with the money, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with the favor which you have mentioned earlier either.¡± Zhao Youlin spread her hands helplessly and looked remorseful.

    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Right after Zhao Shuncheng heard her words, he quickly shook his head. The next moment, he leaned closer to Zhao Youlin in an embarrassed and ttering manner and said in a low voice, ¡°Youlin,?Shunrong and Yarong are still working inside thepany while I¡¯ve already left Zhao Enterprise. I don¡¯t really have much money left from my shares. How about you ask them to help you out with the engagement gifts this time? After all, they have been your parents for a year. In the future, I could guarantee you that I¡¯ll never turn you down should you need help from me. How does this sound?¡±

    Even though Zhao Shuncheng had spoken in a low volume, the rest on the spot were not deaf. The office was spacious and all of them were standing close with one another. How could they not possibly hear Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s words?

    Again, the atmosphere inside the office turned strange. Zhao Youlin turned her head around and looked at Zhao Shuncheng. She looked at him profoundly as if he was making himself the greatest fool on Earth.

    ¡°Uncle, first of all, I hope you know your position well. I have not acknowledged you as my father even now. You are only my uncle so don¡¯t keep telling me that you¡¯re my father because I find this extremely annoying.¡± Zhao Youlin smirked at him. For a moment, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression turned stiff. The next moment, his expression turned dark and he was about to explode. Just then, Zhao Youlin added, ¡°Secondly, what is marriage to you? How can you negotiate the price? Uncle, what exactly are you treating me as? Who do you think you are now?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression changed again. He opened his mouth and was about to defend himself. However, Zhao Youlin interrupted him once again. ¡°If only you stop making a fuss and causing me trouble, I wouldn¡¯t be so calctive with you on the ount that you have at least fed me over the past ten years. However, since you have failed to appreciate my kindness and intend to be so calctive with me, well, let¡¯s just settle the old scores today to save us from the hassle in the future.¡±

    ¡°Settle the scores? What scores do we have among us?¡± Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Zhao Shuncheng felt a bad sensation sprouting in his heart. His expression turned grave, and he reflexively wanted to take a few steps back.

    Zhao Youlin did not intend to let him get away. The moment Zhao Shuncheng took a step back, she took one step forward, pushing him hard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t remember any old scores between us, huh? Hah! Uncle, you truly have a short-term memory!¡± Zhao Youlin snickered teasingly before she said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the rest first. We¡¯ll focus on the events that happened five years ago. If I remember correctly, at that time when I was married to Mu Tingfeng, the Mu family had given a considerable amount of engagement gifts to you, right? Back then, you did not fork out any money for my engagement gifts yet you received the expensive engagement gifts for free. I suppose those amounts are sufficient to make up for all the expenses that you have fed me over the years, right? And I haven¡¯t mentioned my mother¡¯s old scores!¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng felt something was not right the moment Zhao Youlin brought up the past about her wedding with Mu Tingfeng back then. Later, when Zhao Youlin mentioned her mother, he had his eyes flying wide open and looked panicked. ¡°Your mother?! Your mother has already passed away. What old scores are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing much to talk about, huh?¡± Zhao Youlin snickered before she enunciated each and every word at Zhao Shuncheng, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t go thinking that I don¡¯t remember things even though they have long passed. At that time when my mother suddenly passed away due to sickness, even though it happened all of a sudden, she had given me quite a considerable amount of inheritance, right? However, the inheritance hasn¡¯t fallen into my hands even today. Uncle, tell me, where have they all gone?¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, not only Zhao Shuncheng, but Duan Yarong and the rest of her group also felt their expressions changing.

    Duan Yarong was the first who could not hold herself back. She dashed over to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side and raised her voice as she asked, ¡°Youlin, what do you mean? Yourte mother left an inheritance for you before she died? Where are they now? Why hasn¡¯t the inheritance fallen into your hands yet?¡±

    The reason Duan Yarong was so agitated was not because she coveted Zhao Youlin¡¯ste mother¡¯s inheritance. In fact, with her current status, she could have anything she desired. Therefore, there was no need for her to grab something from a younger generation, much less the inheritance belonged to her beloved, precious daughter.

    The reason she had lost herposure was because at that time when Zhao Youlin was married to Mu Tingfeng, Zhao Shuncheng had cried andined to the former master about Zhao Youlin¡¯s engagement gifts issue. He told the former master that Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother had died young and he did not have much left apart from the five percent shares that he owned. Besides, he still had to raise three children. Therefore, he could not fork out the money even if he wanted to.

    The former master had found him very annoying. Therefore, the former master decided to pay for Zhao Youlin¡¯s engagement gifts out of his own pocket and treated it as a gift for his granddaughter on behalf of the childless Zhao Shunrong.

    However, now that Zhao Youlin told them that her mother had actually left a hefty inheritance for her before she passed away.

    When Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother died, Zhao Youlin was only five years old. There was no reason why Zhao Shuncheng had no idea about this.. The only exnation was that¡­?Zhao Shuncheng had pocketed the inheritance for himself!

 Chapter 513 - Motherâ€™s Inheritance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 513: Mother¡¯s Inheritance (1)</h4>

    Zhao Shuncheng had thought of many possibilities. But he had never expected Zhao Youlin to recall the issues surrounding her mother¡¯s inheritance. He also did not expect her to bring up the matter of the inheritance in front of Duan Yarong, Zhao Shunrong and the rest of the group. For a brief moment, his face became extremely dark.

    Zhao Youlin patted Duan Yarong¡¯s hand, which was grabbing her hand tightly tofort her, and smiled lightly, ¡°Mother, you have to ask Uncle about this matter. My mother¡¯s inheritance was given to me for the purpose of my engagement gifts. I almost forgot about this incident if it hadn¡¯t been for Uncle bringing up the issue of the engagement gifts all of a sudden.¡±

    A smile spread across Zhao Youlin¡¯s face as she looked at Zhao Shuncheng. She acted friendly and reminded him, ¡°Uncle, my mother has prepared quite a handsome sum for my engagement gifts. I don¡¯t mind if you decide to return her inheritance for me and I would still give the Mu¡¯s family¡¯s engagement gifts to you. However, I¡¯m curious if you still have my mother¡¯s inheritance.¡±

    How could Duan Yarong not understand the hidden meaning upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words? Duan Yarong¡¯s expression naturally darkened when she learned that her bosom friend¡¯s inheritance saved for her daughter had been pocketed by the man before her. He had even squandered the money on a promiscuous lifestyle, unconcerned about Zhao Youlin. With this in her mind, Duan Yarong turned her head around and screamed at Zhao Shuncheng, ¡°Zhao Shuncheng, exin to me what happened?!¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng finally faced the consequences of his actions. Hisplexion kept changing. After some time, he replied dryly to Duan Yarong¡¯s question, ¡°Yarong, don¡¯t listen to Youlin. What kind of inheritance is that? How could I possibly not know anything if Suxin had truly saved an inheritance for her? There is absolutely no such thing! There isn¡¯t anything like that!¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng refused to give up and refuted them, Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes and stated the main point, ¡°Uncle, can you exin to us how you got the diamond ring for your mistress?¡±

    ¡°Diamond ring? What diamond ring?¡± Duan Yarong was stunned and stared at Zhao Youlin as she asked.

    Zhao Youlin did not respond to her. She focused her attention on Zhao Shuncheng. His face had turned as white as sheets. But he refused to admit it, even if it meant losing his life. She then turned around, walked to her desk, and took out a stack of documents. She tossed them on the table domineeringly under the crowd¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Saying something without evidence is pointless. Let¡¯s take a look at these photos and tell me if I¡¯m lying, Uncle.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Duan Yarong and the rest of her group froze before they quickly dashed over and flipped through the photos.

    It would have been better had they not seen the photos. The moment they saw them, all of them were struck dumb. Indeed, the main character in the photos was none other than Zhao Shuncheng himself. However, apart from him, there was another main character inside the photos.

    The youngdy in the photos was about the same age as Zhao Youlin. With a single nce, she appeared both attractive and demure. However, upon closer inspection, they discovered that the youngdy was being intimate with Zhao Shuncheng. They did not look like they were only normal friends. On top of that, the youngdy had a baby bump. It was obvious that she was several months pregnant!

    Duan Yarong and the rest of her group were dumbfounded when they saw the photos. Even though they knew Zhao Shunfeng was a promiscuous man who would certainly refuse to be left alone and look for otherdies after Li Hongyu died, they never expected that Zhao Shuncheng would cause the youngdy to be pregnant so soon. Furthermore, the youngdy was quite young!

    While Duan Yarong and the rest were shocked, Zhao Shuncheng was enraged.

    ¡°You¡­ How dare you have someone follow us and secretly take photos of us?!¡± Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face turned red as he pointed his finger at Zhao Youlin. He looked so angry as if he wanted to skin Zhao Youlin alive.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin was unfazed by Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s intimidating appearance. She snorted, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t speak so harshly. I obtained these sensational photos from reporters who are interested in your personal life. I didn¡¯t have someone to specifically photograph you in secret. In fact, if it hadn¡¯t been for me spending a fortune on these photos, I¡¯m afraid you would have be the talk of Shalnork. Uncle, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t thank me, but how could you reprimand me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Shuncheng¡¯splexion changed once more. He was about to scold Zhao Youlin for being a busybody, but he had to admit that what she said was right.

    If these photos were to spread, the public would certainly use him of engaging in a rtionship with a young woman when he was already so old!

    Zhao Youlin looked like she still had not had enough of watching the changes of expressions on Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face. She smiled faintly and replied to him, ¡°Regardless, Uncle, you could only me yourself for this. If you haven¡¯t done anything wrong, why do you have to get so worked up when others secretly photograph you? If you have done something wrong, you should be more cautious to avoid being photographed in secret. In the end, you¡¯ve caused a scene and must rely on the younger generation to clean up the mess. What a shame to have you as part of our family!¡±

    ¡°You rascal¡­!¡± Zhao Shuncheng was agitated by Zhao Youlin. He could not stop himself from pointing his finger at Zhao Youlin and scolding her vulgarly.

    Unfortunately, the others at the scene did not grant him a chance to do so.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhao Shuncheng sessfully interrupted their argument. He swept a cool nce across Zhao Shuncheng and caused him to refrain himself. He then turned his head around and asked Zhao Youlin, ¡°You mentioned that your Uncle has usurped your mother¡¯s inheritance. What evidence¡­ could we glean from the photographs?¡±

    Only then did Duan Yarong and the rest of her group snap out of their trances. They were so taken aback that they had forgotten the main point after seeing the youngdy in the photos.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Youlin, spill it out. What¡¯s with these photos?¡± Duan Yarong asked in a dark expression.

    Duan Yarong had the darkest expression among the others in the office. She was enraged and irritated when she realized Zhao Shuncheng had squandered everything her bosom friend had saved for her daughter and even left her daughter to fend for herself and suffer. She regretted not taking Zhao Youlin immediately after her mother died, which was the cause of Zhao Youlin¡¯s many grievances while in her father¡¯s care!

    When Zhao Youlin heard the two elders¡¯ questions, she faked a cough before responding faintly, ¡°Father, Mother, if you look closely at the youngdy¡¯s hand, I remember there being a photo of Uncle holding her hand.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin reminded them, they went in that direction and looked for the photo she had mentioned.

    The stack of photographs given by Zhao Youlin contained only a dozen or twenty photographs. Duan Yarong retrieved the photo she was looking for in less than a minute.

    Just when she was about to rejoice, she was dumbstruck once again when she saw the photo..

 Chapter 514 - Motherâ€™s Inheritance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 514: Mother¡¯s Inheritance (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To be precise, this should be a photo of a marriage proposal. Zhao Shuncheng could be seen smiling happily in the photo. He was holding the girl¡¯s hand with his head lowered and putting a beautiful diamond ring on her finger.

    But this was not the main reason why Duan Yarong was dumbfounded. She was dumbfounded simply because she recognized the ring that Zhao Shuncheng was putting on the girl¡¯s finger. It was exactly the same as the one that Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother wore on her finger back then.

    Her expression suddenly became as gloomy as the night when she connected this to what Zhao Youlin said before. She raised her head and bellowed angrily at Zhao Shuncheng, ¡°Zhao Shuncheng, how could you¡­ propose to your mistress using Su Xin¡¯s wedding ring? Y-You¡­ You¡­¡±

    Duan Yarong was so enraged that she had difficulty breathing for a moment. She swayed, and she actually was going to pass out just like that.

    Fortunately, Zhao Shunrong had been keeping an eye on Duan Yarong by the side. When he saw that she was about to faint, he swiftly pulled her into his arms in time, which prevented the disastrous situation of Duan Yarong copsing on the floor.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Zhao Youlin did not expect Duan Yarong to react so strongly. Her expression changed slightly. Leaving Zhao Shuncheng behind, she rushed over to hold Duan Yarong. She consoled her while trying to help her breathe smoothly, ¡°Mom, calm down. It is not worth letting your anger ruin your health because of someone like this. Come on, take a deep breath, take a deep breath.¡±

    Duan Yarong listened to Zhao Youlin¡¯s words and took several deep breaths until she could finally calm down a little. Though when she looked up, she saw Zhao Shuncheng sneakily moving toward the exit, apparently intending to run away when they were not paying attention.

    Duan Yarong¡¯s face turned sour. Duan Yarong, who rarely got angry, yelled, ¡°Zhao Shuncheng, where do you think you are going? You are not leaving until you exin yourself today!¡±

    After Duan Yarong shouted at him, everyone¡¯s attention was turned back to Zhao Shuncheng.

    Zhao Shuncheng stiffened, knowing that he could not get away today. He chewed on his lip and slowly turned around. He gave out a dryugh at Duan Yarong and the others. Then, he waved his hand at them and said, ¡°Yarong, don¡¯t be mad. Calm down.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad?¡± Duan Yarong snorted coldly. She was genuinely livid because of Zhao Shuncheng, ¡°You are asking me not to be mad? How can I not be? Zhao Shuncheng, back then, it was you who cried, begged, and yed all kinds of tricks to get Su Xin to agree to marry you, and what did you do after that? Not long after Su Xin married into the Zhao family, you started to have affairs with different women. You even have illegitimate sons and daughters with them. And Su Xin, who was such a nice woman, died young because of this.¡±

    Having said that, Duan Yarong paused and took a deep breath before she could finally make sure her voice sounded calm. She continued, ¡°Putting aside your affairs, after Su Xin died, you couldn¡¯t even let her die in peace. You used the wedding ring she left behind to propose to your mistress, impressing that woman with other people¡¯s belongings.?Have you no fear of retribution? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Su Xin woulde back from the underworld and haunt you when she saw you snatching away those things that she had left for Youlin, when she found out how you are treating the child who she went through hell to give birth to for you, and how you proposed to another woman with her wedding ring?¡±

    By the end of her words, Duan Yarong finally lost control of her emotions. Her tears rolled down her cheeks with great distress. She felt deeply sorry for Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother.

    When Zhao Youlin saw that, she felt upset as well, especially when she heard Duan Yarong describing how Zhao Shuncheng treated her body¡¯s predecessor. She could not help but feel the pain in her heart.

    How would Duan Yarong react if she found out one day that the previous Zhao Youlin had actually grown cynical because of these twisted family conflicts, and because of her cynicism, she moved toward a dead-end, little by little, and ended her life in pain?

    Upon hearing Duan Yarong¡¯s words, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face turned slightly pale as well. His eyes swept across the room in a cautious manner, as if he was afraid that histe wife would really crawl back from the underworld and haunt him.

    However, such fear lingered on his face for only a few seconds before it was covered up by a forced calm.

    ¡°Ya¡­ Yarong, take it easy first. This¡­ This is a misunderstanding. Actually¡­ Actually, this wasn¡¯t the diamond ring I intended to use that day. It was¡­ It was just a careless mistake at that moment, I took the wrong ring out. Yes, that¡¯s right, I just took the wrong ring out by ident, it was just a careless mistake.¡±

    ¡°You took the wrong ring out?¡± Zhao Youlin was amused by Zhao Shuncheng¡¯sme excuse, and she snorted. She pointed at the bracelet on the girl¡¯s wrist, which was the same hand that was wearing the ring in the photo, and questioned him, ¡°Even if you took the wrong ring out by ident, why did you give her the wrong bracelet too, Uncle Shuncheng? Okay then, since you knew you made a mistake, you could rectify it. Could you please bring back these things that originally belonged to my mother for me?¡±

    In fact, this bracelet, which was given to Sun Qian by Zhao Shuncheng, was the exact reason how Zhao Youlin found out that the predecessor¡¯s mother had actually left her arge inheritance before she passed away.

    When Zhao Youlin got these photos at the time, she noticed that bracelet on Sun Qian¡¯s wrist immediately. It was not because of the value or the beauty of the bracelet, but because although the pattern of the bracelet looked simple and it was not as exquisite and beautiful as those bracelets sold outside now, it gave off a retro air.

    Most importantly, Zhao Youlin had seen another bracelet exactly like this one on?Sun Qian.

    It was at the time when Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had just divorced. When Zhao Youlin was packing her bags to move out of the Mu Residence, she not only found the document about the transfer of the Zhao family¡¯s shares, but also found several pieces of jewelry, one of which was a bracelet of the same style as this one.

    When Zhao Youlin found the bracelet, it had been ced inside a delicate box, and it sat above oveppingyers of soft silk. It was obvious that the owner of the bracelet attached great importance to it. Hence, she could not help but steal a few more glimpses at it.

    She brought it out with her when she moved out of the Mu Residence. She never thought she would see another bracelet in the same retro style in another ce.

    After feeling shocked by the bracelet, Zhao Youlin had sent her men to look up the origin of the two bracelets out of momentary curiosity.

    In the end, the investigation actually brought her a big secret. It turned out that those two bracelets, together with several gifts given to Sun Qian by Zhao Shuncheng, including the ring for the proposal, were actually the belongings of the predecessor¡¯s mother!

    What was more, the information found also showed that although the predecessor¡¯s mother came from a family with only a small business, she grew up favored, as she was the only daughter in her family.

    When she married Zhao Shuncheng, the dowry that she brought over might not be as generous as Zhao Youlin¡¯s current dowry, but it was still a lot.

    The dowry was kept by the predecessor¡¯s mother herself after she married into the Zhao family.

    Supposedly, her predecessor should have inherited these items after her mother had died. Though as far as Zhao Youlin could remember, she had never heard of these items, let alone see them..

 Chapter 515 - Hoist By His Own Petard (1)

    <h4>Chapter 515: Hoist By His Own Petard (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Based on Zhao Youlin¡¯s understanding of Zhao Shuncheng and his family, most of the inheritance left by the predecessor¡¯s mother to her had probably been spent away by Zhao Shuncheng. That¡¯s why she had yed along just now and tried to test him.

    It turned out that the truth was just as she expected. She only briefly brought it up, and Zhao Shuncheng just admitted it without her asking him directly.

    This inheritance might be a windfall in the eyes of others, but for the current Zhao Youlin, it was nothing.

    If Zhao Shuncheng hadn¡¯te to her today and asked for things that he wasn¡¯t entitled to, Zhao Youlin would not even bother to ask him for those things.

    That¡¯s why people said that life was just so full of drama. A certain someone would not have gotten himself in trouble had he not asked for it, yet some people just liked to look for trouble.

    When Zhao Shuncheng heard Zhao Youlin asking him to go and ask the things he had given out back and return them to her again, his expression quickly became interesting.

    After secretly taking several deep breaths, he managed to suppress the rage he felt. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Youlin, it is true that I made a mistake on this. But I really didn¡¯t know that these things were left for you by your mother. The jewelry was left behind by that bitch Li Hongyu. I saw that they were just sitting there taking up spaces, that¡¯s why I took it out and gave it away. If I had known that these were your mother¡¯s belongings, I would not have given them away.¡±

    After Zhao Shuncheng said that, Zhao Youlin could not help but sneer again. This man really never forgot to shirk his responsibility.

    He knew it clearly that the predecessor¡¯s mother and Li Hongyu were already dead, so he had no pressure pinning all the me on them and disassociating himself from it. He was so thick-skinned!

    Duan Yarong and the others naturally did not believe his exnation as well. Instead of softening up, their re toward him only became even more loathsome.

    Zhao Youlin had her hands crossed and looked at Zhao Shuncheng with a faint smile on her face. She said, ¡°Oh, I see. In that case, Li Hongyu was the one who took it upon herself to pocket my mother¡¯s belongings. And we all wronged you, is that what you are saying, Uncle Shuncheng?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng only thought that Zhao Youlin had believed him, so he kept nodding and agreeing with her.

    Zhao Youlin snorted. The corners of her lips were tinged with a cynical sneer. ¡°Even if you weren¡¯t the one who pocketed my mother¡¯s belongings, my mother and you were still husband and wife who had lived together for several years. You couldn¡¯t even remember the several special jewels that belonged to her? Looks like you two weren¡¯t close at all.¡±

    The smile on Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face stiffened instantly. His lips twitched and he was ready to defend himself again.

    However, Zhao Youlin had lost the patience to listen to his excuses. ¡°Forget it. My mother has died for more than a decade, so there is no point in pursuing this matter now. The only thing that I care about now is when are you going to return those things my mother left for me back then to me, Uncle Shuncheng?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng was stunned. Zhao Youlin might be smiling now, but in his eyes, she was like a morous but poisonous beauty snake that would lunge at him and bite his throat at any time and kill him with its venomous fangs.

    ¡°About that¡­¡± Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Zhao Youlin let out a soft whisper, and Zhao Shuncheng clearly felt the gazes of the others in the office bing a little more hostile toward him.

    Zhao Shuncheng swallowed his saliva hard and he could not figure out the situation. He was here to ask Zhao Youlin for money, how did the tables turn and Zhao Youlin had be the one who was asking him for stuff?

    His hands that were hanging at his side subconsciously clenched tightly. Zhao Shuncheng mumbled in a bitter manner, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s voice was too small. Everyone else in the room did not hear him clearly. So they asked again.

    Zhao Shuncheng had veins bulging on the back of his hands. In a manner that he had nothing left to lose, he bellowed, ¡°I can¡¯t give you those things.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Upon hearing that, the first person to jump out was not Zhao Youlin, but Duan Yarong.

    Duan Yarong¡¯s face was a little gloomy. Her gaze toward Zhao Shuncheng was more infuriating than ever. ¡°Those things belonged to Su Xin. Now that Su Xin is gone. Those things should be handed over to Youlin. Youlin was not grown up before, there was nothing wrong with you taking care of them for her temporarily, but Youlin has grown up now. Those things should naturally be taken out and returned to Youlin.¡±

    Upon hearing Duan Yarong¡¯s condemnation against him, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression was dark. He was quiet for quite a long time before he uttered in anger, ¡°After Su Xin married into Zhao family, she had be one of our family. The things she brought in naturally became mine too. Youlin has been adopted by Shunrong and you. She is your daughter now. These things naturally cannot be given to Youlin anymore.¡±

    Everyone present was stunned by Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s shameless remarks. Zhao Youlin evenughed out coldly and retorted with an expression full of mockery, ¡°And now you know that I am their daughter? Weren¡¯t you enjoying addressing yourself my dad just a moment ago? You imed that you wanted me back as your daughter and you would make it up to me. And you are changing your?mind already so soon?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression turned more and more ugly because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s sarcasm, but this time he did not defend himself.

    No matter what Zhao Youlin and others say, he was too prideful to ask Sun Qian for those gold and silver jewelry given to her back, as that would make him feel that he had lost his dignity as a man if he did that.

    And of course, the most important reason was out of those things that were left by Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother to her, other than a few pieces of beautiful jewelry that were kept until now because Li Hongyu had kept them to herself back then, the rest of the jewelry and money had been spent by him. There was no way he could get all those things back to Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°You...¡± When Duan Yarong saw Zhao Shuncheng being like that, she became angrier and angrier. She was about to argue with him when Zhao Youlin stopped her first.

    Zhao Youlin took in Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s every reaction. When she saw him acting like that, she felt vague spection taking form inside her mind. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to hand over the stuff, the truth is there isn¡¯t much left to hand over.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng, who was stung by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, raised his head and shot a furious re at Zhao Youlin, only to notice that Zhao Youlin had taken a few steps closer to him without him knowing it. She even gave him a smile when she saw his re, which made him shiver.

    Before he could think deeper into it, Zhao Youlin hade close to his side and said once more, ¡°The reason why you came to me in such a hurry this time is because you have lost your regr ie after leaving Zhao Enterprise. And supporting your mistress is a big expense too. Before you know it, your ie is not enough to cover the expenses. You have run out of money now, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Zhao Shuncheng widened his eyes.. A few traces of embarrassment and shame of having his pretense torn off by others instantly emerged on his face.

 Chapter 516 - Hoist By His Own Petard (2)

    <h4>Chapter 516: Hoist By His Own Petard (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before he could say anything, Zhao Youlin smiled and added, ¡°Since you have no money, why did youe to me when you were supposed to go to Chief Zhao? Don¡¯t forget this, Uncle Shuncheng, Chief Zhao is your son on paper now. Or is it because you tried and he wouldn¡¯t give you a cent, and that¡¯s why you turned to me?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng shot Zhao Youlin another re in a resentful manner. His eyes were filled with embarrassing fury.

    Zhao Youlin was not intimidated by the fury of a paper tiger like him. The corners of her lips hooked. In a pretentious manner, she raised her head andmented, ¡°But if you think about it, it is understandable. Is there anyone in the world who would be so stupid to give money to his father so that he can support his mistress and illegitimate children out there? That is not different from raising ingrates who would threaten him in the future, is it?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin reminded him of this, Zhao Shuncheng remembered that Zhao Zhao Youming had been turning him away for various reasons when he went to see him. Once or twice was still understandable, but he had turned him away so many times, and that only meant that Zhao Youming was avoiding him on purpose.

    Could it be just as Zhao Youlin had said? His son was avoiding him on purpose? Did he already know about Sun Qian¡¯s pregnancy? But how was that possible? He had kept it hidden so well, how could he possibly find out about it?

    Zhao Shuncheng frowned and could not figure out how his son found out. In the end, he chose to throw the question directly to Zhao Youlin. He asked with a sullen look on his face, ¡°How do you know about this? Why did Youming suddenly not want to see me? How did he¡­ How did he know about my affairs? I clearly...¡±

    ¡°You clearly what? You clearly hid it well? Huh?¡± Zhao Youlin sneered. ¡°Uncle Shuncheng, no secret can be kept forever. If you don¡¯t want people to know, you shouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce. Even I have the photo of your young lover¡¯s pregnancy, so what¡¯s so weird about Chief Zhao finding out about your indecent affairs out there?¡±

    Seeing Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s eyes darkened, Zhao Youlin deliberately paused for a second before she chuckled lightly. ¡°However, I¡¯ll be honest with you, Uncle Shuncheng. I was the one who told Chief Zhao about your young lover¡¯s pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression suddenly turned ferocious. If it was not for the fact that Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong were standing beside her, he would have already lunged toward Zhao Youlin. ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    ¡°For a simple reason.¡± Zhao Youlin smiled lightly. A trace of mischief could be seen in her eyes. ¡°I just want him to feel what I felt when I suddenly find out that my biological father was sleeping around with other women and fathered several half-siblings for me. Though the truth is that he is still luckier than I am. After all, his mother¡¯s skill in seducing men is much better than my own mother¡¯s. He only came to face such things when he has grown up, unlike me, who has to face such a disgraceful father at a young age!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ I am going to kill you today, you unfilial daughter!¡± Under Zhao Youlin¡¯s provocation, Zhao Shuncheng could no longer hold back his temper. He raised his hand and attempted to p Zhao Youlin.

    Unfortunately, before his hand could even reach Zhao Youlin, he was pushed back by Zhao Shunrong, who heard themotion and stepped in front of her.

    ¡°What are you doing? You want to hurt her?¡± Zhao Shunrong¡¯s icy tone carried a fit of palpable anger, knocking some sense into Zhao Shuncheng.

    Zhao Youlin stood behind Zhao Shunrong, looking down at Zhao Shuncheng, who was pushed to the ground by Zhao Shunrong. She smiled coldly and him and ¡®kindly¡¯ reminded, ¡°Uncle Shuncheng, instead of making a scene here, why don¡¯t you use the time to think about how you can exin to your son about his new stepmother and the uing birth of his step-sister or step-brother? Repair your rtionship with him? Or, maybe you actually don¡¯t care about him at all. You are expecting a new child, after all. Chief Zhao, the son you had with your former lover, has be dispensable, just like... me back then.¡±

    The moment Zhao Youlin said that, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face turned white in an instant. After ring at Zhao Yulin angrily, he stumbled up from the floor. Then, he turned and rushed out of the office.

    Zhao Shuncheng had moved too fast. Zhao Shunrong and the rest were only focusing to guard against him from lunging toward them again, so they did not expect him to suddenly run away. By the time they came around, Zhao Shuncheng was already out of sight.

    Duan Yarong was the first to react. She wanted to go after him, but Zhao Youlin stopped her.

    ¡°Youlin, what are you doing? Get out of the way. We can¡¯t let him get away like this.¡± Duan Yarong frowned and said to Zhao Youlin in an anxious manner.

    Zhao Youlin shook her head. She took Duan Yarong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, even if you run out now, he must have already been gone. Besides, do you really think you can change anything if you go after him? For a man like Zhao Shuncheng, once he has pocketed those stuff, do you really think you can make him give those stuff back?¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s face darkened. She looked at Zhao Youlin with disagreement and indignation. Then, she said, ¡°Are we just going to let him get away like this? Absolutely not. Those items were left to you by Su Xin. How can we do nothing and let him keep them to himself? Not to mention that he even gave them to those undignified women? Youlin, don¡¯t worry. Leave this to me and your dad. We will help you to get back those things that your mother left for you.¡±

    As soon as Duan Yarong finished speaking, Zhao Shunrong chimed in. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave this to us.¡±

    Zhao Youlin choked for a moment. Looking at the serious expression on Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong¡¯s faces, the corners of her lips silently twitched a little.

    She was not the real Zhao Youlin, so she did not have any special feelings about the things that Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother left for her, but since the two elders were so eager to help, she did not feel right to say anything more to be a buzzkill.

    As the saying goes, go for wool ande back shorn. Zhao Shuncheng must really regret it now. However¡­

    Zhao Youlin walked Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong out with a smile while narrowing her eyes.

    She did not believe that Zhao Shunchenging to seek trouble with her all of a sudden was a coincidence. It looked like she had to do some preparation in advance, in case she encountered more troubles during her wedding and let these vermin ruin her good mood.

    At the same time, a young man, who imed to have gone out for an unexpected business trip, was in the same building as Zhao Youlin, though the floor he was in was a few floors lower than Zhao Youlin¡¯s office. He was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and looking at the peopleing and going like ants in front of Zhao Enterprise¡¯s entrance.

    Suddenly, his gaze was attracted by a stumbling and miserable figure running out from the entrance. After seeing the man leaving Zhao Enterprise hastily, a few traces of disappointment emerged uncontrobly in the young man¡¯s eyes.

    He raised his hand and closed the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows, blocking out the overly bright sunlight outside.

 Chapter 517 - Fate Throws Enemies Together (1)

    <h4>Chapter 517: Fate Throws Enemies Together (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While Zhao Youlin and the others were disturbed by Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s sudden appearance, An Yue on the other side was not having a peaceful time either.

    With the wedding slowly approaching, An Yue became more and more nervous, but fortunately, she still had An Qi helping her, which resolved many of her troubles.

    Early that morning, An Qi heard someone knocking on the door outside. She got up from bed in a daze to find that An Yue had alsoe out from the other room.

    She stopped An Yue, who was half-squinting, swaying, and obviously still half-asleep. She coaxed her in a low voice, ¡°I will go out and take a look. Go back to bed.¡±

    They discussed the wedding affairs until verytest night. An Qi had always stayed upte, so she did not feel any different. An Yue on the other hand, could not handle it, as she was still feeling perplexed at the moment.

    Hearing An Qi¡¯s words, she reflexively nodded and staggered back into her room. Since she was notpletely awake, she relied on her instincts.

    After seeing An Yue enter the room, An Qi turned around and walked toward the front door. When she opened the door, she saw a man who should not be there.

    ¡°Hi.¡± The man standing at the door waved at An Qi with a bright smile on his face.

    An Qi was silent for a few seconds. Then, she raised her hand and waved. Bang! The door that had finally opened to him, closed again in front of him.

    Nie Yunfan was speechless.

    ¡°This must be a hallucination! It must be a hallucination! There is no way he is standing here! That¡¯s right. There is no way this guy is standing here. Calm down. Calm down. You must be imagining things. It must be it.¡± An Qi leaned her back on the iron door, muttering to herself as a psychological construction.

    After she finished convincing herself, she took a deep breath before she turned around and reopened the door, only to see the bright smile again, and she felt like punching him in the face. ¡°Hi.¡±

    An Qi was speechless.

    After saying stunned for a moment, An Qi raised her hand, intending to close the door again.

    Unfortunately, Nie Yunfan had expected that she would do this. He reached his hand toward the door, sessfully blocking An Qi¡¯s action.

    When An Qi failed to close the door, she opened her eyes wide and red at Nie Yunfan. Then, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Darn it. What are you doing here?¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes grew even brighter and it made An Qi want to punch him even more. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being here?¡±

    An Qi was enraged by hisugh that she finally could help but cursed at him, ¡°Shit, I mean how did you find out the address of my house?¡±

    ¡°What is so difficult about it? Your house is not a secret private residence of some important person. It wasn¡¯t that hard to find it out.¡± While Nie Yunfan said that, he was trying to squeeze inside.

    An Qi did not want to deal with it. She could not listen to what he said clearly. All she could do was grit her teeth and yell, ¡°Rascal, get out of here.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Nie Yunfan replied teasingly.

    An Qi¡¯s face darkened. She looked up and red fiercely at him, while Nie Yunfan stared back at her without recoiling.

    Their gazes just collided like bursts of sparks crackling in the air. It was so intense.

    After a moment, Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. His expression suddenly changed. And then, he screamed loudly and miserably, ¡°Arghhh! My hand! My hand! You mmed the door on my hand!¡±

    An Qi was startled by his scream. Her hands loosened immediately.

    That was the moment Nie Yuefan was waiting for. He slid in instantly, breaking through An Qi¡¯s block and got into An Qi¡¯s home. Then, he closed the door with a bang.

    ¡°You!¡± An Qi saw Nie Yunfan rush in the moment she took a step back.?She understood immediately that Nie Yunfan was just lying to her. Her eyes were widened to the limit and her face was red as he pointed at Nie Yunfan. She wanted to skin him alive.

    ¡°An Qi, what is going on?¡± An Yue, who had already gone back to her room and was ready to go back to sleep, heard themotion outside and walked out again with concern.

    This time, she was a lot more awake than before, especially after seeing Nie Yunfan at the entrance of her house. She jolted and waspletely awake.

    ¡°Yunfan, what are you doing here? Were you the one who rang our doorbell just now?¡±

    After seeing An Yue, Nie Yunfan immediately regained his friendly manner. He said with a smile on his face, ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t see you girlse out to open the door after ringing the doorbell for a long time, I was worried that something had happened to you girls inside.¡±

    When An Qi heard that, she gave Nie Yunfan a fierce nce. This guy was really a hypocritical repulsive man. He was pretending to be friendly to deceive her sister. Absolutely unforgivable!

    Though An Yue was unaware that her sister had already seen this man in front of them as a dangerous man who should be kicked out of their house immediately. An Yuepletely trusted what Nie Yunfan told her, as she said in an apologetic manner, ¡°I am really sorry. My sister and I discussed things until verytest night, so we woke upte today. We didn¡¯t hear you ringing our doorbell. Sorry that we kept you waiting. But how did you find out where we live, Yunfan?¡±

    Nie Yunfan smiled and exined in a gentle voice, ¡°Chen mentioned it to me once before.¡±

    When An Qi heard this, she shot another re at Nie Yunfan. That was not what this man told her just now!

    An Yue did not doubt him as she nodded. ¡°I see. Yunfan, you are here at our house so early in the morning. Is there anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But are you sure you want to talk to me wearing this?¡± Nie Yunfan nced at An Qi beside him as he said that.

    The sisters looked at each other puzzled and they suddenly understood what he was talking about. They were still sleeping when Nie Yunfan rang the doorbell. Then, they came out to open the door for him as soon as they got up, so they actually came out directly in their pajamas!

    It was already the end of summer, but it would get a little chilly at night. An Yue grew up afraid of cold, so she changed into a long shirt and long pants early. Her body figure was not obvious when she was in her pajamas.

    An Qi, on the other hand, liked cold weather. She only wore a thin nightgown right now, and she did not wear a bra. Her curvaceous body could barely be concealed, it was easy for him to see¡­ everything.

    An Yue shrieked. She quickly turned around and rushed back to the room, while An Qi was stunned for a moment because of Nie Yunfan¡¯s words. After she came around, her face was as red as an apple, from her neck to her cheeks.

    When Nie Yunfan saw that, he could not help but feel like he wanted to tease her. In a self-destructive manner, he added, ¡°You are shy? I didn¡¯t know you could be shy! Haha! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a great body figure, despite you being a grouch. Wow. You are blushing now, so thin-skinned. Let me tell you, you have no reason to be shy. I have seen bodies that are a lot sexier than yours. Yours is only considered average. Ouch!¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s scream could be heard along with the pping sound, which echoed for a long time in therge room.

    Young Master Nie Yunfan, who had never offended any woman, finally paid the price because of his mouth. Amen!

 Chapter 518 - Fate Throws Enemies Together (2)

    <h4>Chapter 518: Fate Throws Enemies Together (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yunfan, I am sorry. I am sorry. I am so sorry. My sister didn¡¯t do this on purpose. Rub this egg on your bruise. If it doesn¡¯t help, maybe you should go to the hospital and get treatmentter. We will pay for the medical expenses.¡± An Yue took out a boiled egg from the kitchen and handed it to Nie Yunfan. There was an apologetic look on her face.

    An Yue did not expect that after she had just left for a while, her sister had managed to p someone so hard that he fell to the ground.

    After she changed her clothes and came out hurriedly from her room, she saw Nie Yunfan sitting on the floor with a dumbfounded expression and stroking the side of his face. He was looking in the direction of An Qi¡¯s room.

    Nie Yunfan took over the egg handed to him by An Yue. He tried to smile at her and tell her he was fine.

    Though unfortunately, it was too painful for him to do that, as he could feel the pain when he tried to pull up the corner of his mouth. An Qi was too mad just now, she did not show him any mercy when she pped him. There was a red handprint left on the side of his face at that moment.

    After several fruitless attempts, Nie Yunfan had to give up. He opened his mouth and was about to speak, though An Qi, who was sitting across from him, had cut him off before he could make a sound.

    ¡°Yue Yue,e here. Stay away from that guy. If you run into him again on the street in the future, take a detour. Also, why are you apologizing to him? He is the one who made a mistake. He came to the girls¡¯ house early in the morning, and he got in without permission. He even¡­ The point is he deserves that. So you don¡¯t have to feel bad for him. Come here now.¡±

    After An Yue heard An Qi¡¯s words, she was directly stunned on the spot. Her eyes, which were so pure and innocent, looked back and forth between Nie Yunfan and An Qi. She did not understand when they started to hate each other.

    Especially An Qi, she was usually so kind to everyone. Yet she was treating Nie Yunfan like he was an enemy. She really could not figure out the reason.

    Despite the fact that she did not understand, An Yue hesitated for a second, then she bowed apologetically to Nie Yunfan and obediently walked back to An Qi¡¯s side.

    The corners of Nie Yunfan¡¯s mouth twitched at the sight. He really did not understand why his handsome face, which usually worked ondies in high society, did not work on An Qi at all.?He could not believe she could be so cruel as to p his handsome face.

    And, plus this time, this was already the second time this boorish woman did such a thing to him. Could it be that his charm had lost its powertely?

    An Qi stood up and pulled An Yue behind her as she walked to her side. Then, she narrowed her eyes at Nie Yunfan and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you wanted to talk to us about something, Mr. Nie? You can start talking now. And once you have finished, and if there is nothing else, you can go, Mr. Nie.¡±

    Nie Yunfan was speechless. He had just sat down, and he was already going to be kicked out so soon?

    Looking at An Qi¡¯s defensive attitude, Nie Yunfan unconsciously reached out and touched his face, once again wondering if his charm had lost its effect.

    When An Qi saw that he said nothing for a long time, her face darkened. She gritted her teeth and called out, ¡°Mr. Nie!¡±

    Nie Yuefan jolted. He coughed awkwardly a few times and said in a serious manner, ¡°Well, I actually came here to look for Chen.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here to look for Yichen?¡± The sisters exchanged nces at each other. This somehow seemed a little¡­ odd.

    An Qi knitted her eyebrows. She was obviously not very satisfied with Nie Yunfan¡¯s exnation. ¡°Don¡¯t you and Yichen stay together every day? Why did youe to us to look for him?¡±

    He was still calm before An Qi said this. After she said that, Nie Yunfan got worked up and said, ¡°That guy and I don¡¯t stay together every day. You have no idea how unreliable he is. Ever since Shenghuang was established, he has gone missing regrly. When Shengshi was still operating, I knew he had something important he needed to handle. And that¡¯s fine, but now that Shengshi is gone. He is still doing this. Sometimes when I really could not stand it anymore, I would criticize him about it. And do you know what he said to me? He actually said to me shamelessly that he was dating and he had no time!¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes were full of rage, probably because he was too angry. He even forgot about the pain on the side of his face. And his speaking speed elerated as well. ¡°Darn it! Darn in! Doesn¡¯t that bastard know that those who often show off their love would end up breaking up early? How could he say something like that in front of a single man like me? He is obviously looking for a beating, am I right? But that was not the most intolerable thing he did, the most intolerable thing he did is that he is actually getting married!¡±

    Nie Yunfan took a deep breath and continued, ¡°As a matter of fact, as his best friend for so many years, I should be happy for him that the guy is finally taken. And I am fine with being his best man. But! How can that bastard disappear without a trace right after asking me to be his best man, leaving all the mess in thepany to me to clean up? Thepany is not mine alone. This is simply intolerable! Have you ever seen such an unreliable person like him? Have you?¡±

    Probably because he had finally found a channel to vent his anger after he had suppressed it for too long, Nie Yunfan suddenly turned into a chatterbox. Like pouring beans, he was gushing out all the grievances he had suffered all these years to them. Though unfortunately, his two listeners were not really sympathizing with him.

    An Yue was frightened by Nie Yunfan¡¯s mad appearance as he continued to yell. She carefully hid behind An Qi and said awkwardly, ¡°Chen¡­ must have his reasons, but still, please allow me to apologize on behalf of him. Thank you for all your hard work all these years, Yunfan.¡±

    Compared to An Yue¡¯s gentleness, An Qi was obviously much more direct. She looked askance at Nie Yunfan in an indifferent manner and concluded, ¡°From what I see, you are even more unreliable than him.¡±

    With a swoosh, Nie Yunfan felt his heart had been pierced by an arrow. He was seriously wounded!

    Before Nie Yunfan coulde around from the hard blow, An Qi cruelly added another insult to injury. ¡°Since you are here to look for Yichen, Mr. Nie, let me tell you clearly, Yichen is not with us, so please look elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°An Qi!¡± An Yue shouted disapprovingly at An Qi. Nie Yunfan was still Han Yichen¡¯s good buddy, no matter what. If it was possible, she did not want An Qi to have any conflicts with him. Besides, kicking a guest out of the house was not a proper thing to do.

    An Qi gave An Yue a wink, signaling her to be silent and leave this matter to her.

    An Yue pursed her lips. She was a little reluctant, but she was used to listening to An Qi¡¯s orders since childhood. Hence, she chose to stay silent and hide behind An Qi in an obedient manner.

    When Nie Yunfan heard An Qi¡¯s words, the expression on his face suddenly stiffened. ¡°He is really not here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can leave now, Mr. Nie.¡±

    ¡°No! I am not leaving!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± An Qi shot him a re again.

    But Nie Yunfan straightened his back and said with a serious face, ¡°I am going to stay with you two today. I don¡¯t believe that bastard Ah Chen won¡¯te to see you, Yue Yue.. I will wait here for him today!¡±

 Chapter 519 - Murdererâ€™s Daughter (1)

    <h4>Chapter 519: Murderer¡¯s Daughter (1)</h4>

    As soon as Nie Yunfan finished what he thought was an imposing deration, the atmosphere inside the house turned extremely strange.

    In that situation, An Yue could not help but lower her head and cover her face. She could not bear to watch this anymore and reasoned to herself. ¡®I must have walked into a ck cat today. An Qi and Big Brother Nie are behaving abnormally. I must have slept tootest night, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m hallucinating!¡¯

    The corners of An Qi¡¯s lips unwittingly twitched. Her wordless expression was akin to asking, ¡®Bro, are you really that thick-skinned?¡¯

    After a few seconds of dead silence, An Qi felt helpless and said, ¡°If you want, you can just stay here. Yue Yue and I are going out to handle some business today. Mr. Nie, please assist us in keeping an eye on our house. Thank you very much.¡±

    After he heard An Qi¡¯s words, the smile on Nie Yunfan¡¯s face turned stiff once again, and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.

    By the time he snapped out of his daze, An Qi had already pulled An Yue along and was ready to leave the house.

    ¡°Eh, wait a minute! Wait! Wait! I¡¯m going with you as well! I¡¯m waiting for my target and using the two of you as bait here! What¡¯s the point of watching over an empty house? After all, Chen woulde to look for An Yue instead of the house. Would you walk a little slower, please? Don¡¯t be so dismissive of me. At the very least, I¡¯m a man. If you buy something, I could help you carry them. I am freebor for you. Isn¡¯t it a waste if you don¡¯t use me? Eh, I told you not to walk so fast!¡±

    As Nie Yunfan¡¯s yelled and prattled on, the two sisters walked out in resignation.

    The two sisters may have forgotten to bring their good luck charms before they went out, or the appearance of Nie Yunfan today brought bad luck to the two sisters.

    As they walked out of their neighborhood¡¯s main entrance, a figure quickly dashed over to them. When they saw the figure, they knew that it was impossible for them to go shopping today!

    When the three went out, An Qi and An Yue walked in front. Nie Yunfan naturally walked behind them.

    Therefore, when the ck-d figure with a cap so low her face could not be seen clearly rushed over to them, they were unable to react in time.

    It was not until the figure got closer and the person suddenly took out a small knife she had hidden in her sleeve when they realized what was going on. An Qi was the first to snap out of her trance. She extended her hand in front of An Yue¡¯s body to shield her. She had pushed aside the dagger aimed at An Yue¡¯s heart in the nick of time but ended up¡­ injuring herself.

    Blood slowly trickled down An Qi¡¯s arm, creating a bewitching flower of blood on the ground.

    ¡°An Qi!¡± When An Yue saw the blood, she had her eyes fly wide open, and she cried out in shock.

    Nie Yunfan snapped out of his daze upon hearing her scream. He quickly rushed forward and pushed the person who hadmitted the crime to the side. He took out a clean handkerchief from his shirt pocket in a flurry of motion and helped An Qi stop the bleeding.

    Panicked, Nie Yunfan did not care how much force he used. He pushed the person with all his might, and the person fell on her butt.

    She lost her bnce in the crash. When she fell down, the cap on her head fell to the ground, revealing her true face.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± When An Yue saw the person¡¯s face clearly, she eximed in shock.

    The person who fell on the ground was none other than¡­ Xie Yuqing, who had mocked An Yue at Duan Yarong¡¯s birthday banquet in the past.

    When they heard her scream, An Qi and Nie Yunfan were stunned. They did not make it for Duan Yarong¡¯s birthday banquet due to an ident, so they naturally did not know the person in front of them.

    ¡°Yue Yue, do you know her?¡± An Qi looked pale due to blood loss. But she looked relieved at having survived the aftermath.

    If she remembered correctly, this person had intended to murder An Yue when she had rushed over while aiming at her chest!

    When An Yue heard their conversation, she hesitated for a moment before she decided to give them a brief exnation of what had urred at Duan Yarong¡¯s birthday banquet.

    After they heard An Yue¡¯s description, the two people on the spot, especially Nie Yunfan, understood what was going on.

    He thought to himself. ¡®I never expected someone to fall for a man with such a cold appearance!¡¯

    However, this was not the main point. The point was that it was already outrageous enough for this woman to fall for a married man, but she went a step beyond that and attempted murder in public!

    While An Yue and the rest of her group were talking, Xie Yuqing had already climbed up from the ground. The dagger in her hand had been flung to the side during the sh. Her hands were stained with blood, and her face was contorted into a savage expression. She was frightening to behold.

    After she heard An Yue¡¯s exnation, Xie Yuqing looked like she had been triggered. Her expression grew increasingly dark. Her eyes were filled with malice and wickedness as she red at the two sisters. ¡°It¡¯s you, right? You must have been the one who made Young Master Zhao file a report against my father, causing us to go bankrupt. You must be overjoyed right now, right? Bitch, how can you be so evil?!¡±

    Ever since Xie Yuqing rushed over to Zhao Enterprise in a rage and caused a fuss over there, and even pushed Su He down to the ground, the Xie family was plunged into a miserable state.

    First, the Xie family¡¯spany had been reported for tax evasion, and the amount was huge. As thepany¡¯s person-in-charge, Xie Yuqing was detained on the spot. Later, Xie Yuqing¡¯s uncle, who was a pivotal figure on thepany¡¯s board of directors, not only failed to find a way to save the day, but instead absconded with the donations just as the Xie family¡¯spany suffered a massive blow.

    The Xiepany had been hit hard, and this only made the situation even worse. In just a week¡¯s time, thepany was dered bankrupt.

    Following that, the Xie family was saddled with massive debts. As a result, Xie Yuqing and her mother were forced to move out of their vi and ended up on the streets, where they were harassed by creditors on a daily basis. They suffered miserably.

    The road to destruction of the Xie family was so fast that Xie Yuqing suspected they had been targeted. As she pondered it over, she remembered the Zhao family and An Yue.

    Xie Yuqing had considered searching for Zhao Youlin. However, ever since that incident, Xie Yuqing had been barred from entering Zhao Enterprise. Xie Yuqing was unable to enter Zhao Enterprise, so she had to settle for the next best option. She, in turn, sought vengeance on An Yue.

    An Yue¡¯s face turned white upon hearing Xie Yuqing¡¯s cussing.

    An Qi furrowed her eyebrows. She had already pulled out her hand after Nie Yunfan had finished bandaging it. She then walked a step forward and snorted, ¡°Hey, fugly, speak politely. What exactly do you mean by evil? We don¡¯t call a woman who persistently bothers a man with a girlfriend evil; we call her a shameless woman. The man you kept bothering ignored you, and you, in turn, sat like a mouse outside his girlfriend¡¯s door to attempt murdering her. This is pure evil..¡±

 Chapter 520 - Murdererâ€™s Daughter (2)

    <h4>Chapter 520: Murderer¡¯s Daughter (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You!¡± Xie Yuqing¡¯s entire body was trembling under An Qi¡¯s rebuke. She would have stabbed her if it had not been for the dagger slipping out of her grasp.

    ¡°Did I say it wrongly?¡± An Qi had brought up An Yue from a young age and had seen many nasty women who caused them trouble. Xie Yuqing paled inparison to the quarrelsome and mean middle-aged women.

    ¡°Why did you use Yue Yue of making Chen file a report against your father and cause your family to dere bankruptcy? If not for the fact that your father hadmitted a crime, why would he be afraid of others filing a report against him? Besides, a richdy with your temperament is prone to offending others. Chen and the rest of his group find you displeasing in their sights, let alone going to such lengths to cause problems for you and your family. Mydy, instead of wrongfully using Yue Yue, you should carefully consider who the bad guys you have offended! Yue Yue wouldn¡¯t afford to live with this sin!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Xie Yuqing¡¯splexion kept changing under An Qi¡¯s aggressiveness. It took her some time before she recovered her senses and smirked, ¡°You are a murderer¡¯s daughter, a despicable peasant of the lowest level of the society. You are a lowly being. What else do you have besides a sharp tongue? Pfft! Bitch!¡±

    Right after Xie Yuqing spoke, their expressions instantly changed. This was especially so for the two sisters.

    ¡°An Qi.¡± An Yue went forward and took An Qi¡¯s cold hand in hers. Her eyes were filled with concern and heartache.

    An Qi¡¯s face had turned as white as sheets the moment Xie Yuqing said she was a murderer¡¯s daughter. She snapped out of her trance upon hearing An Yue¡¯s voice and forced a smile at An Yue to assure her that she was fine.

    When Nie Yunfan heard Xie Yuqing¡¯s words, he was astounded as well. He watched them closely as they stood against each other. His eyes shed but he said nothing. He did, however, have a hunch in his heart.

    Xie Yuqing was pleased with the reactions of the two sisters. Her unkempt appearance was tinged with mockery as she raised her voice and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there nothing to say? Say something! Weren¡¯t you acting proudly a while ago? Instead of talking smugly to me as a murderer¡¯s daughter, you should just behave humbly. Who is the shameless one now? Hah! What a fool I was to waste my time on you. I¡¯m just lowering my standards tomunicate with people like you.¡±

    Nie Yunfan and An Yue could not help but frown upon hearing Xie Yuqing¡¯s extremely nasty words. An Yue wanted to say something but An Qi cut her off.

    ¡°An Qi¡­¡±

    An Qi shook her head. Her expression darkened. She took a step forward and spoke loudly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m the daughter of a murderer. So what?!?At least I did not stoop down to attempted murdering myself like what you did just now!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The smile on Xie Yuqing¡¯s face turned stiff.

    ¡°Xie Yuqing, didn¡¯t you say youe from the so-called upper crust? Why can¡¯t you understand English? Or, shall I say, your so-called noble status is no more than being associated with a gang of scum. As such, you only understand ¡°scum¡±nguage rather than English, huh?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ are so vulgar!¡± Xie Yuqing nearly passed out upon hearing An Qi¡¯s words.

    Meanwhile, An Qi snickered. She did not want to give Xie Yuqing a chance to refute her so she continued, ¡°Vulgar? Maybe. We peasants aren¡¯t as graceful as you. At the very least, I would not be as rash as you as toe stabbing others with a dagger!¡±

    ¡°You savage¡­¡±

    Before Xie Yuqing finished screaming, An Qi had already snapped in, ¡°Xie Yuqing, you are right.?I am the daughter of a murderer. But does a murderer¡¯s daughter have to be humble in everything she does? Since the day I was born, I have nevermitted a crime, not even murder or arson. I followed thew. I am not inferior to others, nor do I let them down. No one, including you, has the right to deny my existence and hard work!¡±

    The other two on the spot were taken aback when they saw An Qi speaking so solemnly.

    An Qi¡¯s tone and demeanor indicated that she was not simply stating a fact, but rather reassuring herself and that certain part of her past.

    Nie Yunfan narrowed his eyes as he stared at An Qi¡¯s side profile.?Something in his heart began to break through and start burning.

    ¡°You shameless bitch! No matter how you put it, it will never change the fact that you are a murderer¡¯s daughter and you have a lowly nature. You¡­¡±

    ¡°Xie Yuqing, you truly don¡¯t understand English. I just said that no one has the right to criticize my family or my past, and you are no exception.¡± An Qi looked up at Xie Yuqing. Xie Yuqing was about to say something but An Qi quickly interrupted her, ¡°Xie Yuqing, you are luckier simply because youe from a more privileged background, are wealthier than me and have a better life than me. You have many small advantages that most poor men do not have. However, how much better can you be than me once you¡¯ve left your home, your protective family, and your wealth? At the very least, Iprehend basic courtesy, honesty, decency and shamelessness. I wouldn¡¯t covet something that wasn¡¯t mine. Above all, I am aware that it is inhumane to stab someone with a dagger!¡±

    An?Qi¡¯s words had pierced Xie Yuqing¡¯s softest spot. The Xie family¡¯spany had gone bankrupt as a result of a series of bad events, and the Xie family was saddled with massive debts and ended up on the streets.

    Gone were the days when she was a princess who did not have to worry about basic necessities, could get whatever she wanted, and had a family who was always there to clean up her mess and protect her.

    Meanwhile, people who had spent a long time living in a lower-ss society could face adversity calmly, no matter how great the challenge was. This was because they were used to dealing with a variety of difficulties. They believed they were already in a bad situation and that nothing could be worse than their current circumstances. As a result, anything was worth a fight.

    With this in mind, they were able to survive and persevere in the face of hardship. This was a ssic case of a genius emerging from adversity.

    On the other hand, those people who came from privileged backgrounds and were born with a silver spoon were highly spoiled from a young age. Their lives were rtively uneventful and hardly faced any setbacks.

    As such, they naturally suffered several times more than normal people when they were suddenly struck by a blow that knocked them from their high and mighty seats.

    There were hardly any people who were tenacious enough to restart everything from scratch and reim their glory. Some people were knocked down and never got back. Some me gods and others. They screamed their way out of their own responsibilities and shifted the me to others.

    Xie Yuqing clearly belonged to thetter. She became increasingly enraged after hearing An Qi¡¯s words.

    She looked at the two women in front of her. One was the main culprit who had caused her and her family to suffer, while the other was a despicable scumbag who dared to speak back to her!

    Xie Yuqing¡¯s eyes turned red. She subconsciously looked at the blood-sttered dagger that was not far away..

 Chapter 521 - The Feeling of Deterioration (1)

    <h4>Chapter 521: The Feeling of Deterioration (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After An Qi finished speaking, she no longer bothered to waste her breath on Xie Yuqing. She turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, a loud shriek erupted from the side, ¡°An Qi, behind you!¡±

    An Qi was stunned. She reflexively turned around, only to see Xie Yuqing approaching her with a dagger, which without her realizing she had picked it up, was rushing over to her with her face contorted into a savage expression.

    An Qi had covered An Yue behind her and argued with Xie Yuqing subconsciously. As a result, she was in such close proximity to Xie Yuqing that it hade around to bite her.

    An Qi¡¯s eyes flew open wide and failed to react in time upon facing Xie Yuqing¡¯s sudden attack.

    An Yue¡¯s piercing shriek could still be heard in An Qi¡¯s ears. Just as An Qi thought that she could not escape from her tragic fate this time, a figure appeared from the side all of a sudden and drew her into his arms with all his might.

    At the same time, he stretched out another hand and unmistakably clutched Xie Yuqing¡¯s highly raised, slim wrist with a dagger.

    ¡°You¡­¡± An Qi had the sensation that the sky was spinning. When she regained her focus, she was greeted by the sight of Nie Yunfan¡¯s familiar side profile.

    Nie Yunfan creased his eyebrows. He looked down and sized An Qi up. There was a faint hint of anxiety in his eyes which he was not aware of, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    An Qi looked stunned. Upon hearing Nie Yunfan¡¯s question, she snapped out of her trance and said embarrassedly, ¡°N-N-Nothing¡­ I am fine.¡±

    Only then did Nie Yunfan breathe a sigh of relief and turn his attention away from An Qi. He narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at the struggling Xie Yuqing.

    ¡°Darn you! Let go of me! Let me go!¡¯ Xie Yuqing used her other free hand and struck Nie Yunfan¡¯s clutching hand as an attempt to set herself free from his grasp by all means.

    Whatever she struck him with, it became apparent there was a difference in strength between a woman and a man.?Xie Yuqing was not able to break free from Nie Yunfan¡¯s grasp even after it took her some time. She red fiercely at the two people in front of her.

    Before she cussed, a group of people rushed over to them from not far away. There were a few¡­ policemen among them!

    ¡°Over there! They are right there! I saw the woman with a dagger lunging at thatdy over there. She was struck and wounded.¡±

    This was said by a resident who lived in the same neighbourhood as An Qi and An Yue. He had happened to witness the scene when Xie Yuqing attempted murder with a dagger and was so shocked that he dialed the police number right away.

    Coincidentally, there was a police station nearby their neighborhood. The police officers rushed over as soon as they received the report. In just a moment, they arrived at the scene.

    As a result, be it fortunate or unfortunate, the moment they entered through the main entrance of the neighborhood, they saw the scene where Xie Yuqing stabbed An Qi.

    Now that Xie Yuqing was apprehended on the spot with solid evidence, it would be very difficult for her to escape from her own crime.

    Originally, the police officers had thought that the person lodging the police report had made a big deal out of it. Little did they know that the moment they arrived at the scene, they would be greeted by such a spectacr sight. From a distance, they noticed Xie Yuqing¡¯s dagger was already stained with blood. It was obvious that someone had already been injured.

    As such, they wasted no more time and quickly helped Nie Yunfan to restrain Xie Yuqing nimbly.

    ¡°All of you¡­ darn you! Arsehole, how dare you file a police report?! How dare¡­¡± Xie Yuqing¡¯s dagger had been taken away by the police officer. One of her hands was twisted behind her back.

    It took Xie Yuqing some time before she recovered her senses. An Yue had actually called police officers. She instantly burst in anger.

    Xie Yuqing struggled even harder, to the point where one person could no longer hold her. The police officers furrowed their eyebrows as they reminded her, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s best that you stop moving. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us forying a hand on ount of you purposefully harming others.¡±

    Xie Yuqing was agitated upon hearing the police officers¡¯ words. ¡°Lay a hand on me, huh?! Do you know who I am?! I am¡­¡± She struggled while screaming at them before she abruptly stopped.

    She realized that she was no longer the pampereddy who could do whatever she wanted nor the ability to threaten others.

    Upon hearing Xie Yuqing¡¯s smug tone, the police officers had really thought that they had arrested a VIP. Only to find outter that Xie Yuqing had gone silent. They locked gazes with one another and became ferocious.

    ¡°Miss, are you threatening us? Here¡¯s a reminder, threatening a police officer is the same as attacking one. We can strike you at any time, and it will count as an act of self-defense.¡±

    Xie Yuqing¡¯s entire body turned stiff. She dared not simply move even though this was against her own will. She was afraid that she might agitate them and ended up getting beaten up.

    She was already struggling to manage An Yue and the rest of her group. She knew she had no chance against the big guys with so many of them around.

    Even though she did not dare to touch the people suppressing her, it did not mean she dared noty hands on An Yue and the rest of her group. Xie Yuqing bit her lips and red at them angrily.

    An Qi was still in Nie Yunfan¡¯s arms.?She was still shaken by the terror of the narrow escape.?When she looked up and saw that Xie Yuqing could not move because she was being restrained by the others, she snickered, ¡°Ms. Xie, instead of questioning us, you might as well think about how to exin to the police how a richdy ends up being a murderer.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Xie Yuqing looked angry. She red at An Qi as if she could not wait to rip her apart.

    Unfortunately, before she could stare any further, the police officers had already dragged her away from An Qi.

    ¡°Mister, miss, we received a police report about someone wounding others with a dagger at Belford district,¡± the remaining officer said. ¡°Pleasee to the police station with us as one of the victims to make a statement.¡±

    An Yue heaved a sigh of relief when Xie Yuqing was taken away. Just when she was about to handle the rest, she abruptly noticed something. Her expression changed and screamed, ¡°An Qi!¡±

    Just like An Yue, An Qi exhaled a sigh of relief when Xie Yuqing was taken away. Her tense nerves were relieved. The pain in her wound, on the other hand, became more intense as it passed through her nervous system.

    She was in pain and tired as a result of the blood loss. Finally, An Qi felt her vision going dark before copsing in Nie Yunfan¡¯s arms.

    Nie Yunfan was stunned when he heard An Yue¡¯s?scream. The next thing he knew, he was carrying a heavy weight in his arms. He quickly looked down, only to see An Qi¡¯s pale face, devoid of blood.. An Yue¡¯s words echoed in his ears, ¡°Ahh! Blood¡­ Her wound had reopened! Wake up, An Qi!?Don¡¯t frighten me!¡±

 Chapter 522 - The Feeling of Deterioration (2)

    <h4>Chapter 522: The Feeling of Deterioration (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nie Yufan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Without giving it a second thought, he bent over and carried the woman in his arms before telling An Yue, ¡°You follow the police officer to make a statement first, while I¡¯ll send her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± An Yue looked worried. She was reluctant to leave An Qi at that moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m around. Nothing will happen to her.¡± Nie Yunfan¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke with affirmation.

    An Yue was stunned and rooted to the spot. Before she could say anything, Nie Yunfan had carried An Qi and slipped out of her sight.

    Looking at Nie Yunfan¡¯s silhouette from a distance, An Yue sensed that something was wrong. However, her concerns for An Qi overshadowed this feeling.

    Nie Yunfan rushed An Qi to a nearby hospital, where he watched helplessly at the side as doctors and nurses administered blood transfusion emergency treatment to the person whose face had turned as white as sheets and appeared extremely weak. His heart was clenching up. He was heartbroken and worried about her.

    This was apletely new sensation for Nie Yunfan, so much so that he struggled to adjust to it.

    While Nie Yunfan¡¯s emotions and feelings were all in turmoil, An Yue was also in a difficult situation.

    Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group received the news right after An Yue was taken to the police station.

    At that time, Zhao Youlin had taken Joy to the Mu family and was chatting with the former master Mu, Su Ruixin, and Mu Xiaoyang. When Joy first saw the former master Mu, he was a bit terrified.

    This was especially so because the former master was born with a solemn, intimidating face. He could certainly frighten young children if he appeared on the streets in the middle of the night. Joy was thought to be brave because he did not cry when he first saw him.

    Joy initially behaved obediently in front of her former master Mu. However, with Su Ruixin¡¯s help, he realized that the former master Mu was simr to Zhao Shunrong, who had a cold exterior but was passionate on the inside. The former master Mu appeared unfriendly, but he loved his family dearly.

    With Zhao Shunrong as his pir of strength, Joy soon rxed his guard and took the initiative to speak with the former master Mu.

    The former master Mu behaved as he usually did. However, his eyes softened whenever he ced his attention on Joy. Anyone could tell that the former master Mu adored Joy very much.

    Initially, Zhao Youlin was a bit worried about this but was relieved when she saw this.

    The people who were about to be a family were chatting incessantly and happily in Joy¡¯s presence. From a distance, the atmosphere appeared cheerful and heartwarming. The atmosphere, however, did notst long and was soon broken by a sudden call.

    ¡°Youlin, what¡¯s happening?¡± When Su Ruixin noticed that Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression looked troubled as soon as she answered the call, she could not help but show her concern to her.

    Zhao Youlin forced a smile at them and said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry for the interruption. Something seems to have happened to my eldest sister-inw. I have to take a trip down there. As for Joy¡­ he would stay here with you first. Is it okay if I arrange someone to pick him upter?¡±

    Su Ruixin and the rest of her group were initially disappointed because they expected Zhao Youlin to leave with Joy.

    However, when they learned that Zhao Youlin had agreed to let Joy stay, it was like a dream came true for them. How could they possibly turn her down?

    ¡°Something has happened to your eldest sister-inw, huh? Youlin, you better go there to have a look. You could leave Joy to us. We¡¯ll take good care of him and won¡¯t let him suffer any grievances. Save the hassle from arranging someone to pick him up. After all, I still have something concerning your wedding to discuss with your mother so I¡¯ll personally send Joy overter.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was rendered speechless as she observed Su Ruixin¡¯s joyous expression. She reflected to herself. ¡®Is she one of those typical mother-inws who would forget her daughter-inw in the presence of her grandson? People who don¡¯t know the context would think that you despise me, Madam Mu!¡¯

    Despite her heartfelt quips, Zhao Youlin was relieved that they adored Joy. She nodded at them and reminded Joy, ¡°Joy, be a good boy. I have to leave first due to an emergency. Grandma Su would send you hometer. Behave properly and avoid causing problems for Grandma Su and the rest of her group, okay?¡±

    Even though Joy was reluctant to part with Zhao Youlin, he nodded obediently, ¡°I¡¯ll behave well. Please return home early, Mommy.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled as she gave a peck on her son¡¯s forehead. She politely bid the elders farewell before rising and preparing to leave.

    At that moment, Mu Tingfeng rose and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    President Mu was well aware of Zhao Youlin¡¯s temperament. Things that could cause a change in Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression were certainly not trivial.

    Zhao Youlin had intended to decline him. However, when she saw the hint of perseverance in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, her faith was a little shaken, and she nodded.

    They dashed over to the police station as quickly as they could. Han Yichen was getting out of his car at the same time they were. They exchanged silent nces before quickly walking in.

    An Yue sat on a chair in the big hall, debating whether she should make a phone call and inquire about An Qi¡¯s current situation. But,e to think of it, she did not have Nie Yunfan¡¯s phone number!

    Just as she was in a dilemma, she heard the sound of hasty footsteps rising from outside.

    An Yue reflexively looked up and saw Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group walking toward her. She jerked up.

    ¡°Chen, Youlin¡­¡± An Yue¡¯s tense nerves rxed when she saw them and called them with tears in her eyes.

    The moment Han Yiche got close to An Yue, he narrowed his eyes and sized her up. When he was assured that she was alright, he reached out his hand and snatched An Yue into his arms.

    An Yue felt more at ease when she fell into his familiar embrace. The tears in her eyes could not help but flow and stter on Han Yichen¡¯s jacket.

    ¡°Chen, An Qi¡­ An Qi¡­¡±

    ¡°What bes of An Qi? Yue Yue, don¡¯t get too worked up, speak slowly.¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart clenched when she heard An Yue sobbed. When she was on the phone before this, the person on the other line had informed her that something had happened to An Yue and she had been sent to the police station. Meanwhile, An Qi had been injured and taken to the hospital. The person had not specified the severity of her wound.

    Zhao Youlin could not help but feel nervous when she saw An Yue burst into tears. She was afraid that An Qi had been seriously injured.

    ¡°An Qi¡­ An Qi was stabbed by that woman because she rescued me. She bled a lot and Big Brother Nie has sent her to the hospital.¡± The next moment, An Yue suddenly looked like she recalled something and looked up from Han Yichen¡¯s arms. She said anxiously, ¡°Chen, I don¡¯t have Big Brother Nie¡¯s mobile phone number. Could you please assist me in contacting him to inquire about An Qi¡¯s current situation?¡±

    Han Yichen creased his eyebrows. He stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears on An Yue¡¯s face as he said quietly, ¡°Alright, I will. Don¡¯t get so worked up..¡±

 Chapter 523 - Visiting (1)

    <h4>Chapter 523: Visiting (1)</h4>

    Han Yuchen consoled An Yue, and it was effective. She kept her emotions under control, nodded, and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Knowing that both An Yue and Zhao Youlin were very nervous, Han Yichen did not continue wasting time and quickly called Nie Yunfan.

    It took some time for Nie Yunfan to answer the phone. Han Yichen briefly inquired about An Qi¡¯s current situation and other words before hanging up the phone.

    Han Yichen returned the two people¡¯s expectant stares and repeated what Nie Yunfan had said. ¡°An Qi is fine. She has lost a lot of blood. Yunfan has taken her to the hospital for a blood transfusion. She¡¯s all right now.¡±

    Right after Han Yichen spoke, the twodies could not help but heave a sigh of relief. This was especially so for An Yue.

    She had never seen so much blood in her life. She was terrified when she witnessed how much An Qi had bled.

    Nie Yunfan had hurriedly left with An Qi. They had already vanished from her sight by the time she awoke from her trance. As a result, she was left alone and worried. Her proclivity to overthink only grew stronger.

    They had been relying on each other since childhood. It was difficult to imagine what she would be if An Qi, her closestpanion on Earth, died in an unrecoverable ident.

    Zhao Youlin breathed with a sigh of relief. The next thing she knew, her hand was being held by someone. Furthermore, the individual was slowly releasing her clenched fist andced his fingers with hers.

    Only then did Zhao Youlin notice her palm had been sweating heavily as a result of her nervousness.

    She drew in a deep breath before she turned around and smiled at Mu Tingfeng. Zhao Youlin then returned her attention to An Yue. She furrowed her eyebrows as she asked, ¡°Yue Yue, what had happened? How did An Qi get injured? What brought you to the police station?¡±

    The heavy weight in An Yue¡¯s heart was lifted when she was assured that An Qi was alright. When Zhao Youlin asked her about the entire story, she did not intend to hide from her. She said diffidently, ¡°The woman is¡­ Ms. Xie whom we met at the banquet the other day.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Xie? Xie Yuqing?!¡± They were all stunned. By the time Zhao Youlin recovered her senses, she could not help but exim.

    An Yue gave a single nod. She stated the entire story in a nutshell. Before she stopped, she added, ¡°At that moment, fortunately, Big Brother Nie was around. If not, An Qi and I would have¡­¡±

    After they finished hearing her words, their expressions turned dark. This was especially so for Zhao Youlin.

    They had been too conceited and had forgotten that some, like Xie Yuqing, would choose to die with them out of desperation and craziness.

    They had been too careless this time.

    After Han Yichen finished listening to An Yue¡¯s words, he subconsciously squeezed his hand while feeling her lover¡¯s warmth in his arms to calm his restless heart.

    He recognized the key points from her words as soon as he calmed himself down. ¡°Did you guysy a hand on the Xie family?¡±

    He had a strong suspicion that the fact that Xie Yuqing touched the two sisters had something to do with the Xie family¡¯s recent rapid demise. Even though the Xie family was not asrge as the Mu or Zhao families, they were still considered arge family. It was unusual to find such a family destroyed in less than a month. The only exnation was that someone behind the public eye had done this on purpose to the family.

    As he pondered it over, there were not many people in Shalnork who were capable of bringing down the Xie family. Whether by coincidence or not, Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group were among these people.

    Han Yichen then remembered the previous times when Xie Yuqing frequently appeared at Sheng Huang Group and pestered him but was repeatedly rejected.

    Han Yichen did not bother being so calctive with a woman. Zhao Youlin, on the other hand, was fiercely protective of her close ones. She might be the one who had brought down the Xie family if she found her displeasing in her sight.

    Unfortunately, this time, Han Yichen had spected wrongly. Even though Zhao Youlin nned toy a hand on the Xie family, before she actually did it, another individual had already done so.

    ¡°We are not the ones who harmed the Xie family. It¡¯s the Su family.¡±

    ¡°The Su family?¡± Han Yichen furrowed his eyebrows. He was caught by surprise and wondered how Xie Yuqing could have offended the Su family.

    In the face of Han Yichen¡¯s questioning gaze, Zhao Youlin faked a cough and briefly told him the entire story that had urred at the Zhao Enterprise the other day, ¡°That day, Xie Yuqing suddenly appeared at my office to look for you. My staff blocked her from entering. In the middle of chaos, Xie Yuqing pushed one of my secretaries down in the middle of the chaos. Whether it was by coincidence or not, my secretary is a pregnant woman who is also the Su family¡¯s daughter and the apple of the Su elders¡¯ eyes. Ms. Su and her child were saved by a narrow escape, but¡­¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, Han Yichen naturally understood everything. His eyes shed. Before he intended to inquire further about the reason for the daughter of the Su family working as Zhao Youlin¡¯s secretary, an abrupt exmation broke out all of a sudden.

    ¡°That¡¯s odd. I¡¯m curious why Ms. Xie came to Youlin¡¯s office to look for Chen.¡±

    The other three people were rendered speechless.

    The atmosphere turned awkward upon hearing An Yue¡¯s words. The next moment, Zhao Youlin looked down and Mu Tingfeng turned his head quietly to look at Zhao Youlin.

    Han Yichen became tense and quiet. Retarded An Yue had finally picked up on the strange atmosphere. She pondered for a brief moment before she looked like she understood something and eximed while pointing at Han Yiche, ¡°Is Ms. Xie¡­ Is she interested in¡­ Chen¡­?¡±

    When she heard her words, Zhao Youlin faked a cough before casting an innocent nce at Han Yichen, as if to tell him that she had not told An Yue about this, and that An Yue had figured it out on her own.

    Han Yichen returned Zhao Youlin¡¯s cool stare. As he watched An Yue¡¯s extremely shocking gaze, he did not know if he should be d that An Yue had been so retarded or that she finally had a clear mind at that moment.

    ¡°I have no interest in that woman.¡± Han Yichen¡¯s brief response had fully stated his thoughts about Xie Yuqing while also giving her no chance at all.

    When Han Yichen noticed that An Yue had not fully digested the news, he cleverly switched the topic. ¡°The Su family was the one who hadid a hand on the Xie family. If I remember correctly, Tingfeng, you are connected to the Su family. Then¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng realized what he meant. He exchanged nces with his future brother-inw and said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll inform the Su family¡¯s eldest young master and ask them to handle the aftermath.¡±

    Originally, Su Jifeng had nned to cut off Xie Yuqing¡¯s backup so she could experience the sensation of falling to hell from heaven before teasing her. He desired to make her life a living hell. He had not anticipated, however, that his actions would have an impact on others.

    Han Yichen gave a nod. He then conferred with Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group on how to deal with the aftermath, and particrly how to exin it to Duan Yarong and her group. After all, officers from the police department were already involved in this incident. It was highly unlikely that they would continue to conceal the incident from them.

    While Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group are discussing ns to handle the issue, Nie Yunfan plunged into an unprecedented sensation of being at a loss..

 Chapter 524 - Visiting (2)

    <h4>Chapter 524: Visiting (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nie Yunfan sat on the snow-white bed, holding his phone, which he had just hung up on. He stared nkly at the youngdy, whose face was as white as sheets. His eyes were tinged with an unusual emotion that he was unaware of.

    The sudden sound of a groan jolted Nie Yunfan awake. He jerked up, only to see An Qi had opened her eyes in her bed.

    ¡°Butch, you are awake! Do you find any ce ufortable? Do you require the services of a doctor?¡±

    A familiar voice with a hint of joy rang out in An Qi¡¯s ears. She blinked open her blurry eyes and took in her surroundings. It took her some time before she noticed Nie Yunfan. She creased her eyebrows and said hoarsely, ¡°You¡¯re very noisy¡­ Where ¡­ am I now?¡±

    Her hoarse voice carried a trace of tiredness and scratchiness. The person who heard her was stunned.

    Nie Yunfan turned around and poured a ss of water for An Qi as he answered her, ¡°This is a hospital. Have you forgotten what happened? You were stabbed and fainted as a result of blood loss. I sent you to a nearby hospital.¡±

    ¡°Hospital?¡± An Qi supported herself and drank the ss of water from Nie Yunfan with difficulty.

    The moment the cold water was poured into her throat, it soothed and moistened her throat, clearing An Qi¡¯s confused mind.

    The moment An Qi regained her rationality, she recalled what had happened before she passed out. She grabbed Nie Yunfan¡¯s hand nervously and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yue Yue? Where is she? Is she alright?¡±

    Nie Yunfan was taken aback when his hand was abruptly grabbed by An Qi. The next moment, his expression unwittingly turned dark. He forcefully yanked An Qi¡¯s hand away from him while trying his best to ignore her disappointment as he did so. He said coolly, ¡°Yue Yue is fine. You are the one who is not. Why are you still thinking about other people right now? Do you realize you were on the verge of bleeding out? How could you take the stab at all costs? Do you really believe that you are made of steel?¡±

    Upon hearing that An Yue was fine, An Qi¡¯s tense nerves were relieved. She leaned back andy on the bed. She said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m okay as long as Yue Yue is fine.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Nie Yunfan was irritated by An Qi¡¯s attitude. He raised his hand and was about to strike her. On second thought, he remembered An Qi was hurt. He drew back his outstretched hand, which was dangling in mid-air. He gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°I wonder why An Yue would acknowledge you as her older sister!¡±

    What Nie Yunfan actually meant was that An Yue was gentle and obedient. Her older sister, on the other hand, was stubborn and hot-tempered.

    Unfortunately, when An Qi heard his words and saw him quietly draw back his hand, she recalled that Nie Yunfan had just pulled her hand away as well as Xie Yuqing¡¯s words which she had said in front of him. As such, shepletely misinterpreted Nie Yunfan¡¯s words. She smirked and mocked herself, ¡°You¡¯re right. An Yue should not consider me to be her older sister. In fact, An Yue and I are not blood-rted. Mr. Nie, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just me being the daughter of a murderer, and it has nothing to do with An Yue.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± Nie Yunfan¡¯s pupils shrank. He opened his mouth and was about to exin himself. However, An Qi had already turned her back on him. It was clear that she no longer wanted to dwell on this topic.

    Nie Yunfan swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. He subconsciously clenched his fists that were dangling by his sides.

    From the window, a cold breeze blew into the ward. The white curtains that hung at the window were blown open, and their hearts raced.

    Unbeknownst to anyone, some unavoidable changes were taking ce within the silent ward.

    As Zhao Youlin had expected, the incident surrounding the attack on the two sisters could not remain hidden from Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong. Not long after Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng joined An Yue¡¯s side, Su Ruixin sent Joy back to the Zhao family. After she had finished discussing the wedding issue with Duan Yarong, Duan Yarong naturally asked about Zhao Youlin¡¯s whereabouts.

    Su Ruixin would not, of course, hide from her. She told Duan Yarong the truth. She said that something had happened to An Yue and her older sister, thus Mu Tingfeng had apanied Zhao Youlin to assist them.

    Unlike Su Ruixin, the moment Duan Yarong learned that her future daughter-inw had been in an ident, she got worked up and anxiously had someone to get the news about what had happened to An Yue.

    It would have been better had she not received the news. The moment she learned that her future daughter-inw and her older sister were stabbed under broad daylight and that her older sister had been admitted to the hospital for the sake of protecting her younger sister, Duan Yarong became restless.

    Therefore, she called An Yue and Han Yichen to inquire about Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s whereabouts before she and Zhao Shunrong rushed to the hospital.

    At that time, Han Yichen and the rest of his group had already left the police station with An Yue. They were on their way to see An Qi in the hospital.

    An Qi had never thought that this would alert Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong. When she saw the two elders, she quickly rose to greet them. However, Duan Yarong moved faster than she did and pressed her to the bed.

    ¡°Take care of yourself. We¡¯vee to pay you a visit, not to bother you. You don¡¯t have to be concerned about our presence.¡±

    Duan Yarong had hoped to meet An Yue¡¯s older sister, about whom she had been hearing so much from An Yue. Unfortunately, Nie Yunfan¡¯s failure to bring An Qi to Duan Yarong¡¯s banquet had cost her the chance to meet her.

    That night, An Qi was furious, and she felt increasingly sorry for Duan Yarong. The next day, An Qi and An Yue took the initiative to pay a visit and exin to them what had happened that night. She had also offered her sincere apologies to the elders.

    An Qi was courteous and attractive. An Yue was always ttering her in front of Duan Yarong and the rest of her group. She told them that An Qi looked after her well. Furthermore, Zhao Youlin asionallyplimented An Qi. As a result, Duan Yarong had a growing admiration for An Qi.

    An Qi was only a few years older than An Yue, but she had learned to be self-sufficient since she was a child. This was simr to Duan Yarong¡¯s trait.

    The two women had a simr temperament and shared the same topics. Therefore, this had quickly drawn them closer to each other. During this period of time, they had spent time together as each party¡¯s parents discussing An Yue and Han Yichen¡¯s wedding.

    In just a week¡¯s time, they were as close as siblings as if they had known each other for years.

    This was particrly true today. Even though Duan Yarong was aware that An Qi had been injured in order to protect An Yue because she was her younger sister, Duan Yarong, who had already epted An Yue as a member of her family, was extremely grateful for An Qi. As a result, Duan Yarong felt even closer to An Qi at that moment.

    Duan Yarong creased her eyebrows as she examined An Qi¡¯s thickly-bandaged hand, the wound on which she could not see clearly.. She asked worriedly, ¡°How did you get injured? What did the doctor have to say? How severe is it?¡±

 Chapter 525 - Level of Complexity Increases (1)

    <h4>Chapter 525: Level of Complexity Increases (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin stood at the side. When she heard Duan Yarong¡¯s words, she quickly said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry about it too much. Despite the fact that the cut is deep, the doctor stated that it has not caused any damage to her bones or tendons. Try not toe into contact with water for the next few days until her wound has healed. Also, she has lost a lot of blood and requires more nutrients. Furthermore, the doctor said that An Qi could be discharged from the hospital in two days. I¡¯m thinking that because the hospital environment isn¡¯t ideal, she could go home after two days and we could have our kitchendy prepare nutritional meals and send them to her. What are your thoughts?¡±

    Duan Yarong nodded and agreed with her. ¡°Look at An Qi, she looks very pale. She needs more nutrients. I¡¯ll have our kitchendy prepare some nutritious meals for her so that we can bring some to her tomorrow. Indeed, the hospital environment is far from ideal. Since the doctor has stated that she could be released from the hospital soon, we shall do ording to the doctor¡¯s instruction, then. After all, it¡¯s best to recuperate at home as everything is fully-equipped.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself. It¡¯s only a minor ailment. There¡¯s no need to go to such lengths. I¡¯ll be fine after a couple of days of rest. There¡¯s also no need to bother someone with sending me meals.¡± Upon hearing Duan Yarong¡¯s words, An Qi¡¯s heart swelled with warmth. However, she declined their offer. Even though Duan Yarong was about to be a member of her family, she did not like causing problems for others.

    Meanwhile, Duan Yarong believed An Qi was too embarrassed to ept her offer. She held An Qi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Please ept this. If it hadn¡¯t been for your help, Yue Yue would have been hurt.¡±

    An Qi was stunned. She turned her head around and cast a nce at An Yue before she said faintly, ¡°An Qi is my younger sister. It¡¯s only natural for me to act this way.¡±

    Upon hearing An Qi¡¯s words, Duan Yarong frowned and said in a disagreeable tone, ¡°Even though Yue Yue is your younger sister, she is also my future daughter-inw. She would officially be one in a few days. You are her older sister, and we are about to be a family. You don¡¯t have to treat us like strangers. I¡¯d be disappointed if you keep going like this.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, she quickly yed along with Duan Yarong, ¡°That¡¯s right. An Qi, as my mother mentioned, please take our offer.¡±

    Saying this, Zhao Youlin shot a nce at An Yue. An Yue received the hint and took An Qi¡¯s hand into hers. She said shyly, ¡°They are right. An Qi, say yes to them. After all, we are a¡­ family soon.¡±

    An Qi cast a nce at her younger sister before looking at Duan Yarong and the rest of her group with sincere expressions. She felt happy and relieved that An Yue would have them as inws.

    An Qi smiled as she rxed the creases in her brows. She eventually caved in and said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯m sorry if I have to bother you all.¡±

    ¡°Good. We¡¯re delighted to hear this. Yue Yue would look after you in the house for a few days. The wedding issue is almost resolved, and I¡¯ll take care of the rest. You don¡¯t have to be concerned about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    While the atmosphere inside the ward was light-hearted, no one paid attention to the person standing at the corner. Nie Yunfan appeared to be as quiet as a mouse, in contrast to his usual demeanor. There was a hint ofplex emotion in his eyes when he saw An Qi¡¯s relieved smile.

    After paying a visit to An Qi and reminding her to rest well, Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong left the ward. Of course, Zhao Youlin, Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen also left with them.

    The ward door was shut. Duan Yarong walked a few more steps to ensure that her voice was not heard. She then asked coolly in a dark expression, ¡°What exactly had happened?¡±

    It was only natural for her not to mention this while she was inside An Qi¡¯s ward. However, once Duan Yarong had left the ward, this was the thing she was most concerned about.

    Duan Yarong appeared to be a gentle person. This was her appearance before someone activated her minefield. Being a mother had made her stronger than she had been before. As a result, she was willing to confront Sun Fengzi for the sake of Zhao Youlin.

    Now, the person who had made enemies of An Yue despite knowing that An Yue was her daughter-inw had truly broken Duan Yarong¡¯s taboo. Regardless of who the person was, she certainly would not spare her!

    ¡°Mother, the youngdy of the Xie family was the one who attacked Yue Yue and her older sister.¡± When she saw Duan Yarong in her current state, Zhao Youlin realized she could no longer hide from her. She quickly summarised the main point.

    ¡°Youngdy of the Xie family?¡± Duan Yarong did not react on the spot. It took her some time to think about it before she was enlightened, ¡°Is it the same youngdy of the Xie family who put Yue Yue in a difficult positionst time?¡±

    Zhao Youlin gave a nod. Duan Yarong¡¯s expression grew increasingly gloomy. ¡°Why would she show up here? Why did she attack Yue Yue all of a sudden? She hasn¡¯t given up, has she? Did she believe that she could still be the madam of the Zhao family after killing Yue Yue?¡±

    Duan Yarong was not as naive as An Yue. She had already realized that Xie Yuqing was interested in her son at the banquet that day. Therefore, she had stepped forward and advocated for An Yue at that precise moment. She had issued a warning to Xie Yuqing.

    Even so, Xie Yuqing thought her warning was pointless.

    ¡°Well¡­ this is only a small part of it. She wouldn¡¯t havemitted the crime just for the sake of this. However, this could be the start of everything. The reason shemitted her crime was connected to this as well.¡±

    Duan Yarong was confused upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s ambiguous words. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought it over before she decided to tell Duan Yarong about the fact that Xie Yuqing had appeared in Sheng Huang Group and had been pestering Han Yichen on a daily basis since her banquet. After she was refused by Han Yichen, she had, in turn, appeared at Zhao Enterprise and made a fuss out of it. As a result, she had inadvertently pushed the pregnant youngdy of the Su family down, and nearly caused her to miscarry. Her action had enraged the Su family. The young master of the Su family was infuriated and resolved to destroy the Xie family within a month.

    Xie Yuqing, a former princess, had be a peasant. She could not ept the truth, so she med An Yue entirely for it. She med An Yue for convincing Han Yichen to attack her family, which led to her current situation. All of this was revealed to Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong by Zhao Youlin.

    Duan Yarong¡¯s expression grew increasingly dark as she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. She furrowed her eyebrows and said unhappily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me and your father about all of this earlier?¡±

    Zhao Shunrong stood at the side. He remained quiet. However, his dark expression turned darker than thunderclouds. Apparently, he was in the same mood as Duan Yarong at that moment.

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, she hurriedly said, ¡°Mother, Father, you guys have been busy preparing for Yichen and my wedding recently. We thought that it was nothing major. Besides, this issue was vexing us so we resolved it on our own. We had no idea it would turn into such a shambles and even affect Yue Yue and An Qi¡±

    ¡°Not a big deal, huh? An Qi almost lost her life! How can you say that it¡¯s nothing big?¡± Duan Yarong was terrified the moment she recalled that a member of her family had been stabbed. As such, she inevitably spoke more harshly..

 Chapter 526 - Level of Complexity Increases (2)

    <h4>Chapter 526: Level of Complexity Increases (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This was Zhao Youlin¡¯s first encounter with Duan Yarong¡¯s rage. She also knew that she was in the wrong. As such, she pursed her lips and silently epted the elder¡¯s rebuke.

    Mu Tingfeng stood quietly at the side. He frowned when he saw Zhao Youlin being rebuked by Duan Yarong and took the initiative to walk forward. He stood in front of Zhao Youlin and said, ¡°The reason that this happened was because Jifeng failed to handle the case properly. As a result, an error urred. This is our fault, and it has nothing to do with Youlin or Yichen. Before I came here, I had already informed Jifeng about this. I believe he would handle the fallout from this incident well and provide you with a satisfactory exnation.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng protected Zhao Youlin at all costs. Seeing this, Duan Yarong¡¯s eyes shed. Her dark expression faded and her tone became softer.

    ¡°I was too agitated just now. I¡¯m sorry if I came across as harsh. However, I believe that the Su family will handle the situation well. After all, we¡¯re already old, and we couldn¡¯t bear the thought of our younger generation being lost in an ident. We could only afford to ept this once and there would be no more. This time, it happened to Yueyue; the next time, it could happen to anyone.¡±

    Duan Yarong was actually saying that if the Su family did not resolve the mess, they should hand it over to the Zhao family. After all, it was the Zhao family who caused this incident, and Xie Yuqing specifically targeted them

    On second thought, something was not right. The Su family was always involved in criminal gangs. Despite the fact that they had clearly whitewashed and changed their business type, the foundation was still there. What Duan Yarong had just said was actually her way of ming the Su family, which would have inevitably offended them. Mu Tingfeng was put in a difficult situation as a middleman. As a result, she had phrased it differently.

    Mu Tingfeng could not possibly have missed who Duan Yarong was referring to from her words. A glint of cold, murderous intent shed across his stoic face. He gave a nod and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if the Su family fails to handle the incident properly, the Mu family would not turn a blind eye to it. There would undoubtedly be no next time.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng spoke to them. Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong naturally had no reservations about it. She turned around and reminded Han Yichen to watch out for the two sisters, particrly An Yue.

    Although An Yue was not hurt, she had more or less been terrified. Furthermore, her older sister had been injured because of her. She did not speak it out, but she knew she was guilty deep down from the bottom of her heart. Therefore, Han Yichen should all the more be with her and console her.

    After she reminded him of this, she and Zhao Shunrong did not stay any longer and went back with Zhao Youlin.

    At that moment, Xie Yuqing still had no idea what kind of terrifying consequences awaited her for her unhinged assault. The moment she was arrested behind bars, she screamed and shouted. She threatened the security guards to let her go.

    However, the police officers quickly gave her a cold shoulder. Some of them even cast a disdainful nce at her. She began to confront reality. She became agitated. Xie Yuqing¡¯s internal fear was heightened after cussing for several hours in a row, plus hours of silence and going without food due to the ravages of hunger.

    Extreme fear easily gave rise to extreme emotions. Under the dark dungeons, Xie Yuqing¡¯s expression grew increasingly contorted. The ruthlessness in her eyes intensified. All of these facial expressionsmunicated a message. If she had the chance to flee, she would undoubtedly make the lives of those who had put her in this situation a living hell!!

    One had to say, Duan Yarong had a better sense of judgment when it came to judging people and situations than Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group.?If Xie Yuqing was released in her current state, there was a chance she wouldsh out and hurt people again.

    Unfortunately, all of these were only ifs. At that moment, unbeknownst to Xie Yuqing, once she stepped into the detention center, she hadpletely lost the opportunity.

    When Su Jifeng received Mu Tingfeng¡¯s call, his staff was informing him that Ye Yan had used various methods to annoy them in order to gain ess to the ward and pay a visit to his precious younger sister.

    As one of the representatives of a group with strong possessiveness over their younger sisters, Young Master Su was in a bad mood when he learned that someone was nning to disturb his younger sister. When Mu Tingfeng mentioned the main culprit who had nearly caused her sister to miscarry, his expression quickly turned ck.

    He directed his rage at Ye Yan to Xie Yuqing. As a result, the oue for Xie Yuqing was predictable.

    The police officers were present when Xie Yuqing intentionally harmed others. Therefore, she could not possibly escape from her own crime. Furthermore, the Xie family was no longer the same great family in Shalnork that could protect her. It was only natural that she would be sentenced to jail. Besides,?Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group did not have to wait long before Xie Yuqing¡¯s verdict was released, thanks to the instructions of a certain one.

    With eyewitnesses and solid physical evidence, Xie Yuqing had purposefully injured the victim. Even though An Qi only had flesh wounds, she was severely injured. The authorities had decided to imprison Xie Yuqing for five years.

    However, this was insufficient to quench their raging fire. Only when Su Jifeng had someone ry his messages to them were they truly able to contain their rage. ¡°Young Master Mu and Madam Mu, Young Master Su knew that you would certainly be unsatisfied with Xie Yuqing¡¯s verdict. Therefore, he asked me to inform you that you could be rest-assured that Xie Yuqing¡¯s entry into the jail is only the beginning for her. Young Master Su would like to express his heartfelt regret for everything that had urred. That error would only ur once and would not ur again.¡±

    The people on the spot had been through a lot. How could they fail to understand the underlying meaning of these words?

    Despite the fact that Xie Yuqing had been sentenced to five years in prison, she was unlikely to be released.

    After they learned this, they felt relieved and set the matter aside. They concentrated on preparing the weddings of the two couples.

    At that moment, they were still unaware of the changes in certain people¡¯s rtionships as a result of this brief interlude. By the time they btedly found it out, it was already toote.

    Inside the general manager¡¯s office at Sheng Huang Group, two people stood across the desk from each other. The atmosphere was depressing.

    ¡°General Manager, this is the information you have requested that I investigate from birth to the present. Everything you need is right here.¡±

    Nie Yunfan gave a nod. He then gave the person a sidelong nce, signaling him to ce the documents on the desk and walk away.

    By the time the office door was shut, he was the only one left in the office. Only then did Nie Yunfan take a slow step to the side of the desk.. His outstretched hand dangled in mid-air for a few seconds before he gradually picked up and studied the stacks of documents.

 Chapter 527 - Getting Drunk at the Bar (1)

    <h4>Chapter 527: Getting Drunk at the Bar (1)</h4>

    [An Qi, female, twenty-eight years old this year, has a younger sister¡­] All of this information were known to Nie Yunfan from the start. He quickly flipped to the back and rested his gaze on the words written in the document¡¯s bottom row.

    An Qi was born in a poor and underdeveloped city where sons were highly valued. An Qi was the family¡¯s only child. As a result, An Qi¡¯s parents, particrly her mother, were frequently chastised by her grandparents.

    Fortunately, An Qi¡¯s parents were well-educated and were unconcerned about such conservative thinking. Even though they were frequently chastised by their parents for giving birth to An Qi, An Qi¡¯s parents never held a grudge against An Qi. In fact, they adored their one and only daughter.

    An Qi had a heartwarming and happy family that everyone envied. Unfortunately, all of this had changed dramatically when An Qi was only five years old.

    An Qi¡¯s mother was locally known as a beautiful and elegant woman who was a good match with her father. This, however, had piqued the interest of An Qi¡¯s covetous eldest uncle, who lusted after her mother¡¯s beauty.

    Her eldest uncle was not the same as An Qi¡¯s biological father. Her eldest uncle was an uneducated crop harvester who was unaware of thew and did things his own way.

    One summer afternoon, while An Qi¡¯s father was out doing business, her eldest uncle showed up at her house and attempted to harass her mother.

    An Qi¡¯s mother made every effort to fight back. However, she could not defeat An Qi¡¯s eldest uncle, who was always engaged in crop work. Just as An Qi¡¯s uncle was about to seed, her father rushed back from outside, just in time to stop her eldest uncle¡¯s misbehavior. An Qi¡¯s father became enraged and engaged in a fight with her eldest uncle.

    An Qi¡¯s parents were civilized citizens. As a result, her father could notpete with her eldest uncle. When An Qi¡¯s mother saw her husband being beaten up by her eldest uncle, she panicked and joined the fight, and the two of them ended up fighting her uncle.

    No matter how powerful An Qi¡¯s eldest uncle was, he could not defeat two people. An Qi¡¯s father pushed him to the floor, and her eldest uncle¡¯s headnded on the door sill by ident. He bled to death.

    An Qi¡¯s parents were angry. However, they had not intended to murder her eldest uncle. They both panicked when they learned that An Qi¡¯s eldest uncle had died.

    After that, they had no choice but to flee this perilous terrain with An Qi.

    Unfortunately, God was clearly not on this family¡¯s side. An Qi¡¯s parents quickly stopped a car as they fled. Due to fatigue from driving, the driver who had taken them on the run was unable to make a turn in time in a mountain pass. As a result, they were involved in a car ident.

    An Qi was extremely lucky to have survived the crash. However, as a result of their efforts to protect An Qi, her parents¡¯ souls were trapped on the deste mountain road for all time.

    After the car ident, An Qi was naturally sent back home. At that time, the death of An Qi¡¯s eldest uncle had spread throughout the town.

    An Qi was the only eyewitness. Despite this, she was only five years old at that time, and her words failed to gain the trust of others.

    As such, her parents were branded as murderers. An Qi¡¯s grandparents med her and her mother entirely. They considered An Qi and her mother to be people who brought bad luck. Her mother had not only failed to give birth to a son, but she was also the cause of the deaths of their two sons, whom they had brought up with difficulty.

    An Qi¡¯s grandparents had ignored her since then. An Qi¡¯s eldest aunt med An Qi entirely for her husband¡¯s death. She scolded and thrashed her. She treated An Qi, a five-year-old child, as if she were a housemaid.

    After a year, their neighbor could not bear to watch this anymore. Just when An Qi was being severely beaten up by her eldest aunt, their neighbor called the cops.

    An Qi¡¯s elders stopped harassing her after the police officer intervened, but only for a short time before resuming their previous behavior. Despite the police officers¡¯ repeated warnings and arguments, An Qi¡¯s family was as stubborn as a mule.

    In the end, the police officers were at their wits¡¯ end when it came to dealing with this band of barbarians.

    The police officers had no choice but to send An Qi to the orphanage for the time being. It was then that An Qi met An Yue. For more than a decade, the two sisters worked together to help each other. As he studied the information printed in ck and white, Nie Yunfan¡¯s expression was as dark as thunderclouds.

    As he read, he subconsciously squeezed his hands, crumpling the papers, just like his current mood.

    After Nie Yunfan finished reading the information, the first thing that came to mind was the image of An Qi turning her back after saying those words, as well as the words she said to Xie Yuqing.

    She had mentioned, ¡°That¡¯s right. I am the daughter of a murderer. But does a murderer¡¯s daughter have to be humble in everything she does? Since the day I was born, I have nevermitted a crime, not even murder or arson. I obeyed thew. I am not inferior to others, nor do I let them down. No one has the authority to deny my existence and hard work!¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s heart clenched, just as it had done the day before when he stood by the side, watching the doctors and nurses administer first aid to An Qi. He had had an unusual feeling for the same person twice in a row. Nie Yunfan found it difficult to deceive himself.

    ¡°Oh, darn it. She is a hot-tempered butch. Her appearance is no better than that of my previous girlfriends. Although she has a good figure, it is not particrly appealing¡­ Sob¡­ What is it that makes me feel defeated?¡±

    Nie Yunfan hurled the documents around furiously. He appeared irritated. He did not know if he was angry with the people who had contributed to An Qi¡¯s countless sad memories or with himself for failing to control his own heart.

    Regardless, Nie Yunfan found himself in a quandary. A different person, on the other hand, was in a more difficult situation.

    The iparably lively and intense songs yed under the shing neon illusion, high-pitched voices mixed with the dancing crowd, as well as the crisp sound of sses clinking together all contributed to the vibrant and magical atmosphere.

    When Ling Ran stepped into the bar, he furrowed his eyebrows when he was greeted by such a sight.

    Young Master Ling, who appeared to be a hanger-on but was actually well-disciplined, struggled to adjust to this extremely noisy environment.

    He forced himself to enter, hoping to find the person he was looking for.

    After avoiding countless women in heavy makeup who were making every effort to throw themselves at him, Ling Ran finally found his target in a dark corner of the bar.

    At that moment, Ye Yan was already a little tipsy. However, he maintained some sanity. The women on the side had been eyeing him for some time. When they saw him intoxicated, their desires were ignited. The brave ones approached him and threw themselves at him.

    ¡°Mister, are you by yourself?¡±

 Chapter 528 - Getting Drunk at the Bar (2)

    <h4>Chapter 528: Getting Drunk at the Bar (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yan was in a bad mood. When someone flirted with him, he naturally recalled the incident that had urred that night, which happened to be inside a bar as well.

    He had been incredibly disappointed when he saw Zhao Youlin being so intimate with Mu Tingfeng. As such, he got himself drunk. At that moment, ady attempted to seduce him while he was intoxicated. Just then¡­ she came in to look for him and took him out of the bar. She had escorted him to a hotel, and they¡­

    Now that history was repeating itself, would she appear once again?

    No¡­ She would not be seen again. She was already four months pregnant. She was carrying his child. How could she still show up in this kind of ce looking for him?

    He could not pay her a visit even once, much less expect her to take the initiative to find him!

    Thinking of this, Ye Yan became moodier. His expression gradually darkened. He turned his head around and yelled at the flirtatiousdy, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Thedy had never expected Ye Yan to treat her with such disdain. The smile on her face turned stiff. Her hand, which she had ced on Ye Yan¡¯s chair and intended to move forward, abruptly came to a halt. Her hand was dangling in mid-air, and she was extremely embarrassed.

    Meanwhile, there was anotherdy who had reacted much slower than the previous one, snickered when she saw this. She quickly approached him and squeezed the woman to the side. She took her ce, stretched out her hand and grabbed Ye Yan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Mister, you are inebriated. Let me help you.¡± Right after the woman spoke gleefully, her outstretched hand was blocked by another bony hand. While she was aiming at Ye Yan¡¯s arm, another person had already grabbed his and quickly pulled him to the side, separating Ye Yan from her.

    Ling Ran grinned at the perplexeddy and said, ¡°Miss, there¡¯s no need to cause you trouble. My friend is drunk. I¡¯m going to send him home.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Thedy had only missed one more step. By the time she recovered her senses, she looked reluctant. Just when she was about to say something, she was startled upon meeting Ling Ran¡¯s cold stare.

    ¡°Miss, you must be more self-aware. Don¡¯t lust after something that isn¡¯t yours. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to afford the consequences.¡±

    The women¡¯s faces turned white. They red at Ling Ran angrily before they turned around and left in their heels.

    Ling Ran unwittingly heaved a sigh of relief when the women had left. He helped the drunken man up and frowned as he shouted, ¡°Ye Yan! Ye Yan! Get up! Wake up!¡±

    When Ye Yan heard someone shouting his name, he thought that Su He hade to look for him. He shuddered and hugged the person next to him as he cried out, ¡°Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, is that you?¡±

    Ling Ran nearly stumbled when Ye Yan threw himself at him. He took great care to bnce himself and said glumly, ¡°Xiao Qi, my foot! Who is Xiao Qi?! Ye Yan, look carefully, I¡¯m Ling Ran.¡±

    ¡°Ling Ran?¡± Ye Yan forced himself to look Ling Ran in the eyes with his bleary eyes as a result of drunkenness. It took him some time before he recognized the person in front of him. He was disappointed and let go of his hand while mumbling, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡±

    When Ling Ran heard his words, he was so angry that he nearly suffered from a stroke. He let out a bark ofughter and said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you?¡± Ye Yan, tell me, what¡¯s going on with Zhao Youlin about remarrying Mu Tingfeng?¡±

    He had just returned from outstation. Just when he was about to see the oue of his two-month-long ¡°y hard to get¡± game, he learned about the news of Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s second marriage. Besides, they were about to remarry in a week.

    The second young master of the Ling family was so shocked that he had skipped meeting his beloveddy, whom he had not seen in two months, and instead went to look for Ye Yan at the Ye family¡¯s house, only to be told that Ye Yan had gone out.

    It did not matter that Ye Yan was not at home. However, as Ling Ran was leaving the Ye family¡¯s house, the butler of the Ye family had reminded Ling Ran that Ye Yan had recently been down, and he hoped that Ling Ran, who was also Ye Yan¡¯s childhood best friend, could give him some good advice.

    Ling Ran was rmed upon hearing the butler¡¯s words. He began to form irrational thoughts, especially after failing to find Ye Yan in all possible locations. He was afraid that Ye Yan wouldmit suicide because he could not face reality.

    It had not been easy for Ling Ran to finally find Ye Yan, and yet Ye Yan showed him this kind of attitude. As such Ling Ran was pissed off.

    Ye Yan creased his eyebrows when he heard Ling Ran¡¯s words. He asked back, ¡°What does Zhao Youlin¡¯s wedding have to do with me?¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Ling Ran had his eyes fly wide open. He stared at Ye Yan in great disbelief before he stretched out his hand and touched Ye Yan¡¯s forehead, he muttered insanely, ¡°Strange. There is no fever. Did you lose your mind as a result of excessive drinking,?or is it as a result of the counterproductive effects of overstimtion?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Yan immediately turned his head around and stared coolly at him.

    Ling Ran felt goosebumps all over his body under his stare. He quickly changed the topic. He faked a cough and said, ¡°Nothing¡­ I thought¡­ you were madly in love with Zhao Youlin before this, weren¡¯t you? Why did you suddenly¡­¡±

    Ling Ran¡¯s words had triggered Ye Yan. Ye Yan suddenly let out a loud bark ofughter. However, heughed in a more obnoxious manner than he cried. ¡°Do I like her? I like Zhao Youlin? No. I dislike her. It¡¯s clear I like Xiao Qi, how could I possibly fall for anyone else? How am I supposed to like other women? It¡¯s no surprise that Xiao Qi is angry and ignores me. She doesn¡¯t want to see me at all. I¡¯ve earned it! I deserve it!¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s words contained a lot of information. Ling Ran stared at him dumbfounded for some time before he recovered his senses and said fearfully, ¡°Wait a minute. What did you say just now? You don¡¯t like Zhao Youlin but you like Xiao Qi? Who is Xiao Qi? How long has it been since? How are you able to move on to another rtionship so quickly? Darn! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Move on to another rtionship, huh?¡± Ye Yan was agitated when he heard the words. He grabbed Ling Ran¡¯s shoulders and shook violently while screaming, ¡°I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t move on to another rtionship! I like Xiao Qi since the beginning and no one else! Nobody else!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. There¡¯s no one else except Xiao Qi. Let go of me first.¡± Ling Ran felt dizzy after being jolted by Ye Yan. His shoulders were painful and his expression had turned extremely dark. His face turned red as he reached out to pull Ye Yan¡¯s hand away but in vain. In the end, he resorted to attempt coaxing Ye Yan to let go of his hand.

    Ye Yan cast a bleary nce at Ling Ran as if to confirm the veracity of his words before he slowly let go of his hands.

    Ling Ran had the impression that the emperor had finally shown him mercy. He then pushed the drunk back to the bar and reached out to rub his aching arms. He groaned helplessly, ¡°So, who exactly is Xiao Qi?¡±

    Ye Yanid on top of the bar helplessly. His eyes shed as he said, ¡°Xiao Qi is the youngdy of the Su family.. That¡¯s right, the youngdy of the Su family! She¡¯s actually the youngdy of the Su family! I can¡¯t believe that I didn¡¯t even know about her¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

 Chapter 529 - Midnight Tryst (1)

    <h4>Chapter 529: Midnight Tryst (1)</h4>

    ¡°Youngdy of the Su family? Su family? Which Su family?¡± Ling Ran was puzzled before he seemed to understand something. His eyes were wide open. ¡°Su family. Are you referring to that Su family? When did you get in touch with the Su family? Youngdy of the Su family? Is there a daughter in the Su family? Ye Yan, the Su family is involved in gangsterism. How dare you even associate yourself with them? That takes a lot of guts! Tell me how you hooked up with her. Sob¡­ I¡¯m going insane because of you!¡±

    Ling Ran was perplexed by Ye Yan¡¯s oundish behavior. By the time he returned to his senses, he wrapped his hands around his head and screamed. He looked like he had been terrified as a result of overstimtion.

    Meanwhile, Ye Yan was inebriated and unable to think clearly. He failed to get a sense of helplessness or dilemma from Ling Ran¡¯s words. He looked at the shing lights inside the bar and mumbled, ¡°I made Xiao Qi angry. She ignores me and doesn¡¯t want to see me. This is something I deserve. She is carrying my child, but I don¡¯t know anything about it and havepletely forgotten about her. If I put myself in her shoes, I would be angry with myself as well. But¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to do it! So, what should I do? What am I supposed to do to earn her forgiveness? How could she possibly forgive me?¡±

    Originally, Ling Ran could not quite ept Ye Yan¡¯s sudden change of heart for someone else. He felt goosebumps all over his body. However, when he heard Ye Yan¡¯s final sentence, he was struck dumb.

    ¡°Darn! What do you mean she is pregnant with your child? Did you get the woman pregnant? My god¡­ Tell me, how did you get the woman pregnant? And you didn¡¯t even know it, huh? Darn! Ye Yan, you scum! I had no idea that you were a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing! You truly are¡­ Ye Yan¡­¡±

    Ling Ran scratched his head and panicked. He could not help but think of the desperate woman who had been let down by Ye Yan and wished to shake him violently.

    The person who had been questioned by Ling Ran closed his eyes. He flopped down on top of the bar with a thud, dying of drunkenness.

    Ling Ran fell speechless.

    Ling Ran wanted to cry. Even the warm and wild atmosphere inside the bar failed to warm his cold heart. Ye Yan was a bad bet. Why did he choose such an untrustworthypanion? If he kept doing this, he would be old before he knew it!

    Despite Ling Ran making quips to himself, he would not leave the intoxicated Ye Yan alone in such a cannibalistic environment.

    After scratching his head for some time, Ling Ran red angrily at Ye Yan. In the end, he still helped to lift him up, gritted his teeth and walked out.

    In his heart, he feltpelled to teach Ye Yan a lesson when he awoke!

    Half a month was neither considered too long nor too short and the days passed in just the blink of an eye, especially given the number of unfortunate events that had urred during that period of time.

    The weddings of Zhao Youlin and Han Yichen were scheduled on the same day. For the Zhao family, it was truly double happiness.

    The weddings of the four people would be spectacr because of the prominent families ¡ª the Zhao family, the Mu family, and, not forgetting the Sheng Huang Group.

    Duan Yarong nagged Zhao Youlin all night the night before the wedding. She looked very reluctant. She also took out two sets of gold and silver jewelry.

    Zhao Youlin took a quick look at the jewelry and recognized that they were the ¡°inheritance¡± saved for her by the previous Zhao Youlin¡¯s mother. Because of this, they had gotten into a heated argument with Zhao Shuncheng the previous time.

    Zhao Youlin did not inquire as to how Duan Yarong obtained these items. This was because she simply did not have the need to ask.

    After all, this is how the world works. The kings were the winners. If you are capable of taking things from others, those things be yours. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to chalk it up to bad luck. Apparently, Zhao Shuncheng belonged to thetter.

    It was already midnight when Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong finished their conversation. Zhao Youlin was about to return to the room to see if Joy was sleeping soundly when she heard a familiar ringtone.

    Zhao Youlin froze and took a turn on her way to the room. She turned and walked toward a small balcony on the second floor.

    ¡°Are you still awake at this hour?¡± As soon as Zhao Youlin answered the call, she asked straightforwardly.

    The person on the other end of the line fell silent for some time before he replied stiffly, ¡°I miss you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. The next moment, the corners of her lips curled upward. There was a hint of glee in her tone and she said teasingly, ¡°We are going to see each other tomorrow.¡±

    The person on the other end fell silent once again. It looked like he disagreed with Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had not seen each other for three days, which included this day.

    No one knew where Duan Yarong had heard this from. She was told that the bride and bridegroom could not meet each other before their wedding. Otherwise, this would bring bad luck to the couple¡¯s marriage.

    As such, Duan Yarong had explicitly forbidden Mu Tingfeng from appearing in the Zhao family¡¯s residence or Zhao Enterprise since three days ago. Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang would handle everything rted to their wedding. Shepletely cut off the possibility of Mu Tingfeng meeting Zhao Youlin.

    On the contrary, Han Yichen and An Yue were always stuck together, and no one cared!

    Zhao Youlin, on the other hand, was separated from Mu Tingfeng and had little contact with him, whereas Han Yichen and An Yue were always so glued together that they hardly saw the couple around.

    The disparity was so stark that the rest cast a sidelong nce. One day, someone could no longer stand to watch this and bring it up. Duan Yarong refuted the person with an extremely ridiculous reason.

    ording to Duan Yarong, An Yue was terrified after the attack. It was only natural for Han Yichen to apany her more frequently. Besides, the wedding date was around the corner. Someone like Xie Yuqing might show up again to bother An Yue. As her mother-inw, she felt more at ease with Han Yichen apanying An Yue.

    When Zhao Youlin heard her words, she was stupefied. She made quips to herself. ¡®Mother, why didn¡¯t you share the same concern on my side, huh? Do you know that harassing women like Xie Yuqing might appear around Mu Tingfeng as well?

    ¡®You must understand that your future son-inw is as attractive as your precious son, from whom you have recently recovered. Manydies would like to take him away from your daughter as well!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless for some time. In the end, she concluded that the reason Duan Yarong had used various methods to keep Mu Tingfeng from meeting her was because Mu Tingfeng would take Joy back to the Mu family¡¯s house as soon as they were married. As a result, Duan Yarong felt her world was out of bnce and decided to vent her rage on her future son-inw, who was the main culprit in stealing her daughter!

    ¡°I want to see you now.¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s deep voice had an unusually cute tone to it.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She did not know if she shouldugh or cry as she said, ¡°It¡¯s already veryte now. Besides, your house is a long way from mine. What a ridiculous request to have mee to your house in the middle of the night.¡±

    The person on the other end of the line fell silent once again. Just when Zhao Youlin thought that he was enraged by her words, she heard him say, ¡°Look down..¡±

 Chapter 530 - Midnight Tryst (2)

    <h4>Chapter 530: Midnight Tryst (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Look down? Look down where? Zhao Youlin furrowed her brow in puzzlement. A secondter, as if she had realized something, she suddenly narrowed her eyes. While still holding the phone in her hand, she immediately leaned out of her window and looked down the street in front of her house.

    The bright streetlights seemed to be covered with a veil under the moonlight, making them seem more gentle and less blinding.

    At this very moment, a man in a fine suit was standing by the flower bed on the edge of the streetlights. The man was holding a phone as well. When Zhao Youlin leaned out of her window, he raised his head slowly at the same time.

    There was no emotion on the familiar, handsome face, though his profound eyes were filled with tenderness under the mellow and radiant moonlight.

    Under the same full moon, these two people stared at each other. One was upstairs, and the other downstairs.

    Zhao Youlin was still a little surprised. She also found the situation ludicrous. Then, her smile gradually faded away from her face little by little.

    They just stood there staring at each other. After quite a while, Zhao Youlin became the first to be unable to bear with this anymore; she turned around and ran downstairs.

    It was a good thing that it was already midnight. Although there were still many servants working overtime to prepare for the wedding tomorrow, the dark night still provided Zhao Youlin with a lot of conveniences.

    Zhao Youlin deliberately avoided the servants who were still busy working in the lobby. It did not take her long to go through the yard downstairs and walk toward the side of the flower bed¡ªthe ce where Mu Tingfeng was standing.

    Moonlight fell on the man¡¯s tall and upright body, covering him with a faint glow. When the man heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s footsteps, he turned around slowly and looked in Zhao Youlin¡¯s direction. His tranquil eyes shone with doting love and delight.

    Without thinking much, Zhao Youlin ran directly toward Mu Tingfeng.

    There was a muffled sound when they bumped into each other. They let out a grunt at the same time due to the overly strong force and reaction force. Yet they still did not let go of each other; they tightened their hug instead.

    They gradually tightened their arms around each other, giving each other a warm and hard embrace. They could not help but feel content. The missing pieces of their hearts were filled quietly at this moment.

    They just hugged each other tightly and enjoyed the rare moment of peace.

    After a moment, Zhao Youlin exhaled lightly and broke the silence. ¡°I have lived two lives, and I have never done something as crazy as this, running out in the middle of the night and hugging a man so affectionately¡­¡± She would not even dare to think about doing things like this in the past!

    Of course Mu Tingfeng could decipher thement in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words and the underlying contentment in it. The corner of his lips raised a little, and he replied in a whisper, ¡°This is also the first time I have ever waited for a girl under her window in the middle of the night.¡±

    He had always heard people saying that when a boy was courting a girl, he would wait for her a long time under her window every day, just for the girl to turn around asionally and notice him while he waited for her under the window.

    When Mu Tingfeng heard that, he found it very hard to understand. He thought that it was beneath a man¡¯s dignity to do such a thing just for a woman.

    But when this happened to him, he suddenly understood that when it came to certain things, it was not necessary to figure out the reason for doing it and be afraid of embarrassment.

    This was especially so when it came to rtionships. Sometimes, the things that one did or the decision that one made was all based on the blossoming yearning one felt at that moment, such as yearning to see the love of one¡¯s life, yearning to hear her voice, touch her, hug her, or even¡­ kiss her.

    It took an hour to drive from the Zhao Residence to the Mu Residence, and it took two hours to travel back and forthte at night. Yet he still drove here, just to see the woman in front of him. It was a simple yet insane act.

    When Zhao Youlin heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, she could not help but giggle. ¡°Waiting for a girl under her window? Do you think you are Romeo? First of all, I am not Juliet. I won¡¯t do silly things like fool around with you at midnight and making a pledge to marry you without our parents¡¯ blessing.¡±

    Maybe what she said was right. However, Zhao Youlin was hugging Mu Tingfeng¡¯s waist very tightly and burying her face in his chest when she said that, so it was really not convincing at all.

    Mu Tingfeng did not point it out. There was faint joy in his eyes. Hepromised and said, ¡°You are not Juliet, and I am certainly not Romeo. I won¡¯t let anyone interfere with my marriage again, and I will never let anyone hurt you and Joy.¡±

    Those fairy tales were not real. He was not a fool like Romeo. It was already horrible enough that he failed to protect the woman he loved, and to top it off, he could not even tell if she was alive or dead. He ended up losing her for nothing.

    Mu Tingfeng lowered his head and looked at Zhao Youlin. He added in an earnest manner, ¡°Also, there is one more thing that I feel the need to correct you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Youlin wrung her hands and looked at Mu Tingfeng in confusion.

    As Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes met hers, the curvature of his lips became deeper and deeper. ¡°After tonight, you are my legitimate wife. It is not appropriate to apply the phrase ¡®getting married without blessing¡¯ on us.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Before she could react, Mu Tingfeng had already lowered his head. Zhao Youlin had always drowned in his eyes, but now, they became more and more profound and tempting in the night.

    Zhao Youlin opened her mouth, but no sound came out. She was standing quietly in ce, allowing Mu Tingfeng to get closer to her.

    Their faces were getting closer and closer under the moonlight. When their lips were about to touch, a cry suddenly rang out from inside the house. ¡°Youlin! Youlin, where are you now at thiste hour? Youlin! Youlin, where are you? Youlin¡­¡±

    The lips that were only a few centimeters apart parted abruptly. Only then did Zhao Youlin suddenly realize what she had just done. She instantly blushed. Then, she looked up at Mu Tingfeng and rolled her eyes at him.

    It was all this rascal¡¯s fault. Why would he murmur sweet words to her out of the blue? It was his fault that she almost¡­

    This guy, he always acted so nobly, aloof and stern to others. Why did he be such a smooth talker when he was with her? It was as they said, never judge a book by its cover!

    What Mu Tingfeng liked most was Zhao Youlin¡¯s irritated look when she was feeling embarrassed. When he was about to do something inappropriate but very suitable for the atmosphere, the cry from the house got louder and louder.

    ¡°Youlin! Youlin! Where did she go in the middle of the night when she¡¯s supposed to be sleeping in her room? Has anyone seen Youlin?¡±

    It turned out that after Duan Yarong took care of all the chores downstairs, she went upstairs to check if Zhao Youlin and Joy were asleep. Though when she entered the room, she only saw Joy sleeping on the bed. Zhao Youlin was nowhere to be found.

    After what happened to An Yue earlier, Duan Yarong had grown a little paranoid and insecure over the past few days, and she grew even more suspicioustely as her son and daughter¡¯s weddings were around the corner. She had been on edge, as she was afraid that something bad might happenst minute.

    Hence, when she found out that Zhao Youlin was not in her room, Duan Yarong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly ran out and searched everywhere for her..

 Chapter 531 - The Bridal Escort (1)

    <h4>Chapter 531: The Bridal Escort (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Duan Yarong¡¯s screams got louder from inside the house, Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart flew to her mouth. She turned her head and said to Mu Tingfeng, ¡°My mother ising here. Hurry up and go. If she finds out that you are here to see me at this hour of the night, she¡¯ll have our heads.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin said that, she felt a little frustrated. As a matter of fact, they were obviously newlyweds. There was nothing wrong with them being together, yet their meeting now somehow seemed like a forbidden rendezvous. It was unbearable to look at.

    Listening to Duan Yarong¡¯s yelling, Mu Tingfeng understood that he could not do anything that was inappropriate for minors tonight. Although he felt that it was a pity, his face was as calm as ever. He leaned closer and kissed Zhao Youlin lightly on her cheek before he whispered in her ear, ¡°Wait for me toe and pick up you and Joy tomorrow. We will continue the rest tomorrow.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was taken aback by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden bold move. When she realized what Mu Tingfeng had just said to her, she blushed instantly from shyness. When she wanted tosh out at him, only to find that Mu Tingfeng had left already.

    Zhao Youlin could only swallow her anger, which was stuck in her heart. Out of frustration, she gritted her teeth and cursed, ¡°Darn it, you rascal¡­¡±

    He had got the audacity to say they would continue the rest tomorrow! Continue to do what? Guys¡¯ brains were between their legs indeed. Mu Tingfeng might seem mild on the outside, but he was actually wild on the inside. He seemed to be an ascetic. Couldn¡¯t he think about something useful with his head?

    Zhao Youlin stood in the courtyard thinking about that in anger. She did not even notice that Duan Yarong was walking toward her from a distance.

    ¡°Youlin, here you are. Why didn¡¯t you answer me when I called your name?¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s voice came from beside Zhao Youlin, with a trace of underlying protest. Her voice instantly pulled back Zhao Youlin¡¯s wandering mind. She turned around and saw Duan Yarong, who was rushing toward her. While she was d that Mu Tingfeng had left in time, she put on an awkward smile on her face and said, ¡°I was thinking about stuff just now. I didn¡¯t notice you were calling for me. Is there anything you need, Mom?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just saw that you weren¡¯t in your room, and I couldn¡¯t find you for quite some time. I thought something had happened to you.¡± Duan Yarong said. Then all of a sudden, it was as if she had seen something, as she eximed, ¡°Oh, why is your face so red, Youlin? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was startled. She subconsciously reached out and touched her own face. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Is¡­ it? Probably because I feel a little stuffy.¡±

    ¡°You feel stuffy?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I felt a little stuffy when I was sitting in my room just now. That¡¯s why I came out here to get some air.¡±

    Duan Yarong looked at Zhao Youlin in a dubious manner. Then, she suddenly seemed to understand something as she teasingly said, ¡°I doubt that it¡¯s because you felt stuffy.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard what she said, she could feel her heartbeat pause for a second. The first thought that popped up in her mind was Duan Yarong must have found out that Mu Tingfeng was here!

    She was thinking of how to exin with Duan Yarong. Then, she heard Duan Yarong add, ¡°It must be because you are nervous about getting married tomorrow, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Duan Yarong in shock.

    In Duan Yarong¡¯s eyes, Zhao Youlin¡¯s current expression led her to believe that she was right and Zhao Youlin was feeling guilty now. She smiled and said, ¡°I get it, I get it. We are all like that before the wedding. You will still feel it even though you have been married once before. You will feel better once you are married. Don¡¯t worry about anything tomorrow. Your dad and I are here for you. Nothing will go wrong. Or did you think it over and you feel like you don¡¯t want to get married?¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Zhao Youlin shouted. There was an awkward expression on her face as she smiled. She moved her lips, though she did not know how to exin this beautiful misunderstanding. All she could do was stay silent while she continued to blush slightly.

    Seeing Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression, Duan Yarong could not help but keep thinking that a grown girl would eventually forget her own home when she got married. She was already like this before she got married, would she still remember her elders once she married him tomorrow?

    Duan Yarong heaved a sigh. She did not have the heart to press her on this subject, so she said in a resigned manner, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It¡¯s gettingte now. Although you feel cooler out here because of the cold night wind, you will catch a cold if you keep standing here for long. You¡¯d better go back inside and rest now. You need to get up early tomorrow and run around for a lot of errands. How are you going to have the energy to do that if you keep doing this?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it. I will go back and get to bed now. You should do the same too, Mom. Or you will get overexerted tomorrow as you have so much to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I got it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin bid Duan Yarong a simple good night and watched Duan Yarong leave before she could finally bepletely relieved. She looked up at the full moon above her head.

    She suddenly felt an indescribable expectation for the future.

    The president of Sheng Huang Group, who was also the eldest son of the Zhao family, together with the eldest son of the Mu family, who was the president of Mu Feng Group, were going to hold their weddings on the same day. What¡¯s more, the eldest son of the Mu family was going to marry Young Master Yichen¡¯s sister, which made them brothers-inw with each other. Their weddings were destined to be exceptional events.

    Early in the morning, Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen, together with their groups of best men, had already gone to the pre-booked church, waiting patiently for the arrival of their bride.

    On the other hand, their two brides had gotten up early to get dressed, trying to show their most beautiful side in front of everyone on this day.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s getup for the day, from her hairstyle to her wedding dress, was all taken care of by Duan Yarong.

    Duan Yarong looked at the beautiful face in the mirror that looked so much like her best friend¡¯s when she was young. Her heart was filled with a mixture of emotions of happiness and reluctance, she did not know how she could describe what she was feeling at the moment.

    Zhao Youlin seemed to understand Duan Yarong¡¯splicated feelings. She reached out to hold Duan Yarong¡¯s hand that was on her shoulder and saidfortingly, ¡°Mom, cheer up. I am just going to get married, it is not like we will never see each other again. I am still working in thepany, we will still be able to meet every day.¡±

    ¡°How is this the same?¡± Duan Yarong muttered. Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s face, she said indignantly, ¡°My daughter is so brilliant. Marrying you to the brat from the Mu family, it just feels like he¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin eximed with a bitter smile on her face, ¡°Mom!¡±

    Seeing her reaction, Duan Yarong continued toment, ¡°What? I can¡¯t even criticize him? As people say, a grown girl would eventually forget her own home when she gets married indeed. You are siding with him now even before you marry him. Are you going to take his side from now on and forget about your dad and myself?¡±

    ¡°Mom, you are going too far! I am still your daughter even if I am married. How could I forget you?¡±

    Duan Yarong did not say anything. She just looked deeply at Zhao Youlin for a long time. She could not help but reach out and touch Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. Then, she said tenderly, ¡°I am not asking you to remember us all the time. I only hope that you won¡¯t do anything rash when you suffer any grievance out there. Keep in mind that you still have your grandfather, father, mother here for you. All problems can be solved. We will always be there for you and support you..¡±

 Chapter 532 - The Bridal Escort ï¼ˆ2ï¼‰

    <h4>Chapter 532: The Bridal Escort £¨2£©</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Zhao Youlin was moved. She reached out and hugged Duan Yarong¡¯s waist, resting her head on Duan Yarong¡¯s stomach, unable to say anything.

    In her previous life, she did not know who her parents were since she was born. She was adopted by her foster mother after a few years. She treated her very well, but unfortunately, she did not stay with her for long as she passed away very soon, leaving her alone once again.

    In this life, she was reborn in this family out of the blue. When she first came here, she had experienced how heartless and bullying Zhao Shuncheng was, which caused her to be disappointed at her parents again. Even then, she did not expect that she would end up having these two people as their parents.

    Duan Yarong¡¯s unreserved affection, Zhao Shunrong¡¯s unconditional indulgence and pampering of her in spite of his ineloquence had made Zhao Youlin deeply feel for the first time what a blessing it was to have parents who truly loved her.

    Even if this love was based on the premise that she was the eldest daughter of the Zhao family, just like the reason why Duan Yarong would tell her this was only because the original owner of this body oncemitted suicide because of her husband¡¯s negligence of her, Zhao Youlin still could not help but feel moved.

    They remained in the embrace for a long time. Duan Yarong raised her head slightly, so that the tears in her eyes would not roll down her cheeks. She held back the reluctance she felt and patted Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to go. If we don¡¯t depart now, we are going to bete.¡±

    Only then did Zhao Youlin let go of Duan Yarong and muffled back, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Normally, most wedding ceremonies took ce in the afternoon or evening, but because of the eager request of two grooms, the ceremony was moved up to eleven in the morning.

    Nie Yunfan, as Han Yichen¡¯s best man, was called over by Han Yichen early on that day. He was standing by Han Yichen¡¯s side right now, feeling bored. He was making small talk to pass the time.

    Nie Yunfan looked listlessly at the church entrance not far away. It was as if suddenly he remembered something. He pulled on Han Yichen¡¯s arm and asked curiously, ¡°Speaking of which, Yueyue has no parents, so who will be the one to walk her down the aisle?¡±

    An Yue was an orphan without any parents. She only had a sister, An Qi, who was already her bridesmaid. So, she naturally could not be the person who walked her down the aisle.

    Among the elders of the Zhao family, Zhao Shuncheng and Zhao Shunchang were at feuds with Zhao Youlin. Zhao Shunrong was definitely going to walk Zhao Youlin down the aisle today. Old Master Zhao was the only one who was avable, so was he really going to walk An Yue down the aisle?

    Han Yichen did not answer. Nie Yunfan, who knew his friend¡¯s temperament well, raised his eyebrows and asked tentatively, ¡°I say, you know who is going to her down the aisle, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Han Yichen furrowed his eyebrows and said rightfully, ¡°Grandpa said he would take care of it.¡±

    ¡°He said he would take care of it and you didn¡¯t ask how?¡±

    Han Yichen did not speak and Nie Yunfan already knew the answer. The corner of the mouth twitched, everyone in this family, each was more unreliable than thest!

    Nie Yunfan felt conflicted for a moment. She was about to say something when he suddenly heard amotioning from outside. The long-awaited bride had probably arrived.

    Nie Yunfan and Han Yichen turned their heads to follow the sound at the same time, but after seeing the person who walked in beside An Yue¡­they werepletely dumbfounded.

    Nie Yunfan was shocked. Darn it! Why did the man who walked An Yue in look so much like his Uncle Xingzhi?

    In fact, not just Nie Yunfan, Han Yichen, Mu Tingfeng, along with all the friends and rtives who were invited to attend the wedding were all stupefied after seeing the man who was standing beside An Yue.

    Nie XingZhi, the former second young master of the Nie family and the general current manager of the Nie Group, controlled the most elite think tank of the entire Nie Group and was one of the biggest contributors to the development of Nie Group.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that although Nie Xingzhi was not the chairman of the Nie Group, half of Nie Group¡¯s lifeline was in his hands. It was a good thing that the brothers of the Nie family were very united, plus, Nie Xingzhi was not an ambitious man, otherwise Nie Group¡¯s leader would have already been changed long ago.

    And now, a figure like him was actually walking beside An Yue, taking the ce of An Yue¡¯s elder, allowing An Yue to hold his hand and lead An Yue forward step by step.

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s jaw dropped. His silly expression, as if he had just seen a ghost, easily attracted the attention of his uncle.

    In the next second, Nie Xingzhi¡¯s gaze swept over to him. The unique tacit understanding between them had made them understand what each other were trying to say with just a nce.

    Knowing that his uncle did not want him to ask any question at this moment, Nie Yunfan silently closed his wide-open mouth again and watched with a calm face as Nie Xingzhi walked toward them with An Yue.

    He began to guess the reason Nie Xingzhi did this. All he could think about was one possibility, that was Nie Xingzhi must have agreed to do this as a form of respect for Old Master Zhao.

    But what Nie Yunfan missed was that this reason alone was not enough to make Nie Xingzhi agree to act as an elder to a girl he had never met before and personally hand her off to another man.

    The reason why Nie Xingzhi agreed to this matter, well, it all began half an hour ago.

    As a friend of Old Master Zhao, it was only right to invite Nie Xingzhi to such a big event as Old Master Zhao¡¯s grandson and granddaughter were getting married.

    Plus, Old Master Zhao¡¯s granddaughter-inw was a friend of his nephew. Nie Xingzhi had no excuse to not attend this wedding.

    Therefore, shortly after Nie Yunfan was called away by Han Yichen, Nie Xingzhi also left his house and went to the church where the two couples were getting married.

    As Nie Xingzhi had arrived quite early, most of the guests weren¡¯t there yet, so he had been drinking tea and chatting with Old Master Zhao in the lounge.

    And just half an hour ago, Old Master Zhao suddenly said to Nie Xingzhi, ¡°My future granddaughter-inw is an orphan. She grew up without a parent. My grandson and granddaughter are holding their weddings together today. When the ceremony beginster, Shunrong will walk Youlin down the aisle, but my granddaughter-inw only has a sister by her side. As a grandfather, I am considered as her inw, so it isn¡¯t proper for me to walk her down the aisle. Well, since you just happen to be about the same age as Shuncheng, why don¡¯t you do me a favor and walk her down the aisleter?¡±

    Nie Xingzhi did not think much about it when he heard what the old master said. He was just a little confused. ¡°Is this a joke, Old Master? You know that I am an unmarried man. Asking me to be your granddaughter-inw¡¯s bridal escort, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too random? No way. Ask somebody else. I might jinx myself if I do such a thing.¡±

    Old Master Zhao was not annoyed by his rejection. He just looked at Nie Xingzhi with a smile on his face and his eyes were full of treachery. ¡°Are you sure you can¡¯t do me this favor?¡±

    Nie Xingzhi eyebrows trembled. He had been friends with him for so many years.. He knew very well that every time this old man showed this expression, he must have some schemes nned out!

 Chapter 533 - The Wedding (1)

    <h4>Chapter 533: The Wedding (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, it¡¯s just inappropriate. You know about my situation too. I know it¡¯s true that if I do you the favor, it would be good for your daughter-inw. But it might be too much for her. So I suggest you ask somebody else.¡±

    The old man added with a smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t even hesitate before you turned me down. Don¡¯t regret itter.¡±

    Nie Xingzhi frowned. He was pondering about what was there to regret when he saw the old man suddenly get up and walk to the window. He smiled and said, ¡°She is finally here.¡±

    Nie Xingzhi¡¯s eyebrows raised. She is here? The bride is here. He looked in the direction the old man was looking with curiosity.

    Nie Xingzhi still felt nothing before he looked, though the moment he saw her, he was dumbfounded. Then, he stood up immediately, overturning the teacups on the table as he rushed toward Old Master Zhao. He pointed at the two brides who had just gotten out of the car and could not say anything for a long time.

    ¡°What do you think? My granddaughter-inw is beautiful, isn¡¯t she?¡± The old master was very satisfied with Nie Xingzhi¡¯s reaction as he asked mischievously.

    ¡°She¡­ She¡­ How is this possible?¡± Nie Xingzhi, the clever man who was always invincible in the business industry, who could always leave the other party speechless during a contract negotiation, had now lost the ability to speak. He stared at the blushing bride far away with disbelief and a little¡­anticipation.

    Seeing his reaction and recalling what he had gone through all these years, the old master felt sorry for him. So he reminded him in a low voice, ¡°That kid is an orphan. She was abandoned in an orphanage not long after she was born. She doesn¡¯t know who her parents are.¡±

    Upon hearing those words, Nie Xingzhi¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened up. His tall and upright body started to tremble.

    The old man sighed and decided to tell him everything that he had found out. ¡°I am not very sure about the specifics. And I didn¡¯t send anyone to investigate it. All I know is that the girl seems to have grown up in an orphanage in Theaca.¡±

    An Yue¡¯s face. The old master had thought about investigating it, though he kept thinking that he shouldn¡¯t be the one to investigate it.

    After listening to the old man¡¯s words, Nie Xingzhi¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared at the girl, who was slowly walking toward the church in the distance. His hands hanging at his side unconsciously clenched.

    Theaca¡­ Theaca¡­ The city that they first met. Could it be possible? Or was it just a coincidence?

    Regardless, he had to investigate it just because of her face.

    It was the first time the old man had seen Nie Xingzhi look like this. He snickered and mocked him. ¡°You regret it now, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Only then did Nie Xingzhi realize that the old man had already set up a trap and was just waiting for him to walk right into it.

    He felt resigned, though the feeling was soon overshadowed by the hope that emerged in his heart. He said cheerfully and tteringly, ¡°Well, I really regret it now. I wonder if you are willing to give me another chance to redeem myself?¡±

    In just a short moment, the table had been turned. The old master snorted and replied arrogantly, ¡°You regret it now? It is toote. What is said cannot be unsaid!¡±

    How dare he dislike his granddaughter-inw? She was the woman who his precious grandson was going to be married with, the most important person who was going to produce the offspring of his family. He might not agree to it even if someone else hade to offer to walk her down the aisle, yet this man had got the nerve to turn him down. He should have appreciated this good fortune!

    Nie Xingzhi was speechless.

    No matter what, Nie XingZhi still became An Yue¡¯s bridal escort in the end, in fact, he could not wait to be her bridal escort.

    While An Yue on the side had no idea this elder, who was called over to help her at thest minute, was going to bring a big change to her life in the future.

    The melodious melody came from outside the church, making the church which was flooded with flowers seem a little warm and happy.

    Compared to the crowd who focused their attention on An Yue because of Nie Xingzhi¡¯s appearance, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attention was focused on the woman who was walking slowly toward him from the moment Zhao Shunrong appeared with her.

    Zhao Youlin wore a pure white wedding dress today. The front bodice of her strapless dress was covered with exquisite embroidery. The soft fabric wrapped Zhao Youlin¡¯s slender waist perfectly, followed by amon long wedding dress train.

    Her waist-length long ck hair was pulled upwards and made into a small bun, which was slightly fixed with a small crown. A thin veil covered Youlin¡¯s forehead from top to bottom, her face could barely be seen.

    At this moment, Mu Tingfeng finally understood why people always said that a woman looked the most beautiful and happiest when she put on a wedding dress. To have a woman willing to put on a wedding dress for himself was a man¡¯s proudest moment.

    He was d that he was the one Zhao Youlin put on the wedding dress for!

    Compared to Zhao Youlin¡¯s noble and breathtaking dress, An Yue¡¯s dress was more graceful and serene, as the white wedding dress wrapped up her slender figure from the top to bottom.

    Unlike Zhao Youlin¡¯s bustier wedding dress, the front of An Yue¡¯s wedding dress extended all the way to her neck, like a cheongsam-like front design, making her look extra gentle and lovely.

    Her long ck hair was made into a bun like Zhao Youlin, though the hairpin that used to fix her bun was different. An Yue used a four-leaf clover-shaped pin to fix her hair. Guests who were more observant would notice that this pin was exactly the same as the one on Han Yichen¡¯s suit.

    With the further cycle of music, the elders led the hand of the two brides and walked toward the grooms, walking behind them were four super cute flower boys and girls.

    Needless to say, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s precious boy, Joy, was one of the flower boys, given his age and identity.

    The other child who walked forward side by side with Joy was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s precious niece, Mu Wanting.

    Ever since she met Zhao Youlin and Joy, Young Lady Wanting here had shifted her attention from her uncle to her uncle¡¯s family. When she heard that they were going to get married, she took the initiative to offer toe and be their flower girl.

    The little boy and the little girl had been dragged into the dressing room by Duan Yarong to dress up earlier. Right now, one of them was wearing a white suit. His innocent face, paired with the old-fashioned white suit, did not seem out of ce, but rather made him even cuter.

    The other was wearing the same color bubble dress. Although her cheeks were still a little chubby, it had already started to show a little that she had inherited her parents¡¯ finely chiseled features. She had an obvious smug and arrogant look on her face.. Those who saw her could not help but feel like smiling.

 Chapter 534 - The Wedding (2)

    <h4>Chapter 534: The Wedding (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The cute and arrogant pair of kids had attracted many people¡¯s attention the moment they showed up, especially girls. If not for the fact that these girls were still mindful of maintaining their image in public, they would have already taken out their phones and taken photos of them from various angles.

    The two little flower girls on An Yue¡¯s side were naturally very cute as well. As the Zhao family and An Yue¡¯s side did not have other children besides Joy, Nie Yunfan volunteered to find two children from his family who were about the same age as Joy.

    Most of the children at this age looked very cute, but maybe because it was these two children¡¯s first time participating in a big event like this, so they were a little nervous. Compared to Joy and Mu Wanting, they seemed a little tense.

    The distance from the entrance was not long, though the two grooms who had been waiting for a long time felt like their brides at the other end had taken a lifetime to walk toward them.

    Their hearts beat to the top speed at the moment when the two girls finally stood in front of them. The moment they extended their hands to hold their brides, no one knew how nervous the two grooms, who had always been described as young talents in the eyes of countless people, were.

    The two elders¡¯ stood aside and each pulled down the hand they were holding on their arms and ced it cautiously on the grooms¡¯ hand.

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s expression was as cold and stoic as usual. Though if you looked carefully, you would find that when he handed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand over to Mu Tingfeng, there was a touch of reluctance in his eyes.

    ¡°Treat her well from now on.¡± He expressed theplete expectation of a father with just a few words.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He looked at this man, who was as taciturn as him, always cared and concerned about his loved ones silently, and promised in a serious manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    On the other hand, with An Yue¡¯s hand in his, he was looking at An Yue¡¯s face that resembled someone¡¯s face. When he thought about once he handed her hand over to this man, she would officially be someone else¡¯s family, he suddenly felt a little difort.

    When Nie Xingzhi was feeling conflicted and lost in thought, Han Yichen had already noticed that he was being weird, as he frowned and called, ¡°Mr. Nie?¡±

    Nie Xingzhi suddenly woke up. After seeing Han Yichen¡¯s unhappy expression and An Yue¡¯s puzzled look as she stared at him with her eyes widened, he finally came around and realized that he was being weird. He held back the unexinable feeling he felt and slowly handed An Yue¡¯s hand over to Han Yichen before he stood aside.

    An Yue did not notice his momentary unusual reaction, as she walked shyly and joyfully to Han Yichen¡¯s side and stood side by side with Han Yichen in front of the officiant.

    After a long and formic speech, it was finally time for the climax of the wedding ceremony as the pastor guided the two couples to recite their wedding vows.

    ¡°Mr. Mu Tingfeng, will you take Ms. Zhao Youlin to be yourwful wife? Will you love her, honor and keep her in sickness and in health and forsaking all others to keep only unto her so long as you both shall live?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Zhao Youlin, will you take Mr. Mu Tingfeng to be yourwful husband? Will you love him, honor and keep him in sickness and in health and forsaking all others to keep only unto him so long as you both shall live?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhao Yichen, will you take Ms. An Yue to be yourwful wife? Will you love her, honor and keep her in sickness and in health and forsaking all others to keep only unto her so long as you both shall live?¡±

    ¡°Ms. An Yue, will you take Mr. Zhao Yichen to be yourwful husband? Will you love him, honor and keep him in sickness and in health and forsaking all others to keep only unto him so long as you both shall live?¡±

    The four questions were roughly the same, which had the same content.

    The two couples smiled at each other in silence and said the same answer, one after the other, ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°You may exchange your wedding ring now.¡±

    With the pastor¡¯s reminder, Joy and another flower girl each held a pair of beautiful diamond rings and walked up to the four of them.

    Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin smiled lightly and looked at their son. Mu Tingfeng was the first to reach his hand to the ring box and took out a ring with an embedded gorgeous diamond. Then, he held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and put it on the ring finger of Zhao Youlin¡¯s left hand. His actions were gentle, as if he was holding something precious..

    Zhao Youlin looked up at Mu Tingfeng as she took out another ring from the ring box and put it on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s ring finger on his left hand, just like what Mu Tingfeng had just done.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at the rings on his and Zhao Youlin¡¯s ring fingers. His eyes flickered slightly. Then, he lowered his head against Zhao Youlin¡¯s forehead and said in a deep voice, ¡°You are mine atst.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked up to meet his eyes that were full of reflection of herself. The corner of her lips curled and she said, ¡°Likewise.¡±

    After the exchange of rings on Zhao Youlin¡¯s side, Han Yichen and An Yue also put the rings that had been carefully prepared on each other¡¯s hands.

    The couples just stood facing each other. A string of bubbles began to float around them, it was so sweet that other people could not bear to look at them.

    Nie Yunfan was tired of watching from the side. His eyes flickered and he suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s shout pulled the crowd¡¯s wandering mind back. One by one they allughed and cheered together with Nie Yunfan.

    In an instant, the whole church was flooded with the joyous cries of the people.

    Zhao Youlin and the three others were stunned for a second. Then, they subconsciously turned their heads to look at the one opposite of them. Looking into each other¡¯s eyes, without saying anything, catering to the loud shouts of the crowd, the brides and the grooms began to get closer to each other.

    At first, it was just a light kiss on the lips, just like when they first confirmed their rtionship. They were cautious, obviously wanting to get to know each other better, but were afraid to scare each other because of their recklessness.

    After the first try, the grooms slowly became more assertive. They were no longer satisfied with light kiss, as they started kissing their brides deeper.

    They were so focused on their kiss that the rest of the world faded away. They had no idea that in the eyes of others, they were like a beautiful painting, serene and harmonious. No one wanted to interrupt them.

    And of course, this was only what the adults thought. As for Joy, who was still holding the ring box beside them and watching his parents kiss, all he could think of was his parents were kissing each other and how could they not kiss him too!

    ¡°Daddy, Mummy, I want a kiss too.¡± Joy¡¯s call broke the silence within the church and brought the kissing couples back to their senses.

    Only then did An Yue realize that she was kissing Han Yichen in front of those little children. Her cheeks turned blood red..

 Chapter 535 - People Who Hold The Bouquets (1)

    <h4>Chapter 535: People Who Hold The Bouquets (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was much calmer than her. She hesitated a little and exchanged nces with Mu Tingfeng. After seeing the smile in each other¡¯s eyes, the corner of her lips hooked, she bent down and hugged Joy. Then, she whispered, ¡°Alright. Daddy and I will kiss you too, Joy.¡± After she said that, she kissed Joy on his cheek hard.

    Joy nodded in satisfaction and turned to look at Mu Tingfeng.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at his son¡¯s adorable face, his eyes quickly took on a trace of resignation and doting. He lowered his head and gave Joy a kiss on another side of his face.

    Joy was stunned. He touched his cheek that was kissed by Mu Tingfeng. It took him a long time toe around before he started to giggle cheerfully.

    The people present were infected by the family¡¯s warm moment. They watched them with a faint smile on their face, not wanting to interrupt this moment.

    Though Mu Wanting, who was the flower girl as well, was upset after she saw that. She pouted and walked toward Zhao Youlin. She hugged Zhao Youlin¡¯s thing and grunted. ¡°This is not fair. Uncle Tingfeng and you have kissed Joy, but not me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were a little stunned. When she lowered her head, she saw the little girl hugging on her thigh and pouting. Her eyes were clearly full of anticipation, despite the disdainful expression on her face.

    Zhao Youlin could not help but let out a chuckle. Mu Wanting¡¯s parents who were watching the ceremony at the side were all dumbfounded when they saw their daughter¡¯s bold behavior. They finally came around when they heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s chuckle, they could not help but call out, ¡°Tingting, you are being rude. Come here now.¡±

    Mu Wanting was startled when she heard her mother¡¯s call. She did not understand what she did wrong. She pouted and sulked.

    Zhao Youlin smiled at her reaction. She looked up at Yin Huaixue and said, ¡°Huaixue, it¡¯s okay. All kids are like this.¡±

    Yin Huaixue was going to go to the front and bring her daughter back, though she paused when she heard what Zhao Youlin said. She saw a smile in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes when she looked up.

    Compared to that day when she first met Zhao Youlin at Su He¡¯s child¡¯s one-month-old banquet, the current Zhao Youlin had shown a bit more affinity and softness toward her family.

    At first, Yin Huaixue was worried that her daughter would offend Zhao Youlin, the person her cousin had tried so hard to court. After seeing her reaction, she felt a lot relieved.

    She smiled back at Zhao Youlin and said nothing more. She just turned around and looked at her unruly daughter. She shook her head in a resigned manner and thought to herself that she and Joy were both kids, but why was he so obedient while her daughter was so naughty?

    Zhao Youlin touched Mu Wanting¡¯s head and said in a low voice, ¡°I will give you a kiss, Tingting. Could you bring Joy out and y with him after that?¡±

    Mu Wanting¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up because of what Zhao Youlin said, though she still pretended to be reluctant as she grudgingly said, ¡°Okay. Joy is my little brother anyway. Since you trust me so much, from now on, I will protect Joy from now on. If anyone dares to bully him, I will be the first to go after him!¡±

    The look of Mu Wanting pretending to be an adult made everyone presentugh. Zhao Youlin did not pretend to be shy at all, she leaned down and gave Mu Wanting a peck on her cheek. Then, she put Joy down and asked him to y with Mu Wanting.

    After being kissed by Zhao Youlin, Mu Wanting immediately turned her head and looked at Mu Tingfeng with anticipation.

    However, after waiting for a long time, her uncle still did not kiss her. Mu Wanting understood that she was not going to get a kiss from her uncle, so she held Joy¡¯s hand and walked away in disappointment.

    Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Wanting¡¯s pitiful expression andined in a low voice with Mu Tingfeng, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? She¡¯s just a child, why do you have to be so serious? What are you going to do if she cries because of you?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng gave Zhao Yiulin a profound look and suddenly asked, ¡°You want me to kiss her?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was baffled by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden question. It took her a long time to react. Her lips moved slightly. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng took in Zhao Youlin¡¯s conflicted look. A trace of a smile crossed his eyes as he added, ¡°I won¡¯t kiss any woman other than you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. The temperature on her face rose. She muttered in a low voice, ¡°But she is just a child.¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, it¡¯s all the same.¡± Mu Tingfeng paused for a moment. ¡°But if you are willing to give birth to a daughter, I wouldn¡¯t mind expanding that range a bit, one woman bing two.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was once again stunned. Looking at Mu Tingfeng saying such flirty words without changing the expression on his face, the corner of her mouth slightly twitched. She felt like she should refresh his definition of this man again.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were standing very close to each other. As they spoke in a very low voice, no one but themselves could hear this conversation between them.

    But even so, the crowd could still see that they were close from the way they talked to each other. Those who doubted if they were as intimate as the rumor said began to reflect on their judgment again.

    The crowd, whose attention was attracted by the two couples, did not notice that in a corner of the church, a silent figure was lurking. He was staring gloomily at the two couples, who were standing in the center and receiving blessings.

    After a while, the figure¡¯s attention suddenly shifted to Zhao Youming, who was standing among the crowd and had a sullen expression on his face. A trace of hostility quickly crossed his eyes before it slowly settled down.

    He pulled the hat on his head to conceal the dark aura around him. Then, he quietly turned around and left the church.

    Zhao Youming stared intently at the couples on the stage. Looking at them being happy and warm, the resentment he felt continued to stick in his gut.

    At that moment, Zhao Youming suddenly felt a razor-sharp gaze focused on him, but when he turned his head to look around, he felt the gaze disappear. And, he did not find anyone watching him secretly, either.

    Zhao Youming frowned and thought that maybe it was just a delusion, so he did not think too much about it.

    Now that the brides and the grooms had recited the vows, exchanged their rings and kissed, thest highlight was with the brides.

    The two brides walked to the front of the crowd. They smiled at each other and threw the beautiful bouquet in their hands to the sky.

    Behind them was a group of unmarried girls who had been waiting for a long time.

    The snow-white bouquet moved in a parab in the air. Before the group of the girls on the side could react, they watched as the two bouquets of flowers fell steadily into the hands of two girls.

    Zhao Youlin and An Yue turned their heads to look at the same time.. After seeing the girls who received the bouquet, they could not help but exim, ¡°You two¡­¡±

 Chapter 536 - People Who Hold the Bouquets (2)

    <h4>Chapter 536: People Who Hold the Bouquets (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No one had expected An Yue¡¯s bouquet tond in An Qi¡¯s hands. Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin¡¯s bouquetnded in the hands of her bridesmaid, Li.

    ¡°An Qi!¡± An Yue cried out gleefully. She lifted the hem of her gown and rushed to An Qi.

    An Qi was not able to react in time. She had stood in ce with no intention of grabbing the bouquet. However, when Duan Yarong and the rest of her group noticed her standing at the side, they pushed her out on the premise that there were not enough people grabbing the bouquet, and things would be boring if that were the case.

    An Qi was pushed forward a few steps, and before she could regain her bnce, she looked up, and the bouquet fell into her arms. Even if she tried, she would not be able to avoid it.

    ¡°An Qi, you got the bouquet, didn¡¯t you? Hahaha! That¡¯s fantastic. Those who receive the bouquet at a wedding are the next bride. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find someone you love and marry him soon, just like An Yue.¡± Duan Yarong covered her mouth and snickered when she saw the bouquet in An Qi¡¯s arms.

    When Zhao Youlin heard this, she quickly added, ¡°Mother, you are wrong. An Qi may already have someone in mind, only that we just aren¡¯t aware of it.¡±

    Duan Yarong came to a realization. ¡°Youlin, you are right. At An Qi¡¯s age, she may already have someone she likes. Even if she doesn¡¯t yet have one, she could look for one. It¡¯s already autumn now. Hurry up, and maybe we¡¯ll be able to have another double wedding before the new year.¡±

    Nie Yunfan stood at the side talking with Han Yichen. When he heard Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong¡¯s conversation, he froze before he subconsciously cast a nce at An Qi.

    On the other hand, Ling Ran, who was also on the guest list, had been sitting quietly at the side as he watched the wedding. He was fantasizing about his own moment when he could also step into the same church with his beloved woman, take a marriage vow, and exchange tokens of love. Upon hearing Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong¡¯s words, he cast a nce at the dumbfounded Li as well as the bouquet in her arms.

    Li had also received the bouquet, indicating that she was about to be a bride. Was this a sign that he and Li were about to get together and get married?!

    At that moment, the dormant beast inside Ling Ran¡¯s heart was awakened. He could not wait to scream like a banshee under the bright sun to let out his excitement.

    By the time An Qi snapped out of her daze, she was so embarrassed by Duan Yarong and Zhao Youlin¡¯s words that her face turned red. ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t tease me. We could not make such a big decision based on a small bouquet of flowers.¡±

    ¡°Ms. An, you might not believe this. Fate is a fickle thing. You could not prevent your destiny even if you wanted to.¡± Su Ruixin had been standing beside Mu Tingfeng. When she heard themotion at An Qi¡¯s side, she decided to join in the fun and walked over to say this.

    Right after Su Ruixin spoke, Duan Yarong supported her. ¡°Madam Mu, you¡¯re right. An Qi, you¡¯re getting close to the age where you can marry someone. It¡¯s time to think about this. Yue Yue is already married. As her older sister, you can¡¯t be too far behind her, right?¡±

    An Qi grew increasingly embarrassed. Sheughed dryly and did not defend herself. She simply gave a nod in response.

    The brief interlude about the bouquet hade and gone. However, the wedding banquet had only just begun.

    The wedding of the two couples took ce on the same day. One of them was married into the Zhao family, and the other was married into the Mu family. The wedding ceremony of the two couples was basicallypleted in the morning.

    If the banquets were held separately, some of the guests might only be able to attend one of them, which would be extremely inconvenient.

    As such, the three families decided to join forces. Following the conclusion of the two couples¡¯ wedding ceremonies, they held a banquet nearby before returning to their respective homes for their dinner banquet.

    The guests at the afternoon banquet were mostly kith, kin, their very close friends, andpanions who had attended the ceremony. Meanwhile, the guests for the evening banquet were people with business dealings for their respective families, as well as their kith and kin who were unable to attend the daytime banquet.

    The title of the Zhao and Mu families¡¯ joint wedding banquet alone was intimidating.

    Even though they only invited their close friends and rtives, the banquet was as lively as ever.

    After toasting to each table of guests, the two couples went to the seats reserved for them by Duan Yarong and the rest of her group to rest, and the elders took care of the rest for them.

    As soon as the couple sat down, they saw Ye Yan, who had arrivedte and was not far away.

    Ye Yan had lost a significant amount of weight inparison to ten days ago. He appeared disheveled, haggard, and depressed. Those who saw him were shocked and heartbroken to see him in his current state.

    Soon, Ye Yan found Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group. He hesitated for a while before he approached them. He said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte and missing your wedding ceremony. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±

    While saying this, he took out an exquisitely wrapped gift box and handed it to the maid at the side. ¡°This is a gift for you. I wish you a happy wedding.¡±

    Zhao Yulin took a look at Ye Yan¡¯s gift box and then recalled seeing a gift box that looked very simr to Ye Yan¡¯s. She was told that Su He had specially arranged for someone to send the exquisite gift box over as a wedding gift for them. A trace of understanding shed across her eyes.

    Ye Yan fell silent after he gave them the gift. Han Yichen and An Yue were not close friends of his. Mu Tingfeng was a quiet person in nature. Zhao Youlin was the only one who could keep him entertained. However, she was more concerned about the jealous man next to her. Therefore, it was best not to take the initiative to bring up a topic.

    The atmosphere had be awkward. Ye Yan pursed his lips. He wanted to say something, but he could not.

    In the end, Zhao Youlin could no longer bear to watch this. She took the initiative and asked, ¡°Young Master Ye, if you have something on your mind, you can say it. I just had my wedding today, so I¡¯m confident that I could tell you everything I know.¡±

    Her words had broken the silent atmosphere and inevitably smoothed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s creased eyebrows.

    Ye Yan was stunned. He fell silent for a brief moment before he said in a muffled voice, ¡°How¡­ is she now?¡±

    ¡®Who is she?¡¯ They were puzzled. Zhao Youlin was the first to react to this. She frowned as she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t she inside your hospital now? Don¡¯t you know about her condition?¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s entire body shuddered. The light in his eyes had dimmed. ¡°She was discharged from the hospital yesterday.¡±

    Although he could not pay a visit to Su He while she was in the hospital, he could still learn about her condition from her attending physician. But now, Su He was taken back to the Su family and was closely protected. He could not even find out Su He¡¯s exact location now, let alone sneak off to see her and seek her forgiveness. All these had made Ye Yan feel incredibly anxious..

 Chapter 537 - Stirring Up Trouble Again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 537: Stirring Up Trouble Again (1)</h4>

    When Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng heard this, they were taken aback. They exchanged nces and heaved a sigh as they said, ¡°We have no idea about anything concerning Su He¡¯s stay in the hospital.¡±

    The anticipation in Ye Yan¡¯s eyes turned dim once again. He feigned a smile. Just as he was about to say something else, Zhao Youlin added, ¡°Tingfeng and I have been busy handling our wedding. Therefore, we couldn¡¯t spare time to pay a visit to Xiao He in the hospital. Now that Xiao He has been released from the hospital and my wedding is over, it¡¯s best if we arrange to pay her a visit someday.¡±

    Ye Yan was stunned for a while before reacting to Zhao Youlin¡¯s words and quickly looked up. On his face, there was a visible glee that sprouted from the bottom of his heart.

    Zhao Youlin was used to seeing Ye Yan behaving elegantly and gentlemanly. As such, she could not bear to watch Ye Yan in his current demeanor. Indeed, when a person falls in love, his intelligence plummets!

    Zhao Youlin smiled awkwardly before she said, ¡°We¡¯ll let you know about Xiao He¡¯s situation after the visit.¡±

    Ye Yan was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you very much in advance. I am in your debt. If you ever need my assistance again, please know that I will do my absolute best.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s face brightened after receiving the desired response. For the rest of the conversation, he no longer spoke stiffly and awkwardly.

    However, Ye Yan looked like he had been extremely busy over the past few days. While he was casually conversing with Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group, he left to pick up a call.

    Ye Yan had not even greeted Ling Ran before leaving. As a result, he asked Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group to inform Ling Ran on his behalf that he was leaving.

    Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group were free as soon as Ye Yan left. Before rushing to the church, the brides had been busy with their preparations and make-up. As a result, they had not taken in any food. When things slowed and they stood about idly, they felt a pang of hunger.

    The grooms were mindful that their brides had been wearing their gowns all day and were exhausted. They were considerate and took on the mission of bringing food for them while their brides remained in ce.

    Right after Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen left, an unexpected guest came to them.

    As Zhao Youlin looked at the approaching young man, she paused her conversation with An Yue. An Yue was puzzled. She cast a nce at Zhao Youlin who had fallen silent all of a sudden and asked, ¡°Youlin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Zhao Youlin made a shaky motion with her head. She took An Yue¡¯s hand in hers and reminded her, ¡°No matter what happens, don¡¯t butt in or don¡¯t snap in. Just sit and wait. If someone greets you, you respond to him. Don¡¯t bother the rest, okay?¡±

    An Yue did not quite understand Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. However, she gave her a nod obediently and shut her mouth.

    Zhao Youming went up to Zhao Youlin and An Yue. He initiated the conversation. ¡°Youlin, congrattions to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhao Youlin smiled in response.

    Zhao Youming then moved his gaze away from Zhao Youlin and settled on An Yue. He said to her sweetly, ¡°You are my cousin-inw now.¡±

    An Yue was not good at dealing with strangers, especially the Zhao family¡¯s rtives whom she had never met. Furthermore, Zhao Youlin had already reminded her to speak less. As a result, An Yue simply nodded coldly when Zhao Youmingplimented her.

    A glimpse of bone-chilling light shed across Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes. He then turned his head around and resumed his conversation with Zhao Youlin. ¡°Today is your special day. Why did I not see Third Uncle and Third Aunt, as well as Yifei? I find the atmosphere to be a little less lively without them.¡±

    Zhao Youming spoke without a hint of remorse. However, when others heard of his words, they thought that he was actually referring to the type of remorse in which Zhao Youlin¡¯s Third Uncle and his family were unable to attend her wedding.

    However, Zhao Youlin knew him very well. What Zhao Youming was referring to was the type of remorse that Third Uncle¡¯s family had not shown up and caused amotion at her wedding. As a result, he had missed a good show.

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes. Her smile remained unbroken. She heaved a sigh and appeared to be extremely regretful as she said in resignation, ¡°Indeed. Third Uncle and Third Aunt couldn¡¯t possibly miss Yichen and my wedding. I¡¯ve already had someone specially invite them over earlier. Unfortunately, it looks like they are too preupied with Yifei toe.¡±

    ¡°Is Yifei hurt?¡± Could he have been¡­ at the banquet thest time? Youlin, you¡­¡± Zhao Youming purposely med it on Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin did not give in to him. She snorted, ¡°Everyone at the banquet saw that Uncle Zhao had helped Yifei with his arm before he left. Therefore, I was not the one who injured him. Instead, I¡¯m curious as to why you would attribute Yifei¡¯s injury to the banquet, and that I was the primary perpetrator. Or, to put it another way, Chief Zhao, do you know anything else?¡±

    Zhao Youming was stunned when he was pushed back all of a sudden. He quickly refuted, ¡°Youlin, don¡¯t simply use me. I¡¯mpletely clueless. It¡¯s just that when you mentioned Yifei¡¯s injury, I suddenly remembered the incident where you fought with him and made a big scene at Duan Yarong¡¯s banquet. Yifei was injured as a result. Therefore, it¡¯s only my own spection.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Zhao Youlin grinned and did not say anything. She stared straight into Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s heart clenched upon meeting Zhao Youlin¡¯s sharp gaze. He fought to keep the smile on his face.

    An Yue remembered Zhao Youlin¡¯s instruction before this. She sat quietly at the side as she listened to their conversation.

    Despite the fact that she was not involved in their verbal sparring, she unwittingly hunched her shoulders and felt darkness run between them.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression grew increasingly dark. When Zhao Youlin saw this, she knew that she had achieved her purpose. She decided to restrain herself when the time came. The next moment, she said faintly, ¡°Speaking of which, Chief Zhao, I must inquire as to why Second Uncle did not attend my wedding? It¡¯s okay if Third Uncle and Third Aunt are not present, but why Second Uncle couldn¡¯t attend today, then? Could it be that he was called away for an emergency and was unable to make himself avable, just likest time?¡±

    Zhao Youming heaved a sigh of relief when Zhao Youlin took the initiative to switch the topic. However, when he heard the mention of Zhao Shuncheng, the smile on his face turned stiff. It took him some time before he said, ¡°I heard that my father came to look for you not long ago.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not answer Zhao Youming¡¯s question. She raised one of her eyebrows and asked back, ¡°You heard from someone else?¡±

    Zhao Youming was rendered speechless. He paused for a moment before he said, ¡°I heard that my father had said something that had offended youst time when he came to look for you. Therefore, I would like to apologize on my father¡¯s behalf. He has been agitatedtely and could not think clearly. As a result, he spewed a great deal of nonsense. Youlin, I hope you don¡¯t take his words to heart..¡±

 Chapter 538 - Stirring Up Trouble Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 538: Stirring Up Trouble Again (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youming deliberately paused for a brief moment before he continued, ¡°Initially, my father nned to attend your wedding and offer his apologies to you. However, he did not receive your wedding invitation and thought that you were still holding a grudge against him. As such, I havee over to apologize on his behalf. Youlin, I hope you could let bygones be bygones and don¡¯t lower your standard to meet his.¡±

    Zhao Youming sounded like he was apologizing to Zhao Youlin. In fact, he was mocking Zhao Youlin for failing to send the wedding invitation over and instead was questioning why Zhao Shuncheng was not present at her wedding. Furthermore, he also mocked Zhao Youlin for being so calctive with an elder, and that she was small-minded and had failed to show respect for an elder.

    How could Zhao Youlin have missed the hint aimed at her from Zhao Youming¡¯s words? The corners of her lips curled upward as she snorted, ¡°Second Uncle doesn¡¯t have to say that. After all, I was partly to me for the incident that day. I didn¡¯t know that you were unaware that you were going to have an extra younger brother or sister so I simply spilled the happy news to you first. I never expected that Second Uncle was going to tell you about it in person. Now that I think about it, I really feel sorry for my second uncle.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had mentioned Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s mistress was pregnant in front of Zhao Youming once again. He could no longer restrain his expression, and it turned gloomy.

    Zhao Youlin caught all of his facial expression changes. A hint of mischief shed across her eyes as she said, ¡°Speaking of which, I really have to thank Second Uncle. If it hadn¡¯t been for him being unable to think clearly that day, my parents and I would not have thought of making early preparations to prevent those whose minds could not think clearly anding with nothing in mind but to make a fuss at our wedding. Prevention is better than cure, after all. Today, Yichen and my wedding could go off without a hitch, all thanks to Second Uncle.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression had turned ck. He btedly understood the actual reason why Sun Fengzi and the rest of her group were not present today. At that moment, he felt like he had suffered the consequences of his own actions.

    While Zhao Youming was in a daze, Zhao Youlin abruptly leaned in closer and said in a volume that only the two of them could hear. She said with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t go around thinking that I do not know who is the main culprit who had deliberately told Zhao Shuncheng about my wedding, as well as who went through all the trouble to reveal An Yue¡¯s address to Xie Yuqing. Zhao Youming, don¡¯t try my patience and stop challenging my bottom line. Otherwise, I bet you couldn¡¯t afford to bear the consequences.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression changed and turned as white as a sheet. Zhao Youlin straightened up and retreated to An Yue¡¯s side while smiling teasingly at Zhao Youming.

    Zhao Youming pursed his lips before he feigned a smile and said quietly, ¡°Youlin, An Yue, my stomach is not feeling too well. Please excuse me, as I need to use the washroom.¡±

    ¡°Your stomach is not feeling well, huh? Did you eat something that you shouldn¡¯t have? Hurry to the washroom, then. Even if the food at the banquet is tasty, you shouldn¡¯t overeat and have to eat ording to your own portion. The most important thing is your health.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words sounded like she was concerned about Zhao Youming. In fact, she reminded him not to be too greedy, lest he ends up losing everything.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression turned ghastly pale. As a result, he looked like he was truly gravely ill due to health issues.

    Zhao Youming turned around and walked away in disgust. Only then did the smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face fade, and she sat down next to An Yue coolly.

    The drastic change in Zhao Youlin¡¯s facial expression had inevitably shocked An Yue. She turned around and cast a nce at Zhao Youming, who was on the other end, before she asked warily, ¡°Youlin, what was wrong¡­ with the person just now?¡±

    Zhao Youlin sucked in a deep breath before raising the ss of water beside her and drinking it. Herplexion improved only after that. She shook her head. ¡°Nothing. Yue Yue, remember to stay away from that person. He looks friendly on the surface, but he is far more dangerous than Ms. Xie.¡±

    An Yue¡¯s expression changed when Zhao Youlin mentioned Xie Yuqing. She quickly gave a nod and said, ¡°Noted.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youming left, Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen had returned. They keenly felt the abnormal atmosphere between the two as they approached them.

    Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen exchanged nces before they went up to them and asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re back!¡± An Yue was caught in a dilemma upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. However, when she heard Han Yichen¡¯s voice, her eyes lit up, and she jerked up.

    ¡°Well, I hope nothing bad happens, right?¡± Han Yichen passed the food to An Yue while casting an inquiring nce at Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin received the refreshment handed to her by Mu Tingfeng before she briefly responded to Han Yichen, ¡°Zhao Youming came right after you both have left.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen¡¯s expressions turned aghast. While An Yue did not know the sinister side of great families, Han Yichen and Mu Tingfeng knew these well.

    Zhao Youlin was amused when she saw the two men¡¯s demeanor as if enemies were about toe. ¡°What are you guys so nervous about? He can¡¯t possibly be devouring us, can he?¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s teasing remark, the two men remembered that Zhao Youlin could easily hold her own against unruly men. Only then did they breathe a sigh of relief.

    Meanwhile, An Yue grew increasingly puzzled over their reactions. She could not help but pull Han Yichen¡¯s sleeves and asked, ¡°Chen, who is Young Master Zhao¡­¡±

    Han Yichen turned his head around and cast a nce at Zhao Youlin before he slowly said, ¡°Youlin is actually an adopted daughter of Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Before this, Youlin was Second Uncle¡¯s daughter. The young man who talked to you just now is¡­ Youlin¡¯s stepbrother.¡±

    An Yue was caught by surprise.

    She felt her eyes fly wide open, and she stared at Han Yichen in disbelief before she recovered her senses and?quickly said, ¡°I-I-I don¡¯t know about this. Youlin, I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± When Zhao Youlin saw An Yue¡¯s expression as if she was about to burst into tears, she could not help but let out a bark ofughter. ¡°Why are you apologizing to me? Didn¡¯t you do a good job following my instructions just now?¡±

    An Yue was stunned. She recalled that she had not said even a single word with Zhao Youming when he greeted her. She looked down, and her face unwittingly turned red.

    Regardless, she finally understood why the atmosphere was so tense and the reason Zhao Youlin had reminded her when she talked to the seemingly friendly young man.

    Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen further asked Zhao Youlin about Zhao Youming¡¯s condition. They were relieved only after they were fully convinced that Zhao Youming had been rendered speechless by Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin was eating the food Mu Tingfeng had brought her while casually surveying the crowd¡¯s behavior.. When she saw the certain two people in the corner, she narrowed her eyes and said morosely, ¡°That guy¡­¡±

 Chapter 539 - The Two Awkward People (1)

    <h4>Chapter 539: The Two Awkward People (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Huh?¡± When the rest heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, they reflexively turned their heads around and looked in Zhao Youlin¡¯s direction, only to see Nie Yunfan and An Qi were behaving strangely not far away from them.

    ¡°Urm¡­¡± Nie Yunfan fixed his gaze at the person in front of him. He used to have a sharp tongue, but was now stuck and could not even speak clearly.

    Ever since An Qi showed up in the church with An Yue, Nie Yunfan had been paying attention to her.

    However, he racked his brain and still could note up with a reason to talk to her. As a result, out of desperation, he wandered around with An Qi like a pervert.

    When An Qi acted as An Yue¡¯s bridesmaid, Nie Yunfan watched her from the side. When the bouquetnded in An Qi¡¯s hand, Nie Yunfan watched her from the side. When An Qi received the guests on An Yue¡¯s behalf, Nie Yunfan also watched her from the side!

    An Qi eventually sat down and rested. A certain rich guy who intended to ride on the Zhao and Mu families¡¯ coattails came to her and flirted with her. Finally, Nie Yunfan could no longer hold himself back. He appeared from the side all of a sudden and grasped the person¡¯s outstretched hand toward An Qi¡¯s face.

    In fact, An Qi was bored at the banquet. This was her first time attending the upper-ss society banquet. She did not feel at ease in such a setting.

    However, as one of the hosts at the banquet, she could not leave the banquet without any good reasons. Instead, she had to help to receive the guests and forced herself to interact with the fakers.

    Duan Yarong might have realized her struggle to adjust to this social life. She was so considerate that she took her ce and let her rest by the side.

    An Qi heaved a sigh of relief. She thanked Duan Yarong before fleeing to hide in a corner.

    Just when she thought she could finally have a peace of mind. A stranger approached her and sat down in front of her. He then took the initiative to talk to her.

    An Qi was visibly embarrassed. Although she was dissatisfied with this man, she was aware that most of the guests today belonged to the social elite. Therefore, it was best not to make any noise. She gave a dry smile and a perfunctory response.

    However, the man was not aware of her repulsion. Instead, he mistook her patience for a sign of affection for him. As a result, he grew increasingly outrageous and began to get handsy!

    When the person stretched out his hand at her, An Qi was not able to react in time. By the time she snapped out of her trance, Nie Yunfan, who had appeared out of nowhere, had already clutched the man¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Nie Yunfan stared at the man in front of An Qi coolly. There was an obvious hint of resentment in his words.

    The man had never thought that Nie Yunfan would show up all of a sudden. Besides, Nie Yunfan was someone whom he could not afford to mess with.

    The man¡¯s entire body unwittingly trembled under Nie Yunfan¡¯s stare. He said awkwardly, ¡°Young Master Nie, what are you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what do you want to do just now?¡± Nie Yunfan interrupted him impatiently. He repeated his question.

    The man seemed to understand something, and he stammered, ¡°N-Nothing¡­¡±

    Nie Yunfan gave a cold sneer. He stared at the man coolly before flinging his hand away.

    The moment the man regained his liberty, he quickly smiled dryly and said, ¡°I remember that my friends are still waiting for me over there. Please excuse me.¡±

    After finished speaking, the man did not wait for Nie Yunfan and An Qi¡¯s response. He turned around and fled, disappearing out of their sights.

    Only then did An Qi subconsciously know that Nie Yunfan had helped her. She then recalled their prior unpleasant encounters and said, ¡°Thank you¡­ for assisting me in getting out of the difficult situation.¡±

    Nie Yunfan, on the other hand, was still angry with that man. However, when he heard An Qi¡¯s words, his anger subsided. He turned his head around and looked at An Qi gleefully. It took him some time before he finally regained his voice. He grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. This is something I should be doing.¡±

    ¡°Something you should be doing, huh?¡± An Qi was puzzled and looked at him when she heard Nie Yunfan¡¯s words.

    Finally, she interpreted Nie Yunfan¡¯s words as implying that she, as An Yue¡¯s older sister who was Han Yichen¡¯s wife, and he, as Han Yichen¡¯s close friend, should be saving her from this situation.

    An Qi hadpletely misunderstood Nie Yunfan¡¯s words. She smiled in return and did not say anything. Nie Yunfan sat in the man¡¯s ce and smiled dumbly at An Qi.

    An Qi fell speechless.

    This sight greeted Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group when they turned their heads around. The man and the woman were sitting side by side at the same table and the atmosphere was absolutely¡­ bizarre.

    ¡°Urm¡­¡± It took Nie Yunfan some time before he blurted out, ¡°How¡¯s your¡­ injury?¡±

    An Qi had returned home as soon as she was discharged from the hospital. Nie Yunfan, on the other hand, had someone to investigate An Qi¡¯s background and at the same time, began to feel uneasy after realizing that he had developed some strange feelings for her. Therefore, he found it awkward to pay a visit to her. Today was their first encounter ever since then.

    An Qi was stunned. She then recalled that this person was the one who had sent her to the hospital when she was wounded.

    However, she was only concerned with An Yue¡¯s safety that day and had her ugly past revealed by Xie Yuqing. As a result, she had not thanked her savior and had even spoken harshly against him.

    Just then, An Qi felt embarrassed. She looked down as she said, ¡°I¡¯m much better now. Thank you for your help on that day. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, Yue Yue and I would have been in danger.¡±

    ¡°The situation was extremely dangerous at that time. How could I, as a man, leave you all alone? All these are nothing.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, An Qi looked up and cast a nce at Nie Yunfan. She had the impression that something was wrong with this person today. However, she could not exactly identify what went wrong.

    ¡°Also¡­ That day I was in a bad mood. I hope you don¡¯t mind if my tonees across unfriendly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was partly at fault too. I also hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    An Qi fell speechless.

    Nie Yunfan was also speechless.

    They chatted awkwardly, so much so that one could not bear to listen to their conversation.

    Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group could not hear their conversations because of the long distance and that the banquet was very crowded.

    Even though they could not hear them, Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group could tell from their facial expressions and the strange atmosphere that¡­ There was something fishy going on between them!

    ¡°What is wrong with¡­ Nie Yunfan?¡± Zhao Youlin ced the food on her te when she noticed Nie Yunfan¡¯s speechless look. She raised one of her eyebrows, turned her head around, and looked at his older brother, who was a good friend of Nie Yunfan.

    Han Yichen cast a fleeting nce at the sight not far away from him before he quietly moved his attention away. He then replied to Zhao Youlin coolly, ¡°Well, maybe he goes back to his old habit.¡±

    ¡°Old habit?¡± Zhao Youlin furrowed her eyebrows even more.. Nie Yunfan¡¯s most prominent old habit was none other than¡­ flirty, right?! Could he be¡­

 Chapter 540 - The Two Awkward People (2)

    <h4>Chapter 540: The Two Awkward People (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sudden appearance of a suppressed aura surrounding Zhao Youlin struck An Yue. She instinctively and reflexively hid behind Han Yichen.

    Mu Tingfeng, on the other hand, maintained his cool. His eyes shed when Zhao Youlin mentioned the guy and did nothing else.

    It would have been better had Han Yichen not said anything. The moment he did, Zhao Youlin noticed that Nie Yunfan¡¯s behavior was inclining toward what he said.

    One had to know that as the eldest young master of the Nie family, apart from his powerful family background and recklessness, Nie Yunfan was notoriously known for his flirtatious nature.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that his flirtatious nature irritated even the gods. It was fine that he was flirtatious. He did, however, have a poor sense of judgement. To be more precise, he slept with a variety of women!

    Zhao Youlin happened to hear from herpany¡¯s gossipdies when they looked into Zhao Youxi¡¯s love history. They had emphasized that one of them was the eldest young master of the Nie family.

    Besides, Zhao Youxi and Nie Yunfan had been so close that they were about to marry. However, they ended up breaking off?at thest minute. The eldest young master of the Nie family was the one who had taken the initiative to end their rtionship in a high-profile manner.

    At that time, his decision had not surprised many people. After all, the rate at which Young Master Nie changed his girlfriend wasparable to the rate at which he changed his clothes. It was only natural for him to take the initiative to end their rtionship.

    However, Zhao Youlin discovered something unusual from this. Generally speaking, given Zhao Youxi¡¯s temperament, she would certainly make a big fuss when Nie Yunfan took the initiative to break up with her, and put each other on the spot.

    Out of curiosity, Zhao Youlin inquired about the incident with her staff. When she learned that Zhao Youxi broke up with Nie Yunfan after the former master¡¯s banquet, Zhao Youlin immediately understood the entire story.

    Even though she was in a rtionship with Nie Yunfan, Zhao Youxi still wanted to seduce Mu Tingfeng. In the end, she not only failed to seduce Mu Tingfeng, but her actions were also revealed to Nie Yunfan, and she was abandoned by both.

    Regardless, the fact that Nie Yunfan hadid his eyes on Zhao Youxi was truly¡­ In other words, Nie Yunfan really had no sense of judgment at all.

    When Han Yichen noticed Zhao Youlin¡¯s darkened face and with still the slightest bit of protection for his best friend, he asked her tentatively, ¡°If¡­ if Yunfan is truly interested in¡­ Youlin, will you¡­¡±

    Before Han Yichen finished speaking, a glimpse of bone-chilling light shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. The smile on her face grew increasingly thought-provoking. ¡°At the end of the day, a rtionship is all about the couple. If they fall in love with each other willingly, naturally everything would go well. However, I am more of a mental hygiene person. As an outsider, I should not butt into their affairs as this would only be dismissed by others and also not gain any benefits for myself.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Han Yichen heaved a sigh of relief. Just then, Zhao Youlin made an exception. ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°But, Nie Yunfan is an outlier. If he truly has the intention of courting her, Yichen, please convey my message to him that before he does something, he must first clean up his previous mess. I don¡¯t care how flirtatious he was before this, but if he dares to use the same tricks on my closed ones, don¡¯t me me for being hostile to him. Some people could afford to y with other people¡¯s feelings. However, some people¡­ could not afford to be yed with¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin had a thorough understanding of An Yue and her older sister, both in the past and in the present. Therefore, she was extra concerned about them.

    A trace of surprise darted across Han Yichen¡¯s eyes when he heard the solemn tone of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He fell silent for a brief moment before he gave a nod quietly.

    At the same time, Nie Yunfan, who did not know that he had be the target and talk of Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group, felt a sense of chill creeping down his spine. He unwittingly trembled.

    An Qi saw each and every of his moves. She then asked in puzzlement, ¡°Are you cold?¡± ¡®It¡¯s autumn now. Furthermore, it¡¯s noon. Is it really that cold?¡¯

    Nie Yunfan smiled awkwardly and fell speechless.

    On the other hand, An Yue was struck dumb when she heard Han Yichen and Zhao Youlin¡¯s conversation. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°What are you talking about? Big Brother Nie? What¡¯s the matter with him? Is he in a rtionship? Who is his girlfriend? Why have I never met his girlfriend before?¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself. ¡®How should I exin to her? I can¡¯t say that Nie Yunfan looks like he is about to court your sister, can I?!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression conveyed a sense of helplessness, which Han Yichen picked up on. A hint of a smile appeared in his eyes, and he said patiently, ¡°Yunfan doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. But he might consider getting one soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Big Brother Nie is the same age as you, Chen. You¡¯re already married, but he still doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. It¡¯s about time for him to get one. Chen, do you know which type ofdies Big Brother Nie fancy? We have a lot of pretty and smart girls in our shop. We could put them in touch with Big Brother Nie.¡±

    Han Yichen thought to himself. ¡®The kind ofdies he prefers¡­ Can I say that he prefers An Qi¡¯s kind ofdies¡­¡¯

    Zhao Youlin also made quips to herself. ¡®How is it possible that Nie Yunfan never had a girlfriend before. In fact, he has a slew of exes!

    ¡®Besides, Yue Yue, don¡¯t be so kind as to introducedies to Nie Yunfan. Don¡¯t you see, you are actually on the rhythm of selling off your own older sister!¡¯

    While the three were chatting incessantly, none of them noticed that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s entire body had shuddered the moment he heard Zhao Youlin talking about mental hygiene.

    At that moment, Mu Tingfeng discreetly felt thankful that he had sought Su Qing¡¯s help for their divorce at the beginning instead of others. During the four years of marriage, even though they did not act like a proper pair of husband and wife, he did not look for other women in a reckless fit.

    With Zhao Youlin¡¯s temperament, she had already treated him coldly for a long time due to the previous Zhao Youlin and Joy. If he were to have a rtionship with another woman, he might not be able to court her for the rest of his life.

    The wedding banquet went very smoothly because the troublemakers were not present.

    After the lunch banquet, the two families quickly cleaned up and went home to prepare for the dinner banquet. Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin had to return to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s house with Joy by this time.

    Before she left, Duan Yarong and the rest of her group naturally were extremely reluctant to let go of her. In the end, they still had to let her go.

    In fact, the night banquet was less crowded than the lunch banquet. The elders pushed the bride and groom into the bridal chamber, iming that they needed to rest.

    The elders listened in behind the wall. Those who prevented their son (grandson) from making babies would be killed in the cradle, and their lives would not be spared!

    When they were pushed into the bedroom in a hurry, the couple was more or less embarrassed. Their embarrassment, however, did notst long before the flirtatious atmosphere took over..

 Chapter 541 - Tragedies (1)

    <h4>Chapter 541: Tragedies (1)</h4>

    Under hazy orange and yellow light, the atmosphere softened and appeared more aestheticpared to the outside. At the same time, the temperature inside the room continued to rise.

    Zhao Youlin was inside the master bedroom which she was very familiar with. However, she found that the bedroom had changed drastically today.

    The room had been meticulously decorated. Both the walls and the tables were adorned with an abundance of roses. As such, the entire room resembled a lovely sea of flowers.

    On top of the swollen sheet was a massive heart made of rose petals, whichplemented the situation and atmosphere at that moment.

    The right time and ce, as well as the incredibly heartwarming and sweet surroundings, as if there was a trace of sweetness in the air.

    Without knowing who was the first to begin. The distance between them gradually shrank. There was no need to say anything. They only needed to use their bodies to feel each other at that moment.

    They naturally locked their lips. It only took them a few seconds to go from a shallow taste to a deeper intertwining.

    Their tongue-kissing heated up the atmosphere inside the room even more. They were so close to each other that there was not a single space between them. The moment they opened their eyes, their eyes were filled with each other¡¯s reflections.

    After a wet, deep kiss, they were no longer satisfied with the superficial intimacy, so they began to seek deeper.

    Mu Tingfeng began to grope about Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist, while Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand naturally reached for Mu Tingfeng¡¯s back.

    They were kissing while simultaneously looking at the king-sized bed not far away.

    When they arrived at the bed, theyy down together on the soft mattress. Only after they were on the bed did they reluctantly let go of each other¡¯s lips.

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin¡¯s fair face had been tinged with ayer of attractive scarlet, and her breath had be somewhat disordered.

    Mu Tingfeng maintained a stoic face. However, his breathing was heavier than usual. His eyes had turned red, this had shown how unsettled Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mood was at that moment.

    ¡°Youlin¡­¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s voice was noticeably hoarser than usual, but it grew more appealing and seductive. His eyes were deep and glistening, as if it was the world¡¯s most dazzling obsidian. One would be instantly attracted to him and unable to escape him once theyid eyes on him.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s entire body shuddered. She hesitated for a while before she silently gave a nod. She closed her eyes and allowed Mu Tingfeng to have his way with her body.

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to have sensed Zhao Youlin¡¯s nervousness. He stretched out his hand and took Zhao Youlin¡¯s icy cold hand into his before heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s long eyshes twitched a little. However, she still did not open her eyes.

    Unbeknownst to Zhao Youlin, she was not the only one who was bing agitated about this. Mu Tingfeng, a man who had abstained from sexual activity for more than two decades and had only experienced it once when he was drugged, was just as nervous as she was!

    Mu Tingfeng slowly reached out his hand at Zhao Youlin¡¯s wedding gown¡¯s zip. At the same time, he bent over to kiss Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips.

    The couple was immersed in a flirtatious atmosphere and werepletely unaware of the anomaly inside the room until they¡­

    ¡°Wait¡­ Wait a minute¡­¡± Zhao Youlin was in the bottom position when she suddenly felt something move beneath her. She unwittingly opened her eyes, stretched out her hand and stopped Mu Tingfeng¡¯s movements.

    Mu Tingfeng creased his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you realize something¡¯s not right?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression darkened upon facing Zhao Youlin¡¯s question. He thought that Zhao Youlin regretted her marriage and said coolly, ¡°What do you mean ¡°something¡¯s wrong?¡± Your mind is ying tricks on you.¡±

    After that, he leaned to her and kissed her again. He did not intend to give her a chance to regret her own decision.

    ¡°Wait¡­ Darn it. Wait a minute. I mean it. It looks like the bed is¡­¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Mu Tingfeng stopped bending over her. There was a trace of surprise caught in his calm eyes.

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. He looked in Zhao Youlin¡¯s direction and saw something bulging under the snow-white,rge bed and was wriggling toward them.

    ¡°What is that thing?¡± Zhao Youlin jumped out of the bed and stared at that small bulging thing in shock.

    The bulging thing squirmed a little slower. It took him some time before he moved from the middle of the bed to the end of the bed on Zhao Youlin¡¯s side.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng clenched their fists and held their breaths as they watched the small building thing suddenly rise high, revealing his true face under the snow-white quilt.

    ¡°Joy!¡± Zhao Youlin was the first to snap out of her trance when she screamed.

    Joy had been woken up and was not fully awake yet. When he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s voice, only then was he a bit clear-minded. He stared at the couple with hisrge eyes. It took him some time before he recovered his senses and lunged at Zhao Youlin happily, ¡°Mommy, when did youe back? I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    Zhao Youlin reflexively hugged her precious son. Her expression unwittingly stiffened as she said, ¡°Joy, why are you here?¡±

    Likewise, this was the same question in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mind. ¡®Darn it. Why did this munchkin appear in my bedroom at this moment? I was so close, so very close¡­ Darn it!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin was also in a bad mood. She felt a strong desire to die the moment she realized she was so close to performing an erotic act in front of her precious son!

    Joy, who did not know that he had messed up the couple¡¯s performance that was definitely going to be censored if it was included in a scene of a movie, looked up at Zhao Youlin in puzzlement as if he did not understand why she asked him this question, ¡°I asked Grandma Su.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Su?¡± Zhao Youlin raised one of her eyebrows. The corners of her lips twitched.

    ¡°Yes, I asked Grandma Su which room are you sleeping in tonight. Then she told me this is the one. So I came over to wait for you. But it took you a long time toe in so I fell asleep.¡± Joyined and pouted his lips. The next moment, he looked at them curiously and asked innocently, ¡°Mommy, Daddy, what are you doing just now? Why are you rolling on the bed? You nearly crushed me.¡±

    There was a loud ng outside. Before Zhao Youlin had time to grow embarrassed over Joy¡¯s words, she heard a loud dull thud.

    The adults and child inside the room were stupefied on the spot. Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng exchanged nces before they carried Joy and walked out.

    Within their expectations, the moment they opened their bedroom door, Mu Xiaoyang and the former master Mu, with each of them one on the left while the other on the right, fell down and knocked their foreheads. Meanwhile, Su Ruixin was grimacing at them.

    Apparently, the three elders had not expected Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng toe out of the room. They stood rooted to the spot. By the time they recovered their senses, they were embarrassed.

    ¡°Father, Mother, and you, Grandpa¡­¡± Mu Tingfeng narrowed his eyes dangerously. He swept across the three elders with his sharp gaze before he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°What are you guys doing here?!¡±

    The three elders fell speechless¡­

 Chapter 542 - Tragedies (2)

    <h4>Chapter 542: Tragedies (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Su Ruixin was the first to react to this. She grinned as she said, ¡°Would you believe us if I said we happened to pass by?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng stared at her coolly, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Su Ruixin was dumbfounded. She looked at her uprehending son depressively and thought to herself. ¡®Howe my son is so disrespectful to the elders? He¡¯s so not cute at all!¡¯

    Su Ruixin knew that she could not fool them over. As such, she faked a cough and decided to shift the topic to Joy. She eximed and reached out to hug Joy.

    ¡°Dear Joy, why did youe to your parents¡¯ room? Come here quickly. I¡¯ll take you back to your own room.¡±

    Right after Su Ruixin spoke, as expected, everyone looked at her with disdain.

    Mu Tingfeng was rendered speechless, as were Mu Xiaoyang and the former master Mu. The way they stared at her was akin to rebuking and questioning her that she was the main culprit who had run her mouth off by spilling the beans to Joy which had caused him to go to their bridal chamber!

    Su Ruixin was diffident. Beads of cold sweats broke out on her forehead. Shemented to herself. Before this, she heard that Zhao Youlin had slept with Joy since they moved out of the Mu family¡¯s house.

    Who would have thought that Joy would¡­ ahem¡­ at that very moment?

    She thought that the reason Joy asked her the question was out of reluctance after learning that her parents were going to sleep together.

    Therefore, she spoke softly and gently to Joy in order to avoid hurting him or causing him to cry.

    Who would have guessed that Joy was so cunning that he sneaked into the room when no one was looking and nearly made a mess of it?

    Under the crowd¡¯s stare, Su Ruixin felt a bone-chilling coldness crept down her spine. She smiled stiffly as she took Joy from Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms without a sense of shame.

    This was not Su Ruixin¡¯s first time carrying Joy. Therefore, Joy did not refuse her. However, he looked down in puzzlement and asked pitifully, ¡°My own room? Do I have to sleep in a different room? Why couldn¡¯t I sleep with Mommy? We¡¯ve slept together in the past, so why can¡¯t we sleep together now?¡±

    It rendered the adults speechless when they saw Joy in his current state. They exchanged nces with one another helplessly.

    ¡°Urm¡­ Madam Mu¡­ I mean Mother¡­¡± Zhao Youlin intended to address Su Ruixin as Madam Mu. After noticing Su Ruixin¡¯s pitiful gaze which was the same as Joy¡¯s, she decided topromise with her and said, ¡°Joy, how about you sleep with us tonight?¡±

    ¡°How can this be?!¡± Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, Su Ruixin screamed in a high-pitched voice. When she realized her loss ofposure, she quickly restrained herself. However, the hint of nervousness in her eyes remained.

    ¡°Tonight is your wedding night with Tingfeng. How could you let Joy ruin the mood?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±?Joy was causing Zhao Youlin concern. Ever since she met Joy, he had been sleeping with her. She could not afford to let him sleep alone all of a sudden.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Joy is already such a grown-up. He couldn¡¯t possibly be glued to you and sleep with you for the rest of your life, right?¡± ¡®Besides, look at the guy standing behind you. His face is so dark that it¡¯s darker than thunderclouds.¡¯

    ¡°Urm¡­¡± Even though Zhao Youlin knew that it was best for a boy to learn independence from a young age, it had to be done step-by-step. She felt it was a little¡­ cruel to leave Joy to sleep alone all of a sudden.

    Zhao Youlin hesitated. When Su Ruixin saw this, she gritted her teeth and suggested, ¡°How about this? Joy is going to sleep with us tonight. We¡¯ll talk about the rest the next time, okay?¡±

    Right after Su Ruixin spoke, Mu Xiaoyang¡¯s in turn, felt his expression turn ck. He soon held his anger back and thought to himself. ¡®I¡¯ll put up with it this time for the sake of my son¡¯s wedding night!¡¯

    Since Su Ruixin had said so, Zhao Youlin had nothing else to say. She forcefully agreed to her, ¡°Alright, then.¡±

    Only then did they breathe a sigh of relief in unison. Joy, who was in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms, grew increasingly puzzled. ¡°Mommy, does that mean I can¡¯t sleep with you tonight?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin met her son¡¯s pitiful eyes, she had no choice but to turn her heart to stone. She reached out for Joy¡¯s small head and coaxed him, ¡°Joy, you go sleep with Grandma Su tonight, okay?¡±

    Joy stared at Zhao Youlin for some time but still, Zhao Youlin did not take back her words. He realized there was no way out of this. As such, he gave a nod reluctantly.

    He had one more question before following Su Ruixin back to her room. ¡°Mommy, what is a wedding night? Why couldn¡¯t I spend your wedding night with you? Is it necessary for you to have wedding nights with Daddy every night? If that¡¯s the case, does that mean I can¡¯t sleep with you anymore? It¡¯s clear that wedding nights did not exist in the past. So, how about this? Mommy, you¡¯re not going to spend the wedding night with Daddy, okay? I want to sleep with you guys.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng fell speechless.

    It also rendered the three elders speechless.

    The adults were stunned upon facing Joy¡¯s continuous line of questions. Su Ruixin was rendered speechless. She faked a cough and decided to trick Joy in the same way that adults usually tricked children. ¡°Joy, you would naturally know what a wedding night is when you grow up. It¡¯s already veryte. You shouldn¡¯t sleep sote at night. Come, I¡¯ll get you to bed.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Su Ruixin did not give the chance for Joy to make a more shocking remark. She scooped Joy up and fled away.

    Following Su Ruixin¡¯s departure, the other two elders, who had already felt a chill creeping down their spines, cleverly knew that it was time to leave the couple alone. They faked a cough and said solemnly, ¡°We still need to receive some guests downstairs. We have to make a move now. Rest well.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Zhao Youlin was struck dumb when she saw they left in a hurry. ¡®Are they truly my elders? Why do I find them so unreliable? Is it toote to regret my own decision now?¡¯

    As soon as the people who caused them trouble had left, Mu Tingfeng hurriedly took Zhao Youlin and pulled her inside the room. He shut the bedroom door and locked it.

    The moment Zhao Youlin stepped into the room and before she said anything, she was already pinned to the door by Mu Tingfeng. He kissed her passionately.

    ¡°Um¡­um¡­um¡­¡± He kissed her unexpectedly. Zhao Youlin was almost choked by her own saliva. She wanted to struggle. However, when she saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes had turned red with a hint of aggressiveness, she gradually rxed.

    She wrapped her hands around Mu Tingfeng¡¯s neck.. She followed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s rhythm and returned his kiss indulgently.

 Chapter 543 - Fun Between the Couple (1)

    <h4>Chapter 543: Fun Between the Couple (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The chilly wind crept in quietly through the half-opened window and into the room, making a thin, whimpering sound. The intimate kissing and hugging between the couples inside the room had added a tinge of warmth to it, despite the fact that it was supposed to feel eerie.

    After they finished kissing, Zhao Youlin¡¯splexion returned to its previous redness before they were interrupted. When Mu Tingfeng saw this, he was in a better mood.

    Zhao Youlin saw each and every one of his moves. She snickered and let out a bark ofughter. She gloated, ¡°Are you mad?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not answer her. However, his tight lips had fully stated his current mood.

    Zhao Youlin was helpless. ¡°Joy is only a child, and he doesn¡¯t know anything. Besides, your parents¡­ Urm¡­ I mean our parents are just showing concern to you.¡±

    ¡°Concerned about the harmony of our marriage life, huh?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was rendered speechless. Her face turned red, and she protested indignantly from humiliation by ring at Mu Tingfeng.

    ¡®This guy has been growing unbing ever since he¡¯s married.¡¯ Zhao Youlin even suspected his soul had been changed, just like herself?after he was married!

    Mu Tingfeng was happy when he saw Zhao Youlin being annoyed. As such, his expression gradually resumed normalcy.

    It was after some time before Mu Tingfeng finally blurted out, ¡°I don¡¯t like other people bothering us.¡±

    Regardless of the person being his own son, parents¡­ or even grandfather, he hated others for invading their privacy, especially at this moment.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She looked into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, and the corners of her lips curled upward. She wrapped her hands around Mu Tingfeng¡¯s neck and took the initiative to lean in close. She quickly kissed his lips and smiled as she said, ¡°Now, no one woulde to disturb us again. We¡¯ve got the time.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shed. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and agilely leaned down to hold Zhao Yulin¡¯s legs, carried her, and ran straight to the enormous bed inside the room.

    Like Zhao Youlin mentioned, the insensitive idiots would not disturb them anymore, and the night was¡­ long!

    After one night of unrestrained tossing and turning, Zhao Youlin ended up¡­ waking up veryte the next morning.

    It was already eleven o¡¯clock when Zhao Youlin woke up. The bright sunlight shone directly into the room and woke the people on the enormous bed who were in deep slumber.

    Zhao Youlin creased her eyebrows as she yawned. She opened her eyes, but could not adjust to the dazzling bright sunlight and so she covered them with her hand.

    When she raised her hand, the feeling of difort transmitted the message to her body parts, causing her to sober up with a jolt.

    Zhao Youlin widened her eyes. She was in a daze when she saw the familiar yet estranged room ceiling. It took her some time before she confirmed her current ce, as well as all that had happened the night before.

    After she recalled the events of that night, Zhao Youlin looked like she remembered something. When she turned her head around, she saw a magnified, familiar, handsome face less than twenty centimeters away.

    Mu Tingfeng, who was sleeping, did not appear as serious as usual. In the sunlight, his jawline appeared softer.

    It was an extremely pleasing sight to behold. Thus far, Zhao Youlin was the only one who had the pleasure of seeing this.

    Unfortunately, at that moment, Zhao Youlin was not in the mood to admire the sight of this handsome man in his sleep. When she saw Mu Tingfeng, various images of the night shed across her mind. The images of her being tormented by him until the middle of the night, and in the end, she had to beg him to stop because she was too tired. However, he did not consider her opinion at all, and continued to do as he pleased. As such, Zhao Youlin was very irritated with his extreme dominance.

    At that time, she was very sleepy and did not have the energy to be calctive with him. Now, she resumed her energy, and Mu Tingfeng was about to face his tragic fate.

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes when she stared at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s side profile. The next moment, she sent him a flying kick without hesitation!

    A loud bang rang throughout the entire Mu family¡¯s vi and shocked the adults who were ying with Joy.

    Su Ruixin thought that something big had happened upstairs. She rose and was about to rush upstairs but was stopped by the dutiful old butler.

    ¡°Mr. Butler, what are you doing?¡± Su Ruixin was puzzled when the old butler was in her way. ¡°There is a bigmotion inside Youlin and Tingfeng¡¯s room. Something must have happened. I have to go upstairs and take a look. Stay out of my way.¡±

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Young master and madam are¡­ ahem¡­¡± The old butler looked strange. ¡°They are only having some fun. Madam, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t disturb them.¡±

    ¡°Some fun?¡± Su Ruixin looked at the old butler with surprise. She did not understand why this would cause such a hugemotion.

    The old butler straightened his face and said solemnly, ¡°Ahem, the way the young master and madam have fun is different from usual. Madam, you will get used to them soon.¡±

    Su Ruixin half-believed his words and did not go upstairs anymore.

    Just then, Joy¡¯s question had sessfully shifted her attention away. ¡°Grandma, what kind of fun are they having?¡±

    ¡°Urm¡­¡± Su Ruixin did not know how to answer when she looked into her grandson¡¯s pure eyes. She sought help from the rest who were in the area.

    The experienced elders who had been through great storms were stunned upon facing Joy¡¯s question. Just then, the old butler was the one who had relieved the tension on the spot. ¡°Having fun means having a good rtionship.¡±

    Joy asked innocently, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    It had not been easy for Mu Tingfeng to bid farewell to his monk-like life and enjoy the night. Besides, he could finally sleep with his loved ones. He felt unprecedented satisfaction and even dreamed a beautiful dream.

    However, before he had finished dreaming, his dream was shattered by a flying kick.

    Mu Tingfeng climbed up from the floor with a ck expression. The moment he looked up, he saw Zhao Youlin already standing by the bed with her crossed arms. She stared at him from a domineering position before she snorted and walked toward the washroom.

    Originally, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression had turned dark. However, when he saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s dress, the anger in his heart extinguished.

    This was because Zhao Youlin was wearing a sheer silk nightgown, and she looked extremely attractive.

    This was not the first time this happened to Zhao Youlin¡¯s body. However, this was her very first experience for her spirit in two lifetimes.

    Furthermore, the memory of her current body only remained where it was five years ago. It had been a long time since she had a sexual rtionship, and this time, she was greatly tormented by Mu Tingfeng.. Zhao Youlin even found herself struggling to walk steadily now!

 Chapter 544 - Fun Between the Couple (2)

    <h4>Chapter 544: Fun Between the Couple (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shed when he saw everything. He agilely climbed up from the floor and quickly followed her into the washroom.

    After a few minutes, they heard another loud bang once again. The adults and child downstairs reflexively looked up at the source of the sound.

    It took her some time before Su Ruixin pointed at the position of Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s bedroom, looked at the old butler and asked, ¡°Would that be called fun as well?¡±

    The old butler looked up solemnly and remained speechless.

    Su Ruixin fell speechless.

    After a period of torture, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng finally went downstairs. At that moment, it was already noon time, and time for lunch.

    Unlike the ancient days, the bride and bridegroom did not have to get up early the next morning to offer tea and bow to the elders.

    However, most newlyweds hardly woke up in the afternoon the next morning. As such, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng naturally became the subject of discussion among their family members, and the way they looked at the couple was like watching rare species of animals.

    ¡°Mother, why do you keep staring at me?¡± Zhao Youlin could not help but ask when she felt overly exposed under a certain one¡¯s gaze.

    Su Ruixin kept smiling. When she noticed that Zhao Youlin was already staring at her, she did not restrain herself. Instead, she grew more unrestrained. ¡°Nothing... Nothing... You don¡¯t have to be concerned about me. Simply eat more.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself. ¡®How am I supposed to eat if you keep staring at me like this?!¡¯

    Su Ruixin seemed to have realized that Zhao Youlin had picked up on her awkwardness. Finally, she showed Zhao Youlin her mercy by shifting her attention away from her.

    Only then did Zhao Youlin breathe a sigh of relief. Just when she was about to use her chopsticks, Su Ruixin had already moved her attention to the sumptuous dishes on the dining table.

    ¡°Take this, Youlin. I specifically requested the kitchendy to stew red dates with ginseng for you. It¡¯s best fordies at this period of time. Come, please have more.¡±

    When she said this, a piece of pork meat was already ced in Zhao Youlin¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Also, this carp soup is a type of tonic soup. Come, let me scoop a bowl for you.¡±

    The next moment, a full bowl of carp soup was ced in front of Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    ¡°And this¡­ And that¡­¡±

    Su Ruixin kept stuffing food into her bowl. Seeing this, Zhao Youlin quickly stopped Su Ruixin with her hand. She smiled dryly as she said, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s enough. I can¡¯t finish all this by myself. You don¡¯t have to add more for me. Don¡¯t just focus on me. Take some for yourself, too.¡±

    ¡°Are all these enough for you?¡± Su Ruixin frowned in disagreement as she cast a nce at the dishes ced in front of Zhao Youlin. ¡°Are you certain this is sufficient for you? You eat very little, Youlin. It¡¯s no surprise you¡¯re so thin. No way, I¡¯ll have the kitchendy make you some more tonic food to keep you nourished.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Youlin felt even more speechless. ¡°Mother, I believe I¡¯m just nice in this form. There¡¯s no need for me to take any special supplements.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡°just nice?¡± Su Ruixin restrained the smile on her face. She sized Zhao Youlin up. The more she looked at her, the more concerned she appeared.

    ¡®My daughter-inw is so skinny. How could she possibly multiply for the family? I must feed her in advance.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Su Ruixin schooled her face and said solemnly, ¡°Youlin, I understand that mostdies want to maintain their appearance by keeping on a strict diet. However, keeping a strict diet is dependent on the situation. Most importantly, don¡¯t neglect your health. You may need to keep your figure in shape before getting married. However, it is eptable to gain weight after marriage.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself. ¡®There¡¯s no need for a married woman to maintain her figure, huh? What kind of strange argument is this?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin looked like she did not believe in her words. Seeing this, Su Ruixin moved her attention away from her, and tossed the question to her son, ¡°Before marriage, most men preferdies with slim figures. However, theypletely change after they get married. Most married men prefer chubbierdies. If you don¡¯t believe me, you may ask Tingfeng. Tingfeng, do you prefer a chubbier Youlin?¡±

    Zhao Youlin turned her head around and looked at Mu Tingfeng. She hoped that he could say something to refute Su Ruixin, as well as saving her from her current trouble.

    Unfortunately, Mu Tingfeng surprisingly shared the same thought as Su Ruixin. He ignored Zhao Youlin¡¯s plea. His eyes shed and he responded in a straightforward manner, ¡°Yes. I prefer chubbier. Chubbier means more fleshy, and nicer to hug!¡±

    Snap! Zhao Youlin¡¯s chopsticks pitifully became her punching bag and was cruelly snapped into two.

    Su Ruixin was overjoyed when her son supported her. She turned her head around and looked at Zhao Youlin happily before she said, ¡°Youlin, look, Tingfeng also has the same thought too. It¡¯s best to eat more of this.¡±

    Right after Su Ruixin spoke, another piece of fish meat was added to her bowl.

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face turned stiff. Without a doubt, instead of gaining a little weight, she would soon be as round as a ball if Su Ruixin continued to feed her this way.

    ¡°Mother, enough¡­ enough¡­ my bowl cannot amodate them any more. Please ce at the side first. I¡¯ll take them once I finish mine. You could take your food first.¡±

    The former master Mu pitied Zhao Youlin. He had been quietly taking his meal when he saw this. In the end, he could not help but fake a cough. His action immediately attracted all their attention.

    ¡°Ruixin, if Youlin cannot finish all of them, don¡¯t force her. You shouldn¡¯t rush her in this case. She won¡¯t grow fat in a day. It would only make the matter worse if you get too nervous.¡±

    Right after the former master spoke, he received a grateful stare from Zhao Youlin. Soon, he directed his attention away and maintained his usual stoess, coolness and strictness. However, Zhao Youlin caught a trace of embarrassment in his eyes.

    Zhao Youlin was very shocked to find out that the former master had grown embarrassed.

    However, his shyness worked in the exact same way as Mu Tingfeng¡¯s. Perhaps, this was a gic trait.

    If that was the case, would Joy also be a stoic-faced man when he grew up, just like them?

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s imagination ran wild as she imagined her cute son bing as stoic as Mu Tingfeng while still calling her ¡°Mommy¡±. Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin felt a chill creeping down her spine.

    She forced herself to push that thought out of her mind. She then lowered her head and ate the mountain-like dishes in her bowl depressively.

    For a moment, the dining table was filled with the sound of tableware nking and the child¡¯s clumsy chews.

    However, soon, Su Ruixin refused to be left alone and looked at Zhao Youlin opposite her. She shifted her attention to her and asked her tentatively, ¡°Youlin¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Are you satisfied with Tingfeng¡¯s performancest night?¡±

    ¡°Pfff¡­ Cough¡­¡±

 Chapter 545 - Post-marriage Plans (1)

    <h4>Chapter 545: Post-marriage ns (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Originally, Su Ruixin had intended to ask them if they had a good time in their sexual rtionship and when they nned to have another grandchild for her.

    However, Joy was just right beside her. Therefore, she could not say the words so explicitly, as this would misguide the child down a dirty road. Besides, she also recalled the time back when she asked the couple if they nned to conceive again, Joy¡¯s reaction to it had been most heartbreaking. As such, it was best to ask in a more subtle way.

    Zhao Youlin nearly choked on the soup in her mouth. She widened her eyes as she stared at Su Ruixin. It took her some time before the corners of her lips curled upward, and she lowered her head in her red face. She pretended to be an ostrich.

    One could not me Zhao Youlin for being so weak. In fact, her mother-inw had been too tough. No one could bear to watch the fact that Su Ruixin had the guts to ask the newlyweds this type of question the next day, right after their wedding!

    Zhao Youlin did not respond to Su Ruixin after some time. Seeing this, Su Ruixin had to shift her target. She cast a nce at her son questioningly.

    Mu Tingfeng met Su Ruixin¡¯s gaze calmly. He did not say anything. However, his satisfactory look had fully stated everything.

    Su Ruixin was delighted. She persisted in her efforts and inquired, ¡°Then, when you guys are¡­ did you take any preventive measures?¡±

    ¡°Pfff¡­ Cough¡­¡± Zhao Youlin choked on the soup inside her mouth. Her face had turned red, without knowing if it was a result of the choke or embarrassment.

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned when he heard Su Ruixin¡¯s words. He recalled everything fromst night before turning his gaze to Zhao Youlin¡¯s belly and looked at it passionately.

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him? Why is he staring at my belly?! Even though it¡¯s a fact that we had not done any preventive measures and I may have identally be pregnant, that thing is still a tadpole and not even an embryo. What the heck is he looking at?!

    ¡®Besides, the chance of getting pregnant is less than one in ten million! It¡¯s not easy to make it happen! Is he crazy?!¡¯

    Su Ruixin frowned when the couple ignored her. She asked patiently again, ¡°Why are you not responding? Yes or no?¡±

    Right after Su Ruixin spoke, Zhao Youlin was embarrassed again. ¡°Urm¡­¡± Apart from feeling shy, she also protested indignantly from humiliation by staring at Mu Tingfeng, hinting him to handle his own mother to stop her from spilling out more shocking remarks.

    Mu Tingfeng received Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze with a hint of rebuke. He schooled his face and said solemnly, ¡°No.¡±

    Zhao Youlin almost choked once more. She stared at Mu Tingfeng fiercely. If only eyes could kill, Mu Tingfeng would have died a thousand times.

    While facing Zhao Youlin¡¯s furious gaze, Mu Tingfeng kept his cool. He looked at her innocently and was akin to saying she was his, and that he was only telling the truth. As such, Zhao Youlin was so angry that she gritted her teeth. How she wished to bite him.

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin was absolutely convinced that the man was taking his revenge on her!

    Su Ruixin was overjoyed when she received her son¡¯s answer. The way she looked at Zhao Youlin grew increasingly passionate. ¡°Good! Good!¡±

    Judging from this, she believed she could have another grandchild very soon.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin thought to herself. ¡®What¡¯s so good about it?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless. When she noticed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s smug, handsome face, she ground her mrs and thought that she had to consume some contraceptive pills right after the meal!

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± The former master Mu, who had been eating quietly, finally faked a cough to remind Sun Ruixin that it was time to stop.

    Su Ruixin understood that it was about time to restrain herself. After all, she had already gotten her answers. She put aside her hidden desire and let the couple enjoy the rest of their meals.

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. She turned her head around and said Joy bit his own small spoon. Joy stared at her innocently with his enormous eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Mommy, what are you talking about with Grandma Su? I don¡¯t understand a bit.¡±

    Cold sweats broke out on Zhao Youlin¡¯s forehead and dripped down. She forcefully said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand the adults¡¯ world. Be a good boy and eat your meal.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Joy tilted his head and responded to her obediently. He subconsciously pouted his lips and his eyes showed that he was still at a loss. It was clear that he was not convinced and satisfied with Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation.

    Su Ruixin was embarrassed as well when she saw this. In her heart, she thought that it would be best to avoid asking these kinds of questions in front of him. Otherwise, it would only make the matter worse if the child grew too curious.

    Zhao Youlin had to go through so much trouble before she finally finished her lunch. When she was free, she hugged her son while ying with Sparta on the couch.

    The dumb and cute husky had grown up a lotpared to a year ago when it was first bought and stayed at Zhao Youlin¡¯s home. However, it was still as stupid and cute as before.

    Furthermore, Sparta also developed feelings for the mother-son duo after living with them for a year. This was especially so for Joy. Joy would look for Sparta every day after school, in addition to Zhao Youlin.

    As such, Duan Yarong hadined to Zhao Youlin many times before. She told Zhao Youlin that her position in Joy¡¯s heart was inferior to a puppy. When Zhao Youlin heard this, she did not know if she shouldugh or cry.

    Mu Xiaoyang had to go out to handle some business while Mu Tingfeng was called in by the former master Mu. No one knew what the grandfather-grandson pair had talked about. As a result, Su Ruixin apanied the mother-son duo.

    Su Ruixin sipped a mouthful of fragrant coffee while admiring the extremely lovely sight in front of her. She smiled faintly as she said, ¡°Youlin, do you have any ns for the next few days? Do you n to stay at home, or have Tingfeng take you out for a walk?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She remembered that Zhao Shuncheng had specially granted her a week¡¯s leave due to her wedding.

    Today was the first day, and she still had six days of holidays. How was she supposed to spend her time? Should she take this opportunity to take Joy out?

    On second thought, this suggestion was unrealistic. Even though she had holidays, it did not mean Joy would be willing to go on a vacation with her. After all, Joy was already very popr in kindergarten. If he was absent even for a day, his friends would make a big fuss out of this.

    Zhao Youlin pondered it over for a moment. Her eyes lit up and smiled faintly as she said, ¡°I want to take this opportunity to pay a visit to Xiao He with Tingfeng.¡±

    ¡°Xiao He?¡± Su Ruixin was stunned. It took her some time before she recovered her senses and asked in surprise, ¡°Are you referring to my eldest brother¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Su Jifeng was the current family head of the Su family. Su Ruixin was very close with her father due to her mother¡¯s rtionship with them. As such, Su Ruixin adored Su He and Su Jifeng very much.

    Likewise, Su Ruixin¡¯s eldest brother also treated Mu Tingfeng and Su Qing the same.

    Therefore, Su Ruixin addressed Su He as Xiao Qi as well. When Zhao Youlin mentioned that she intended to pay a visit to Xiao He, Su Ruixin could not react to her in time. It took her some time before she remembered that her eldest brother¡¯s daughter, Xiao Qi, was named Su He.

    ¡°Youlin, do you know Xiao He? Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time.¡± While Su Ruixin was saying this, she suddenly recalled something, and her expression changed.. ¡°Youlin, did you say you wanted to pay her a visit? What happened to Xiao He?¡±

 Chapter 546 - Post-marriage Plans (2)

    <h4>Chapter 546: Post-marriage ns (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Ruixin was stunned upon hearing this. It took her some time before she snapped out of her trance. Su He¡¯s incident might have been sealed off by Su Jifeng. Therefore, apart from Ye Yan and the rest of his group, Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong are the ones who had context about it.

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong were not gossiping. They naturally would not take the initiative to mention Su He¡¯s incident. Or perhaps, they thought that Su Ruixin already had knowledge about it. Therefore, they found it rude to bring up the topic. After all, it was not something good.

    Regardless, judging from this situation, it was clear that Su Ruixin did not have the slightest bit of knowledge regarding Su He¡¯s incident. As such, Zhao Youlin hesitated. The next moment, she quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I left my belongings with Xiao He and have not collected them. Therefore, I would like to take this opportunity to reim it.¡±

    Su Ruixin did not suspect her. She breathed a sigh of relief before she smiled and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s how it is. That¡¯s great. Tingfeng should take you out to have a look. The Su family and the Mu family are a family. We often interact with each other.¡±

    As Su Ruixin was saying this, she heaved a sigh andmented, ¡°Unfortunately, the wedding date was set too hastily. Your cousin, aunt and uncle happened to go outstation to handle some business, and could rush back in time. Furthermore, the Su family¡¯s businesses are handled by Xiao He¡¯s eldest brother so he was fully upied and could not attend your wedding. You could go with Tingfeng and get to know the elders. By the time the reste back, we¡¯ll pay a visit to them.¡±

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief after learning that Su Ruixin did not n to go with them. Given Su He¡¯s current health condition, if Su Ruixin were to make a trip down there, Su He¡¯s baby bump could not be hidden from her.

    However, she found some clues from Su Ruixin¡¯s words. It happened that the elders of the Su family were not at home. It was no surprise that the Su family and the Ye family remained so calm and peaceful on the surface at this period of time instead of fighting with each other.

    On second thought, if the elders returned home, could they¡­ In other words, could this be considered the calm before the storm?

    While Zhao Youlin was thinking nonsensical stuff to himself, Su Ruixin had already called her several times, ¡°Youlin¡­ Youlin¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh, what?¡± Zhao Youlin snapped out of her daze.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯ve called you many times, and you didn¡¯t respond to me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She casually found an excuse to put the matter off. ¡°I was thinking about what type of gifts to bring to the Su family tomorrow. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t hear what you said.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You don¡¯t have to be concerned about this. They don¡¯t really care about this.¡± When Su Ruixin was saying this, she looked like she remembered something and added, ¡°If you are really concerned about this, let Tingfeng prepare it on your behalf. They grew up together and understood each other¡¯s hobbies very well. Ask Tingfeng to assist you with the preparation and I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t put you to shame.¡±

    Zhao Youlin gave a nod, and they put aside the matter.

    The next day happened to be Monday, Zhao Youlin went to the Su family after sending Joy to kindergarten.

    The Su family¡¯s main residence was situated on a rtively isted mountainside, just like the Song family¡¯s main residence where Su Qing currently resided.

    The vi was gorgeous and spacious. Hard, steel wire fences surrounded it. These fences were engraved with elegant and beautiful patterns. It looked like a beautiful painting from afar.

    Most people thought that the wire fences were purely for ornamental use. However, Zhao Youlin, who was an insider, noticed that the wire mesh was different from the general household kind of security.

    At the very least, the general household kind of security was a burr-proofwork which could prevent burrs from barging in. However, it could not prevent high-tech tools. Meanwhile, the Su family¡¯s outeryers of barbed wires were invincible to high-tech types of high-temperature fusion tools.

    Therge number of security guards outside the house were not inferior to those of the Song family. The vi was as safe as houses that not even a fly could prate through.

    When they saw the car drive in, the people guarding the house outside remained expressionless. Zhao Youlin, on the other hand, could clearly see their tense bodies. Zhao Youlin was certain that if they discovered something unusual inside the car, these people would undoubtedly rise up and attack. They would kill the unknown danger in the cradle.

    The driver¡¯s window was slowly lowered. The person standing in the forefront immediately turned his head around and waved his hand at hispanions, signaling them to open the door and let them in.

    Zhao Youlin saw everything. She finally understood why Ye Yan looked so dejected when he mentioned that Su He had been taken back to the Su family. With this level of security, Ye Yan could not possibly sneak in, much less barge in.

    The car slowly drove in for another fifteen minutes before Zhao Youlin finally saw the Su family¡¯s main residence.

    The Su family¡¯s main residence was twice as big as the Zhao family. It looked more ancient, gorgeous with a touch of strong ancient charm. It was very different from the type of exaggerated and nouveau riche mansions that Zhao Youlin had imagined.

    The car drove into the Su family¡¯s private garage before it gradually stopped. Zhao Youlin exchanged nces with Mu Tingfeng and was not in a hurry to get out of the car.

    Silence spread between them with a slightly abnormal taste. The uneasy atmosphere continued until Zhao Youlin took the initiative to speak.

    ¡°Tingfeng, don¡¯t you think that this car is unusually heavy when it¡¯s clear that there are only two peopleing today?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng turned his head around and looked at Zhao Youlin. There was a hint of a helpless smile in his eyes. ¡°Perhaps, we have brought too many things over.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curved upward and she looked like she had been enlightened.

    After the baffling conversation, they reluctantly got out of their car.

    By the time the couple walked out of the garage with piles of gifts, Su Jifeng had already rushed to them. Mu Tingfeng naturally stuffed the things which he carried in his hands into Su Jifeng¡¯s arms.

    Su Jifeng was taken aback. He carried the stuff in a flurry of motion and took two steps back before he asked quietly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Gifts for you.¡±

    ¡°Gifts?¡± Su Jifeng looked like he had run into a ghost. He had known Mu Tingfeng for many years, but he had never given him a gift.

    In fact, they had once fought over a toy when they were younger. He unexpectedlyvished him with gifts today. Was this guy a different person now?

    Su Jifeng was caught by surprise and cast a nce at Mu Tingfeng. Mu Tingfeng then gave a nce at Zhao Youlin standing behind him and Su Jifeng immediately understood everything.

    He knew that Mu Tingfeng was a cold person in nature and wondered why he abruptly gave him and Xiao Xi gifts. When he saw Zhao Youlin, he knew that it was her idea.

    Su Jifeng did not hesitate. He took over the gifts and stuffed them into the hands of the two subordinates behind him and instructed them, ¡°ce them well in the youngdy¡¯s room.¡±

    Zhao Youlin gave a smile. The fact that Su Jifeng was willing to receive her gifts also indicated that he had acknowledged her status as the current daughter-inw of the Mu family..

 Chapter 547 - What Is He To You? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 547: What Is He To You? (1)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you to visit us, but you shouldn¡¯t have brought anything. We will ept it this time, but don¡¯t bring anything next time. I am already feeling sorry that I missed your wedding, but now I am epting gifts from you? Shouldn¡¯t it be the other way around?¡± Su Jingfeng led Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng toward the lobby as he said that.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and said, ¡°Cousin, we know very well that you are preupied with taking care of Xiao He. Of course, we won¡¯t take it to heart. Besides, when Xiao He was discharged from the hospital, we were so busy with the wedding that we couldn¡¯te over to help. I still feel sorry when I think about it. Now that we finally have time to visit her, how could wee empty-handed?¡±

    The truth was, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were well aware of the reasons why Su Jifeng did note to their wedding. One, it was because he had too much on his te. Two, it was because he did not want to run into Ye Yan at the wedding.

    And given Su Jifeng¡¯s hostility toward Ye Yan, if he really ran into Ye Yan at the wedding, he would not have been content without hitting Ye Yan. But if he ended up hitting him, he would have ruined Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s wedding.

    And although Su Ruixin and the others would not me him afterwards, they would still feel ufortable. Besides, it could even expose Xiao Qi¡¯s affairs. Because of the above reasons, it had been better for Su Jifeng to skip the wedding.

    When Su Jifeng heard Zhao Youlin say that, he could not help but turn to nce at her. He had be increasingly impressed by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sensible and smart wife. He thought to himself how lucky a cold man like Mu Tingfeng was that he actually got such a nice wife.

    Mu Tingfeng and Su Jifeng grew up together since they were babies, after all. Of course, he could read what was on Su Jifeng¡¯s mind when he saw his intriguing nce.

    His eyes flickered. Then, he moved imperceptibly to the side and stood in front of Zhao Youlin, blocking her from Su Jifeng¡¯s regretful gaze.

    But Zhao Youlin did not notice it. Or rather, she just did not care about the infighting between them. She could not wait to ask about Su He¡¯s condition as soon as they reached the lobby.

    ¡°How is Xiao He doing? Is she getting better?¡±

    Without concealing anything from her, Su Jifeng answered honestly, ¡°She is doing great. She and her baby are healthy. It¡¯s just that she is a little weak, and she needs to recuperate for a while.¡±

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief before she asked tentatively, ¡°Can I go up there to see her now?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jifeng nodded. Then, as if he remembered something, he turned to a servant not far away and asked, ¡°Is Ms. Su He¡¯s breakfast ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±

    ¡°Go and bring it over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Jifeng.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned and a little surprised when she heard the conversation between them. ¡°Breakfast? It¡¯s already almost ten o¡¯clock, right? And she is just about to have breakfast?¡±

    Seeming to understand Zhao Youlin¡¯s puzzlement, Su Jifeng¡¯s lips curled slightly. He exined, ¡°Xiao Qi needs more sleeptely. She gets up at about this time every day to have breakfast.¡±

    Zhao Youlin understood it immediately. A woman needed more sleep when she was pregnant.

    While they were talking, the maid had already brought over the prepared breakfast. Su Jifeng took over the rich and nutritious breakfast and handed it to Zhao Youlin. ¡°Xiao Qi¡¯s room is the second room down the corridor on the second floor. Can you please bring Xiao Qi her breakfast? Her appetite hasn¡¯t been goodtely. Maybe she will eat more if she sees that you¡¯re the one who brings it over.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was a little stunned. She nodded and took the tray over from Su Jifeng. Then, she turned her head and said to Mu Tingfeng, ¡°I will go up first. Wait for me here.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng gave her a deep look before he suddenly came over and gave Zhao Youlin a peck on her cheek. ¡°Go on. Hurry back.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden move scared Zhao Youlin stiff. After realizing what Mu Tingfeng had just done in front of Su Jifeng and the servants in the house, she fiercely rolled her eyes at Mu Tingfeng, who had pushed his luck. Then she stepped on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s leather shoe before she went upstairs without looking back.

    The servants on the side did not even know where they should look. They were speechless.

    Mu Tingfeng was not enraged by Zhao Youlin¡¯s vengeful move. He only shook his head in resignation, as if he was unconditionally tolerating a petnt child.

    Su Jifeng was caught off guard by the sudden public disy of affection. The corners of his mouth twitched. When he saw that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were still glued to the direction of the stairs, he finally coughed lightly and teased him, ¡°Snap out of it. It¡¯s no use even if you continue staring. You are already so lovey-dovey despite it just being your second day of marriage? What exactly is it about Youlin that made you change so much? I can hardly recognize you!¡±

    He could not imagine that this guy, who was not interested in anything since he was a child and was cold and uncaring, would have a day when he cared so much about a woman.

    After all, when they yed together when they were little, he even heard his aunt, who was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mother, together with his mother and great-aunt, talk about what they were to do if no one was willing to marry him. But in the end, this guy still became the first person among them to start a family and even had a child!

    Mu Tingfeng drew his gaze back and turned to Su Jifeng. In a sh, the tenderness in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes faded awaypletely as he returned to his usual unsmiling expression.

    Su Jifeng was speechless. Did he have to treat him so differently?

    ¡°Did your parents and your grandfather go out?¡± Mu Tingfeng nced at Su Jifeng and asked directly.

    Su Jifeng was slightly stunned for a while before he said, ¡°They went abroad to deal with something.¡±

    ¡°Why would your father and grandfather need to go together to handle this matter? Is it that important?¡±

    Su Jifeng suddenly went silent. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered as he saw that, knowing that his spection was right.

    If the old master and the heir of the Su family were required to handle something personally, then it must be quite aplicated mess.

    However, Mu Tingfeng did not intend to dwell on the subject. When he saw that Su Jifeng was silent, he continued to ask, ¡°When are your father and grandfathering back?¡±

    ¡°About that¡­ I¡¯m not sure. The earliest is in a week, thetest two weeks.¡±

    A week? Two weeks? Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were austere. He hesitated for a second and finally asked the question he really wanted to ask, ¡°Have you figured out how you are going to exin to them about Xiao Qi and Ye Yan?¡±

    The smile on Su Jifeng¡¯s face stiffened abruptly. It was only after a long time that he coldly replied, ¡°Xiao Qi and Ye Yan don¡¯t have any rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Ye Yan is the father of the baby in Xiao Qi¡¯s stomach.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words managed to freeze the atmosphere in the room. Su Jifeng red at him sternly, and Mu Tingfeng stared back at him without fear.

    The two men who always attracted a lot of attention wherever they went ahead and confronted each other with an intimidating aura. The servants in the house were frightened. They lowered their heads, not daring to look at the men directly..

 Chapter 548 - What Is He To You? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 548: What Is He To You? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the other side, holding the breakfast in her hands, Zhao Youlin walked to the door of the room Su Jifeng told her and raised her hand to knock on the door.

    It did not take long for a familiar voice toe from inside the house. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Perhaps because Su He had just woken up, her voice sounded a little bit more hoarse than usual. Zhao Youlin smiled. She opened the door of the room and walked in.

    ¡°Just leave the breakfast there. I¡¯ll¡­ Youlin!¡± Su He had just gotten dressed. She was leaning on the bed and did not feel like getting up. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she thought it was the maid who sent up the breakfast. So she wanted the maid to put the breakfast aside first. She would eat itter when she was fully awake.

    She did not expect that when she turned around, she would see someone who shouldn¡¯t be there. She let out a cry of surprise. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin saw her trying to get up, she quickened her pace immediately and pressed Su He¡¯s shoulders before she got down on her bed and pressed her back into bed.

    ¡°You¡¯d better stay in bed. You can¡¯t even walk steadily since you have just woken up, yet you are not afraid to get down from your bed. I wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it if you slip and fall.¡± Zhao Youlin held the tray with one hand and mocked her with a smile.

    Su He blushed and said awkwardly, ¡°I am not that fragile. Stop mocking me, Youlin. Speaking of which, what are you doing here? I thought these few days, you and Cousin Tingfeng are¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She put the tray on the bedside table and sat down on the edge of the bed. ¡°Yes, we got married two days ago. But you, as his cousin, only sent something as a congrattory gift and didn¡¯t even show up for a second, which really made your cousin and I feel sad. That¡¯s why we are here now to confront you for an exnation as soon as the wedding ended, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    Su He was a little embarrassed after hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, but soon her feeling of embarrassment was reced by a depressive feeling.

    ¡°It is not that I don¡¯t want to attend your and Tingfeng¡¯s wedding, but¡­ as you can see, given my current condition, I am afraid I would cause a stir and ruin your wedding for nothing. Moreover, Tingfeng¡¯s parents don¡¯t know I am pregnant yet. If they find out the existence of this baby¡­¡±

    The baby inside the belly seemed to have felt its mother¡¯s uneasiness, as it kicked a little, making a faint protrusion on Su He¡¯s round belly.

    Su He hurriedly lowered her head and touched her belly. There was a tender expression on her face when she was soothing her baby in her belly, who seemed as unsettled as her.

    Zhao Youlin took in Su He¡¯s every reaction. She sighed and said, ¡°In your heart, are you really so ashamed of your baby?¡±

    Su He raised her head suddenly and said anxiously, ¡°I don¡¯t think of my baby that way¡­ I just¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t, why are you so worried about the elders finding out the existence of your baby? Are you worried that they will hurt it? Or are you worried that they will be disappointed in you?¡± Zhao Youlin watched Su He¡¯s face turn white little by little. She could not bear to watch it, but there were some words that she had to tell her. ¡°But Xiao He, have you ever thought about it? Your baby is already more than four months old, in another four or five months, it is going to be born. How long can you hide this from them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Youlin. I really don¡¯t know. I am afraid that dad and mom won¡¯t ept my child, but I¡­ I really want to keep it. Maybe¡­ Maybe at first, I really thought about getting rid of it, but now I know I can¡¯t lose it. This child¡­ This child is important to me, so important that¡­ I would trade anything for it!¡±

    Su He¡¯s eyes shimmered with tears, but stubbornly, she refused to let her tears flow down. She was undoubtedly vulnerable now, but she had to force herself to be strong.

    It was simply because she knew that no one but herself could really protect this baby. If she became weak, who else could protect her child?

    Looking at Su He¡¯s reaction, the resignation in her eyes became deeper and deeper. ¡°What about Ye Yan? What are you going to do about Ye Yan?¡±

    Hearing Ye Yan¡¯s name, Su He trembled fiercely and asked with widened eyes, ¡°What do you mean by what I am going to do about Ye Yan?¡±

    ¡°He has found out that the baby in your belly is his, too. He has been looking for youtely.¡±

    ¡°Why is he looking for me? His baby? No, this baby is mine. He doesn¡¯t remember anything. He doesn¡¯t even remember how we got this baby. How can this baby be his? This baby is mine. It¡¯s mine. How can he try to take it away from me? How can he?¡±

    ¡°Xiao He, calm down. Calm down.¡± Zhao Youlin did not expect that Su He would get worked up all of sudden. She quickly took Su He¡¯s hand and tried to calm her down. ¡°No one is going to take your baby away. No one is going to take your baby away. Calm down, calm down. Take a deep breath, take a deep breath.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words worked. After Su He took a few deep breaths, she barely stabilized her emotions and asked with a wary look in her eyes, ¡°Then why is he looking for me? If it¡¯s not for the baby, why else is he looking for me?¡±

    These two people were really driving Zhao Youlin insane. Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes speechlessly, ¡°Has it ever urred to you that he is looking for you simply because he wants to see you? Well, of course, it could also be because of the baby, but can¡¯t it be that the main reason he wants to see you is because of you?¡±

    ¡°Because of me?¡± Su He was dumbfounded. A trace of doubt crossed her eyes, but the doubt was quickly overturned by herself. ¡°How is it possible? How can it be because of me? He has already forgotten me. He doesn¡¯t remember me. How can it¡­ be possible?¡±

    Before Su He could finish, Zhao Youlin had already interrupted her. ¡°What if he remembers?¡±

    ¡°He remembers?¡± Su He was stupefied. She turned her head and looked incredulously at Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhao Youlin met Su He¡¯s eyes, not letting her have a chance to get out of it. ¡°What if he remembers? What if he remembers who you are? What if he remembers everything that happened in your past? What if he remembers that the person he really cares about and likes is you? And that I might just be a shadow of you that he made up? What would you do?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s aggressive questioning caused the atmosphere in the room to freeze for a moment. Su He¡¯s expression also went nk for a moment.

    After quite a while, Zhao Youlin heard her whisper back in a raspy voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. She gripped Su He¡¯s shoulders, forcing her to meet her eyes. ¡°Xiao He, you have to know. This is about the future of you and Ye Yan, as well as your child. You can¡¯t just maintain the status quo in such a muddled manner, you understand?¡±

    The tears in Su He¡¯s eyes that she had finally managed to force back emerged again. Zhao Youlin gritted her teeth and forced herself to ask onest question, ¡°Xiao He, be honest with me. What exactly is Ye Yan to you?¡±

    Su He¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words.. What is¡­ Ye Yan to her? What is he to her?

 Chapter 549 - Great Opportunity (1)

    <h4>Chapter 549: Great Opportunity (1)</h4>

    The room once again fell into a suffocating silence. Though Zhao Youlin did not urge her to talk. She just looked quietly at Su He, waiting for her to answer.

    Su He was silent for a long time. Then, she suddenly looked up at the half-closed window not far away and asked Zhao Youlin, ¡°Youlin, what do you think of this house?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was a little stunned. She followed Su He¡¯s gaze and looked out of the window. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Your house is beautiful, and your room is beautiful and clean.¡±

    Su He smiled and did not seem surprised by Zhao Youlin¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Indeed, in the eyes of many people, this ce is beautiful. But other than it being beautiful, what else do you see?¡±

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her brows. She felt that something was off with Su He. ¡°Xiao He, you¡­¡±

    Su He did not pay attention to Zhao Youlin¡¯s call. She kept staring at the bright and brilliant sunlight outside the window. A trace of envy emerged in her eyes.

    ¡°For many people, or for many girls, wearing big brand beautiful clothes, sitting in a luxurious restaurant eating expensive and extravagant meals, living in a beautiful and spacious castle, having servants to do things for her, be worry-free, all she has to do is worry about what she likes and what she doesn¡¯t like. If she has things she doesn¡¯t like, she will have someone to throw it out for her and it won¡¯t appear before her again. As for the things she likes, it would appear before her on the second day, or even on the same day when she asks for it. This kind of life is enviable, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su He turned to look at Zhao Youlin as she said that. She was saying things that were desired by people, though her eyes were full of tears, making others feel sad for her.

    This was Zhao Youlin¡¯s first time seeing this side of Su He. Before that, in Zhao Youlin¡¯s impression, Su He had always been the kind of cute girl who liked to act mature like an adult, but now, she found that maybe she had gotten the wrong impression of her since the beginning.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s throat was suddenly a little dry. ¡°But you don¡¯t seem happy.¡±

    Su He paused a little. She once again looked toward the window. The corners of her lips slightly raised in an arc with a hint of sarcasm and a hint of pain. ¡°Yes, I have everything, but I still feel unhappy, I still feel unsatisfied. Tell me, do you think I¡¯m too discontent, too greedy?¡±

    ¡°Xiao He¡­¡±

    That¡¯s why people say humans can be really ridiculous sometimes. All the girls out there aspire to the life of the rich, but those who grew up in rich families always thought about how to escape this life.¡±

    Su He took a deep breath and said in a self-deprecating manner, ¡°This gorgeous house has somehow be a beautiful cage that imprisons me from the world. I can do everything I want, except for freedom. I spent my childhood locked inside this house. I couldn¡¯t go out and see the outside world. I couldn¡¯t go out and meet other people freely. I couldn¡¯t let my heart take me and make friends with others.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was silent for a moment. She sighed and said, ¡°Your parents are just worried about you getting hurt. They did not keep you locked up on purpose.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Su He closed her eyes. ¡°Actually, I know that I am too greedy sometimes. I have what many people want but may not be able to get no matter how hard they work in their life, so this is the price I have to pay. Besides, for many people, this price is not that important.¡±

    ¡°Xiao He¡­¡±

    Su He opened her eyes. She turned her head and smiled at Zhao Youlin. ¡°Besides my family, Ye Yan is the¡­ first friend I made.¡±

    The expression on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face became more and more serious. People always had a special feeling for the first thing they got, which was the same as the saying that a man could have countless girlfriends, but the most memorable one for them was often their first girlfriend, their first love.

    ¡°Since I was young, my brother has warned me that I can¡¯t trust people, that people in this world are tooplicated. Some people will approach us for money, fame, and power. They would put on a mask of sanctimoniousness to take advantage of us. So, at a very young age, I knew that because of my identity, it is impossible for me to follow my heart and make friends with whoever I want.¡±

    Zhao Youlin lowered her eyes. She had to admit that Su He¡¯s words were very right and hard to refute.

    These days, even the staff of small departments in the office plot and y tricks against each other just for promotion, let alone a prestigious and big family like hers.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I had been suppressing my feelings for too long, that¡¯s why when it broke out, even I couldn¡¯t hold them back.¡± Su He lowered her head. Looking from the angle of Zhao Youlin¡¯s side, she could see her long eyshes fluttering slightly a few times. ¡°My encounter with him was an ident. He didn¡¯t know my identity back then, or where I came from, he didn¡¯t even know who I really am. But he was still willing to approach me, to concern me, to share everything he had with me, and even¡­¡± Made me a promise.

    Su He had been trying to figure out how she lost her heart to Ye Yan back then.

    Maybe¡­ Maybe it was because she was lost at that time, and he just happened to be there when she felt really helpless. Maybe it was because the smile on his face was too bright when he extended his hand to her. Or maybe because the future he painted for her at that time was too wonderful.

    Either way, this man had made a ce in her heart, until this beautiful feeling for him escted little by little into a morbid desire and possession of him.

    Frankly speaking, the so-called wonderful future was nothing more than her wishful thinking.

    The biggest fault of Ye Yan was he had made an improper promise at an unsuitable time, though he was still so young back then.

    A child would not have known better. The problem here was the child who listened had taken it seriously, while the one who said it did not keep it in mind.

    Zhao Youlin looked at the person in front of her and suddenly did not know what to say.

    To Su He, Ye Yan was never just an ordinary friend. It was the first time since she could remember things that she had known someone from the outside world. He was a total stranger, yet she feltfortablemunicating with him.

    That feeling was like when a dying person suddenly grabbed a life-saving straw. When a person who had stayed in a dark and cold ce for too long suddenly saw the first light that was so warm and so bright, rather than a yearning, it was like salvation to her.

    ¡°So now you are going to¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him. It¡¯s a good thing that he has forgotten about me. We will just go our separate ways, be strangers to each other, have nothing to do with each other.¡± As Su He said that, she reached out and touched her stomach. She smiled and said, ¡°In fact, I have made up my mind that night. I will have nothing more to do with him, but I did not expect to be pregnant because of what happened that night. It was an ident, but I am grateful for this ident. I will keep this baby, as for him¡­ I don¡¯t ever want to see him again..¡±

 Chapter 550 - Great Opportunity (2)

    <h4>Chapter 550: Great Opportunity (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Go separate ways? Have nothing to do with each other? Could it really be that simple?

    Zhao Youlin frowned and thought otherwise. Though she did not continue to pursue the subject. She heaved a sigh and changed the subject. ¡°Enough about this. It¡¯s gettingte. Have some breakfast first. Do you still often feel nauseous and lose your appetite?¡±

    Su He was taken aback for a second. Then, she smiled and answered Zhao Youlin, ¡°I am feeling a lot better now. I won¡¯t throw up like before. As long as the food is not too greasy, I can basically finish it all.¡±

    ¡°Good to hear that.¡± Zhao Youlin sighed in slight relief. ¡°You are not alone now. Since you have made up your mind to keep the baby, take good care of yourself and don¡¯t let your brother worry about you.¡±

    Su He trembled. Then, she pursed her lips and nodded.

    After coaxing Su He to finish all the breakfast she brought up, Zhao Youlin walked down from upstairs with ease.

    The moment she walked out of the door of Su He¡¯s room, Zhao Youlin abruptly paused. She turned her head and nced knowingly at the closed door of the room. Then, she heaved a sigh and continued to walk downstairs.

    At that moment, Su Jifeng and Mu Tingfeng had almost finished talking. When they saw Zhao Youlining down, they looked behind Zhao Youlin immediately. After noticing that Zhao Youlin came down alone, they were a little surprised. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Xiao Hee down with you?¡±

    Although there was a smile on Su Jifeng¡¯s face, Zhao Youlin still keenly sensed that there was something different in the atmosphere between them. She smiled and said, ¡°Xiao He has finished her breakfast. I asked her to take a rest. It¡¯s gettingte now. We should go home.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin said that, she winked at Mu Tingfeng. Mu Tingfeng understood her message immediately. So he got up and was ready to leave.

    Su Jifeng took over the tray that waspletely empty from Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. His eyes flickered and the smile on his lips deepened. ¡°You are leaving so soon? Aren¡¯t you going to stay for lunch?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and politely declined Su Jifeng¡¯s offer for lunch. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We told mom we were going back for lunch at noon. Tell Xiao He for meter that we wille again to see her next time.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯d better not keep you. Xiao He doesn¡¯t have many friends. It¡¯s rare for her to hit it off with you. Come visit Xiao He more when you have time.¡± Then, Su Jifeng added, ¡°You can bring Ms. Li with you too.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng politely refused Su Jifeng¡¯s offer to walk them out. They went straight to the garage for their car and left the Su Residence.

    ¡°Youlin, do you feel that our car has be a lot lighter?¡± Mu Tingfeng could see that Zhao Youlin seemed a little down since she got out of Su He¡¯s room. So he took the initiative to start a conversation after driving the car out of Su Residence¡¯s range.

    Zhao Youlin was a little stunned. She turned her head to look out the car window. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°All the things we brought have been taken down. Of course, the car is lighter.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. ¡°Actually, we didn¡¯t have to bring so many things here in the first ce.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was silent for a moment. She drew her gaze back from outside and turned to Mu Tingfeng. ¡°So, even you don¡¯t think that things will work out for them?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not answer, but Zhao Youlin had already known his answer. ¡°If that¡¯s what you really think, why didn¡¯t you tell me in the first ce?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng turned his head and looked deeply at Zhao Youlin. He said in a deep voice. ¡°Because you wanted to help. As long as it is something that you want to do, I am willing to do it with you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned again. She did not expect that Mu Tingfeng would say such a thing. She smiled bitterly in a resigned manner, ¡°If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll be spoiled.¡±

    ¡°You say that like it¡¯s a bad thing!¡±

    Zhao Youlin exhaled lightly. She put her hand against the car window. Looking at the trees outside of the window, she silenced for a long time before she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s got to me. I just feel that I should give them a chance. It¡¯s such a pity¡­ to miss each other like this.¡±

    After hearing what Zhao Youlin said, it was Mu Tingfeng who became stunned this time.

    Zhao Youlin did not expect a response from Mu Tingfeng. So after saying that, she continued to stare out the window in a daze.

    After a while, her hand on her thigh was suddenly held tightly by a muchrger hand.

    ¡°Luckily, we didn¡¯t miss each other.¡±

    A deep voice that sounded thankful and delightful could be heard. Zhao Youlin turned to look at Mu Tingfeng. Looking at his focused side face, the corner of her lips curled up. ¡°Yes.¡±

    They continued to hold each other¡¯s hands. After quite a while, it was as if Zhao Youlin had remembered something. She opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Speaking of which, what were you and Su Jifeng talking about? The atmosphere between you seemed intense when I got down just now.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng obviously did not expect Zhao Youlin to bring this up all of a sudden. He hesitated and gave a vague answer. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrows raised. She kept having a feeling that something was odd about his reaction. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°Are you two keeping something from me?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand on the steering wheel tightened instantly. Then, as if he had made up his mind about something, he turned his head and looked into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes.

    Before Zhao Youlin could figure out what he was going to do, he suddenly unbuckled his seatbelt and leaned over to kiss her.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­ Darn it! Mu Tingfeng, you are using this trick again! Mmmm¡­ Darn it! Focus on the road! We¡¯re on a mountain road! Focus on the road! I don¡¯t want to die with you in the middle of nowhere! Arghhh! Look at the front! Focus on the road!¡±

    The noisy voices resounded throughout the entire mountain path, continuing from the mountainside to the bottom of the mountain, so lively.

    On the other hand, after Su He came downstairs and learned that Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had left, it would be a lie to say that she was not disappointed.

    After taking a stroll around the courtyard and having a simple breakfast, Su He went straight back to her room.

    Those questions Zhao Youlin asked her in the morning had been reying in her mind, making it impossible for her to quiet her mind.

    She buried herself into the softrge bed. Her right hand subconsciously touched her stomach.

    Zhao Youlin was right. Since she had decided to keep the baby, how long could she keep its existence hidden?

    She rarely left the house since she was little. It was not a big problem to keep it hidden from outsiders, but what about her family? Will Dad, Mom and Grandpa ept this baby? And Ye Yan¡­

    ¡°Baby, what should I do?¡± Su He lowered her eyes. She felt helpless. All she could do was ask the little bundle of life in her stomach for help.

    Su He was lying on the bed. Since she was pregnant, she got tired easily. After thinking about it for a long time, she sumbed to her desire to sleep and drifted off.

    What Su He did not know was that shortly after she fell into a deep sleep, the closet door within the bedroom was slowly pushed open from the inside. Then, an incredibly familiar figure slowly walked out from inside..

 Chapter 551 - Even A Touch Is Too Much To Ask (1)

    <h4>Chapter 551: Even A Touch Is Too Much To Ask (1)</h4>

    The figure carefully stepped on the carpet on the floor, trying not to make a sound that would wake up the person in the bed who had finally fallen asleep.

    The afternoon sunlight streamed in through the gaps of the swaying curtains, resting on top of the figure and illuminating the man¡¯s face.

    If Su He was still feeling lucky that she had avoided Ye Yan, she would be shocked to find out that the man who had suddenly shown up in her room now was Ye Yan, the man who had made her waver and given her a headache not long ago.

    It had been nearly two weeks since hest saw Su He. Ye Yan did not even know exactly how he got through the past two weeks.

    At first, Su He was staying in a hospital belonging to him. He was still able to find out about her condition from the doctor, but ever since Su He left the hospital, he hadpletely lost ess to the news of her.

    Ye Yan had thought of visiting her house too, but he knew very well about Su Jifeng¡¯s attitude toward him. Even if he dide to visit, he would probably end up being turned away.

    He had thought about sneaking in, but the Su family¡¯s security was notoriously tight. Not only do people who went in and out need to be screened, but even vehicles that went in and out would be searched, unless¡­ unless the person who visited was someone particrly close to the Su family.

    It was because of this that Ye Yan deliberately brought up Su He when congratting Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, in the hope that the two would be able to visit the Su family in the near future, and he could sneak into the Su Residence by riding their car.

    Zhao Youlin did not hesitate to take his hint. She took the initiative to mention that she would visit the Su family in the near future. However, as he did not know when the specific time Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng would go to the Su Residence, Ye Yan had been stationed like a thief in the Mu family¡¯s garage over the past two days and waiting for them to show up.

    The good thing was that Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng did not make him wait too long. On the second day of their wedding, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng walked into the Mu Residence¡¯s garage carrying a pile of things.

    He, on the other hand, had snuck into the trunk of the car before the two walked to the car and arrived at the Su Residence with them in their car.

    As he expected, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s car was not checked by those guards. That was how he sneaked into Su Residence smoothly. Then, he followed Zhao Youlin all the way to Su He¡¯s room. He sneaked in when no one was around and hid in the closet.

    He huddled in the cramped trunk of the car for several hours, and he huddled inside the closet for a long time afterwards. Ye Yan could feel his whole body aching.

    However, he was not in the mood to dwell on it at the moment, as his attention had been fully shifted to the person on the bed.

    Compared to two weeks ago, Su He¡¯splexion was much better, but other than her obviously bulging belly, she did not seem to have gained any extra weight.

    She buried her face in the light-colored sheet. She seemed peaceful and serene. Looking at her made him feel calm.

    At this moment, Ye Yan only realized deeply how delicate and fragile this woman in front of him was. She was supposed to be doted on and protected, yet because of him, she had been hurt over and over again.

    Guilt wrapped around his heart tightly like vines. Ye Yan was a little overwhelmed by the sudden heartache he felt.

    He walked toward the bed and stood by her bedside carefully. He reached out his hand and wanted to touch her face, though he stopped abruptly in the second before he was about to touch it and turned to hold Su He¡¯s hand instead.

    Su He was in such a deep sleep that she did not even notice Ye Yan was holding her hand.

    Ye Yan looked at the hand in his palm and found that the hand was as small as he remembered, and he could easily wrap it inside his hand.

    And this was the hand that strongly dragged him out of the bar that day, yet what did he do?

    Ye Yan¡¯s gaze slowly moved down and urately fixed on Su He¡¯s slightly bulging belly.

    Perhaps it was because of the identst time, even when she was asleep, sheid a hand on top of her belly as a protective gesture to protect the baby inside her belly.

    Ye Yan cautiously avoided that hand and gently rested his hand on Su He¡¯s stomach. He could feel the slight movementing from his palm. He suddenly felt that his eyes were a little sore.

    ¡°Baby, I am daddy.¡± Ye Yan whispered. His voice was so soft that it could blend into the wind and go away with it.

    But the child inside the belly seemed to be able to hear the call of its biological father as it gently kicked its mother¡¯s belly.

    Ye Yan was taken aback. He turned his head in a panic to look at Su He. Fortunately, Su He just moaned in difort and fell asleep again. It seemed that she had gotten used to the baby¡¯s asional naughtiness.

    Only then did Ye Yan breathe a slight sigh of relief. He stared at Su He¡¯s stomach in surprise and gently touched it again.

    Their baby, their flesh and blood was inside. Ye Yan had never felt so content. This feeling of contentment was brought to him by her.

    Realizing this, Ye Yan suddenly had a little gratitude for God. Although He had taken away a lot of things from him, at least, it was not cruel enough to let himpletely forget the person in front of him. He let hime to his senses at thest moment. Things had not developed to the point that it was irreparable. He did not let him¡­ lose her.

    Ye Yan looked at the person lying on the bed. The tenderness in his eyes was overflowing. After a long while, it was as if he had finally gathered enough courage. He leaned over Su He¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°I am sorry. Thank you, and¡­ I love you.¡±

    A warm afternoon breeze brushed the zing windowsill, bringing a slight coolness into the room. The white veil at the window swayed, quietly recording the warm image of the man inside the room leaning over to the woman on the bed and giving her a kiss on her cheek.

    Su He had a dream about seeing Ye Yan for the first time on her birthday when she was eight years old.

    At that time, Ye Yan held her hand tightly and led her to run happily inside the corridor. The splendid firelight cast ayer of faint misty light on them. They were running andughing loudly.

    Suddenly, the tiny person in front of him turned into the grown-up Ye Yan, who stared at her with apletely strange look and asked her, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Su He felt her chest tighten. She reflexively wanted to turn and flee, only to find herself unable to move, while the man suddenly walked toward her, step by step, and finally softly whispered into her ear, ¡°Xiao Qi.¡±

    Su He¡¯s tightly closed eyes open wide instantly. She stared at the ceiling above and panted heavily for a while.

    When she finally calmed down, she murmured, ¡°So it was just a dream?¡±

 Chapter 552 - Even A Touch Is Too Much To Ask (2)

    <h4>Chapter 552: Even A Touch Is Too Much To Ask (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su He, who had already felt a headache because of what Zhao Youlin had said to her, felt even ufortable because of the strange dream. When Su He walked downstairs, her face was really pale.

    Su He¡¯s condition was stabilized at the hospital, but Su Jifeng was a little concerned. He simply moved his work back home these days, so that he could take care of Su He while handling his work at the same time.

    When Su He came down, Su Jifeng was sitting in the hall drinking coffee. When he heard the footsteps, he looked up and saw his sister¡¯s pale face. His eyebrows furrowed slightly. He got up and greeted her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look terrible. Would you like me to call Dr. Zhao over to check on you?¡±

    Su He shook her head and slowly walked to the opposite side of his brother. She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, Jifeng. I just had a nightmare and now my head hurts a little.¡±

    ¡°You had a nightmare?¡± Su Jifeng was a little stunned. Then, he heaved a sigh and walked behind Su He. He put his hand on her temple and gently massaged it for her.

    ¡°Brother.¡± Su He was startled by her brother¡¯s sudden movement. She wanted to turn her head, but Su Jifeng stopped her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me massage it a little for you.¡±

    Su He¡¯s struggling movements stopped after hearing what her brother said, allowing Su Jifeng to massage her head.

    Su He felt the strengthing from her temples. It was sofortable that she narrowed her eyes.

    Su Jifeng looked at her reaction andmented, ¡°I remember there was a period when you used to have nightmares when you were little.¡±

    It was after Su He was almost abducted. Although she was still little and she did not remember much, she could keenly feel the danger around her.

    For a long time after the incident, Su He had been having nightmares, causing several elders in the family to worry immensely about that. They were worried that Su He would be traumatized for life because of the incident.

    The good thing was that Su He had gotten a lot better after that. And her memory of that incident seemed to be fading, which was a relief to the family.

    Su He was a little stunned. She tried to turn her head to look at Su Jifeng, but his hands were still on her head, so she could not move.

    It was as if Su Jifeng did not notice what Su He was trying to do. He continued, ¡°Back then, you always ran to my room when you woke up from your nightmare. You would beg me to tell you stories and sleep with me, do you still remember that?¡±

    Hearing that her brother was talking about the embarrassing things she did when she was little, an awkward expression could be seen on Su He¡¯s face. She protested in a low voice, ¡°Jifeng, it happened so long ago. Don¡¯t bring it up.¡±

    Su Jifeng smiled and withdrew his hand. He looked at his sister in front of him andmented, ¡°You were so tiny at that time. You¡¯ve grown so big now, and you are having a baby.¡±

    Su He was a little stunned. When she turned around, she saw an expression of reminiscence on her brother¡¯s face. She felt like crying. She hugged Su Jifeng¡¯s waist and choked up. ¡°Jifeng, I¡¯m sorry. I have let you down.¡±

    Su Jifeng looked at his sister, who he had doted on since she was little. He still could not bring himself to reproach her. ¡°You¡¯re sorry about what? Did you do something that would let me down?¡±

    ¡°Jifeng, I¡­¡± Su He subconsciously looked down at her bulging belly, which could no longer be hidden. She bit her lip, not knowing what to say.

    Su Jifeng reached out and patted Su He¡¯s head like he always did. He sighed and said, ¡°You have grown up now and found someone you like. I won¡¯t say anything about that, because I always know that you would leave our parents¡¯ and my side. You will start your own family eventually, so no matter how reluctant we are, we always know that one day, you will find someone you like, you will get married and have children.¡±

    ¡°Jifeng¡­¡±

    ¡°But what really disappointed me is you have found someone you like and are even having a baby with him, yet you didn¡¯t tell me. You even hurt yourself for him. Do you know how disappointed I felt when I found out that you didn¡¯t want to tell me that you¡¯re pregnant? Do you know how much it aches my heart when I found out that you got pregnant because of the man who broke your heart?¡±

    The tears in Su He¡¯s eyes nearly rolled down uncontrobly because of Su Jifeng¡¯s words. At this moment, Su He finally understood the meaning of those words Zhao Youlin said to her before. She had thought that she had done the right thing to conceal her pregnancy from everyone as it would protect their feelings, though she did not understand that it had actually hurt those who cared for her more.

    ¡°I am sorry, Jifeng. I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to keep it from you. I was just afraid. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t ept my baby. I was afraid that I would let you down.¡±

    Looking at his sister panicking, Su Jifeng felt awful as well. ¡°In your eyes, am I really such a vain and materialistic person who only cares about those useless vanity titles? Xiao Qi, we are family, the closest people in this world. We have the same blood running through our veins. No one can have what we have. If you can¡¯t even trust us and rely on us, who else can you trust?¡±

    ¡°Jifeng, I am sorry. That¡¯s not what I meant, I just, I just¡­¡±

    Before Su He could finish her exnation, Su Jifeng had already interrupted her first. ¡°If you didn¡¯t mean that, why didn¡¯t you tell us these things? Or are you saying that the reason you are not willing to tell me about this matter is to protect that man? You are afraid that I will be so angry that I would go and confront him? Xiao Qi, you still care about him, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Su He stiffened instantly. Her lips moved, and she wanted to argue, though when she looked into her brother¡¯s eyes that saw through everything, she could not say anything.

    Could it be that she really still cared about that man? Did she subconsciously keep her pregnancy hidden because she wanted to protect him?

    Even Su He herself had not figured out what she really felt yet, but Su Jifeng had already had an answer in his heart. He reached out and patted Su He¡¯s head again. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Think about it. One more thing, Dad, Mom and Grandpa maye back in a few days. Brace yourself.¡±

    Upon hearing the news that the elders wereing back, Su He¡¯s expression changed slightly. A trace of nervousness surfaced in her eyes.

    Seeming to see Su He¡¯s concern, Su Jifeng hesitantly added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, you have me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Because of Su He¡¯s current condition, she could not leave the Su Residence. She could only travel around her room, the courtyard and the lobby, which was incredibly simple.

    After dinner, Su He read a book for a while. Then she went straight back to her room and got ready to take a shower.

    The moment she opened the closet, she met a pair of eyes without warning.. And the moment their eyes met, they were both stupefied!

 Chapter 553 - Someone Is Inside the Room (1)

    <h4>Chapter 553: Someone Is Inside the Room (1)</h4>

    Su He sucked in a cold breath and reflexively wanted to scream. However, the person inside the wardrobe had predicted this and quickly covered her mouth first.

    The lighting was dim inside the wardrobe. At first, Su He did not have a good glimpse of the person¡¯s actual face inside the wardrobe. When he leaned out and covered her mouth. Su He finally saw his face clearly.

    Su He¡¯s pupils shrank. She looked incredulously at the person who was not supposed to appear here.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Don¡¯t shout.¡± Ye Yan¡¯s deep and attractive voice rang out, and it snapped Su He out of her daze. At the same time, she was once again convinced that the person in front of her was not a hallucination!

    When Ye Yan noticed that Su He was no longer as terrified and shocked as she was in the beginning, he hesitated for a while before he asked quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll let go of you now. Don¡¯t scream, okay?¡±

    Su He blinked. She pondered it over for a brief moment before she gave a nod. Only then did Ye Yan slowly pull his hand away from Su He¡¯s mouth.

    As soon as Ye Yan pulled his hand away, Su He reflexively took two steps back. The next moment, she looked like she remembered something. She turned her head around and looked at the tightly shut door. When she was convinced that her scream had not attracted the attention of the people downstairs, she silently heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ye Yan saw each and every one of Su He¡¯s moves. He knew that no matter how Su He covered herself up on the surface, she actually still cared very much about him. Otherwise, she would not show concern for him if his appearance would be exposed at this moment.

    Subconscious actions always revealed a person¡¯s thoughts.

    At that moment, Su He did not realize that her actions had revealed her innermost thoughts. By the time she shifted her attention away from the door, only then did she remember her current state. Her heart clenched, and she instinctively retreated.

    Su He¡¯s mind descended into a storm because of Ye Yan¡¯s sudden appearance. As such, Su He did not notice her heel slowly slipping into the rug, and the decorations on top of her slippers had hooked onto the rug¡¯s edge. As a result, when Su He took her steps back, she lost her bnce and fell backward.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Ye Yan¡¯s expression changed. He scurried out of the wardrobe, stretched out his hand, and pulled the falling Su He into his arms.

    The ident happened all of a sudden and caught the two off guard. Ye Yan gave everything he had to protect Su He in his arms.

    A dull thud rang, and they fell on the rug. Ye Yan¡¯s backnded on the floor, but Su He was protected in his arms.

    Thankfully, the rug was very soft. Ye Yan did not feel too much pain. After the initial shock, Ye Yan quickly looked down at the person in his arms and asked anxiously, ¡°Did you hurt yourself?¡±

    Su He was still trapped in the lingering shock of the sudden fall. She snapped out of her trance when she heard Ye Yan¡¯s words and said in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Could you please let go of me now?¡±

    Ye Yan sized Su He up. When he was convinced that she was not hurt, only then did he carefully help her to sit down and reluctantly let go of her.

    Su He moved to the side right away. She was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look Ye Yan in the eyes. She then simply looked for a topic to talk about. ¡°What brought you here? Besides¡­¡± Why did he appear inside her room¡¯s wardrobe?

    Ye Yan found it hard to answer Su He¡¯s first question.

    Originally, Ye Yan had intended to take a look at Su He and then leave quietly once he was assured that she was safe and sound.

    However, just when Ye Yan was about to leave after seeing her, only then did he realize a very serious matter. The reason he was able to enter the Su family mansion so smoothly and find Su He¡¯s room was entirely because of Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin.

    But by the time Ye Yan saw Su He from a close distance, the two had already departed. How was he going to find them and ask them to return and bring him out?

    The mighty President Ye had always thought things through carefully and meticulously. He only wanted to see Su He once inside the Su family¡¯s home. As a result, he had devised a series of infiltration strategies but had neglected to devise a means of escape.

    As the saying went, love was something that could lower one¡¯s level of intelligence. Even someone as meticulous as Ye Yan was no exception.

    However, how could he simply tell such embarrassing things to others? Especially not to the woman whom he cared about. If he told her this, her impression of him would be greatly affected!

    Just as Ye Yan was debating how to respond to Su He¡¯s question in order to keep his good impression in her heart, someone suddenly knocked on Su He¡¯s door.

    The two people inside the room were caught by surprise. Su He was the first to react to this. She shouted stiffly at the door, ¡°Who¡­ Who¡¯s there?¡±

    A response soon came from the outside of the room, ¡°Xiao Qi, it¡¯s me, Jifeng.¡±

    When Su He and Ye Yan heard Su Jifeng¡¯s voice, their hearts skipped a beat at the same time.

    ¡°Urm¡­ Jifeng, what do you want? I-I am going to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°I came to deliver something to you. Xiao Qi, open the door for me, will you? Xiao Qi?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Jifeng, please wait for a while. I¡¯ming.¡± Su He knew her older brother¡¯s temperament well. She naturally knew that it was not easy to change his mind once he had made a decision. It would not work if she refused to let him enter. Therefore, she quickly voiced out to hold Su Jifeng back while turning her head around and looked at Ye Yan, ¡°Jifeng is here. Hide yourself now!¡±

    As Su He was saying this, she quickly surveyed her room and realized that the only ce to hide Ye Yan besides the wardrobe was¡­

    ¡°Jifeng, why are you here?¡± Su He forced a smile as she opened her room door and saw Su Jifeng waiting outside.

    Su Jifeng looked past Su He and discreetly took a look at her room. He then smiled faintly. ¡°I noticed that you didn¡¯t eat anything today except breakfast. Therefore, I had the kitchen helper prepare a bowl of your favorite treme lotus seed soup. You could have it before going to bed.¡±

    Su He saw Su Jifeng holding a bowl of treme lotus seed soup in his hand. She wanted to reach out for it, but Su Jifeng moved away from her.

    ¡°You are pregnant. It¡¯s best for me to take it in for you.¡±

    The smile on Su He¡¯s face turned stiff. She smiled dryly and said, ¡°N-No need. I¡¯m not that frail.¡±

    As Su He was saying this, she wanted to reach out for the bowl, but Su Jifeng moved away from her again.

    Su Jifeng grinned as he looked at Su He. ¡°Of course, I know you are not that frail. But I¡¯d like to see you finish it myself. Or, perhaps, there¡¯s something inside the room that I¡¯m not supposed to see?¡±

    ¡°N-No!¡± Su He quickly refuted him. Right after she spoke, she realized that she had overreacted, which made her appear as if she was indeed hiding something in her room. She quickly added to rectify the situation. ¡°I just feel¡­ a little embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing about it? It¡¯s not like I have never been in your room before. Is there anything else that I have not seen before? Move aside and let me in..¡±

 Chapter 554 - Someone Is Inside the Room (2)

    <h4>Chapter 554: Someone Is Inside the Room (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Jifeng refused to be rejected. Watching her older brother¡¯s current expression, Su He knew that if she insisted on refusing to let him enter her room, he would only grow more suspicious. As such, she stood at the side and reluctantly gave way to him.

    Su Jifeng entered the room in a sh. Su He hesitated for a while before she followed behind him.

    The moment Su Jifeng entered through the door, he surveyed each and every corner of the room sharply. Su He was terrified.

    ¡°Jifeng¡­ You want to see me finish the soup, don¡¯t you? Give it to me. I¡¯ll drink it now so you can go back to sleep.¡± Su He took the initiative to change the topic.

    Su Jifeng averted his gaze and handed the soup to Su He.

    Su He took the bowl from him without looking into his eyes. She stirred the soup before gulping it.

    If not for the fact that Su Jifeng was on the spot, Su He would have had poured everything inside the bowl into her mouth so that she could finish the soup as soon as possible and Su Jifeng would leave early.

    Su Jiefeng saw each and every of his younger sister¡¯s moves. His suspicions grew stronger when he noticed Su He¡¯s diffident look.

    ¡°Slowly drink. There is no rush. If you are still hungry, there¡¯s some left downstairs. I¡¯d scoop some up and bring it up to you.¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Su He nearly choked. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not really hungry. This bowl is sufficient on its own. I¡¯m not able to eat as much at night.¡±

    Su Jifeng nodded and did not say anything.

    Right after he spoke, Su He no longer gulped the soup as quickly as she had before. Instead, she stirred the soup with a small spoon and drank slowly. When she drank, she took a small spoonful.

    Su Jifeng saw her varying changes. A hint of a smile appeared in his eyes. However, the smile soon faded.

    After some time, Su Jifeng abruptly raised a question, ¡°Xiao Qi, what are you doing inside the room just now? I thought I heard the sound of something falling down and was caught by surprise. Thankfully, you were fine when I came upstairs.¡±

    Su He¡¯s expression changed when she heard Su Jifeng bring up the matter. She said desperately, ¡°I¡­ I identally knocked something down just now. But I am alright now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± When Su Jifeng was saying this, he suddenly rose up and walked toward Su He¡¯s wardrobe.

    When Su He saw Su Jifeng rise up, she quickly stood up as well. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw Su Jifeng walk toward her wardrobe.

    Without giving it a second thought, Su He rushed to his front before he reached the wardrobe and asked nervously, ¡°Jifeng, what do you want?¡±

    Su Jifeng was gradually convinced with his own spection when he saw Su He¡¯s actions. He cocked one of his eyebrows and smiled faintly as he said, ¡°Xiao Qi, I want to see how many clothes you have in your wardrobe. Your belly is getting bigger by the day. I believe you are no longer able to wear your old clothes. Allow me to inspect them, and then I¡¯ll ask Uncle Zhang to have the clothes prepared and delivered to you.¡±

    When Su Jifeng was saying this, he walked past Su He and opened the wardrobe door. Su He quickly grabbed his hand and said, ¡°No¡­ There¡¯s no need. I have sufficient clothes. Jifeng, have you forgotten that you have asked Uncle Zhang to buy me arge pile of clothes? I haven¡¯t gotten around to wearing some of them yet! They are all new. There¡¯s no need to buy for me anymore!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Then let me have a look.¡± Su Jifeng¡¯s eyes sank when he noticed his younger sister¡¯s extremely nervous look. ¡°Or should I say, Xiao Qi, is there some secret inside your wardrobe that I¡¯m not supposed to know?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Su He gritted her teeth as she yed along Su Jifeng¡¯s words. ¡°Jifeng, I¡¯m no longer a child now. I¡¯m an adult with my own little secret. Likewise, you have your own secrets. You didn¡¯t tell me everything, nor did you let me see everything. So¡­ So I¡¯m not going to let you see what¡¯s inside my wardrobe.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi, your words make some sense.¡± Su Jifeng said in a low voice while stroking his chin.

    Su He heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. She gave a nod and said, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s good that you know. It¡¯s alreadyte. I need to wash up and take a rest. Jifeng, you should go back to take a rest as well.¡±

    Su He pushed Su Jifeng out of the way to signal him to leave. However, Su Jifeng made the first move by grabbing her hand and saying with a smile, ¡°But in my eyes, you are always a child. You should wait until you¡¯ve matured a little more before keeping some secrets. Besides, I¡¯m bing increasingly intrigued by your secrets hidden inside the wardrobe.¡±

    Before Su He truly understood the underlying meaning of Su Jifeng¡¯s words, a ck figure shed in front of her. By the time she took another look, Jifeng had already gone past her. The sound of a click was heard, and he opened the wardrobe door.

    ¡°Jifeng!¡± Su He was shocked and let out a scream. She was about to rush over to stop Su Jifeng from seeing what was inside the wardrobe, but it was already toote.

    There were a variety of clothes inside the enormous wardrobe including dresses, casual wear, formal wear, so on and so forth. However, it was a little¡­ messy.

    Su He widened her eyes as she looked at her own strewn-about wardrobe. It took her some time before she snapped out of her daze. She blinked her eyes, straightened her body and faked a cough before she said, ¡°I told you not to see inside. Jifeng, why did you still insist on it? Look at that¡­ that¡¯s a real shame!¡±

    Su Jifeng narrowed his eyes as he stared at the closet which was obviously unfit to house a person. He then closed the wardrobe door without leaving the slightest bit of trace. He turned his head around and said teasingly, ¡°So this is the reason you didn¡¯t want to let me open the wardrobe, huh?¡±

    Su He¡¯s face turned red as she nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve been feelingzy these days. I was toozy to straighten up my belongings after I flipped them over. Although this is something understandable, I feel¡­ embarrassed to show you how messy my room is.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my bad. I know that you don¡¯t like peopleing into your room while you are pregnant. As such, I specifically instructed the servants not to enter your room when they are doing housekeeping, only to forget that you are already pregnant and may find it inconvenient to do certain things. Xiao Qi, don¡¯t get too busy. I¡¯ll ask them to clean up your room when you are not around.¡±

    Su He breathed a sigh of relief when Su Jifeng actually trusted her. She gave a nod as she said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Jifeng cast a final nce at Su He¡¯s room before he showed her his mercy and said, ¡°Alright. It¡¯s alreadyte now. You should take a rest. I¡¯ll go downstairs now.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Jifeng, rest early!¡±

    Su He heaved another sigh of relief when her elder brother had finally left her room. She closed her door and quickly dashed to her wardrobe. She opened her wardrobe and examined every nook and cranny. After searching the ups and downs of the wardrobe, she furrowed her brows when she realized there was no one inside.

    Just when she was about to ask about Ye Yan¡¯s whereabouts, a familiar voice rose behind. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Su He reflexively turned her head around to look in the direction, only to see Ye Yan came out of the washroom!

 Chapter 555 - Because of You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 555: Because of You (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How did you¡­¡± Su He was stunned when she saw Ye Yaning out of the washroom.

    Ye Yan smiled and exined to her, ¡°I slipped in when you opened the door.¡±

    Su He had initially allowed Ye Yan to remain in his original location. However, Ye Yan thought that the location was too prominent. If Su Jifeng arrived prepared, the wardrobe would undoubtedly be the first thing that piqued his interest.

    As such, when Su He opened the door, Ye Yan seized the opportunity to scurry out of the wardrobe in a sh and hide inside the washroom.

    Reality showed that Ye Yan¡¯s concern had been true. Su Jifeng had opened the wardrobe, but he was embarrassed to check her washroom.

    When Su He recalled the images where her elder brother rapidly opened the wardrobe door, she was d that Ye Yan had predicted this.

    ¡°Urm¡­¡± Once Su He had calmed down, she remembered their current situation.

    Ye Yan was inside her bedroom, and there were only two of them!

    Su He¡¯s face instantly turned red. Regardless of whether it was due to bashfulness or speechlessness, it took her some time before she blurted out, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me how you show up in my house.¡±

    Ye Yan stared into Su He¡¯s eyes. His eyes were filled with a lot of emotions. For a moment, Su He was in a daze. By the time she snapped out of her trance, she dared not look into his eyes.

    Unfortunately, while she could look away from Ye Yan, she could not avoid his voice that forcefully rang out in her ears.

    ¡°Because I miss you.¡±

    Su He fell speechless.

    Ye Yan¡¯s straightforward confession was like a hammer hammering on Su He¡¯s heart.

    Su He froze for a while before she forced a smile and said stiffly, ¡°What did you¡­ say?¡±

    Ye Yan looked into Su He¡¯s eyes and enunciated each and every word clearly, ¡°Xiao Qi, I said, I miss you.¡±

    Su He felt as if firecrackers had exploded in her head all of a sudden. It exploded violently, throwing her mind into disarray.

    Did Ye Yan just call her ¡°Xiao Qi¡±? Did he just call her ¡°Xiao Qi¡±?

    Ye Yan thought that Su He would be surprised and delighted when she heard him calling her ¡°Xiao Qi¡±. However, he never expected that this would have shocked her instead.

    Su He¡¯s face turned ghastly white and looked like she was about to stumble and fall backward. Ye Yan was taken aback when he saw this. He stretched out his hand to pull Su He¡¯s hand, but Su He pped his hand to the side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me by this name!¡± Su He stared at Ye Yan. She almost forgot their current situation and was close to screaming at him.

    Su He had never expected Zhao Youlin¡¯s assumption, which she had made not long ago, toe true so soon. Ye Yan remembered her. Did he really remember her?!

    But what could she do now? What should she do now?!

    Ye Yan had never thought that Su He would overreact this way. However, this had also implied that Su He was very much concerned about how he addressed her, and prior to this, he had actually forgotten about her, their past, and all of their promises!

    ¡°I am sorry that I have forgotten about you. I am sorry that you have to endure so many things by yourself. I am sorry that¡­ when it is clear that you should be the one I ought to treasure the most but end up hurting you the most. I am sorry, so sorry¡­¡±

    For every word of apology that Ye Yan spoke, Su He reflexively took a step back and in the end, she sat on her own bed.

    ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t say anymore. How can you¡­ How can you possibly¡­ forget me when I am standing in front of you? How did you¡­ How did you suddenly¡­ remember me now? I don¡¯t trust you!¡±

    ¡°You have to trust me!¡± Ye Yan quickly leaned in close to Su He. He took Su He¡¯s hand to his chest. He then kneeled down on one knee and looked into Su He¡¯s eyes that were filled with panic. He said calmly, ¡°Xiao Qi, I remember you. I remember we first met in this vi. I remember that we used to hold hands and admire the stars in the courtyard. I remember that you told me you like cherry blossoms the most. You enjoy any pastry with cherry blossom vors, and I promised you that if the opportunity arose, I would ask my mother to make cherry blossom pastries for you. Unfortunately, I failed to fulfill your wishes even till the day my mother passed away. On top of that, I remember that we made a wish in the middle of the courtyard in this vi that I would marry you to be my wife and we¡¯d stay together forever!¡±

    Each of Ye Yan¡¯s words was like a razor-sharp, small key that unlocked the Pandora box that only belonged to them, while Su He was unprepared for this.

    Su He¡¯s tears immediately poured out and wet her cheeks.

    Ye Yan frowned with heartbreak. He reached out to wipe away the tears on Su He¡¯s face. However, Su He moved away from him.

    ¡°You¡¯vepletely forgotten about it. How could you have forgotten about them? You¡¯ve forgotten about our history! You forgot to keep your own promises! You forgot about your promise to return, look for me, and marry me! You, on the other hand, remember Tingfeng! That¡¯s far too much, Ye Yan!¡±

    ¡°I know¡­¡± Ye Yan admitted his own fault without hesitation. ¡°But, I could exin this!¡±

    ¡°Exin to me?¡± Su He froze. She looked up at Ye Yan as if she wanted to ask what other exnation he had on this matter.

    ¡°The reason I remember Mu Tingfeng, whom I¡¯ve only met once at that time, but forget that he is connected to you was because of you!¡±

    ¡°Because of me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su He was no longer as agitated and enraged as she had been. When Ye Yan saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief and became more solemn as he exined to her, ¡°At that time¡­ at that time, I was happily ying with you. We promised a while ago that we would be the one and only for each other, but then Mu Tingfeng appeared out of nowhere and told me that he is your cousin and he was going to take you away. You didn¡¯t even get a chance to say goodbye to me before being dragged away by that annoying guy. Besides, you didn¡¯t even refuse him and simply let him take you away. Did you know how angry I was back then?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Su He had never thought about this incident back then. For a moment, she was helpless.

    Ye Yan noticed Su He¡¯s awkward expression and knew that she began to trust him. At the same time, he was d and decided to rify the incident to her.

    ¡°I took this matter to heart for a very, very long time! In the end, I learned that that guy is the eldest young master of the Mu family. Since then, I¡¯ve been working very hard in the hopes of stealing you away from him.. Unfortunately, before that day arrived, something had happened when I was fifteen years old¡­¡±

 Chapter 556 - Because of You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 556: Because of You (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yan¡¯s expression looked dark as he recalled the past memories. Meanwhile, Su He¡¯s heart clenched. She was extremely curious, yet not willing to take the initiative and ask him.

    Fortunately, Ye Yan did not have the intention to hide from her either. ¡°When I was fifteen years old, the third year since we met, my mother died due to severe illness while my father passed away in an ident when I was six years old. I have officially be an orphan ever since my mother passed away.¡±

    Su He¡¯s eyes shed. She was helpless when she noticed the tinge of profound sadness in Ye Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Yan did not notice this and continued. ¡°The moment my mother passed away, the only person I could depend on in the Ye family copsed. I¡¯m sure you also heard from others that I suffered a severe disease that nearly cost me my life ever since she died.¡±

    Su He¡¯s entire body shuddered, but she did not say anything.

    Ye Yan did not pay attention to this. He snorted. ¡°I fell sick following my mother¡¯s death due to excessive depression. However, the fact was, my illness was not as severe as it appeared to be.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su He could no longer hold herself back and asked, ¡°What¡­ do you mean by ¡°not as severe as it appeared to be?¡±¡±

    Ye Yan seemed to have realized something before he cast a teasing nce at Su He. Su He was so angry that she returned her stare, then turned her head around to avoid seeing his face.

    ¡°I fell sick at that time. But it was purely a minor flu because of exhaustion and excessive depression. In fact, I could recover soon after a few days of rest and some medication. However, I ended up being sent to an emergency ward and it took great pains for my life to be saved. Do you know why?¡±

    Su He shook her head. The corners of Ye Yan¡¯s lips curled upward and he calmly revealed a shocking secret to her, ¡°At that time, someone had ced an overdose of sleeping pills inside my medicine. That person wanted me to die unknowingly. By doing so, he could be exonerated?from any usation with the excuse that Imitted suicide due to being unable to ept my mother¡¯s death.¡±

    Su He widened her eyes and stared at Ye Yan in disbelief. She then asked again, ¡°Who is that person?¡±

    Ye Yan turned his head around and looked at him. He mocked himself, ¡°My elder cousin. He is my eldest uncle¡¯s son, as well as my own cousin.¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡±

    ¡°For the sake of the Ye family¡¯s fortune. My father is the youngest son in the Ye family. However, he is also the smartest child in the family. He managed Ye Group with my grandfather from a young age. My grandfather hoped that my father could be Ye Group¡¯s heir. Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as expected. My father died early, but he held the majority of the Ye Group¡¯s share. My mother, likewise, is as clever and capable as my father. Since my father had passed away, my mother took over my father¡¯s shares and expanded them. The moment my mother died, all this became mine. As a result, my eldest uncle and cousin refused to ept that very fact.¡±

    ¡°So they nned to kill you and take away all the fortunes in your hands, huh?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Yan gave a nod. There was a hint of sadness in his eyes. However, at the same time, he was relieved and rxed.

    He had kept this secret to himself for many years. He had been keeping this secret to himself and never mentioned it to anyone, not even his friend of many years, Ling Ran.

    However, now, he willingly revealed everything to the person in front of him.

    ¡°In truth, this was not what terrified me the most.¡± Ye Yan sucked in a deep breath before he continued. ¡°What terrified me the most was that my grandfather¡¯s matter-of-factly concealment of the truth even after the incident had nearly resulted in a fatality and he had learned everything.¡±

    The former master Ye had spared his life but decided to conceal the truth. It was clear that the former master Ye was biased.

    At that moment, Ye Yan had to act ording to the former master¡¯s will and pretending not to know anything. He forced himself to face his family with a smile even though he was deeply disappointed with them, especially the former master Ye.

    Only your closed ones and the person whom you trusted the most were able to hurt you deeply. This was because they knew your softest spot and they stabbed it with a knife.

    ¡°This incident had given a huge blow to me, as great as my mother¡¯s death. The ovepping of two huge blows had caused my memories before I was fifteen years old to turn very blurred. The only thing left is my obsession with you. The obsession to take you away from Mu Tingfeng.¡±

    At that time, he did not remember much. He vaguely remembered that he had forgotten something very important. However, at that time, he was striving hard to make himself stronger and protect himself from his family¡¯s oppression. But someone asionally mentioned to him about how capable the eldest young master of the Mu family was.

    As such, his hazy images began to solidify. Mu Tingfeng had taken something important away from him, and he had to grab that important thing from Mu Tingfeng. The illusory and obscure ideas became ingrained in his mind as time passed. However, the idea had contradicted the original idea. It was apletely different experience.

    Su He was confused upon listening to Ye Yan¡¯s words. She finally understood why Zhao Youlin had told her that she was only an imaginary figure made up by Ye Yan in pursuit of whatever was in his heart.

    Could the actual face of the imaginary figure be her?!

    Su He¡¯s face turned white. She opened her mouth but did not know what to say.

    Ye Yan let out a sigh. He took Su He¡¯s hand in his and looked into her eyes as he said, ¡°I know I¡¯ve made a huge blunder and caused you to wait for me for so many years. I also recognize that I do not deserve to beg for your forgiveness. Xiao Qi, I only hope you could give me a chance. I¡­ I like you. It¡¯s not like the feelings I had for you when I was younger, when I didn¡¯t understand what love was. This time, I truly want to take you as my wife. It is love that drives me to want to be with you forever.¡±

    When Su He heard this, she quickly pulled her hand away from Ye Yan¡¯s as if she had been burned by something.

    Ye Yan¡¯s expression turned stiff for a moment. Before he gave it a second thought, Su He asked, ¡°Are you sure you like me? Are you sure the reason you like me is not because of the responsibility that you had for me back in those days, or guilt because of the child inside my belly now?¡±

    Ye Yan felt his eyes flying wide open and stared at Su He incredulously. He did not understand why she had said something so hurtful yet self-deprecating.

    ¡°How is this even possible?¡± Ye Yan immediately refuted Su He¡¯s spection. ¡°Prior to this, I was wrong. But now I¡¯m clear-minded and I¡¯m not so stupid to the point that I couldn¡¯t tell if I was falling for someone out of guilt or true love. As for our child, I admit that I am very concerned about the child. But this is all because of you. The child belongs to you and me. That¡¯s why I am showing so much concern for the child.. Do you get it, Xiao Qi?¡±

 Chapter 557 - Personally Sent Him Out (1)

    <h4>Chapter 557: Personally Sent Him Out (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yan did not tell lies. He was truly fond of children. However, the child muste from Su He and him.

    Today, if another woman had slept with her and conceived his child, Ye Yan would not be as happy as he was now. In fact, he would ask the woman to abort the child!

    Su He¡¯s heart was a little moved. However, she pouted her lips and looked away as she said, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry. My thoughts are jumbled. I¡¯m at a loss for words.¡±

    Ye Yan knew that he could not push her over the edge. Just when he was about to say something, a not discordant sound abruptly broke out and interrupted him.

    ¡°What is that noise?¡± Su He was stunned upon hearing the sound and asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°What is that noise? I¡¯m not hearing any.¡± Ye Yan was telling lies without blinking. The next second, the sound rose again.

    Growl¡­

    Su He was speechless.

    Ye Yan fell speechless.

    Ye Yan covered his mouth embarrassedly. Under Su He¡¯s stunned gaze, he was left with no choice and exined to her, ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t eaten anything since the morning, so¡­¡±

    When Su He saw Ye Yan¡¯s embarrassed expression, she tried her hardest to hold herughter back but in vain. ¡°I still have some food leftover. Eat them.¡±

    Su He pointed at the small te of biscuits that Su Jifeng had served her with the treme lotus seed soup to her not long ago. Su Jifeng remained downstairs at this moment. It was clearly unrealistic if she went downstairs to look for food now, right after drinking the soup. Therefore, Ye Yan had no choice but to put up with it at the time being.

    Ye Yan was not a sweet-toothed person. However, Su He was treating him to this, so he naturally could not say no. Furthermore, he was truly very hungry.

    Su He was finally able to unwind a little after the brief interlude. ¡°How did you sneak into my house¡­ ande into my room?¡±

    How could Su He possibly be unaware of how robust her home security system was? As such, she was very surprised that Ye Yan managed to slip through multipleyers of security and appear quietly in her room.

    Ye Yan was embarrassed when Su He raised this question. He hesitated for a while before deciding to reveal the truth.

    ¡°Urm¡­ I sneaked into your house by hiding inside someone¡¯s car boot.¡±

    ¡°Even if you are hiding inside a car, when youe to the main entrance¡­¡± The next moment, Su He looked like she recalled something. She widened her eyes and said, ¡°Did you hide inside Mu Tingfeng¡¯s car¡­?¡±

    Ye Yan gave a nod. He then looked like he remembered something and added. ¡°They don¡¯t know. I hid inside their car boot.¡±

    Su He fell speechless.

    Su He did not know if she should be amazed at Ye Yan for his boldness ormented the fact that both Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were being careless to the extent that they were unaware someone hid inside their car boot.

    However, she was d that the person whom Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had taken in had no malicious intent toward Su Jifeng and her. Otherwise, if the person with malicious intent used this trick, the Su family and the Mu family would certainly turn against each other!

    Su He heaved a sigh. As she looked at the somewhat diffident man in front of her, she said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you out in a while since the day is dark.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯re pregnant and it¡¯s very convenient. I¡¯ll go out on my own.¡± Ye Yan cast a nce at Su He¡¯s belly. He did not feel at ease if Su He followed him and wandered aroundte at night.

    ¡°Are you sure you can do it by yourself?¡± Su He¡¯s brief reply had exposed Ye Yan¡¯s lie, which he had taken great pains to hide from her.

    If he were capable of leaving this ce, he would not have hidden inside Su He¡¯s wardrobe, discovered by her and nearly found by her protective brother.

    Ye Yan found himself with no words to refute her. He looked increasingly embarrassed.

    Su He no longer wasted her breath with him. She stood up and reminded Ye Yan, ¡°Stay here and wait for me. Don¡¯t simply run about. I¡¯lle back in a while.¡± The next moment, she walked out.

    By the time Ye Yan returned to his senses, Su He was already nowhere to be found. Ye Yan was curious but at the same time, he was afraid that he might be exposed. As such, he did not go out to look for her.

    Fortunately, it did not take Su He long before she came back with a set of body guard¡¯s uniform. ¡°Change these clothes and we¡¯ll leave right away.¡±

    Ye Yan took the clothes. He did not probe further as to where she got the clothes from. Instead, he turned around and went into the washroom to get a change.

    Even though the washroom was separated by a piece of ss, Su He could vaguely see the man changing clothes. Her small face unwittingly turned red. She quickly looked away and dared not look at him again.

    Ye Yan soon finished changing clothes. One had to say that Ye Yan was born with a good figure. Even though it was only a normal body guard uniform, he exuded an indescribable aura in it. Besides, he looked so tempting and seductive in the uniform that made one fantasize¡­

    Su He¡¯s face turned red once again. She dared not cast another nce at Ye Yan. She said quietly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you down to the back of the mountain.¡±

    The back of the mountain referred to a lush green small forest behind the Su family¡¯s vi. There was only one way to enter the vi through the forest. It was much narrower and thus, the Su family had only arranged several body guards to guard the entrance. It was clear that the number of bodyguards was lesser than the bodyguards at the main entrance.

    Su He led Ye Yan to the mountain road in front of her. Within her expectations, she saw a few bodyguards standing straight.

    The bodyguards were stunned when they saw Su He. They quickly bowed to her and greeted her as she gradually approached them.

    ¡°Thank you for your dedication.¡± Su He sized them up and greeted them politely.

    The bodyguards were curious to see Su He appear here at this moment. They hesitated for a while before they asked, ¡°Ms. Su, it¡¯s already veryte. Why are you¡­¡±

    ¡°I am having trouble sleeping tonight so I want to take a stroll inside the forest.¡±

    ¡°Take a stroll?¡± The bodyguards exchanged nces. ¡°Only by yourself? Isn¡¯t it a bit too dangerous? Ms. Su, do you need to bring a few more bodyguards along?¡±

    ¡°No. There¡¯s no need. I only want to take a walk ande back in a while. There¡¯s no need to make a big fuss out of it. Besides, I am bringing one with me.¡±

    When Su He was saying this, she pointed at Ye Yan behind her and told the bodyguards that she already had one with her.

    The bodyguards exchanged nces. There was a trace of suspicion in their eyes. Apparently, they were puzzled by this stranger.

    However, Su He had said so. Hence, the bodyguards did not say more and made way for them.

    Su He turned her head around and looked at Ye Yan before she walked out.

    One of the bodyguards had been paying attention to Ye Yan. Just when the two were about to leave the back door, he suddenly shouted at them, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Su He and Ye Yan¡¯s paused mid-stride. They were rooted to the spot stiffly upon hearing the shout..

 Chapter 558 - Personally Send Him Out (2)

    <h4>Chapter 558: Personally Send Him Out (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su He sucked in a deep breath before she turned her head around and looked at the bodyguard who had shouted at them. She tried her hardest to maintain her cool on the surface and smiled gently as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The bodyguard approached Su He and bowed to her. The next moment, he briskly went up to Ye Yan. He sized him up before he said, ¡°Are you new here? Why didn¡¯t you bring along a torchlight when you went to the grove? What if Ms. Su is unable to see the road and falls?¡±

    As the bodyguard was saying this, he took out a small torchlight and handed it over to Ye Yan.

    Ye Yan epted his teachings and took the torchlight from him. He then gratefully bowed to the bodyguard before quickly walking to Su He¡¯s front to lead the way for her.

    The bodyguard was stunned when he saw Ye Yan¡¯s action. A hint of puzzlement appeared in his eyes. However, he did not ask anything else.

    This was the final stumbling block. Following this, they no longer had many obstacles in the remaining path. Su He came to a halt after she had walked Ye Yan a hundred meters into the grove.

    ¡°Walk another five hundred meters and you¡¯ll be out of this grove. When youe across a narrow mountain road, take it all the way down. You¡¯ll be at the bottom of the hill in about 30 minutes. There is a gas station at the bottom of the hill, and I believe you should be able to get a ride there.¡±

    After Su He finished speaking, she gave onest nce at Ye Yan before she said quietly, ¡°That¡¯s all. I have to go back now.¡±

    Right after Su He finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave. However, Ye Yan pulled her hand.

    Su He was taken off guard. She wanted to pull her hand out of his, only to realize that her strength was insufficient to ovee the man in front of her.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, is there anything else?¡± Su He failed to pull her hand out of his even after she struggled for some time. Her expression turned dark and the tone with which she spoke to Ye Yan became hostile.

    Ye Yan¡¯s expression darkened when he saw Su He¡¯s enraged expression. He stared at Su He usingly and sorrowfully said, ¡°Xiao Qi, you used to call me Big Brother Ye.¡±

    Su He¡¯s entire body shuddered upon hearing Ye Yan¡¯s words. Her small face turned red. Luckily, the grove was dark, and he could not see her expression clearly, much less her reddened face. As such, Su He exhaled a sigh of relief.

    Su He remained silent. Ye Yan gave another sigh. He already lost count of how many times he had sighed for the night. ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy for you to treat me the way you used to back in those days. Nevermind, take your time. I¡¯m willing to wait for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Su He looked up after she heard his words. She was about to say something, but Ye Yan had already pressed his finger against her lips.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to respond right away. I only hope that you could consider it carefully. Give yourself and me a chance. A chance to put your faith in me once more and to trust my love for you. If you¡¯re willing, we have a bright future ahead.¡±

    Su He was stunned as she looked up at the person in front of her. She got stuck with her words which were already at the tip of her tongue.

    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. Go back and take a rest.¡± Ye Yan gave a final, profound nce at Su He before he nted a brief kiss on her lips. He stuffed the only torchlight he had into Su He¡¯s hand and smiled as he said, ¡°I hope the next time we meet, you¡¯ll already have an answer and give us a chance to move on with each other.¡±

    Right after he finished speaking, he did not give a chance for Su He to refute him. He turned around and ran into the grove. His shadow ovepped with the shadows of the trees and he disappeared into the grove in just a while.

    Su He was rooted to the spot dumbfoundedly. It took her some time before she snapped out of her trance. She instinctively touched her lips while listening to insects¡¯ chirping. Her cheeks grew increasingly red.

    By the time she reacted to it, Su He stared in the direction where Ye Yan had vanished, her eyes filled withplications. She subconsciously clenched the torchlight in her hand which Ye Yan had specially saved for her. She felt a tinge of warmth sprouting in her heart.

    Thete autumn was more or less cooling. As such, Su He did not stay too long in the woods. She switched on the torchlight, turned around, and went back to the vi.

    Unbeknownst to the couple who had just parted from each other, two pairs of eyes had been watching each and every one of their moves from the study room located on the third floor by the French window.

    ¡°Young Master, shall we have someone to capture the man back?¡± The old butler stood behind Su Jifeng. He could not help but ask when he saw the man running fast in the grove under the moonlight.¡±

    Su Jifeng did not say anything. He only focused on his younger sister who was slowly walking through the back door with the torchlight in her hand.

    Su Jifeng smoothed his creased eyebrows when he saw Su He enter through the main entrance. Only then did he turn around to look at the old butler and asked in a low voice, ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    The old butler thought to himself. ¡®Young Master, does that mean you didn¡¯t hear a single word I said just now?¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m asking if there¡¯s a need to capture the man who sneaked into the Su family¡¯s residence.¡±

    Su Jifeng cast a cool nce at the old butler before he snorted. ¡°What¡¯s the point of taking him back? He¡¯s such a grownup. I don¡¯t want to waste my money to feed him.¡±

    The old butler fell speechless.

    ¡°But the fact that an outsider could easily sneak into our residence suggested that the bodyguards at the main entrance are nothing more than decorative items. Send all of them back to Yellowstone to be reshaped. If they make the same mistake again, each of their legs will be severed.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡± The old butler wiped away the cold sweat that had formed on his brow discreetly. Yellowstone was a well-known training ground for neers. It was notorious for beingparable to hell, to the point where one could barely crawl out of it.

    It looked like the batch of bodyguards today were in bad luck.

    ¡°Not forgetting, send the bodyguards at the back door to Yellowstone as well. Tell the people from the hall of punishment to give them a good start. They failed to guard the small entrance and even dared to let Xiao Qi run outside to such a dangerous ce at night. Can they afford to bear the consequences if anything happens to Xiao Qi and the child inside her womb?¡±

    ¡®Young Master, have you forgotten that no one knows that Ms. Su is pregnant except for the servants inside the residence?

    ¡®Besides, you are the one who has specifically instructed all of us to keep this a secret. As a result, the bodyguards have no knowledge about this incident at all, and they naturally wouldn¡¯t intervene to stop Ms. Su. Don¡¯t you think you are being a jerk by punishing them with this excuse?!¡¯

    Despite making quips to himself, the old butler did not dare to go against Su Jifeng¡¯s instruction. After all, it was a fact that the bodyguards had let Ye Yan go. The bodyguards could only put the me on their luck and had, unfortunately, run into Ms. Su today.

    After paying a visit to Su He at the Su family¡¯s residence and taking Joy on a trip down to the Zhao family on the third day after her wedding, Zhao Youlin did not go elsewhere.

    She spent the rest of her vacation as a parasite at home. Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng took advantage of the opportunity to spend a few days with Zhao Youlin and leave everything to the miserable Mighty Secretary Xia.. He apanied Zhao Youlin on a daily basis as if he were an ineffective emperor who did not attend his morning court.

 Chapter 559 - A Prominent Third Wheel (1)

    <h4>Chapter 559: A Prominent Third Wheel (1)</h4>

    The newlyweds were glued together daily like Siamese twins. The level of intimacy was so intense that even Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang, who had been married for years, could not bear to watch them.

    They had their eyes blinded by the couple¡¯s unt of affection. In the end, they decided to flee and have their courtship at a quieter ce.

    Mu Tingfeng was very satisfied when Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang took the initiative to retreat.

    Unfortunately, the third wheels had left without carrying the small third wheel with them.

    Joy had to attend kindergarten during weekdays. After Zhao Youlin sent him to kindergarten, he could spend the rest of his time with her.

    However, when it came to weekends, Joy was on holiday and Zhao Youlin would pay attention to him. As a result, the pitiful Mighty President Mu was doomed to fall out of favor.

    While they were eating, Zhao Youlin always paid attention to Joy. She asionally ced dishes in his bowl and reminded him not to be picky. After each meal, Zhao Youlin would either carry Joy and watch anime together or y with the puppy with him. Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng waspletely ignored.

    Above all, what Mu Tingfeng could not put up with the most was¡­

    ¡°Mommy, I want to listen to the ¡°Little Prince¡± story.¡±

    It was already ten o¡¯clock at night. It was supposedly the time for the couple to have a candlelight night talk, and when love was in the air, they would perform an act that would undoubtedly be censored if it was included in a movie scene. But now there was a very attractive little one caught between them, and they had to share a very childish bedtime story.

    ¡°Alright, okay, okay¡­ But it¡¯s already veryte now. Joy, you have to go to bed after I finish telling the story to you, okay? Zhao Youlin would basically fulfill all of Joy¡¯s requests as long as they were not too extravagant.

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±

    Zhao Youlin then took out a fairytale storybook and read it to Joy in a soothing tone. Joy enjoyed hearing her story. When he did not understand something, he would ask her.

    Supposedly, Joy¡¯s childlike voice blended with Zhao Youlin¡¯s gentle and patient tone would create a heartwarming image. Mu Tingfeng, on the other hand, saw it differently.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at the child, who was lying in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms and stared at her with hisrge eyes innocently, and asionally interrupting her. As a result, the temperature in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s surrounding area dropped to negative.

    ¡®Darn it! Darn this rascal! It¡¯s okay that he glues Youlin all the time during the day. How dare he even sleep in our bed every night and stay here endlessly?!¡¯

    Indeed, Joy came over to sleep with them every night except on their wedding night.

    Whenever Mu Tingfeng wanted to have an intimate rtionship with his wife, Zhao Youlin sent him a flying kick with dominance and gave him a justifiable reason. ¡°Joy is right here. We must not teach him incorrectly!¡±

    When Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang fled, why did they not take this kid with them? Did they not say how much they liked this child? Why did they abandon this kid and cause them so much trouble?!

    In fact, Mu Tingfeng should reflect on the fact that his father was simr to him. The intensity of Mu Xiaoyang gluing his wife was greater than that of his own son. He also despised a third wheel interfering with his world with Su Ruixin.

    If it had not been for them, Mu Tingfeng would not have had a freestyle parenting upbringing from a young age, with no oneing up with romance strategies and having to court his wife all by himself, except with the help of the untrustworthy Xia Zhetao.

    Therefore, it was no surprise that Mu Xiaoyang and Su Ruixin would treat their grandson the same. They willingly made Joy spend the first night with them because that was Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin¡¯s wedding night. The couple¡¯s desire to consummate their marriage on their wedding night was understandable.

    As soon as their first night was over, Mu Xiaoyang quickly returned Joy to Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin, as if he was afraid of being in the same situation as Mu Tingfeng.

    No matter how energetic a child was, his energy would be exhausted at the end of the day. It did not take long before Joy began to yawn and his voice became weaker.

    When his voice waspletely gone, Zhao Youlin turned her head around and saw her son¡¯s cute appearance in deep slumber with his slightly parted lips.

    She closed the fairytale book and carefully ced the sleeping child in the middle of the bed, which was next to her. She then lowered her head and gave a peck on her son¡¯s forehead. Only then did she turn her head around and look at Mu Tingfeng, who sat on the other side of the bed.

    It would have been better had Zhao Youlin not been greeted by the sight. The moment she saw Mu Tingfeng, she was stunned. Mu Tingfengy against the bed frame with his face as dark as thunderclouds. His surroundings radiated a terrifying aura. He stared at her with deep eyes, like a predator waiting to ambush its prey at night, and his eyes shone with a chilling light, as if he could not wait to lunge at her and devour her alive.

    Zhao Youlin was frightened by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s stare. By the time she reacted to this, she let out a bark ofughter and snickered, ¡°Look at you! You look like you are having¡­ sexual frustration!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s tone suggested mischief and delight in his misfortune. However, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sexual desire only grew stronger.

    While Zhao Youlin wasughing, Mu Tingfeng straightened his body and stretched out his hand at her, intending to pull her to him.

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face faded. She moved to the side of the bed and agilely avoided Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression grew darker the moment Zhao Youlin moved away from him. He stared at her with his de-like eyes.

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, she could not help butugh again. At the same time, she knew that it was not the right time to agitate Mu Tingfeng. She then faked a cough and said solemnly, ¡°Joy is here. We have to be careful with our actions.¡±

    It would have been better had Zhao Youlin not said this. The moment she did, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression grew darker. He was enraged and refuted, ¡°There isn¡¯t a day he isn¡¯t around here.¡±

    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Zhao Youlin inexplicably let out a bark ofughter again. Mu Tingfeng looked like a resentful and depressive woman. When she saw him in his current state, he piqued her interest. She raised one of her eyebrows and asked tentatively, ¡°You can¡¯t be¡­ jealous of Joy, can you?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not say anything. He stared at Zhao Youlin for some time before he blurted out coolly, ¡°He literally glues himself to you. As a man, he should learn to be self-sufficient rather than rely on others.¡±

    ¡®Besides, he spends more time with you than me. I couldn¡¯t put up with this any longer.¡¯ Thinking of this, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s chilly presence only intensified.

    What he actually meant was that Joy was glued to Zhao Youlin on a daily basis and upied their private time. Furthermore, Joy had also snatched her attention. As a result, he was very unhappy!

    How could Zhao Youlin have missed the hint in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words? She unwittingly burst outughing once more..

 Chapter 560 - A Prominent Third Wheel (2)

    <h4>Chapter 560: A Prominent Third Wheel (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Joy is only a kid.¡± Zhao Youlin tried to keep herughter in check while coaxing Mu Tingfeng, who was squabbling with her.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s argument was dismissed by Mu Tingfeng. He recalled how, when he was only five years old, he was already used to sleeping alone. Of course, this was because he was tossed out by Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang.

    When Zhao Youlin noticed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression, she knew exactly what he was thinking. She smiled in resignation before she said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Joy to go back to his own bedroom after this month.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shed. Yet, he remained unsatisfied and said dryly, ¡°There are still ten days left for this month.¡±

    Zhao Youlin let out a bark ofughter. ¡°What do you want, then?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was deep in thought before he stared at Zhao Youlin¡¯s body. It took him some time before he faked a cough and said in a deep voice, ¡°Regarding the thing that I mentionedst time¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? What is that?¡±

    ¡°Which means¡­ we¡­ inside the washroom¡­¡±

    ¡®Washroom?!¡¯ Zhao Youlin immediately reacted to it. Mu Tingfeng was referring to things they did inside the washroom¡­

    Mu Tingfeng saw the changes in Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression. He knew that she had recalled it. However, she looked like she was reluctant. He then narrowed his eyes and asked back, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not willing?¡±

    ¡°Urm¡­¡± The person on the other side of Zhao Youlin gave her a look that implied she would not be able to sleep well tonight if she was not willing. She made quips to herself when she noticed his expression. ¡®He¡¯s a big baby. How can he be so childish and throw tantrums like Joy? Why was I so delusional in the beginning that I thought he was talented and mature?!¡¯

    Regardless, it was clear that delving into this issue was no longer worthwhile. Zhao Youlin discreetly rolled her eyes at him before she gave in to his will. ¡°Alright¡­ Only once and there would be no more. Also, you must not act inappropriately toward me in front of Joy during this period of time. Otherwise, the contract is deemed null and void.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng weighed the pros and cons before he concluded that it was a good deal. He then gave a nod and agreed to Zhao Youlin¡¯s suggestion.

    Finally, Zhao Youlin could breathe a sigh of relief because she no longer had to worry about Mu Tingfeng ¡°harassing¡± her in front of Joy and teaching him incorrectly. She then took another book from the bedside table and began reading it. Although the hour may be consideredte for a child, it does not have to be an adult¡¯s sleeping hour.

    Again, Mu Tingfeng was not happy when he saw Zhao Youlin read a book and ignored him.

    Was the book as good as him? His jealousy grew, and the subject of his jealousy shifted from a human to a non-human. The Mighty President Mu refused to be left alone and wanted to make his presence known. ¡°Are you going back to work tomorrow?¡±

    Indeed, right after Mu Tingfeng spoke, Zhao Youlin immediately turned her head around and looked at him. She hesitated for a while before she gave a nod.

    During the working day, Zhao Youlin was always tired and wished she could take a few days off so she could be free from work and be a parasite at home.

    In truth, when she was not working, she often grew bored with too much time on her hands. Perhaps, she was destined to work hard for her life.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shed before he said, ¡°Your brother has returned to the Zhao family. He is the first heir in line and he will almost certainly inherit?Zhao Enterprise. Besides, you¡¯re already married into the Mu family. Have you thought about working for Mu Feng Group?¡±

    ¡°Work for Mu Feng Group?¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned. By the time she snapped out of her daze, she looked at Mu Tingfeng teasingly. ¡°Are you trying to steal me from Zhao Enterprise?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng fell silent. His silence was equivalent to giving his consent.

    Without a doubt, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words were motivated by selfishness. It made no difference whether Zhao Youlin worked for Zhao Enterprise or Mu Feng Group. She did, however, have a significant influence on him.

    If Zhao Youlin returned to Zhao Enterprise, they could only see each other in the morning and at night after work. This was certainly a scenario which Mu Tingfeng, who had hoped to bind Zhao Youlin to himself and use glue for safe measure on a daily basis, could not put up with.

    It did, however, make a difference for him if Zhao Youlin could transfer to the Mu Feng Group. With her current abilities and status, Zhao Youlin could easily be offered the position of general manager. Mu Tingfeng, on the other hand, would prefer Zhao Youlin to be an assistant to the president or secretary to the president rather than a general manager.

    Despite the fact that the positions offered to her may be a waste of her abilities. Zhao Youlin could work with him in pairs and stay beside him on a daily basis.

    Meanwhile, the current personal assistant, Mighty Secretary Xia, would either be promoted or transferred to outstation. Mighty Secretary Xia could have all he wanted as long as he did not interfere with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s world with Zhao Youlin.

    Thinking of this, the Mighty Secretary Xia, who was hard at work in thepany, sneezed at that moment. He rubbed his itchy nose while wondering who was secretly nagging him again.

    Little did he know that he was at the stake of being abandoned by his own superior after being used by him, and was on the verge of losing his job.

    While Mu Tingfeng¡¯s strategies for achieving his own wishful thinking were well-thought-out, Zhao Youlin did not agree with his advice.

    ¡°If possible, I would want to leave Zhao Enterprise as well. After all, Yichen is back. I no longer y a particrly useful role if I continue to stay. After all, there are many people who want to cause me trouble in Zhao Enterprise. It¡¯s very irritating to see them around. Unfortunately, reality shows that I am not allowed to do so.¡±

    The main reason the former master allowed her to work in Zhao Enterprise, in the beginning, was hoping to train her to be the heir of Zhao Enterprise.

    Zhao Enterprise now had a better candidate for its heir. Generally speaking, Zhao Youlin could actually step down from her role. After all, she was not particrly interested in bing the so-called heir of Zhao Enterprise.

    She used to bring up this issue when she returned to the Zhao family. However, she never expected many people to object to her idea.

    Although Han Yichen had returned to the Zhao family, he did not intend to inherit the Zhao family¡¯s fortune with the excuse that he already owned the Sheng Huang Group and did not have the capacity and energy to manage Zhao Enterprise at the same time. As such, he had turned down the former master Zhao¡¯s and Zhao Shunrong¡¯s suggestion of asking him to return to Zhao Enterprise.

    The former master Zhao and Zhao Shunrong did not force him. After all, they were still hoping that Zhao Youlin would inherit Zhao Enterprise. Han Yichen was the owner of the Sheng Huang Group. With their blood rtionship, as well as the both of them being connected to An Yue, Han Yichen and Zhao Youlin¡¯s rtionship was naturally closerpared to others. If anything were to happen in the future, they would still have each other¡¯s backs. With this in mind, it did not matter regardless of whether Han Yichen wanted to return to Zhao Enterprise.

    As for Duan Yarong, her face darkened as soon as she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. She thought that Zhao Youlin wanted to draw a line with them soon after marrying into the Mu family. As a result, she threw a tantrum at Zhao Youlin. In the end, it had taken Zhao Youlin a great deal of effort to appease her, and she no longer dared to bring up this issue.

    ¡°Yichen had no intention of returning to Zhao Enterprise. My grandfather and parents are also opposed to me resigning. As such, even if I had the desire to resign from Zhao Enterprise, I couldn¡¯t....¡±

 Chapter 561 - Domineering Intimidation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 561: Domineering Intimidation (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Tingfeng had never thought that he was not the only one who had wanted to steal Zhao Youlin, but her own family also did not want her to be stolen away from them.

    Mu Tingfeng knew that it was highly unlikely that Zhao Youlin would go against Duan Yarong and the rest of her group. As a result, his ¡°abduction n¡± was killed inside the cradle. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression instantly darkened and he looked unhappy.

    Zhao Youlin did not know if she wanted tough or cry when she saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s obvious dissatisfaction.

    She hesitated for some time before she said, ¡°Although I could not be transferred to the Mu Feng Group, you could pick me up after work.¡±

    A glimpse of light was caught in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. He, too, had thought of picking Zhao Youlin up after her work so that they could also enjoy candlelight dinners and watch movies together. These activities could increase their level of intimacy.

    However, his offers were immediately turned down by Zhao Youlin. The reason was because Mu Tingfeng was too eye-catching. Besides, Zhao Youlin was ustomed to eating her meals at home. She was not a fan of candlelight dinners.

    As a result, Mu Tingfeng was left with no choice but to settle for the second best option. He decided to personally deliver a lunchbox and a bouquet of flowers to Zhao Enterprise during lunch hour. While they could unt their affection publicly and increase their level of intimacy, it could also serve as a warning to those who lusted after Zhao Youlin, as well as dere his ownership over her.

    Since Zhao Youlin had taken the initiative to suggest that he pick her up after work, how could Mu Tingfeng possibly miss the opportunity?

    Even though Mu Tingfeng was discreetly over the moon, he maintained a stoic expression and deliberately said with difficulty, ¡°Alright, then.¡±

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips twitched slightly. She had long learned that Mu Tingfeng was someone with a cold appearance but a passionate lover. How could she possibly have missed the hint of joy in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eye?

    ¡®It¡¯s clear that he almost died of happiness. Yet, he still acts as if he doesn¡¯t care. I can¡¯t bear to watch this anymore!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes at him before tossing the book to the side. The next moment, she lifted the quilt and hugged her son who was already deep in sleep. She decided to ignore the man opposite her, whose thoughts and speech were inconsistent.

    Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin had a very long conversation. However, the child was not disturbed at all. His lips were slightly parted, and he was in deep slumber.

    Zhao Youlin was sulky when she saw her son¡¯s nonchnt look. She then stretched out her hand and pinched Joy¡¯s small nose.

    ¡®Little rascal, while I¡¯m busy taking care of all your problems, you¡¯re sleeping soundly over here. That¡¯s so heartless of you!¡¯

    Joy was in his dreams when he felt his nose being pinched. He pouted his small lips, raised his small hands, and simply waved around.

    Although Joy¡¯s strength could not possibly hurt Zhao Youlin, she widened her eyes and continued pinching his nose, not letting it go.

    Joy was ufortable and he struggled. He waved his small and was about to wake up. When Zhao Youlin saw this, she quickly let go of her hand.

    After she stopped harassing him, Joy pouted his small lips, turned his back, and faced Mu Tingfeng.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She looked in the direction Joy had turned, only to meet Mu Tingfeng¡¯s teasing gaze. The next moment, she watched wide-eyed as Mu Tingfeng took her own little human-shaped pillow into his arms!

    Zhao Youlin was enraged. These two were very annoying. They were each more difficult to please than the other, as if she owed them in a previous life.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin turned off the light at the side. She looked away to keep the adult and the child out of her sight.

    As time passed, the soft moonlight outside the window shone on them, casting an extremely heartwarming image.

    Zhao Youlin was slowly falling asleep and had no idea that the man who had been hugging the child had slowly opened his eyes. He leaned in close to the sleeping Zhao Youlin and gave a peck on her cheek.

    ¡°Goodnight.¡± His deep and attractive voice rang out in the middle of the night with a trace of softness and indulgence.

    Under the cold moonlight, without knowing when, the two adults and the child were hugging tightly with one another. It was an extremely heartwarming image that one could not bear to disturb them if they were to be greeted by this sight.

    After a good night¡¯s sleep, Zhao Youlin woke up early the next morning, only to find Joy, who had rolled back into her arms without knowing when it happened. She froze for a while before she happily nted a kiss on her son¡¯s forehead.

    After the holiday was over, Zhao Youlin sent Joy to kindergarten before she finally returned to Zhao Enterprise and continued her unfinished projects.

    The biggest project at that moment was the one Zhao Youlin was in charge of when she first joined Zhao Enterprise. It was the same project in which Ye Yan and Han Yichen had invested in and had contributed to the sess of the resort proposal, allowing it to be officiallyunched.

    Right after they released the initial series of promotional videos, they received a sensational response from the general public. As soon as Zhao Youlin returned to thepany, she convened the first major meeting by gathering all the chiefs of departments involved in this project to discuss the following promotional activities as well as the overall resort management operations.

    ¡°Today, all of us are here to discuss the estimated profit for the following quarters of this project.¡± Zhao Youlin sat in the main seat. She gave a faint smile as she took amanding position over the department heads.

    ¡°Estimated profit?¡± Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, everyone inside the meeting room began to whisper among themselves.

    Zhao Youlin was not in a hurry to say anything. She sat quietly and listened to the group of people discussing among themselves.

    After a few minutes, someone took the lead and said, ¡°General Manager, do you mean that you want us to prepare the budgeted turnover in advance for the next few quarters?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Youlin swept a nce across the crowd before she smiled faintly and said, ¡°As a businesswoman, we are expecting a return on investment. Now that the investment is over, it¡¯s only natural to analyze the return on our investment. Today, I am here to seek your opinion on this matter.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, the audience exchanged another round of nces among themselves. When Zhao Youlin saw this, she added. ¡°In other words, what are your thoughts on the project¡¯s future prospects?¡±

    After Zhao Youlin reminded them, they were stunned before they began to express their views.

    ¡°ording to the iplete statistics, the turnover of the resort during this period of time since its opening is flourishing. We believe it will be better in the future.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this nonsense! I want urate data.¡± Zhao Youlin quickly swept her gaze sharply across the crowd before she enunciated each and every word clearly, ¡°For instance, based on the current growth rate, how long do we need before we could achieve breakeven for the initial or final investment?¡±

    ¡°Wait, General Manager, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too early to discuss this?¡±

    ¡°Too early, huh?¡± Zhao Youlin crossed her arms and stroked her chin as she stared at the crowd teasingly. The person who spoke a while ago felt a chill creeping down his spine under her stare. He trembled and his expression unwittingly turned white.

    No one dared to speak up. Zhao Youlin continued after that. She snorted. ¡°Most people are bitchy.. If they are not put under pressure at the right time, they will easily slip into theirfort zone and fail to prepare for the worst!¡±

 Chapter 562 - Domineering Deterrence (2)

    <h4>Chapter 562: Domineering Deterrence (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the audience inside the meeting room felt their expressions changing. The way they looked at Zhao Youlin suggested wariness and curiosity.

    Zhao Youlin was not bothered by this. She flung the documents that she had prepared earlier on the table in front of the audience. ¡°This is the daily turnover report of the resort since its opening. Secretary Xiao, please distribute the documents for everyone to take a look at.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao had been waiting at the side. He pushed back the sses on the bridge of his nose before he took the documents on the table and distributed them to the chiefs of departments.

    ¡°What do you make of the documents?¡± When the chiefs of departments received the report, Zhao Youlin gave a gentle smile and asked softly.

    The chiefs of departments did not feel at ease when they were greeted by the sight of Zhao Youlin¡¯s smiling face. Instead, they became more tense and suspected that there was a malicious intent lurking beneath her smile.

    After hesitating for some time, one of the chiefs reluctantly rose and quietly stated, ¡°The profitability of this project looks good. The number of customers, restaurant turnover rate, so on and so forth have increased multiple folds since the beginning.¡±

    Zhao Youlin gave a nod. She lightly tapped the table with her long, slender fingers, hammering each and every audience member¡¯s heart.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, ording to Chief Zhuang, how long do we need in order to achieve break even or a profit?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± The chief who had spoken up turned his head around and exchanged nces with the other senior chiefs behind him before he said hesitantly, ¡°I think¡­ it should take at least ten to twenty years¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes when she heard his words. She then sneered, ¡°At the very least, ten to twenty years, huh? Chief Zhuang, so you think it¡¯s going to take about ten to twenty years to achieve break even, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Chief Zhuang was rendered speechless. It took him some time before he said, ¡°General Manager, how long do you think we could achieve the break even, then?¡±

    ¡°Five years.¡±

    ¡°Five years?! How can it be?!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were like a bomb that had blown the audience up.

    It took them some time before they whispered among themselves to discuss the issue, as if they were rebooted robots.

    Zhao Youlin cocked one of her eyebrows when she saw the changes of expression in the audience¡¯s face and said, ¡°Why? What is the problem?¡±

    ¡°General Manager, while property development generates a lot of money, it¡¯s also a high-risk project. This project¡¯s profitability appears to be promising, with a steady upward trend. However, no one can predict the unforeseeable events that may ur in the future. Furthermore, most property development takes more than ten years to break even, and some take up to forty years, let alone our resort, which is a type of entertainment project. Profits would be made by property developers as long as customers are willing to buy their properties. It¡¯s nearly impossible for us to increase our profitability in such a short period of time!¡±

    ¡°Based on your argument, we have to wait for at least more than a decade before we could earn a profit from this project, huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Several chiefs exchanged nces and were rendered speechless.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin had already run out of patience. She no longer wanted to wait for their babbling. ¡°As I mentioned earlier, as a businesswoman, our primary concern is the return on investment. How would a project benefit an investor if it has to take more than half of our lives to gain the profits?¡±

    ¡°General Manager, but¡­¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any but. In five years. I¡¯ll give you the entire five years. We must recoup our initial investment in the first three years and our final investment in thest two years. Any profits earned would be allocated to you. If you fail to meet the target, I believe you are all aware of the consequences.¡±

    ¡°General Manager, it¡¯s not that we are ipetent, it¡¯s just that you abruptly came up with this yet not giving us the exact instruction on how to work on it. It¡¯s like forcing us to perform impossible tasks!¡±

    Zhao Youlin silently looked up at the person who had spoken up. A mocking smile arched across her lips. ¡°Chief Xie, you¡¯re an experienced staff in thispany. How can you still say something so stupid?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Chief Xie was the same chief who had challenged Zhao Youlin in thest meeting. His face turned red after he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words.

    Just when he was about to say something, Zhao Youlin interrupted him once more. ¡°If I have to give you clear instructions on how to work on it, teach you everything, and tell you all the dos and don¡¯ts, then thepany might as well hire from the bottom to perform jobs at your levels from the start. If I have to think about everything, I might as well make all the decisions, delegate them, and let them carry them out. How easy is that?!¡±

    ¡°General Manager, you shouldn¡¯t speak like that!¡±

    A majority of the chiefs of departments were basicallypetent employees, except for those who were connected to the Zhao family.

    Whether they got their position through connections or talent, the majority of them grew arrogant in some way. When Zhao Youlinpared them to those random people, their faces darkened. The way they looked at Zhao Youlin suggested dissatisfaction.

    However, Zhao Youlin did not care what they thought of her.?These people had been haughty. They acted smugly because they were slightly more privileged than the others and believed they were better than the others. As a result, thepany was in turmoil.

    If she did not take advantage of this opportunity to teach them a lesson, they would undoubtedly grow into malignant tumors within thepany!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say it wrong?¡± Zhao Youlin snickered as she swept her nce across the seniors who were staring fiercely at her. She then said coolly, ¡°Your sry is several folds higher than that of those misceneous workers, yet you perform simr job roles. Where on Earth did such a free lunche from in this world?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s powerful voice echoed inside the meeting room. The faces of those in the audience who felt humiliated turned white. They were furious at her, but they were afraid that their positions would not be saved and Zhao Youlin might remove them from their current posts if she found them displeasing in her sight.

    ¡°Chief Xie.¡±

    Xie Fangtong was diffident when he heard Zhao Youlin call him out of the blue. His entire body shuddered and his eyes widened as he stared at Zhao Youlin. ¡°General Manager, what¡¯s¡­ the matter?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was amused by his panicked look. She smiled faintly as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that resort development is considered an entertainment project, and unlike property developers, where they could gain a return on investment easier as long as customers are willing to buy from them?¡±

    Xie Fangtong hesitated for a while before he said hesitantly, ¡°Yes¡­ That¡¯s right.¡±

    Before Xie Fangtong finished speaking, Zhao Youlin had already interrupted him.. ¡°Let me ask you, can you think of anything in this world that could make a profit without relying on customer spending?¡±

 Chapter 563 - Domineering Deterrence (3)

    <h4>Chapter 563: Domineering Deterrence (3)</h4>

    Xie Fangtong was caught off guard by Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden elevated voice tone. He stammered, ¡°I¡­¡±

    The moment the audience looked up, they heard a banging sound. Zhao Youlin abruptly stood up from her main seat and slowly approached Xie Fangtong. ¡°Regardless of whether you are in the business of property development, food and beverage, so on and so forth, are there any profits gained without depending on the customers? As businesspeople, customers are our God. The profitability of a business is all dependent on how well you attract and promote to the customers. We have to make the customers willingly pay for our products or services offered. No other reasons could be used as an excuse for your negligence and tantziness.¡±

    While Zhao Youlin was speaking, she slowly approached Xie Fangtong. By the time she finished speaking, Zhao Youlin was already standing in front of him. She casually stared at Xie Fangtong.

    Xie Fangtong was already very nervous. When she saw Zhao Youlin approach him, he grew weak on his knees. The next moment, he sat on his butt on the ground, letting out a loud dull thud.

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled upward. A mocking smile arched across her face. She flung another stack of nk proposals onto the table.

    ¡°As you mentioned earlier, we recently opened this project to the public. Although it appears that it would have a promising future, no one could predict the future. What I mean is, how should we improve it now that it is gradually improving? Isn¡¯t this something we should be aware of? If we only focus on the current situation rather than thinking about ways to improve it, we will be doomed.¡±

    Zhao Youlin drew in a deep breath as she cast a sharp nce across the audience. ¡°We are in a fast-paced society. I believe everyone knows that only the strongest would survive while the weakest would perish. As such, I hope all of us could seize the opportunity and do our part for the future of Zhao Enterprise.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin was saying this, she shifted her attention to Zhao Youming and cast a profound nce at him. She then moved her gaze to the chief of the nning department, Fang Yu, who sat next to him.

    ¡°Chief Fang, you are the one who predicted that the future of this project is bleak, right?¡±

    Cold sweats broke out on Fang Yu¡¯s forehead. He said awkwardly, ¡°General Manager, I¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems that the onus is on the nning department to devise a reasonable future development n for this project.¡± Fang Yu¡¯s expression turned as white as sheets. The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips slightly curved upward. ¡°However, I understand how difficult it is for you to n for a project of this magnitude. Don¡¯t worry, take your time. I¡¯ll give you a month to set up a profit target for this project over the next year.¡±

    Fang Yu felt his eyes fly wide open. His lips trembled as if he wanted to say something, but under Zhao Youlin¡¯s intimidating stare, he bit his lips and gave in to her obediently. ¡°Noted. I understood.¡±

    ¡°The other chiefs of departments must also pay attention to always be prepared to discuss with the nning departments and cooperate with them toe up with a series of proposals. We must all work hard together in theing years. I hope all of you will not disappoint me.¡± Zhao Youlin cast a thought-provoking nce at the audience before she said, ¡°That¡¯s all for the meeting today. The meeting is adjourned.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin finished speaking, she passed the documents to Xiao Jingyao, who stood behind her, before she quickly left the meeting room.

    The moment Zhao Youlin left, the meeting room exploded into a frenzy. Zhao Youming creased his eyebrows as he recalled the meaning beneath in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes when she stared at him. Meanwhile, the rest gathered together and whispered among themselves regarding what Zhao Youlin had said to them.

    No one noticed that someone had sneaked out and followed Zhao Youlin¡¯s footsteps while the audience was whispering.

    ¡°General Manager.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not go far when she heard the voice. She turned her head around and was greeted by the sight of a familiar figure.

    ¡°Chief Fu? Is there anything else?¡±

    This person was none other than the chief of the publicity department of Zhao Enterprise, Fu Yong. He was the only one who had taken the initiative to speak up for Zhao Youlin during the decision-making meeting that day.

    Ever since then, he caught Zhao Youlin¡¯s attention, and she had asked Xiao Jingyao to discreetly conduct an investigation on him. She had also gained an understanding from Zhao Shunrong about Fu Yong¡¯s character and learned that he was apetent staff. This was especially so that he was a veteran and had stayed for many years in thepany. He was honest and it was worthwhile to train him.

    Later, she had Xiao Jingyao contact him several times. Fu Yong had basically sided with them.

    Fu Yong scanned the surroundings and when he was convinced that no one was around them, he said, ¡°I heard someone say that the board of directors has the intention to let Zhao Yifei take over the vacant position of chief of the human resources department when he returns.¡±

    The chief of the human resource department of Zhao Enterprise had applied for maternity leave due to pregnancy and was temporarily vacant. Little did they know that the old coots from the board of directors had taken advantage of this opportunity!

    Zhao Yifei was to serve as the chief of the human resources department, huh? Zhao Yifei was nothing but a yboy and a womanizer. It was hrious to learn that he wanted to be the chief of one of the departments in Zhao Enterprise.

    Zhao Youlin did not believe that the old coots from the board of directors were unaware of this. It was clear that Zhao Yifei was ineffective, yet they insisted on stuffing him to the level of management. The reason they did so was because her presence and influence in thepany was growing stronger. Furthermore, Han Yichen¡¯s presence, as well as her connections with others, had created a crisis for those old coots.

    Danger did not alwayse from outside. One was surrounded by so many crises even when they were inside their ownpanies!

    The Zhao family and the board of directors have always struck a delicate bnce. However, with the presence of Zhao Youlin and Han Yichen, the bnce began to shift gradually.

    Humans were selfish in nature. Even though the old coots on the board of directors appeared normal and peaceful on the surface, they had the intention ofying a hand on the Zhao family, taking over their ce, power, fortune, and status, and everything else that drew them in.

    ¡°Those old coots could no longer hold themselves back, huh?¡± An obvious mocking smile arched across Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. The two people beside her inexplicably felt a chill creeping down their spines.

    ¡°General Manager, do I need to inform the president about this so that he¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s imperative that you inform my father of this. After all, he would learn about this sooner orter. This incident could not be hidden from him. However, when you inform my father of this, please tell him that there¡¯s no need for him to interfere in this matter. Since the board of directors intends to let Zhao Yifei be the chief of the human resources department, just grant them their wish.¡±

    ¡°General Manager, but¡­¡± Right after Zhao Youlin finished speaking, Fu Yong could not help but raise his voice at her. When he was aware that he had overreacted, he quickly lowered his tone and said anxiously, ¡°General Manager, it¡¯s clear that the board of directors wants to use Zhao Yifei to hold you back. You¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin gave a faint smile. She turned her head around and stared at Fu Yong. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what the board of directors¡¯ true intentions are?¡±

    ¡°Then, why do you still¡­¡±

    Before Fu Yong finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhao Youlin.. ¡°Do you think Zhao Yifei is able to hold me back?¡±

 Chapter 564 - Letâ€™s Go On A Date (1)

    <h4>Chapter 564: Let¡¯s Go On A Date (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Yong¡¯s eyes widened instantly after hearing that. He stared in disbelief at the person standing in front of him as rity gradually surfaced in his eyes.

    Seeing his reaction, Zhao Youlin knew that he had understood. She said nothing more and left with Xiao Jingyao.

    Those old guys on the board wanted to control her via others¡¯ hands and decentralize her power. Well, unfortunately, they picked the wrong target.

    The board of directors believed that the only person in the Zhao family who had the same right to inherit thepany as Zhao Youlin was Zhao Yifei.

    Zhao Youming was ambitious, and he was somewhatpetent. If they chose him, he was obviously not as easy to control as Zhao Yifei.

    And most importantly, Zhao Youming was an illegitimate son. He had gotten the master¡¯s approval to join thepany, however, given his position in thepany... Anyone could see that Zhao Youming was not favored.

    What the board needed was a puppet that couldpete with Zhao Youlin, and in this regard, Zhao Yifei could not be a more suitable candidate.

    Unfortunately, the board overlooked something. Zhao Yifei might be quite useless when it came to the management of thepany, but his capability of causing trouble was just as great as his uselessness.

    She believed that those old guys would find out soon how much trouble the puppet they personally picked would cause them.

    Most importantly, Zhao Yifei¡¯s joining might not be so much of a threat to her, but it was quite a big impact to another person.

    It was Zhao Youlin¡¯s first day back at thepany. There was too much work piled up for her, and she spent her whole day handling them. She did not even notice the time until her phone rang. When she saw the caller¡¯s name that was disyed on the screen, Zhao Youlin knitted her brows and was a little perplexed.

    ¡°Are you off work?¡± As soon as Zhao Youlin picked up the phone, a familiar voice came instantly from it.

    ¡°I still have some work left to do,¡± Zhao Youlin answered while quickly reviewing the documents in her hands.

    The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. Then, he whispered, ¡°I will let you get back to it then.¡±

    Zhao Youlin abruptly stopped signing documents. She suddenly recalled that she seemed to have promised Mu Tingfeng something before she sleptst night. Could it be that...?

    ¡°Hold on. Are you already downstairs?¡± Zhao Youlin jumped up from her chair and quickly walked to the floor-to-ceiling window of her office. She pulled open the curtain in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down.

    The man standing downstairs looked up, as if he had sensed her. His gaze easily found Zhao Youlin, and he locked eyes with her.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a long time before she could collect herself. She whispered to the phone, ¡°Give me a minute. I will go down right now.¡±

    After saying that, she did not wait for the man who was waiting downstairs to reply. She just hung up, packed her things, and ran downstairs.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s slightly anxious voice reached Mu Tingfeng¡¯s ear via his phone. It obviously pleased him. He closed the phone that had been hung up in his hand. Mu Tingfeng stood straight by his car and continued to wait for the woman toe down.

    But any discerning person could sense that the aura around Mu Tingfeng had obviously turned a lot more tender than before the call.

    ¡°Look! Look! Is the man standing over there President Mu?¡±

    ¡°President Mu? How¡¯s that possible? Doesn¡¯t President Mu usuallye to see the general manager at noon?¡±

    ¡°No, wait. I think that really is President Mu!¡±

    ¡°I think you are right! Oh, my God! That really is President Mu!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I heard that President Mu and our general manager have remarried. The reason why the general manager didn¡¯te to work over the past few days was because she was on a honeymoon leave with President Mu.¡±

    ¡°Hey, look. Is President Mu talking on his phone?¡±

    ¡°Talking on his phone? Who is he talking to? The general manager?¡±

    ¡°So, is President Mu going to pick up the general manager from work and go home together?¡±

    ¡°Aw... This feels so romantic. Oh, my God! I think my faith in love has been restored!¡±

    When Zhao Youlin came down from upstairs, there was an expression of embarrassment on her face after hearing their words.

    Mu Tingfeng, who was waiting silently, sensed Zhao Youlin¡¯s presence almost the next second after she came down. He turned his head, and his eyes found her urately. It was so fast that it even made Zhao Youlin¡¯s jaw drop.

    The moment Mu Tingfeng looked over, those girls who were chattering looked over as well. When they saw that Zhao Youlin was standing behind them for who knew how long and had been listening to their discussion for God knew how long, they went silent immediately. There was an awkward atmosphere in the air.

    Zhao Youlin seemed to notice that as well, so she did not stay. She smiled at them and walked quickly past the reception desk in the direction of where Mu Tingfeng was.

    ¡°Have you been waiting for long?¡± Zhao Youlin looked up at Mu Tingfeng and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°I just got here.¡± Mu Tingfeng lied to her face. The expression on his face did not change a bit.

    The truth was, Mu Tingfeng had already waited for over half an hour downstairs. He was worried that Zhao Youlin could not find him if she got off work early, so he left work an hour early.

    As for his work, he had the poor Mighty Secretary Xia cover for him. President Mu knew that he could trust him.

    At first, he was waiting in his car. When he saw that Zhao Youlin had note down yet, he decided to give Zhao Youlin a call to check if she was still in the office.

    Zhao Youlin did not overthink it. She nodded and entered the car as Mu Tingfeng opened the door for her.

    The moment they left with the car, the girls who were silent for a few minutes started to chatter again.

    ¡°Look! Did you see that? President Mu was really here to pick up the general manager.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This is the first time I saw President Mue to pick up the general manager! President Mu even opened the car door for her so thoughtfully. Oh, I can¡¯t take it anymore. This is killing me! As expected, when a possessive president bes gentle, he can be simply irresistible!¡±

    ¡°Stop being envious. The possessive president¡¯s gentleness belongs exclusively to our general manager. You weren¡¯t around when a stupid woman saw that President Mu was here to see the general manager. She shamelessly wanted to seduce President Mu. And she ended up being rejected by his cold demeanor before she could even get close to him. That¡¯s why I say not everyone can afford to have a possessive president as a lover. If you don¡¯t have the confidence to melt his ice in one try, it¡¯s better not to take the risk.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was standing not far from that woman at that time. Even a passerby like me got goosebumps because of the cold aura he exuded, let alone her. I still have nightmares even now when I recall the incident.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, President Mu can be really frightening when he gets angry and pulls a straight face, especially when the general manager is not around. It is already terrifying when you watch from the side, so imagine when that cold demeanor is directed at you, isn¡¯t that even...¡±

    Several girls silently imagined the scene of Mu Tingfeng being mad at them, and they shivered simultaneously. Oh.... it was simply scary. It was better to find a gentle guy; a possessive president was not someone they could afford to handle!

 Chapter 565 - Letâ€™s Go On A Date (2)

    <h4>Chapter 565: Let¡¯s Go On A Date (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At this moment, Mu Tingfeng had no idea what trauma he had brought to these young girls in the past. At this moment, he was putting all his attention on the woman beside him. His mind could not help but make up ns.

    ¡°How was work today?¡±

    ¡°It was great. It is just that I have left for so many days, all the?up, so I¡¯ve got quite a lot on my te.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Tingfeng frowned. ¡°Work is piling up? There wasn¡¯t anyone to cover for you while you were gone?

    ¡°Well, there was.¡± Zhao Youlin turned her head and smiled at him. ¡°Those tasks that I left behind, those that weren¡¯t important, Mr. Xiao had taken care of them for me. As for those that were important and urgently needed a decision to be made on them, my dad helped take care of them. But my dad was busy with his work too, so it¡¯s understandable that he could not take care of everything for me. That¡¯s why those tasks that Mr. Xiao did not have the right to make decisions for and those that were not urgent piled up. Now that I¡¯m back to work, I have to deal with them.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression softened a little. He nodded and said nothing more.

    Zhao Youlin looked at the side of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face. Her eyes flickered, and she took the initiative to change the subject. ¡°Where are we going now? Home? But this doesn¡¯t look like the way back to our home, does it?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was delighted by the ¡®we¡¯ Zhao Youlin said. He smiled and said, ¡°We are not going home first.¡±

    ¡°We are not going home?¡± Zhao Youlin was a little puzzled. ¡°Where are we going then, if not home?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng turned his head and gave Zhao Youlin a deep look. His eyes glinted. After a while, he said, ¡°A date.¡±

    A date? Zhao Youlin was taken aback. This guy here was going to take her on a date? If she remembered it correctly, she and this guy had just gotten married not long ago, hadn¡¯t they?

    Dating only after they got married¡­ Shouldn¡¯t the normal order of rtionship be dating first before marriage? Did this guy get it all backwards?

    Okay, but when she thought about it, it did seem that they did not go on many dates before they got married. After they confirmed their rtionship, they started dating with the premise of marriage. And then, naturally, they just got married in a haste.

    During this period, all the stages of a rtionship like dating or something like that, they just skipped it directly and jumped straight into marriage!

    Realizing that, the corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched a little. She opened her mouth and intended to tell Mu Tingfeng that they were married and they did not need to do silly things like that. Though when she saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s serious side face and the red tips of his ears that gave away his true feelings at the moment, she was stunned.

    The words that were about toe out of her mouth just stopped. Then, she silently swallowed those words back.

    Never mind. Since this guy was so excited about his so-called dating, she could have a little fun with him, since she did not have anything else important to do.

    Zhao Youlin exhaled lightly and did not say anything more. Looking at the sputtering streetlights that had gradually lit up not far away, the corners of her taut mouth slowly rxed.

    Mu Tingfeng seemed like he was concentrating on the road, looking ahead, but in fact, the corners of his eyes had been stealing nces at the woman beside him. He had been closely watching Zhao Youlin¡¯s reaction. After seeing that Zhao Youlin showed no sign of rejection to his suggestion, he heaved a sigh of relief internally. The curve of his lips became more and more apparent.

    The surroundings began to be engulfed by night, though for them, everything had just begun.

    Surprisingly, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s choice of location for their date was not some luxurious famous restaurant in a hotel, but a small restaurant that was freshly, neatly, elegantly and naturally decorated.

    And about the selection of the restaurant, it was only right to say that the credit went to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s right-hand man, the Mighty Secretary Xia, Xia Zhetao.

    As a secretary who dealt with different restaurants and hotels, in order to take care of his boss¡¯s food, clothing, housing and transportation all the time, he knew which restaurant in Shalnork had the best atmosphere and which hotel was worst rated.

    And the restaurant he chose for Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin was amazing, in terms of its food and its environment.

    And it turned out that Xia Zhetao was indeed very good at this. Zhao Youlin fell in love with the restaurant¡¯s decor and ambiance at first sight.

    ¡°How did you find such a chic restaurant? The decoration of this ce looks simple, but if you look carefully, you will find that those nooks and crannies have been handled very well and decorated attentively.¡± Zhao Youlin surveyed the restaurant with her eyes lit up andplimented it very pertinently.

    Of course, Mu Tingfeng would not tell her that it was Xia Zhetao who rmended it. He imed all the credit himself without changing his expression. ¡°I happened to see it when I passed by this area, and thought you¡¯d like it.¡±

    ¡°I do like it.¡± Zhao Youlin did not hide her fondness for this restaurant.

    ¡°Since you like it, why don¡¯t you consider adopting the same design for your pastry store?¡±

    Zhao Youlin went silent for a moment after hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s suggestion. She frowned and started to ponder over it. Though she came to an unsatisfactory conclusion after thinking about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that we can use the design of this store as a reference for my store, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°But my store is a little too small. If I really want to adopt this design, it would only be possible unless Ibine my shop with another shop of the same size next door.¡±

    The truth was, Zhao Youlin had already thought that her pastry store was too small for quite some time. When the products in her store became popr, she had expanded her store from the previous three to four workers to the current size. It was then that she noticed that her store had be smaller as it got more crowded.

    In the beginning, Zhao Youlin opened this pastry store simply because she wanted to give herself and Joy a way out. If she could not find a permanent job that was suitable for her in the future, at least she and Joy would not have to worry about how they would make ends meet.

    Who would have thought that not long after she opened the store, the old master woulde to find her and trick her into joining the Zhao Enterprise, where she no longer had to be worried about her job and making ends meet?

    And with An Qi and An Yue managing the store, its business continued to boom, despite Zhao Youlin¡¯s absence. It had helped Zhao Youlin earn back the money she invested in the early stages, and also helped her make a lot of money.

    Hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s suggestion, Zhao Youlin was tempted. If she could expand the store properly, she could renovate it.

    The store would not be so crowded with a bigger space and a better environment. The staff would have more space to move around. Besides, if the store wasrger, they would be able to amodate more customers.

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered as well, and he already had some ns on his mind..

 Chapter 566 - Letâ€™s Go On A Date (3)

    <h4>Chapter 566: Let¡¯s Go On A Date (3)</h4>

    ¡°Alright. We are on a date. We will talk about that next time. Let¡¯s order some food first.¡± Zhao Youlin came around and realized that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mind was elsewhere, like her. She coughed lightly and pulled the subject of the conversation back.

    Mu Tingfeng came around and hurriedly beckoned the waiter over to take their order.

    The menu in this restaurant looked pretty good, so Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng started chatting with each other after ordering a few dishes.

    Mu Tingfeng wasconic, so it was Zhao Youlin who led the conversation most of the time. Mu Tingfeng looked at her tenderly as he listened to her, and he would respond to her from time to time.

    They just talked idly with each other, and they somehow managed to keep their conversation going for quite some time.

    Unfortunately, this harmony did notst long, as it was interrupted by a couple who walked in side by side.

    Everything was great with the restaurant Xia Zhetao rmended for Zhao Youlin, except for one thing, it had no private rooms.

    All the seating was arranged outside, which led to something inevitable.

    ¡°Arghhh! I have told you that this restaurant has such good business, it is going to be packed at night. All the seats would have been taken if we didn¡¯te early, yet you wouldn¡¯t listen. See, all the tables are taken now.¡± *Sob. The familiar voice of a woman carried a hint of obvious pity and grief. People who had heard it could not help but empathize with her.

    The man who was being med seemed a little awkward. ¡°Oh¡­ About that, I didn¡¯t expect this shop would be this popr. Why don¡¯t we order takeaway and eat it somewhere else? It is the same.¡±

    ¡°No, it is not! This restaurant serves this special shrimp dumpling. If we order takeaway, it will get cold. Cold shrimp dumpling skin will be hard, it will not be delicious anymore!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked over subconsciously when she heard their voices. As she expected, she saw two familiar faces instantly.

    ¡°Li, Mr. Ling?¡±

    Ling Ran was fretting about what he could do to make it up to his future wife. When he suddenly heard a familiar voice, he followed the voice and immediately saw Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, who were sitting by the window!

    ¡°General Manager, President Mu, what are you doing here?¡± Surprisingly, Li actually reacted faster than him. She trotted toward them and asked in a questioning tone.

    Zhao Youlin grinned. ¡°Why can¡¯t we be here? What have youe here to do are here for the same thing, of course.¡±

    Li was stunned for a second. She thought over it for a while and came around. This ce was a restaurant. They were here to eat, of course.

    ¡°General Manager, President Mu, you guys like their food too? I like them too. Every dish they make is good. You will never get sick of it, and it¡¯s affordable! They always have a full house most of the time, like today¡­ We only came a little bitte, and all the tables have already been taken.¡± As Li said that, she lowered her head in disappointment.

    Seeing that, Zhao Youlin could not help but chuckle. ¡°We still have two empty seats here at our table. You can share our table, if you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Li¡¯s eyes brightened up instantly. There was an excited look on her face.

    Ling Ran, who was standing closely behind Li, could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s offer. He cut off Li¡¯s exmation awkwardly. ¡°Oh, we wouldn¡¯t want to bother you.¡±

    ¡°How would we bother them? General Manager is not a stranger to us!¡± Li muttered begrudgingly.

    Cold sweat ran down Ling Ran¡¯s forehead. He was crying internally. ¡®Mdy, why can¡¯t you just stop talking? Didn¡¯t you see the face of the man sitting in front of the General Manager has turned murderously dark?¡¯

    Yet Zhao Youlin was not bothered by the expression of the man sitting opposite of her. She smiled and said, ¡°Li is right. We are not strangers. Since you are already here, we can eat together. What do you say, Tingfeng?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression was as dark as hell, but since Zhao Youlin had already said that, he could not bring himself to turn her down. He replied through gritted teeth, ¡°Since you are already here, you should join us.¡±

    After saying that, he swept a cold nce at them. The look in his eyes was like he wished he could tear them limb from limb and feed their flesh to dogs for interrupting his date with Zhao Youlin, which he had meticulously nned.

    Even Li, who was usually insensitive to things like this, noticed that they were unwee to someone here. Her face went instantly pale, and she reflexively wanted to step back.

    Seeing her fear, Ling Ran took a step forward and stood in front of Li, blocking her from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hostile gaze. He stiffened and was about to open his mouth to decline, but he was interrupted by Zhao Youlin first.

    ¡°You heard him. Nowe and sit with us. There are so many customers around. Do you want to be watched like animals in the zoo?¡±

    They were stunned to find that many people inside the restaurant seemed to have noticed them standing alone. They were ncing over at them.

    They had no choice but to put up with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s murderous gaze and take the empty seats.

    Li sat down beside Zhao Youlin, while Ling Ran sat down beside Mu Tingfeng.

    Li was still okay with it, because Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold aura usually would not spread to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side. Plus, Mu Tingfeng generally does not make things difficult for girls, so Li, who was sitting next to Zhao Youlin, had luckily dodged a bullet.

    Andpared to her, Ling Ran, who was sitting next to Mu Tingfeng, was not so lucky. He could feel the eerie chill spread from his spine to the back of his body, to the back of his head. All he could feel was chill. It made him feel like a big popsicle standing in the heat of summer, extremely ufortable!

    Ling Ran wanted to cry. ¡®This isn¡¯t the date I imagined!¡¯

    Fortunately, the situation did notst long. The dishes Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng ordered were served.

    With the help of the dishes, the atmosphere at the table was finally not as awkward as before.

    It was especially the case for Li, where before the dishes were served, she did not dare to say anything because she was afraid of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze. After the dishes were served, she was like a bird that had finally been freed from its cage. Her eyes shone brightly, reflecting the exquisite meal in front of her. She could not see anything else.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled as she had long noticed Li¡¯s reaction. She looked at the dishes on the table and said in a low voice, ¡°Dig in. It won¡¯t be as nice when it gets cold.¡±

    Li, who had gotten the green light, no longer cared about anything else. She started to attack the food. While she was busy stuffing them into her mouth, she kept introducing the food to Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°General Manager, try this. This is this restaurant¡¯s signature dish, drunken shrimp. It smells good, and it tastes even better. And this¡­ This¡­ And this¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned darker. Feeling the cold auraing from beside him, Ling Ran cried internally.. ¡®This really isn¡¯t the date I wanted!¡¯

 Chapter 567 - The President Is Petty and Petulant (1)

    <h4>Chapter 567: The President Is Petty and Petnt (1)</h4>

    During the meal, the girls enjoyed the food thoroughly, while the boys were not in the mood to enjoy it, as one of them was exuding a cold aura while the other one was suffering from it.

    It was a pity that in front of food, Li had blocked all the bluster from the other side of the table. Li stuffed her mouth with food and shared with Zhao Youlin the food that she thought was good. She was really enjoying herself, not realizing that she had stolen away the attention of someone¡¯s wife, and that someone now wanted to skin her alive.

    The good thing was that Li¡¯s gorging ability was a match for her insensitivity. In less than an hour, she had managed to finish most of the food on the table.

    And by the time she finished the dinner, it was alreadyte. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s carefully prepared date hadpletely been ruined.

    Seeing that she had finished, Ling Ran, who had suffered from the coldness for over an hour, dragged Li up from her seat hastily. He thanked them and took the initiative to get the check. Then, he got out of that ce as soon as he could.

    Ling Ran and Li had finally left, but it was time for them to go home, too. So shortly after Ling Ran and Li left, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng left as well. Though Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression remained gloomy even after they got in the car.

    Looking at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression, Zhao Youlin could not help but burst outughing.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­.¡± Herughter echoed in the car.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression became more and more gloomy. After Zhao Youlin hadughed enough, she turned her head to look at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sullen face, but that only made her want tough again.

    However, she also knew that if sheughed again, Mu Tingfeng would really get mad at her.

    ¡°Are you mad?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin took the initiative to talk to him, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression softened a little, but it was just by a little.

    In response to Zhao Youlin¡¯s question, Mu Tingfeng looked away and concentrated on the road. He continued to focus on driving without saying a word. He was obviously still angry.

    Seeing that, Zhao Youlin chuckled. ¡°Are you really going to be that petty? It¡¯s not like we had any choice when we saw them in the restaurant. We couldn¡¯t just pretend that we didn¡¯t see them, could we? We will just go to somece with lesser people next time, somece where we won¡¯t run into our friends again.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was a little upset when he heard Zhao Youlin call him petty, but the rage inside was quenched when Zhao Youlin said next time. He asked in surprise, ¡°There is a next time?¡±

    Seeing his reaction, Zhao Youlin wanted to tease him. With a smile on her face, she said, ¡°Alright, no next time then.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face turned gloomy again. He knew that Zhao Youlin was just teasing him, but he still replied bitterly, ¡°We can go on another date, but no friends next time.¡±

    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± She had known that this guy had a petnt hidden under his cold appearance, but when she really saw him being petnt, Zhao Youlin still could not restrain herself fromughing.

    When Mu Tingfeng turned his head and saw that Zhao Youlin was trying to hold back fromughing, the tips of his ears once again became incredibly red.

    The stagnant atmosphere between them had been washed away after that and became lively again.

    While Zhao Youlin was still holding back herughter and Mu Tingfeng was feeling awkward, a melodious ringtone grabbed their attention.

    They were stunned at the same time. After looking around for the source of the sound for a moment, they found that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s phone was ringing.

    Mu Tingfeng took out his phone and nced at the name of the caller disyed on the screen. He frowned and gestured to Zhao Youlin not to speak before answering the call.

    ¡°Yes? This is me. In the next few days? Okay, I will ry the message to her. Okay, bye.¡± After Mu Tingfeng picked up the phone, she did not know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but Mu Tingfeng hung up the phone after a short while.

    Seeing that Mu Tingfeng had hung up, Zhao Youlin asked, ¡°Who was that?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng hesitated for a moment and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Jifeng.¡±

    Su Jifeng! Zhao Youlin was surprised to hear that. Then, as if she had thought of something, she frowned and asked, ¡°Why did he suddenly call you? Did something happen to Xiao He?¡±

    ¡°Yes and no.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s ambiguous answer did not ease Zhao Youlin¡¯s concern. She became even more worried. ¡°What do you mean by yes and no? It¡¯s either yes or no. Give me a clear answer. Are you trying to make me worried sick? Are Xiao He and her baby fine or not?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to be amused by Zhao Youlin¡¯s exasperated look. He felt that he had gotten over the embarrassment he felt after being teased by her. After a moment of silence, he finally mercifully exined, ¡°Xiao He and her baby are fine. Don¡¯t worry, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°But Su Jifeng¡¯s parents and the old master of the Su family are probablying home in the next few days.¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused for a moment. Her expression changed when she realized what that meant. ¡°So soon! Then, Xiao He¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng shook his head. There was a hint of concern in his eyes, too.

    ¡°When Su Jifeng called you just now, what did he ask you to do?¡± Knowing that Su He and the baby were safe, Zhao Youlin calmed down. Recalling Mu Tingfeng¡¯s conversation with the person on the other end of the phone, a vague guess formed in her mind.

    ¡°He asked us to visit the Su Residence more often in the next two days if we have time.¡±

    Zhao Youlin flickered a little and almost immediately understood the underlying meaning of Su Jifeng¡¯s words. ¡°He is worried that he can¡¯t handle the three elders by himself and wants us to go over and help him out?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not say anything. He was admitting it silently.

    ¡°Even Su Jifeng can¡¯t handle it. Looks like the old master of the Su family and your uncle are quite hot-tempered. But Xiao He is their daughter and granddaughter, no matter what. Will they really hurt her?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng shook his head and said meaningfully, ¡°Old Master Su, Uncle and Aunt have been doting on Xiao Qi since she was little. They won¡¯t hurt Xiao Qi.¡±

    ¡°Why would Su Jifeng need us there then?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrows raised as she was puzzled.

    ¡°They won¡¯t really hurt her, but it is possible that they might go too far when they are mad and hurt someone else instead.¡±

    Zhao Yulin nodded as realization dawned on her.

    After exining it to Zhao Youlin, Mu Tingfeng did not say anything more.

    Zhao Youlin did not notice it at first. After a while, she noticed that Mu Tingfeng was driving in silence. She finally realized something was wrong, so she asked tentatively, ¡°You¡­ You look like you don¡¯t really want to go to the Su Residence.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng turned his head and gave Zhao Youlin a nce. He did not answer her question, but Zhao Youlin already had an answer in her mind.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go? Are you worried that you would be that someone else that they would hurt?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng hesitated for a moment and shook his head.

    ¡°No?¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned. ¡°What is the reason then?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to help him.¡±

    ¡°Him? You don¡¯t want to help who? Su Jifeng or Xiao He?¡±

    ¡°Not them.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s ink-colored eyes darkened. He lightly uttered a name, ¡°Ye Yan..¡±

 Chapter 568 - The President Is Petty and Petulant (2)

    <h4>Chapter 568: The President Is Petty and Petnt (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ye Yan?¡± Weren¡¯t they talking about the Su family? Why did he suddenly bring up Ye Yan?

    Hang on, Ye Yan was the father of the baby in Su He¡¯s stomach. Now that she thought of it, Ye Yan had no room to escape. If the elders of the Su family really got mad, of course they would not hurt their precious daughter and granddaughter, but they might not treat an outsider like Ye Yan the same.

    As she thought of that, Zhao Youlin subconsciously nced at Mu Tingfeng. This guy here had once said he did not believe Ye Yan and Su He would work out.

    However, when they talked about Su He, he thought of Ye Yan immediately.

    He imed that he did not believe their rtionship would work out, but he had already bound them together in his heart. Could this guy be any more dishonest?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to help Ye Yan? Is it because of what happened back then?¡± Zhao Youlin thought about it and could only think of one reason.

    But Mu Tingfeng was only stunned for a second. Then, he quickly shook his head to deny Zhao Youlin¡¯s spection.

    ¡°No? What other reason do you have?¡± Zhao Youlin thought about it for a long time. Then, as if she had thought of something, her eyes widened instantly and she looked at the man beside her in disbelief. ¡°I say, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of Ling Ran?¡±

    Ling Ran and Ye Yan were best friends. Ling Ran and Li¡¯s sudden appearance just now had disturbed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s long anticipated date. It wasn¡¯t on purpose, but Mu Tingfeng obviously thought otherwise.

    So Mu Tingfeng was now holding a grudge against Ye Yan just because of what Ling Ran did?

    Mu Tingfeng pursed his lips and did not answer her question.

    Zhao Youlin suddenly did not know if she could cry orugh. She knew Mu Tingfeng could be very petty when it came to certain things, but she did not expect that he would be petty to such an extent.

    ¡°Pffff¡­¡± Zhao Youlin could not hold back anymore as she startedughing.

    But she got it under control very quickly. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°We¡¯d better go. When Old Master Su and Xiao He¡¯s parents get mad, the first to get hurt may still be Xiao He. Xiao He is pregnant now. Both her mind and her body are in a sensitive and fragile period. We can¡¯t afford for anything bad to happen. Besides, it¡¯s our future nephew or niece in her stomach. I don¡¯t want us to make any wrong decisions and regret it in the future.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s persuasion made Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mind waver. After a moment of silence, he finally loosened up. ¡°For the sake of Xiao Qi and you.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Zhao Youlin smiled in a resigned manner and unexpectedly found that it was that hard to keep the man who was sitting next to her happy.

    Before this, it was hard to imagine that someone like him could be so¡­ childish, but after getting to know him better, she had found many things about him that were not known by many people, such as his extreme stubbornness on certain things, such as his pettiness when he refused to give in on certain things, such as his headstrong when he obviously cared about something, yet he pretended he didn¡¯t.

    That¡¯s why people say some people in the world could only be admired from afar, because when you got closer to them, they might not be as good as you thought they would be.

    Distance produced beauty. When the distance was gone, those sparks were still there, though they would eventually be covered up by the shorings.

    If one could not tolerate each other¡¯s weaknesses as well as each other¡¯s strengths, it would cause a rtionship between a married couple to fall apart very easily.

    Once one¡¯s gleaming facade was stripped away, leaving only his true self. If it was not epted, a couple would have to split up, which was one of the reasons why most marriages came to an end.

    Zhao Youlin quietly stared at the serious side profile of the man next to her. She only felt that the warmth flowing in her chest did not dissipate, but grew even warmer.

    Compared to Mu Tingfeng, who was wise and all-powerful in the eyes of others, this man in front of her was obviously more adorable.

    As she thought of that, the smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips became more and more obvious.

    Their date had been spoiled, but for them, they seemed to have be more intimate.

    Su Jifeng¡¯s news was right. The third day after Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng received his call, the old master of the Su family and Su He¡¯s parents returned to Shalnork.

    When Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were notified of it, they left work and immediately rushed to the Su Residence.

    Though the three of them, including Su Jifeng, did not expect that Su Rui Xin, who happened to be at thepany at the time, heard that Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were going to the Su Residence and that several elders of the Su family had also returned, she directly dropped whatever she was doing and pulled Mu Xiaoyang into the car with her. She was going to follow Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin to see what would be happening.

    She even put it nicely to them that she and her husband were notfortable with them visiting the elders so recklessly like this, so it was more appropriate for them to be with them. Besides, it had been a while since theyst saw Old Master Su and their cousin. Hence, this was a great opportunity for them to pay them a visit.

    What Su Ruixin said might sound like an excuse, but it was inarguable. Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng could not say anything to turn her down, so they could only bring them together.

    Su Jifeng was dumbfounded when he saw them both. After he collected himself, he greeted them awkwardly. ¡°Aunt Ruixin, Uncle Xiaoyang, what a nice surprise.¡±

    Mu Xiaoyang nodded his head and replied perfunctorily, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Compared to him, Su Ruixin was more enthusiastic. She smiled and walked to Su Jifeng¡¯s side. ¡°I heard that Old Master Su and your parents areing back today. So I came together with Youlin and Tingfeng. They haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡±

    Su Jifeng smiled wryly and answered, ¡°Oh, hahaha. About that, I just received their call. Grandpa and my parents have gotten off the ne. They are on their way back. They will probably... They will probably arrive soon.¡±

    ¡°I see. We will wait at the door then.¡± Su Ruixin dragged Mu Xiaoyang toward the door.

    Su Jifeng took this opportunity to pull Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng to the side. He asked in a low voice through his gritted teeth, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? Why did you bring Aunt Ruixin and Uncle Xiaoyang here?¡±

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes and said in a resigned manner, ¡°We came here as soon as we could after we received your call. We didn¡¯t know we would run into them at the door. When they heard that we wereing here and that Old Master Su and your parents wereing home today, they insisted oning with us to pay them a visit. What other choice did we have? We couldn¡¯t just stop them and tell them off, could we?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Jifeng was infuriated by their indifferent attitude. He was already overwhelmed by the return of the three elders today. That¡¯s why he asked them both toe here so that they could share the burden. Who would have known that they actually brought two more elders here with them? Were they here to help or cause more trouble?

    Su Jifeng looked depressed and was about to say something when he suddenly heard the roar of a car engine from outside.

    Old Master Su and Su Jifeng¡¯s parents were back!

 Chapter 569 - Secrets Revealed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 569: Secrets Revealed (1)</h4>

    The three people, who were engaged in a secret conversation, exchanged nces with each other. Then, they rushed toward the door at the same time.

    When Zhao Youlin and the other two walked out of the Su Residence¡¯s front door, they were greeted by two elongated ck Lincolns. Its ink-like bodies shone under the sunlight, looking superbly cool.

    Zhao Youlin stared at the two cars for quite a long time before shemented, ¡°Seeing these two cars, I finally believe that your family is involved in the underworld, or was involved in the underworld before.¡±

    Su Jifeng raised his eyebrows after hearing that and asked in surprise, ¡°What makes you say that?¡±

    Zhao Youlin gave a dryugh and did not answer.

    There was no way she would tell the man in front of her that anyone who saw these two superbly cool cars here would have thought they were nouveau riche!

    As Zhao Youlin was thinking about that, several bodyguards in ck suits had already walked toward the back seats of the two cars at the same time and opened the doors for the passengers sitting at the back of the cars in a respectful manner.

    The first toe down from the car were Su Jifeng and Su He¡¯s mom and dad. Su Liqiang, the heir to the Su family, and Jiang Wenfang, the first madam of the Su family.

    Su Jifeng closely resembled Su Liqing. He had dashing eyebrows and prating eyes on his masculine and resolute face. Compared to Su Jifeng, he seemed more resolute and assertive like a man in power. He was less hard-edged than his son. He had the charm of a mature man.

    And Jiang Wenfang was the kind of woman who looked quite demure. She did not have the grace and elegance of Duan Yarong, but she seemed to be a gentle woman who was more yful, spirited, and passionate.

    It was not that hard to tell that Su He¡¯s loveliness wasrgely due to her mother, who seemed so bright and friendly.

    Not long after the two got out of the car, the man sitting in the car in front of them got out as well.

    It was an old man who looked a little older than the old men of the Su and Mu family. He was wearing a dark blue man¡¯s cheongsam and was holding a ck cane. His glistening eyes looked like they had been through many rough years. Instead of making him look senile, like people of his age, it actually made him look more energetic than most young people

    ¡°Uncle, Liqiang, Wenfang.¡± Su Ruixin immediately walked toward them and greeted them cheerfully when she saw them get out of the car.

    They seemed a little stunned to see Su Ruixin. When they came around, they replied joyfully, ¡°You¡¯re here, Ruixin. It has been six months since west saw you. How have you been?¡±

    The one who talked to her was Jiang Wenfang. She held Su Ruixin¡¯s hand as soon as she walked over. Judging by their attitude toward each other, they were obviously close.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been great. How was your journey?¡±

    ¡°It was fine. We got back early.¡±

    As the women were talking, Old Master Su walked toward them as well. Looking at his niece, who he had always been doting on, there was a smile on his face. ¡°Ruixin, you¡¯re here too, so are Xiaoyang and Tingfeng. This is wonderful. The more the merrier, you must stay and have a meal with us.¡±

    As he said that, he gazed at Zhao Youlin for a second and asked, ¡°Who is this little girl?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Little girl?

    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t believe I forgot to introduce her. Youlin,e here now.¡± Su Ruixin smiled. She turned her head and gestured to Zhao Youlin toe to them.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng exchanged nces and walked in Su Ruixin¡¯s direction. Just before they reached the front, she was pulled by Su Ruixin to her side.

    ¡°Uncle, Liqing, Wenfang, allow me to introduce to you. This is Tingfeng¡¯s wife, the one from five years ago. They just got remarriedtely. Youlin, say hi to them.¡±

    Five years ago, Zhao Youlin was not epted by Mu Tingfeng, by the Mu family, let alone by the Su family.

    Now that Su Ruixin had introduced Zhao Youlin to the elders of the Su family in such an earnest manner. The meaning behind was self-evident.

    They knew a little about what happened five years ago, that¡¯s why when they heard that Mu Tingfeng was getting married again, and his wife was the one who he had divorced, they were quite shocked.

    They could not figure out why Mu Tingfeng would want to remarry the woman he despised so much before, and why he had even held a wedding again.

    Though since the Mu family had already epted the girl, there must be something special about her, so they would cast aside their prejudice and treat her politely.

    Jiang Wenfang studied Zhao Youlin carefully. She smiled and said, ¡°Your name is Youlin? What a pretty girl. I am Aunt Wenfang. I have heard about your wedding with Feng, but unfortunately, we were abroad at the time and we could not make it back, that¡¯s why we missed your wedding. It is such a pity.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at the woman full of kindness in front of her. She smiled back at her and politely said, ¡°Ting Feng and I got married too hastily. It is our fault that we couldn¡¯t inform you and Uncle earlier.¡±

    Jiang Wenfang was a little stunned. She carefully studied the girl in front of her again.

    Generally, when most girls out there heard about the Su family¡¯s background, they were either really scared or very thrilled.

    They were terrified of the Su family¡¯s bloody past. They were afraid that they would be one of the victims suffering from the Su family¡¯s wrath one day. They were thrilled about the Su family¡¯s status and wealth, dreaming of marrying into this family and bing a part of them.

    However, this girl here was neither of them. She was neither terrified nor thrilled. She was calm and rxed, like she was just talking to a rtive she had just known, instead of the head of an intimidating, prestigious family.

    Almost instantly, Jiang Wenfang¡¯s impression of Zhao Youlin improved. Before Jiang Wenfang could say anything, Su Liqiang, who was standing behind her interjected, ¡°What¡¯s the use of a girl who is pretty and dainty? And needs someone to coax her all the time? If Ji Feng marries a girl like this in the future, I¡¯m going to break his leg! Ouch!¡±

    Before Su Li Qiang could finish, Jiang Wenfang had already elbowed his abdomen, leaving the man, who seemed very authoritative, gritted in pain, yet he did not dare to fight back.

    ¡°Are you saying that Xiao Qi and I are troublesome to you? And you will break Jifeng¡¯s leg unless he marries a woman who is as strong as a bull like you?¡±

    Listening to his wife¡¯s forceful usation, Su Liqiang chickened out instantly and did not dare to say another word.

    Jiang Wenfang turned her head to look at Zhao Youlin with an apologetic expression on her face. ¡°This brute here is just kidding. Don¡¯t take it personally.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled awkwardly and did not reply, but instead, she looked knowingly at the old man who was talking to Su Ruixin on the other side.

    The old man happened to be looking at her as well. His impression of Zhao Youlin was the same as Jiang Wenfang. He only made eye contact with Zhao Youlin for a moment before he shifted his gaze back to Mu Tingfeng. He said in a masterful tone, ¡°Since you have already settled down, focus on your family from now on. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble and make your parents worried..¡±

 Chapter 570 - Secrets Revealed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 570: Secrets Revealed (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The former master of the Su family sounded cold. However, it did not mean that he did not acknowledge Zhao Youlin. No one had ever brought her to him before. He also did not concern himself with the details about Mu Tingfeng¡¯s rtionship.

    Now that Mu Tingfeng had brought her to him, it was clear that Mu Tingfeng was serious about thisdy. If he was serious, he should not treat this matter recklessly.

    How could Mu Tingfeng possibly not receive the underlying meaning from the former master¡¯s words? His eyes shed as he gave a nod and said solemnly, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    After the former master of the family received his desired answer, he shifted his attention from Mu Tingfeng and surveyed his surroundings.

    After scanning his surroundings several times, he creased his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Where is Xiao Qi? Is she not at home?¡±

    They got worked up upon hearing the former master mention Su He.

    Jiang Wenfang and the rest of her group snapped out of their trance as soon as the former master reminded them. She smiled faintly as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Where¡¯s Xiao Qi? Is she outside? I haven¡¯t seen her for three months and I miss her so much. Give her a call and ask her toe back quickly.¡±

    ¡°Urm¡­¡± Su Jifeng appeared stiff for a brief moment. He forced a smile on his face as he said, ¡°Xiao Qi didn¡¯t go out. She¡¯s upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Upstairs? Why didn¡¯t shee down? Didn¡¯t you tell her that we¡¯d be back today?¡±

    ¡°I did¡­ But¡­¡± Su Jifeng unusually found himself at a loss for words as he faced the kith and kin of significant status in the family.

    Zhao Youlin frowned as she watched everything from the side. In the end, she could not help but cut in, ¡°Xiao He¡­ she was just downstairs. But because she isn¡¯t feeling well, Jifeng asked her to go upstairs and take a rest.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin was speaking, she elbowed Su Jifeng. He snapped out of his daze and quickly yed along with her. ¡°She¡¯s right. Xiao Qi is not feeling too well, so I asked her to go upstairs and take a rest.¡±

    The former master watched their interaction. A glimpse of bone-chilling light shed across his eyes.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Wenfang did not notice this. When she heard their conversation, she panicked. ¡°Xiao Qi is not feeling too well, huh? Why is she not feeling well all of a sudden? Have you asked the doctor to check on her?¡±

    ¡°Mother, Xiao Qi is fine. She¡¯s feeling a little¡­ dizzy only.¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you mean when you say dizziness only?! Dizziness can quickly progress to more serious issues. I asked you to take care of Xiao Qi at home, and this is how you do it, huh?! Certainly not! I need to go upstairs and see how she¡¯s doing.¡±

    Su Jifeng was severely chastised and forced to bear a grudge. He did not usually pay this much attention to what she said. They nned to prevent Jiang Wenfang and the rest of her group from visiting Su He immediately. How could he let them pass him by so easily?

    In fact, stopping Jiang Wenfang and the rest of her group would not be a long-term solution. This was especially so when Su Jifengcked the means to stop them.

    Jiang Wenfang rebuked Su Jifeng as she wandered about the house. ¡°Jifeng, I asked you to look after Xiao Qi. Why did she end up like this? She was fine before this, so how did she end up like this right now? Why are you getting more careless as you grow older, just like your father?! Sigh¡­¡±

    Su Liqiang, who had been dragged innocently into the situation, fell speechless¡­

    Su Jifeng, who had suffered a grievance, was rendered speechless¡­

    Zhao Youlin had long heard from the others that Su He was the apple of the elders¡¯ eyes in the family because she was the youngest daughter in the Su family, as well as a girl.

    However, Zhao Youlin had never thought that the Su family elders¡¯ love for Su He had grown to such exaggerations. They were doting on her instead of appreciating her!

    Fortunately, Su He was well-behaved despite the fact that she came from such a family upbringing. Other women in her position would have acted arrogantly, like Zhao Youxi and Xie Yuqing.

    Su Jifeng and the rest of his group panicked when they could not stop Jiang Wenfang. Just then, the audience heard a familiar female voice.

    ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t have toe upstairs. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The people engaged in the heated argument shut their mouths and looked up at the staircase.

    As soon as Jiang Wenfang heard Su He¡¯s voice, she turned her head around with a mixture of delight and concern. ¡°Xiao Qi, didn¡¯t you say you are not feeling too well? Why¡­¡±

    Her words got stuck at the tip of her tongue. Jiang Wenfang widened her eyes and looked with great disbelief as she watched her daughter down the stairwell one step at a time.

    Su Liqiang and the rest of her group also had their eyes fly wide open when they saw her. Su Ruixin sucked in a frigid breath and subconsciously covered her mouth.

    If they only viewed Su He¡¯s face, she resembled Jiang Wenfang and the rest of her group. However, when they continued to look down from her face, they noticed that her tummy had be farrger than it had been two months before.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡­¡± Jiang Wenfang pointed at her daughter, who was approaching her. Even with her usually cutting tongue, she found herself at a loss for words. She swung her head around and peered at Su Jifeng after looking at Su He. Her expression became gloomy. ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡±

    It was only natural for parents to feel as if the sky had suddenly copsed when they learned that their precious daughter was pregnant, and they had no idea until they returned from their trip.

    ¡°Mother, you can¡¯t put all the me on Xiao Qi. In fact¡­¡±

    Just when Su Jifeng was about to push all of the me to Ye Yan, he heard a thud. Su He knelt down on the floor in front of the audience.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡­¡± The audience was caught off guard once more.

    Su He pursed her lips. She looked up at Jiang Wenfang and the rest of her group decisively as she said, ¡°Father, Mother, Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡­¡± Jiang Wenfang¡¯s body shook slightly. Su Liqiang had been standing by the side, and when he saw this, he quickly helped her up.

    However, Jiang Wenfang pped Su Liqiang¡¯s outstretched hand mercilessly. Her expression grew increasingly dark after she bnced herself. ¡°Who did it?¡±

    Su He was shocked. She bit her lips and fell silent.

    When Jiang Wenfang saw this, her expression grew darker. She then turned her head around and looked at Su Jifeng. ¡°Xiao Qi is not saying anything. Jifeng, tell us.¡±

    Su Jifeng was stunned. He looked dumbfounded as he pointed to himself and asked, ¡°Me? Say what?¡±

    ¡°Of course to tell us the person who got your younger sister pregnant!¡± Jiang Wenfang screamed like a banshee. The audience, who was in a daze because of Su He¡¯s pregnancy, were snapped out of their shock.

    Su Liqiang¡¯s face instantly turned ck. The way he looked at Su Jifeng was akin to devouring him alive.

    ¡°Darn it! Who the hell has the guts to get my precious daughter pregnant?! I¡¯ll certainly rip him into shreds and toss him into the river to feed the fishes!¡±

    Su Liqiang screamed. The next thing he knew, he was pped by Jiang Wenfang. She rolled her eyes as she said, ¡°No cursing.¡±

    Su Liqiang fell speechless.

    The audience by the side was rendered speechless.

    Jiang Wenfang was not aware of her own shocking actions. After she pped Su Liqiang, she returned her attention to Su Jifeng. She gave a crafty smile as she said, ¡°Jifeng, tell me, who got your younger sister pregnant?¡±

    Su Jifeng was speechless..

 Chapter 571 - The Person Who Got Her Pregnant (1)

    <h4>Chapter 571: The Person Who Got Her Pregnant (1)</h4>

    As a mother, she understood her daughter, whom she had raised since she was a baby, very well.

    Although Su He came from the Su family, she was a meek person by nature. Besides, they had disciplined her well. As such, she could not possibly get pregnant before marriage.

    Moreover, Su He might have be pregnant, but her parents had never heard of their daughter having an official rtionship with anyone.

    Furthermore, her daughter was very well-behaved ever since she was young. She obeyed her and told her everything. She had not expected Su He to actually hide such a serious matter from her.

    Jiang Wenfang pondered it over before she came up with the one and only possible exnation: her precious daughter had been cheated on, or someone had even forced himself upon her!

    Darn it! How dare the person bully her daughter in such a way?! The person was just asking for death! She would certainly rip the person to shreds when she found him!

    Su Jifeng felt a chill creeping down his spine under his mother¡¯s stare. He grinned. Just when he was about to reveal the person, he was interrupted by Su He once again. ¡°Mother, this is my own problem. It has nothing to do with Jifeng or anyone else! Don¡¯t me Jifeng for this. If¡­¡±

    Su He looked down and closed her eyes. She did not have the courage to look the crowd in the eyes as she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°If you think¡­ If you think that my child and I are putting you to shame, I will move out of this house with the child. I won¡¯t¡­ I won¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°What on earth are you talking about?!¡± Before Su He finished her words, Jiang Wenfang had interrupted her.

    Su He¡¯s entire body grew rigid. Her eyes were wide open as she stared at Jiang Wenfang.

    Jiang Wenfang looked at her daughter coolly. ¡°You were inside my belly for nine months, and it has taken great pains for me to deliver you out of my womb. Besides, I painstakingly raised you. If someone dares to talk bad about you, I would give my all to fight him. How could you possibly have brought shame to us? The child inside your belly is your own flesh and blood, and isn¡¯t the child my grandchild as well? Your father and I would not stand by and watch you and your child run to who-knows-where.¡±

    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Su He¡¯s eyes turned red upon hearing Jiang Wenfang¡¯s words.

    ¡°However, Xiao Qi, you¡¯re at least four to five months pregnant, aren¡¯t you? We really have to punish you for keeping your pregnancy a secret from me, your father, and grandfather for so long.¡±

    When Su He and Su Jifeng heard Jiang Wenfang¡¯s words, their hearts clenched once more. When Zhao Youlin saw this, she quickly seized the opportunity and cut in, ¡°Aunt Wenfang, Xiao He is pregnant. Moreover, she was involved in an ident not long ago and nearly lost her child. As such, Xiao He¡¯s health has suffered greatly, and she has yet to fully recover. It¡¯s very dangerous if she continues to kneel on the floor. If you want to speak with her, have Xiao He stand up and speak with you.¡±

    ¡°What? An ident?! What happened?! Xiao Qi was injured and almost lost her child?!¡± Jiang Wenfang¡¯s face turned as white as sheets. As a woman, of course, she was well aware of the harm it caused to a woman who nearly suffered from a miscarriage.

    Without giving it a second thought, she helped Su He up from the floor in a flurry of motion. She sized Su He up several times. Deep lines appeared between her eyebrows.

    Su Liqiang and the former master of the Su family were quietly watching by the side. Their expressions had turned dark. Their eyes were like searchlights as they scanned Su He.

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Su He was moved by Jiang Wenfang¡¯s action. She shook her head as sheforted her.

    Jiang Wenfang did not buy her words. She turned around and pointed at Su Jifeng with her finger. ¡°Jifeng, tell me! I asked you to take care of your younger sister, and this is what happened? You almost lost your future nephew, and your sister even got hurt. Most importantly, you didn¡¯t even inform us. What if something truly bad happens to Xiao Qi? We won¡¯t even be able to see her one more time! Well, aren¡¯t you just amazing?!¡±

    Su Jifeng¡¯s entire body shook. Under his mother¡¯s icy gaze, he felt miserable.

    ¡°Mother, I know this is my fault. I did not do enough to protect Xiao Qi. But this¡­¡± Su Jifeng¡¯s voice grew increasingly faint and in the end, he sounded like he was whispering, ¡°But you can¡¯t put all the me on me. I¡¯m not the main culprit who got Xiao Qi pregnant.¡±

    ¡°What the hell did you say?! If you daredmit such a horrible deed, I¡¯ll shoot you now!¡±

    A crisp sound rang out along with Jiang Wenfang¡¯sint. ¡°I told you not to curse. Are you deaf?! Did you turn a deaf ear to what I was saying?!¡±

    Su Jifeng fell speechless.

    The surrounding crowd was speechless.

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself. ¡®What a messy family!¡¯

    Everyone was stunned when Jiang Wenfang pped Su Liqiang.

    Just then, the former master who had remained silent all this while finally spoke up. He observed Su Jifeng, Zhao Youlin, and Mu Tingfeng with his cunning eyes. ¡°Help Xiao Qi to the couch. Then, tell me what happened.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group shuddered at his words. They exchanged nces with one another and noticed a trace of anxiety in their eyes. They were all aware that the moment the former master raised the issue, the main show was about to start, and they had no ce to hide from him.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ I believe it¡¯s best to let Su Jifeng speak on the subject.¡± Once everyone was seated, Zhao Youlin shamelessly pushed the responsibility to Su Jifeng.

    The next moment, everyone gathered their attention on Su Jifeng. The corners of Su Jifeng¡¯s lips twitched. He btedly realized that it had been a mistake to find Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng to be his assistants!

    Su Jifeng gulped with difficulty under the pressure of the crowd¡¯s stare. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°We should start from the beginning. Father, Mother, do you remember what happened at Xiao Qi¡¯s eight-year-old birthday party? We¡¯ve had a lot of people over to our house. The servant who was assigned to look after Xiao Qi did not pay attention to her and let her run outside alone. When we learned about it, we were so worried that we searched every nook and cranny of the vi for her. In the end, Tingfeng was the one who took her back to us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I remember that incident.¡± Jiang Wenfang turned her head around and exchanged nces with Su Liqiang and the rest of her group. ¡°Does this have anything to do with the child inside Xiao Qi¡¯s womb?¡±

    ¡°Of course it does. In fact¡­¡±

    ¡°Jifeng!¡± When Su He heard thetter half of his speech, she could already figure out what Su Jifeng was about to say. She could not help but shout loudly, intending to stop Su Jifeng from saying anything else.

    Jiang Wenfang and the rest of her group froze upon hearing Su He¡¯s abrupt scream. When they recovered from their shock, Jiang Wenfang had an unusually strict expression on his face and said solemnly to her, ¡°Xiao Qi, shut up! Jifeng, continue.¡±

    Originally, she thought that the reason Su He did not tell them about her pregnancy was due to fear and panic. However, when she saw Su He in her current state, apart from looking fearful and nervous, she noticed something she had not expected from Su He.. Could it be¡­ that she had been thinking in the wrong direction since the beginning, and Xiao Qi had not been coerced into a sexual act?!

 Chapter 572 - The Person Who Got Her Pregnant (2)

    <h4>Chapter 572: The Person Who Got Her Pregnant (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su He diffidently fell silent after Jiang Wenfang screamed at her. She reluctantly looked up and threw a nce at Su Jifeng, hoping that he would not reveal Ye Yan.

    Unfortunately, it was clear that reality showed her otherwise. Su Jifeng did not have a good impression on Ye Yan for snatching his younger sister from him. He became even more jealous when his precious younger sister was so protective of Ye Yan at this moment.

    Besides, Su Jifeng was more or less angry with his younger sister for the fact that she was only concerned about Ye Yan and did not consider even the slightest bit for him how difficult the position he was in, to be questioned by her parents.

    However, as an older brother who had a strong possessiveness over his younger sister, Su Jifeng did not put the me on his younger sister. As such, he matter-of-factly vented out his anger on the ¡°bad guy¡± who had a bad influence on his younger sister.

    ¡°In fact, during Xiao Qi¡¯s birthday party that night, she was with another person together before we found her.¡±

    ¡°Another person? Who is that person?¡±

    The audience on the spot was filled with curiosity upon hearing Jiang Wenfang¡¯s query.

    Back then, when Xiao Qi was recovered, Mu Tingfeng was the one who held her hand and returned Xiao Qi to her family. When they asked her the reason she got lost, she only told them she had lost her way and nothing else.

    At that time, the adults thought that everything was fine as long as they found her. As such, they did not ponder over the issue any further. Little did they think there was a hidden agenda from this incident.

    Su Jifeng cast a nce at his parents and grandfather before he said reluctantly, ¡°Father, Mother, Grandpa, do you still remember that Xiao Qi was the one who had taken the initiative to study overseas when she was sixteen years old?¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember. At that time, your father, grandfather and I did not quite agree to let Xiao Qi study in such a remote location. Even though there are many reputable schools abroad, we also have some in the country. Xiao Qi has been with us since she was a baby. How could we feel safe letting her travel to such a distant ce? I secretly cried for several nights. But Xiao Qi¡­ sigh¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother, do you still remember that despite our disagreement to let Xiao Qi go overseas, she insisted and gave us a reason? The reason was¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, Xiao Qi reasoned to us that¡­¡± When Jiang Wenfang was saying this, she suddenly recalled something. She widened her eyes and stared at Su Jifeng incredulously. ¡°Could it be¡­ Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The person whom Xiao Qi had mentioned at that time was the same person whom she met at her eight-year-old birthday party.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Wenfang and the rest of her group were caught by surprise. They had never thought that their daughter would have matured enough to have such thoughts at such an early stage. She had been in love since she was a child.

    Su Ruixin had been watching all this by the side. She wanted to cut in, but she did not fullyprehend the entire story. As such, she did not have a chance to chip in on their conversation. While she was quietly listening by the side, she found some clues from their dialogues.

    ¡°Does the child inside Xiao Qi¡¯s womb also belong to¡­ belong to¡­¡±

    Su Jifeng gave a nod solemnly. He would have killed that man long ago if he had known her younger sister liked him, and he would not have given him the chance to get her younger sister pregnant!

    Jiang Wenfang and the rest of her group sucked in a cold breath. Su Liqiang grew increasingly furious. ¡°So, who exactly is that man?!¡±

    He had cherished his daughter for more than two decades. Now, his daughter had fallen in love with a man for a very long time and had even conceived his child.

    However, the child¡¯s father remained a mystery even today. Xiao Qi, on the other hand, had to deal with the adults¡¯ chastisement.?Thinking of this, Su Liqiang immediately had a terrible impression of the man!

    ¡°Jifeng¡­¡± Su He wanted to stop him. However, Jiang Wenfang was enraged and shouted at Jifeng, ¡°Tell me!¡±

    ¡°The child¡¯s father is¡­ Ye Yan, the current president of Ye Group, as well as the current head of the Ye family.¡±

    ¡°The Ye family?¡± The former master creased his eyebrows. He turned his head around and looked at Su Ruixin. ¡°Is it the same Ye family from the four greatest families in Shalnork?¡±

    When Su Ruixin met the former master¡¯s gaze, she thought for a brief moment before she answered, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the same Ye family. The former head of the Ye family had passed away due to sickness a few months ago. His position is taken over by the former master¡¯s youngest grandson, Ye Yan. He is about Tingfeng¡¯s age.¡±

    Right after Su Ruixin finished speaking, the former master narrowed his cunning eyes. It was not easy for a young man in his twenties, who was also the younger son in the family, to take over the position as the head of the family.

    Regardless of how talented he was, even the gods had to pay a price for bullying his precious granddaughter of the Su family!

    ¡°Now that the identity of the child¡¯s father has been revealed, why isn¡¯t he with Xiao Qi today to exin the situation to us?¡±

    Su He grew increasingly awkward upon hearing Jiang Wenfang¡¯s question. Meanwhile, Su Jifeng had no qualms with her question. In fact, it would have been better had Jiang Wenfang not mentioned him. The moment she did, Su Jifeng was enraged and snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that guy¡­ For many years, Xiao Qi has missed him, while he has forgotten about Xiao Qi. What an annoyance he is!¡±

    ¡°What?! He has forgotten about Xiao Qi?!¡± Jiang Wenfang was agitated when she?heard her son¡¯s words.

    When Su He saw this, she subconsciously wanted to defend Ye Yan. ¡°Mother, he¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking... He¡­ He didn¡¯t forget my presence on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Not on purpose, huh? Can things like this be done on purpose or otherwise?!¡±

    ¡°Mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± The Su family¡¯s chat was interrupted by a coughing sound. Jiang Wenfang and the rest of her group gathered their attention on the person who made the sound.

    ¡°Let me exin this situation to you.¡± Zhao Youlin gave them a friendly grin as she took the initiative to take over the conversation.

    From the scenario just now, she understood that Su Jifeng had a strong possessiveness over his younger sister. As a result, he did not have a good impression of Ye Yan, who had taken his younger sister from him.

    If she continued to allow them to taunt Ye Yan, Su He and Ye Yan would have a more difficult time in the future.

    Under the Su family¡¯s probing and unhappy stares, Zhao Youlin said cautiously, ¡°In truth, the reason Ye Yan forgot Xiao He was but an ident.¡±

    ¡°An ident?!¡± The adults exchanged nces with one another. They had a strange reaction to Zhao Youlin¡¯s statements.

    Zhao Youlin gave a nod. She went on to describe Ye Yan¡¯s condition in the Ye family, including the terrible illness he had when his mother passed away when he was only fifteen years old. As a result, he had forgotten the majority of the events that had happened over the past fifteen years, including his memories of Su He.

    Of course, as Zhao Youlin was saying this, she deftly exined the episode in which Ye Yan had harassed and courted her over Mu Tingfeng. Otherwise, based on the Su family¡¯s image of him, Ye Yan would have been put to death before approaching these elders!

 Chapter 573 - Speak of the Devil (1)

    <h4>Chapter 573: Speak of the Devil (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Originally, Jiang Wenfang and the rest of her group were unhappy with the man who had gotten their daughter (granddaughter) pregnant. However, after they heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, they began to feel sorry for him.

    Regardless, they were still unsatisfied and held a grudge against Ye Yan.

    No matter how rational the person usually was, the moment they saw someone who was very important to them, the bnce in their heart would shift to that person.

    If what Zhao Youlin said was true, the adults knew well that they could not put the entire me on Ye Yan.

    However, the reality showed that it was a fact that Ye Yan had forgotten about Xiao Qi, and this had resulted in her getting hurt. Based on rationality, they should not ce all the me on Ye Yan. However, based on sensibility, they still had a grudge against Ye Yan, and they could not bear to put up with this.

    ¡°Since he had forgotten about Xiao Qi, how did he get her pregnant, then?¡± Jiang Wenfang fell silent for a long time. At the end of the day, she was most concerned about the child in Su He¡¯s womb.

    ¡°Well¡­ It was an ident.¡±

    ¡°An ident, again?¡±

    The elders creased their eyebrows. It was clear that they were unsatisfied with Zhao Youlin¡¯s cursory response. However, Su He interrupted their conversation, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t ask about this anymore. Concerning the child, I am certain that I want to deliver this child.¡±

    Jiang Wenfang and the rest of her group were stunned upon hearing Su He¡¯s words. They turned their heads around, only to see a glimmer of pain and pleading in her eyes. Their hearts began to soften.

    ¡°Alright, alright. We won¡¯t mention it anymore.¡± Jiang Wenfang adored Xiao Qi the most ever since she was young. She could not afford to see her daughter so sad. As such, she gave in to her and dared not ask further questions.

    Likewise, Su Liqiang was helpless when he was greeted by the sight of his daughter¡¯s unusually pitiful look. Meanwhile, the former master kept his cool. When he noticed his granddaughter was about to break down emotionally, he cleverly switched the topic. ¡°We¡¯ll put this on hold for the time being. Didn¡¯t you say that Xiao Qi was injured due to an ident and nearly miscarriage? What happened?¡±

    After the former master of the family brought up the issue, the audience gathered their attention on Zhao Youlin and the rest of her gang.

    Zhao Youlin exchanged nces with them before she exined how Su He was knocked down by a certain insensitive, madwoman who had barged into herpany, and almost resulted in miscarriage.

    Jiang Wenfang¡¯s expression grew increasingly dark as she listened to Zhao Youlin¡¯s recollection of the event. She appeared to be gripped by the lingering fear as she took her precious daughter¡¯s hand, sized her up several times and touched her. After she was convinced that her daughter and future grandchild were fine, her face turned dark. She said solemnly, ¡°Who is the insensitive idiot? How dare she mess with us?! It looks like I have to teach her some lessons. Otherwise, she might think that the Sus are a family that she can afford to mess with!¡±

    Jiang Wenfang¡¯s words radiated a bandit¡¯s aura. The aura did not match with her meek and nimble appearance at all. Even so, the others inexplicably felt a sense of chilliness creeping down their spines.

    Su Jifeng quietly wiped away the cold sweat that broke out on his forehead. He forced a smile as he said, ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ve already sent the bitch to jail. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have to spend the rest of her days in jail.¡±

    Jiang Wenfang¡¯s expression did not return to normal after hearing Su Jifeng¡¯s words. Instead, she turned her head around and chastised him, ¡°How dare you still have the audacity to say so?! Why didn¡¯t you notify us of such an important matter? If we hadn¡¯t returned home today, and if Xiao Qi¡¯s belly hadn¡¯t been this big, are you all nning to hide this from us until Xiao Qi delivers the baby out of her womb?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t you guys inform me and your father when something this drastic has happened to Xiao Qi? No wonder I found it strange when Youlin paid a visit to Xiao Qi after her wedding. Youlin, I still remember asking you if something had happened to Xiao Qi, but you lied to me! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that your father and I heard that Xiao Qi¡¯s parents and grandfather were returning today and came to pay them a visit, how long do you think you¡¯ll keep this from us?¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Su Jifeng were under intense pressure under the two women¡¯s resentful stares and rebuke.

    Fortunately, Su He¡¯s emotions gradually stabilized. She was diffident when she saw Zhao Youlin and Su Jifeng were being chastised. She stretched out her hand and pulled Jiang Wenfang. She pleaded on behalf of Zhao Youlin and Su Jifeng, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t me Jifeng and Youlin. It¡¯s entirely my fault. I was the one who told them not to tell you about it. You can put the me on me.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡­¡± Jiang Wenfang looked at Su Jifeng and the rest of his group before she cast another nce at Su He. In the end, she could not bear to rebuke Su He.

    She heaved a sigh. Seeing that Su He¡¯s emotions had stabilized, she hesitated before deciding to rify the matter with her, ¡°Xiao Qi, Ye Yan and you¡­¡±

    Su He¡¯s entire body shuddered upon hearing Ye Yan¡¯s words. She drew in a deep breath before she said, ¡°Mother, I¡­ have nothing to do with him. As Youlin pointed out, it¡¯s not entirely Ye Yan¡¯s fault that he forgot about me. In fact, he was not to me. He has only forgotten about me and disliked me. At the end of the day, I am the only one who fell for him. We have nothing to do with each other. Now that I understand all this, I naturally won¡¯t pester him anymore. That¡¯s all there is to it.¡±

    Su He looked decisive when she said this. She turned her head around and looked at Jiang Wenfang and the rest of her group before dering firmly, ¡°Father, Mother, Grandpa, I am responsible for this matter. I hope you don¡¯t have to go through any difficulties for me. I have nothing to do with him right now, so I don¡¯t want to use any excuse to connect to him. As for the child¡­¡±

    Su He subconsciously reached out and touched her belly. Her eyes reflected both heartbreak and determination. ¡°I would give birth to the child and raise the child. The child is entirely mine and mine alone.¡±

    Jiang Wenfang pursed her lips as she looked at her daughter. She asked her cautiously, ¡°Xiao Qi, are you sure you could forget about him? After all, it¡¯s been years and you¡¯ve been subconsciously protecting him even now. How could you walk away from the rtionship so easily?¡±

    Su He looked down and mumbled, ¡°Some things are meant to be forgotten. Time¡­ could heal.¡±

    She did not trust everything Ye Yan had said to her that night. She had experienced disappointment and despair when she was once filled with hope. As a result, she no longer dared to hold expectations for something so easily.

    The audience saw everything. In their heart, they knew that the matter was not as simple as it appeared to be. However, they dared say anything to agitate her.

    The somewhat tense atmosphere abruptly turned cold until hasty footsteps were heard from outside.

    The next moment, the crowd heard a familiar shout filled with anxiety, ¡°Master Su, Young Master Su, Madam, something bad is going on¡­ Something bad is happening¡­¡±

 Chapter 574 - Speak of the Devil (2)

    <h4>Chapter 574: Speak of the Devil (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The crowd turned their heads around, only to be greeted by the sight of the old butler dashing into the house in a hurry from outside. There was an inexplicable fear on his haggard face.

    The Su family, who understood very well how the old butler handled things, got worked up. The former master¡¯s face darkened. He shouted loudly, ¡°What happened to make you so nervous?? Take a look at yourself!¡±

    After the former master yelled at him, the old butler realized he had lost hisposure. However, it was the person waiting at the main entrance who refused to leave no matter what he said that had caused him to lose his cool!

    ¡°Master Su, there is a person outside.¡±

    Right after the old butler spoke, the former master raised one of his eyebrows and snorted, ¡°A person is outside our house? Isn¡¯t he just a human? Look at yourself, why are you so terrified?¡±

    ¡°He said his surname is Ye, and he came to... propose a marriage.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The old butler¡¯s words caught everyone by surprise.

    ¡°His surname is Ye? Mr. Butler, is the person called Ye Yan? What did he look like? How old is he?¡±

    The old butler had seen Ye Yan once from afar when he was standing behind Su Jifeng that night. Despite the fact that he could not see Ye Yan clearly due to the darkness and the distance, he remembered his physique.

    As such, the moment the old butler saw Ye Yan, he immediately recognized him as the man who hade to Ms. Su¡¯s roomte at night and had been personally sent out by Ms. Su. The old butler had more or less spected on the nature of this man¡¯s rtionship with Ms. Su and the child inside her womb.

    As such, the old butler was taken aback when he learned the reason for Ye Yan¡¯s visit. This was also the reason why he had unusually lost hisposure in contrast to his usual stoicism and politeness.

    When he heard the crowd¡¯s question, he dared not hide it from them and quickly told them what he had heard from Ye Yan.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The man looks like he is in his twenties. Besides, he said he¡¯s called Ye Yan, and he specifically came here to propose a marriage. He also...¡± The old butler subconsciously looked at Su He before he continued, ¡°He also said he wanted to marry Ms. Su.¡±

    ¡°My foot! Does he really think that he can simply marry my younger sister?! Get that arsehole out... Ouch!¡±

    Before Su Jifeng finished speaking, he was pped hard and he wrapped his hands around his head as he cried out.

    ¡°Why did you curse again, huh? You rascal, did you only learn the bad from your father and not the good?! Are you turning a dear ear to my words?!¡±

    ¡°Mother, there¡¯s a lot of people around here! At the very least, you should give me some honor...¡±

    Before Su Jifeng finished speaking, his mother had already red at him and he was rendered speechless. He then timidly stood at the side.

    ¡°When you speak of the devil, he appears.¡± The former master swept his gaze across Zhao Youlin and the rest of her gang as he said in a thought-provoking manner.

    Jiang Wenfang creased her eyebrows as she looked at her dumbfounded daughter. For a moment, she did not know how to decide on this. ¡°Father, we...¡±

    The former master of the family saw his granddaughter¡¯s reaction. Upon hearing his daughter-inw¡¯s question, he said calmly, ¡°The person purposefully came down here to propose marriage. It¡¯s unreasonable for so many people to stop him out there. Go over to him and lead him in. Let us take a look at the young man who caused my granddaughter to be pregnant and then had the audacity to propose on our doorstep!¡±

    Thetter sentence was spoken to the old butler. The old butler received his instruction and quickly ran outside.

    Su He was struck dumb as soon as she heard that Ye Yan came to propose marriage. She was still caught in a quandary.

    While the crowd was gathering their attention on Ye Yan, Zhao Youlin seized the opportunity and pulled Mu Tingfeng to the side. She whispered to him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all too coincidental for Ye Yan to propose a marriage at this moment when the former master and the rest of his group are gathered around today?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng cast a profound nce at Zhao Youlin before he said profoundly, ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s not a coincidence at all.¡±

    ¡°Not a coincidence?¡± Zhao Youlin cocked one of her eyebrows.

    They had received the news about the return of the former master of the family, Jiang Wenfang and Su Liqiang from Su Jifeng. With the former master¡¯s current identity, they were unlikely to make a public announcement about his return.

    As such, not many people were aware of their return. Also, there were very few people who knew about the incident and Ye Yan¡¯s presence.

    As they thought about this, Zhao Youlin inadvertently cast a nce at Su Jifeng. When she noticed the obvious hint of anger on his face, she immediately came to a conclusion and ruled out the possibility of him tipping off the news.

    If it was not Su Jifeng, who else could the person be?

    Zhao Youlin was deep in thought as she stroked her chin. She abruptly recalled something. Her pupils shrank, and she quickly turned around and looked at Mu Tingfeng.

    ¡°Did you...¡± If she remembered correctly, when they received Su Jifeng¡¯s call and were about to rush over to the Su family, Mu Tingfeng had made a call before he got into the car.

    At that time, he had been far away from her, so she could not hear his conversation with the person on the other end of the line. Now, as she thought of this, Mu Tingfeng could have been...

    Mu Tingfeng did not respond to her. However, the ripples of water in his eyes had already betrayed him.

    Zhao Youlin was enraged. This guy used to say that he did not approve of Su He and Ye Yan. In private, however, he had secretly conspired with Ye Yan and even leaked the news to him! She had beenpletely wrong about him! Darn this stoic-looking man!

    No matter how unhappy Zhao Youlin was, she had to admit that Ye Yan hade at the right time. Furthermore, his reason foring was unusual. In fact, his reason was unusually... shameless.

    The Su family¡¯s opinion of Ye Yan was neither too positive nor too negative. As a result, Ye Yan¡¯s shamelessness may give the impression that he was a responsible man. After all, Ye Yan was the only one who had the audacity toe over and propose marriage after getting the Su family¡¯s youngdy pregnant!

    The old butler did not let the crowd wait for long. In just a while, the crowd saw the old butler and a young man approaching them from afar.

    Knowing that the young man behind the old butler was the main culprit who got their daughter (granddaughter) to be pregnant, the elders critically sized up the approaching young man in unison.

    Ye Yan was dressed in a pure white Armani custom-made suit today. His suit was well-tailored, with smooth lines that gave him the appearance of not being too striking but luxurious. In fact, Ye Yan¡¯s best qualities were brought out by the suit.

    With Ye Yan¡¯s harmless appearance and his freshly cut short hair, he appeared to be the so-called sessful young man with ack of experience but appeared to be more vital and energetic. He could easily attract those who have an overabundance of maternal love.

    On top of that, Ye Yan held arge bouquet of roses in his hand. He wore a solemn expression.. Even if the old butler had not briefed the crowd, the crowd could guess his intention for the day.

 Chapter 575 - Proposing In Public (1)

    <h4>Chapter 575: Proposing In Public (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One had to admit that Ye Yan¡¯s appearance was excellent from head to toe. The elders of the Su family had intended to nitpick on him at first. However, now, they had to admit that the young man in front of them was exceptional.

    Judging from his appearance alone, he had good looks. In fact, he was not inferior to Mu Tingfeng and barely got a pass for his looks.

    Judging from his aura, hecked the violence and blood-filled of the Su family. He was not as stoic or as strict as Mu Tingfeng. He looked like a civilized person at just a single nce. Therefore, he barely got a pass for this.

    If it had not been the fact that Su He was pregnant, the elders had a positive first impression of Ye Yan by judging from his appearance alone.

    Ye Yan seemed to have expected that he would be viewed as a member of an exotic species of animal by the crowd as soon as he appeared. Therefore, he came here well-prepared. He did not look frightened in the face of the Su family¡¯s elders¡¯ stares. Instead, he let them stare at him.

    The next moment, he approached the crowd steadily and said politely, ¡°Nice to meet you, Grandpa Su, Uncle Su and Aunt Su. I am Ye Yan.¡±

    His words were powerful, and he did not appear nervous at all as he faced their oppressive stares. He behaved appropriately, and the crowd gradually changed their opinions of him.

    ¡°So you are Ye Yan, huh?¡± Jiang Wenfang suppressed the astonishment in her heart and was the first to react to this. She stared at him as she threw the question, even though she already knew the answer.

    ¡°If there is no one else by that name among the people rted to Xiao Qi, then it¡¯s me indeed.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Wenfang quirked one of her eyebrows. Her interest was piqued by Ye Yan¡¯s response. ¡°You¡¯re being so honest, Mr. Ye. Could you please tell me why you came to our house today?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Yan inadvertently looked up and cast a nce at Su He, who was looking helpless, not far away from him. He then smiled faintly as he said, ¡°To be frank, I want to use this opportunity to propose to Xiao Qi under your witness.¡±

    ¡°Propose to her?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Yan faced the probing stares calmly as he said firmly, ¡°Xiao Qi and I are in love with each other. We have promised to be together for a long time. Now that Xiao Qi has conceived my child, Grandpa Su, Uncle Su and Aunt Su, I hope you could give us your blessings so that we could be together.¡±

    ¡°Promised to be together a long time ago?!¡± Jiang Wenfang was taken aback. She turned her head around and looked at Su Jifeng. ¡®Didn¡¯t you just say that this guy has forgotten about Xiao Qi? How did he find out about his promise to be with Xiao Qi together?¡¯

    Su Jifeng was equally as shocked as Jiang Wenfang and the rest of her group. He had no idea when Ye Yan recovered his memories.

    All the while, Su Jifeng had assumed that Ye Yan¡¯s feelings for Su He were solely due to Su He carrying his child in her womb. Ye Yan¡¯s affection had grown as a result of his child. This was also the reason why Su Jifeng found Ye Yan displeasing in his sight.

    Who would have thought that the reason this guy pestered his younger sister was because he had already regained his memories and recalled the past?! Fine. Even so, Su Jifeng still found Ye Yan displeasing in his sight!

    When Jiang Wenfang saw her son¡¯s dumbfounded expression, she knew that her son also had no idea about it.

    She smoothed her creased eyebrows and schooled her face. A glimpse of bone-chilling light was caught in her eyes as she said, ¡°That means you already know that Xiao Qi has conceived your child, huh?¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡± When Su He heard Jiang Wenfang¡¯s words, she could not help but scream at her.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Wenfang turned her head around and yelled at Su He. She then shot a nce at Su Jifeng, who was standing beside her, signaling him to keep an eye on his younger sister in case she popped out at this critical juncture and ruined their n.

    Su Jifeng had long found Ye Yan displeasing in his sight. This was especially so after he learned that Ye Yan came here to propose to his younger sister. As a result, he was so angry that he felt like he suffered from a stroke. When he received the hint from his mother¡¯s gaze, he was naturally eager to assist her.

    He immediately pulled Su He to the side to prevent her from chipping in on their conversation.

    Ye Yan was holding a bouquet of flowers. His hand clenched when he saw Su He being pulled away. He gave a faint smile and a reassuring look to her. However, in his heart, he knew that the elders would not grant him the honor today.

    Ye Yan pulled himself together. He looked up and faced Jiang Wenfang and the rest of her group¡¯s hostile stares before he slowly gave a nod. ¡°Yes, I am aware of it.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you were there before Xiao He was involved in the ident, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°In other words, you let Xiao He get hurt despite knowing she was pregnant, huh?¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s entire body shuddered. Jiang Wenfang¡¯s words had undeniably pricked his softest spot. The day Su He got injured had left an indelible scar in his heart.

    Even today, he had nightmares and dreamed about Su He being covered in blood and curled up in his arms. She looked like she was on the brink of death and barely alive, yet he was helpless and powerless to intervene. As a result, he could only watch her getting weaker and, when he woke up from his dream, he ended up having a sleepless night!

    Ye Yan fell silent for a brief moment before he blurted out with difficulty, ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was already pregnant at that time. If I knew, I would have¡­¡±

    ¡°Would have what?!¡± Jiang Wenfang cut Ye Yan off before he could finish his sentence. She put on a straight face as she took a step forward. ¡°I ask you, how many months Xiao Qi was pregnant when she was injured?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Yan¡¯s heart clenched. Without knowing the reason why, he was starting to feel diffident. ¡°At that time, Xiao Qi was already four months pregnant¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you just amazing?! Xiao Qi was already four months pregnant and you, the father of the child, had no idea your own child existed. How dare you still have the guts to speak so matter-of-factly to me and say it in my face that you didn¡¯t know Xiao Qi was pregnant at that time?!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Yan was rendered speechless. The smile on his face faded, and he looked embarrassed.

    Jiang Wenfang had no intention of sparing him. She sucked in a deep breath before she continued to suppress him. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with your stammering? Didn¡¯t you say that Xiao Qi and you fell in love? However, it was clear that you were beside her when the ident happened. Xiao Qi is a girl, and why didn¡¯t you protect her? When I chastise you for failing to protect Xiao Qi, you said you didn¡¯t know that Xiao Qi was already pregnant at that time. In other words, you would protect her only if she is pregnant and if she is not, you won¡¯t need to, huh?¡±

    As Jiang Wenfang was saying this, there was a hint of coldness and firmness in her eyes as she stared at Ye Yan. ¡°Are you showing your concern for Xiao Qi because you like her, or are you pestering her because you found out that she was pregnant with your child?¡±

 Chapter 576 - roposing In Public (2)

    <h4>Chapter 576: Proposing In Public (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was obvious that Jiang Wenfang¡¯s usation was unreasonable. She clearly wanted to put Ye Yan in a difficult position.

    She was the one who had chosen this topic from the beginning. When she had asked him when he had learned that Su He was pregnant, Ye Yan had answered her that he had no idea that Su He was pregnant at that time.

    Little had he thought that Jiang Wenfang would in turn, use his statement as her strongest weapon to rebuke him.

    When Su He heard this, her entire body shook. This was because Jiang Wenfang had spoken up about the things that she had been concerned about the most.

    Su He clearly knew that Ye Yan had forgotten about her before she was pregnant. He had forgotten about their past. As such, she often appeared and behaved nonchntly in front of him.

    However, after he learned that she was pregnant with his child, Ye Yan had made a 180-degree change. He treated her passionately and intimately, as if he had never forgotten about her.

    Therefore, she could not tell if he had truly remembered her or, the reason he treated her well and wanted to make up for the idental pregnancy by taking up the responsibility was because of the child inside her womb.

    When Ye Yan heard Jiang Wenfang¡¯s usation, his immediate reaction was to turn around and look at Su He. Within his expectation, there was a hint of fear and a shake of faith in Su He¡¯s eyes. Ye Yan felt heartbroken, as if his heart had been stung.

    He was aware that Xiao Qi would no longer believe in him unconditionally like before for a variety of reasons. She would no longer regard him as her most trusted ally. However, when he saw with his own eyes the hint of wariness and fear in Su He¡¯s eyes, he felt like there was a hole in his heart. He felt extremely sad and at the same time, he was the cause of everything, and he had no one to me for.

    Ye Yan fell silent for some time before he blurted out in a muffled voice, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with no?¡±

    Ye Yan looked up and stared into Jiang Wenfang¡¯s eyes as he enunciated each and every word clearly, ¡°I don¡¯t like Xiao Qi because of the child inside her womb. I show concern for her because of the fact that the childes from me and her. Without Xiao Qi, I would rather abandon the child!¡±

    In other words, Ye Yan would rather abandon the child than lose Su He.

    Ye Yan¡¯s words were delivered with such force that everyone on the spot was dumbfounded.

    While the crowd was in their dazes, Ye Yan pursed his lips. He seized the opportunity to turn around and walk toward Su He.

    Su He was still trapped in the trance of Ye Yan¡¯s words. By the time she snapped out of her daze, Ye Yan was approaching her. Her heart skipped a beat. The rationality in her mind was gone. She felt like she was nailed to the floor and could not move.

    Under the dumbfounded stares of the crowd, Ye Yan slowly approached Su He. The corners of his lips curled upward, and a dull thud was heard. He kneeled on one knee and presented Su He with arge bouquet of roses. When Su He saw the gleaming diamond ring dangling from the roses, he said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Qi, would you marry me?¡±

    The dumbfounded people had been stunned by Ye Yan¡¯s words and were now frozen in ce as they watched Ye Yan¡¯s action.

    As Zhao Youlin was greeted by such an envious sight, shemented, ¡°How romantic¡­ Howe you didn¡¯t propose to me like this before we got married?¡±

    As she gave it a thought, she remembered that Han Yichen drove a helicopter and proposed to An Yue.

    Ye Yan was now holding arge bouquet of roses, a diamond ring, and kneeled on one knee to propose to Su He.

    Mu Tingfeng, on the other hand, did nothing. He had decided to take all his actions without prior approval by making a public announcement about their wedding after they had confirmed their rtionship. Her diamond ring was also given to herter in life.

    They were all men, but why was there such a big difference between them? Was this the difference between a faithful and a stubborn man?

    Apparently, Mu Tingfeng realized this as well. Before this, he thought that it was unnecessary to propose a marriage. However, heter regretted his decision. He suggested to Zhao Youlin, ¡°How about I go back and propose to you again?¡±

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing his words. She said nonchntly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s just theints of the little girl in me.¡±

    ¡®What¡¯s the point of proposing to me at this point? We¡¯re already married andid down together. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to make up for your proposal at this time? Could you please stop putting the cart before the horse, as you have done in the past?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart had gone berserk. Su He, on the other hand, was not at ease.

    Her heart raced the moment she was greeted by the sight of the roses and the person¡¯s eyes filled with determination. Her mind went nk, and she was unable to think clearly.

    Ye Yan did not force her despite Su He remaining quiet. He gave a faint smile, looked her in the eyes and said softly, ¡°I told you to wait for me, and I¡¯lle back to you. Now¡­ I¡¯ve returned to you, Xiao Qi.¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s brief reply was like an all-purpose key that could easily unlock the door inside Su He¡¯s heart.

    For a brief moment, Su He had the impression that she had returned to that night. ¡°Wait for me,¡± Ye Yan said, echoed in her ears.

    The next thing she knew, she was transported back in time ten years. They were in the courtyard at the time. He had promised her under the moonlight that when he grew up, he would return to look for her. He¡­ arrived today.

    The child inside Su He¡¯s womb appeared to have felt its mother¡¯s tumultuous feeling at that moment. It moved its tiny limbs and made a small bump on Su He¡¯s swollen belly.

    Su He¡¯s attention had been sessfully drawn back by the child¡¯s actions. She stroked her belly gently, as if to reassure the frightened child. She then closed her eyes and took a deep breath before opening her eyes to face the man in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m actually a very timid person.¡±

    Ye Yan was stunned. He vaguely figured out what Su He wanted to say. But he did not interrupt her and let her continue.

    ¡°I am a timid person. After going through so much before this, I couldn¡¯t¡­ trust you like I used to. Simrly, I couldn¡¯t possibly fall for you without caring much less about others like I used to. I would no longer put you as my priority. Do you still want me to marry you despite these terms?¡±

    Ye Yan made a shaky motion with his head. He looked down and smiled. ¡°All of this is irrelevant to me as long as you are by my side. This time, allow me to trust in you unconditionally, to love you unconditionally, and to put you as my priority.¡±

    Ye Yan took a deep breath and looked into Su He¡¯s eyes. He had taken on a new level of seriousness. He was not going to let her avoid him this time. ¡°Xiao Qi, this time, I won¡¯t make a promise to you about how well I¡¯ll treat you for the rest of your life, nor will I keep my promise for all eternity. Instead, we¡¯ll have a lifetime for you to slowly watch and feel my kindness, my concern, as well as¡­ my love for you..¡±

 Chapter 577 - Pitiful Father-Son Pair (1)

    <h4>Chapter 577: Pitiful Father-Son Pair (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su He¡¯s entire body shook violently. Her eyes inexplicably turned red. She tried hard to stretch out her hand and covered her mouth to keep herself from crying out. She sucked in a few deep breaths to temporarily keep her emotions under control before she said quietly, ¡°This¡­ is too sudden. I¡¯m¡­ confused.¡±

    ¡°I know¡­ I know¡­¡± The corners of Ye Yan¡¯s lips curved upward slightly as he looked at the helpless person as a result of his abrupt action. He took her cold hand into his as he said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to reply to me in a hurry. I am willing to wait for you. However, I hope that you could ept this for the time being.¡±

    As Ye Yan was saying this, he quickly took the beautiful, dazzling diamond ring from the top of the roses and carefully put it on Su He¡¯s ring finger.

    Su He¡¯s finger was smaller than mostdies¡¯. However, Ye Yan¡¯s ring was neither too big nor too small on her. Judging from its texture and pattern, one knew that the ring was custom-made in just a single nce.

    Su He felt her eyes fly wide open as she looked at the person in front of her in disbelief. ¡°How did you¡­¡±

    Ye Yan looked like he had guessed Su He¡¯s train of thought. The corners of his lips curled upward. He took her hand in his and showed her his finger. ¡°Make a circle and gesture it like this. That¡¯s how I found out.¡±

    Su He¡¯s small face turned red as she looked at Ye Yan circle her finger with his long and slender finger. She btedly realized that at that time, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng hade to her house in the morning, and she had discovered Ye Yan only at night.

    In other words, could Ye Yan have followed Zhao Youlin¡¯s car as it drove into the Su family, and then hidden inside her room?!

    She had even taken a nap during the afternoon. Could it be that Ye Yan had already entered her room, and he had even¡­

    When Ye Yan saw Su He¡¯s shocked and bashful expression, he knew that she could already make the guess when he measured the diameter of her finger. The smile on his lips grew increasingly prominent.

    By the time Jiang Wenfang and the rest of her group were snapped out of their trance, they were greeted by such a sight. A noble gentleman had kneeled down on one knee, romantically proposing to a youngdy, while the youngdy was very shy and secretly gleeful. They were a match made in heaven and were in love with each other!

    When Su Jifeng saw this, his expression instantly darkened. Before his younger sister gave in to Ye Yan, he quickly blocked in front of them and red hostilely at Ye Yan. He said arrogantly, ¡°Xiao Qi is pregnant and gets tired easily. She needs to rest more. Mr. Ye, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡±

    Su Jifeng¡¯s interruption sessfully got Su He snapping out of her trance. Her face grew increasingly red when she recalled what she had done a while ago. The next thing she knew, she hid behind Su Jifeng and dared not toe out.

    When Su Jifeng saw Su He in her current state, he became more encouraged. He raised one of his eyebrows and gave Ye Yan a provocative look.

    When Ye Yan saw Su He¡¯s avoiding nce, he knew in his heart that he had achieved his purpose. He did not insist on staying on. After giving a profound nce at Su He, he turned his head around and looked at the former master of the family and the rest of his group before he said politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the unexpected visitation. Since Xiao He needs more rest, I¡¯ll excuse myself now. I¡¯ll pay you a visit on other days to express my heartfelt apologies.¡±

    Jiang Wenfang and the rest of her gang were confused by Ye Yan¡¯s suddene and go. Wasn¡¯t this the ideal time to annoy Xiao Qi at all costs? Should he not stay regardless of the consequences? Why wasn¡¯t this proceeding in ordance with the clich¨¦ of a setting?!

    Since Ye Yan had said so, they had the old butler to send him off.

    Ye Yan gave a final nce at Su He before he left. He was a little disappointed when he noticed that she did not return his gaze. However, on second thought, Su He still had his ring on her finger. He was relieved and followed the old butler out in a good mood.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Xiao Qi, you must be tired now. Go upstairs and take a rest. We still have to receive your aunt and the rest of her gang. When it¡¯s time for a meal, we¡¯ll inform you.¡±

    Right after Ye Yan left, Jiang Wenfang raised her voice and called out to her precious daughter.

    Su He felt like the empress had finally given her her mercy, and she quickly gave a nod while saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs, then. Aunt, Uncle, Youlin and Tingfeng, take a seat and make yourself at home.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Go up and take a good rest.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Ruixin quickly waved her hand and signaled Su He to go upstairs and take a rest.

    The moment Su He went upstairs, the atmosphere downstairs waspletely turned upside down. A group of people huddled on the couch and engaged in a heated discussion regarding the incident that had happened.

    ¡°What¡­ do you think about it?¡± Jiang Wenfang was the one who took the lead to start the conversation.

    ¡°What¡¯s with it?¡± Su Liqiang looked puzzled. The next moment, he looked like he understood something. His expression turned dark and said solemnly, ¡°Are you referring to that kid? Hmph! Despite his good looks, hecked even the most basic of courtesies. How dare hee over and propose to Xiao Qi without our approval when we haven¡¯t even settled the ount with him for causing our daughter to be pregnant?! Apparently, he is terrified of our family¡¯s power and intends to bewitch us for the sake of his life and the abolition of his sin! I really couldn¡¯t put up with this! I¡¯ll have my men kill himter!¡±

    ¡°Kill him, my foot!¡± Before Su Liqiang had fully demonstrated his ferocity, he was pped by Jiang Wenfang once again. ¡°Darn you! Why can¡¯t you put a stop to the murderous intent in your bones after all these years? We¡¯re businessmen conducting legal transactions instead of burrs. We don¡¯t simply kill people or threaten them. Su Jifeng has be this way all because his father is always picking fights! With such a strong sense of killing aura, it¡¯s no surprise that Jifeng still couldn¡¯t get a wife even today!¡±

    Su Jifeng, who had been dragged into a situation innocently, was rendered speechless. ¡®What did she mean when she said that I couldn¡¯t find a wife? In fact, I¡¯m the one who ignored those two-faced women who onlye after my money and ride on my coattails in order to rise to power. Otherwise, arge number of women?are willing to die for me as long as I give a nod, okay?!¡¯

    Su Liqiang, on the other hand, disagreed with his wife upon hearing her statements. ¡°Of course he has a temperament simr to mine! This is due to the fact that he is my son! How can his temperament be different from mine? I¡¯d be terrified if his temperament resembled that of others.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?! Repeat yourself!¡± Jiang Wenfang cocked one of her eyebrows right after Su Liqiang spoke. Her face darkened as she said, ¡°You¡¯re getting bolder, huh?! Now you even dare to speak against me!¡±

    Su Liqiang¡¯s expression turned stiff. He gave a dry smile before he offered his apology. ¡°No¡­ No¡­ I¡¯m not serious. I was wrong. You¡¯re right. I promise I won¡¯t have a negative influence on our son. You have my word on it!¡±

    Jiang Wenfang snickered without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯ve repeatedly made the same promise. But when was thest time you truly kept your promise?¡±

    Su Liqiang was rendered speechless. He was already all tears in his heart. ¡®Dear Missus, there are a lot of juniors around here. Could you please show me some respect?!¡¯

    The moment Su Jifeng turned his head around, he was met with the sight of Zhao Youlin staring at his parents. The corners of her lips twitched. For a moment, Su Jifeng felt shameful. He attempted to regain his dignity.. ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯m sorry that my family made themselves a joke in front of you. Most of the time, my mother is the decision-maker in the family, while my father doesn¡¯t have much say in the matter¡­ Hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 578 - Pitiful Father-Son Pair (2)

    <h4>Chapter 578: Pitiful Father-Son Pair (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Jifeng¡¯s dry smile revealed an inexplicable trace of embarrassment.

    Zhao Youlin cast a profound nce at Su Jifeng before shemented, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that not only your father, but you don¡¯t have a lot of say in the family too, do you?¡±

    Su Jifeng was rendered speechless. He found himself wordless to refute her!

    ¡°We¡¯ll set aside other unimportant matters first. Now, let¡¯s get to the main point.¡± The former master of the family¡¯s brief statements had sessfully diverted the attention of the audience away from their irrelevant topics.

    Jiang Wenfang gave a warning stare at Su Liqiang. Her stare was akin to saying that she would continue to deal with him about their unfinished businesster.

    How could Su Liqiang not receive the underlying meaning from his wife¡¯s stare? His expression grew increasingly depressive.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking, what is your opinion about the way the young master Ye treats Xiao Qi just now?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal? What else could it possibly be? Mother, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve switched sides now, huh?¡± Su Jifeng was enraged, as if a firecracker had exploded the moment Jiang Wenfang mentioned Ye Yan. He became very emotional.

    ¡°Mother, let me tell you, don¡¯t be deceived by that kid¡¯s innocent appearance. Xiao Qi is young, and she can¡¯t tell the difference between right and wrong. She could be deceived easily. And you, on the other hand, are an experienced elder who has seen many ups and downs in your life. Why can¡¯t you see right through that kid¡­ Ouch!¡±

    Before Su Jifeng could finish speaking, he was interrupted by someone¡¯s hand suddenly reaching out to his thigh and pinching it.

    Su Jifeng screamed in pain. He turned his head around and looked at the culprit who had attacked him. He gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Why did you pinch me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin spread her hand and pointed in the direction opposite Su Jifeng, signaling him to watch himself.

    Su Jifeng¡¯s expression had darkened as he turned his head around angrily, only to be greeted by the sight of his mother¡¯s teasing face.

    Su Jifeng¡¯s body trembled, and he looked terrified. He was well aware of his mother¡¯s temperament. When his mother smiled this way, she was even scarier than when she threw a tantrum or scolded them in front of the crowd.

    Darn it. Did he say anything unusual that enraged his mother? Why couldn¡¯t he remember any of it?!

    Su Jifeng anxiously recalled which part he had messed up. Just then, Jiang Wenfang had already taken the lead and blurted out with a fake smile, ¡°Used to experience life¡¯s ups and downs, huh? Are you saying that I¡¯m getting old?¡±

    Su Jifeng was stunned. It was only then did he know the reason why Jiang Wenfang was angry. Darn it! His mother despised it when people referred to her as ¡°old¡±. How could he have made such a simple error?!

    It was all because of Ye Yan¡¯s fault! He was the source of his perplexity. As a result, he made sloppy errors in his speech. No way. He must keep his cool!

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not like this. Mother, listen to my exnation. I don¡¯t mean to say that you¡¯re old. Look at your appearance, skin, and figure, I dare to say that if you go out like this on the street, people would think you were eighteen. They might even think you¡¯re my younger sister!¡±

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin thought to herself. ¡®One must not judge a book by its cover. I¡¯ve never thought that despite the fact that Su Jifeng appeared decisive and cool with a strong sense of killing aura, he behaves so timidly in front of his mother, like a mouse and a cat. How interesting it is.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Me looking like an eighteen-year-old youngdy? If this is the case, the others would use me of being a monster! Kid, are you circling the wagons just to mock me?!¡±

    Su Jifeng looked speechless. He felt like he had been falsely used. It did not matter regardless of whether he said she was old or praised that she was young. ¡®Mother, did God send you to torture me?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the mother-son interaction. At the very least, that guy no longer had the desire to avenge her for pinching him.

    She was very concerned that if Su Jifeng continued to taunt Ye Yan, it would wash away the elders¡¯ positive impression of Ye Yan, which he had worked hard to establish.

    Su Jifeng, on the other hand, was the one who approached them for assistance. Going up against him in the face would be a bad idea.

    Thinking of this, Zhao?Youlin was confused. If not¡­ If not for the sake of Su He and the child inside her womb, she would not bother to be sandwiched and did an arduous but fruitless task.

    As Zhao Youlin wasining to herself, her hand on her thigh was abruptly grabbed by another hand. Zhao Youlin froze. She turned to look at the stranger¡¯s hand, only to be met by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, which were filled with forgiveness and understanding.

    Her unsettled emotions were soothed. She took his hand in hers andced her fingers over his.

    Meanwhile, the loud mother-son pair failed to notice Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s interaction. At the end of her speech, Jiang Wenfang waved her hand at her son disdainfully, as if swatting away flies. ¡°Fine, fine. Shut up and take a seat over there. Don¡¯t say anything. The elders are talking to each other. Who are you, as a junior, to chip in on our conversation? Shut up!¡±

    Su Jifeng, who had been struck out all of a sudden, was rendered speechless.

    Despite his reluctance, he was used to being reprimanded by others. As such, the eldest young master of the Su family, who feared no one except his mother, timidly sat beside Su Liqiang and dared not say anything.

    Su Liqiang and Su Jifeng were on the same boat. Su Liqiang shot a pitiful nce at his son, yet he dared not show a hint of dissatisfaction toward his wife¡¯s decision.

    When Jiang Wenfang saw that her husband and son had settled down, she heaved a sigh. She rested her gaze on the former master of the family for a brief moment before she cast another nce at Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang, who had not spoken much.

    ¡°Ruixin, Xiaoyang, both of you are part of our family. Concerning this issue, what are your thoughts?¡± Rtionships were something that the former master despised. As a result, Jiang Wenfang handled the majority of the issues surrounding this.

    While she could not ce expectations on the former master, Jiang Wenfang could only ce her hope on Su Ruixin and the rest of her group. They were the only people left to discuss the matter with her.

    Su Ruixin finally found a ce to say something. However, Jiang Wenfang¡¯s question was not so easily answered.

    Su Ruixin hesitated for a long time before she heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Wenfang, you know that I prefer freestyle parenting. Likewise, we applied the same method to my son¡¯s rtionship issue. Tingfeng is my only son. You¡¯ve witnessed the entire incident back then. Tingfeng¡¯s grandfather was the one who made his first wedding arrangement. Even though it was not as ideal, the fact that his grandfather¡¯s interruption had instead caused him to be rebellious. As a result, he had missed out on a lot of opportunities. Tingfeng and Youlin had missed each other for years. After multiple times of separation, they finally got together again.?Sometimes, I couldn¡¯t help but think that the couple would have been together long ago instead of going through so many unnecessary troubles if it wasn¡¯t for elders like us who had butted into their affairs and made decisions on their behalf.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were struck dumb. They had never thought that their issue could actually get Su Ruixin¡¯s imagination to run wild to this extent.. They did not know if they shouldugh or cry upon hearing her words.

 Chapter 579 - Ye Yanâ€™s Personality (1)

    <h4>Chapter 579: Ye Yan¡¯s Personality (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If not for the fact that Zhao Youlin had taken over the body of the previous Zhao Youlin via paranormal means, Mu Tingfeng would not fall for her. As such, Su Ruixin¡¯s words came entirely from her wild imagination.

    However, they were not so stupid as to remind Su Ruixin about it at this time. How could Zhao Youlin have possibly missed the hint from Su Ruixin¡¯s words? As long as she yed along with her words, the elders would certainly shift to their sides.

    When Jiang Wenfang heard Su Ruixin¡¯s words, she cast a nce at them. She appeared to be deep in thought.

    As Su Ruixin recalled Zhao Youlin and her son¡¯s past, coupled with all that she had witnessed not long ago, she took Jiang Wenfang¡¯s hand in hers as she said, ¡°Wenfang, they are all grown-ups now. They are following their own train of thought. We are no longer able to restrain them using our own methods. Tingfeng and Youlin are two excellent examples. Although you are not that satisfied with the young master Ye, we do not have the right to this matter. Instead, the right is in the hands of our children¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Before Jiang Wenfang could say anything, Su Jifeng could no longer hold himself back. He jerked up and said in disagreement, ¡°Aunt Ruixin, what you said is¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you to shut up, didn¡¯t I?! The elders are conversing with one another. Who are you to interrupt our conversation?!¡±

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m no longer a child. I¡­¡±

    ¡°Sit down!¡± There was a hint of danger beneath her brief reply. Su Jifeng was rendered speechless. His face turned dark, but he did not say anything nor did he sit down.

    ¡°I repeat, sit down.¡± The moment Su Jifeng¡¯s hesitant eyes met Jiang Wenfang¡¯s, he saw the trace of a terrifying spark explode in her eyes.

    After a silent cold war, Jiang Wenfang naturally prevailed.

    Su Jifeng returned to his original seat reluctantly. He looked empty-minded and dumbfounded. Meanwhile, Su Liqiang, who sat next to him, shared his feelings. He came over and patted his shoulder. Su Liqiangforted him in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯ve experienced this before.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Jifeng seemed like he understood something. There was a hint of respect as he stared at his father. ¡°Father, it¡¯s been hard for you over the past¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± While the father-son duo were chatting, Jiang Wenfang cast a nce at them. The depressive duo instantly straightened their bodies and motioned for their mouths to be shut obediently at Jiang Wenfang.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were rendered speechless when they were greeted by such a sight.

    ¡°The kid has her own train of thought, huh?¡± Jiang Wenfang mumbled Su Ruixin¡¯s words. A hint of uncertainty shed across her eyes.

    Jiang Wenfang looked up all of a sudden. She turned her head around and stared at Zhao Youlin as she said with a faint smile, ¡°Tingfeng, your wife¡¯s name is Youlin, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin had never thought that Jiang Wenfang would call her out of the blue. She froze before giving a nod and said, ¡°Yes. Aunt Wenfang, you can call me Youlin.¡±

    The smile on Jiang Wenfang¡¯s face grew increasingly prominent when she saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s generosity. ¡°Youlin, the way you mentioned Xiao Qi made it sound like you¡¯d known her for quite some time.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not understand as to why Jiang Wenfang had brought up the subject so abruptly. Nheless, she obediently gave a nod. ¡°Xiao He and I are just¡­ acquaintances. Apart from being her kith and kin, we¡¯re also considered friends.¡±

    ¡°Friends¡­¡± Jiang Wenfang muffled her voice before she continued. ¡°Youlin, as her friend, what¡­ what are your thoughts on Mr. Ye? Are they¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She finally understood the reason Jiang Wenfang talked to her all of a sudden. She gave a profound nce at Jiang Wenfang before she asked her back, ¡°Aunt Wenfang, don¡¯t you have any knowledge about Xiao Qi¡¯s thoughts of Ye Yan and her desire for him?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words struck a chord in Jiang Wenfang¡¯s heart. Jiang Wenfang snapped out of her trance.

    Indeed, as Su He¡¯s mother, who better understands her daughter than she?

    Zhao Youlin observed Jiang Wenfang¡¯s expression carefully. After she noticed the hint of enlightenment in Jiang Wenfang¡¯s eyes, Zhao Youlin knew that Jiang Wenfang had reached a conclusion to herself. Zhao Youlin went on to say, ¡°Besides, you know Xiao He is highly-skilled. Although she is gentle by nature, she¡¯s not easy to be bullied when she is enraged. With her skill, how could Ye Yan have gotten her pregnant so easily if it hadn¡¯t been of her own volition?¡±

    Jiang Wenfang¡¯s faith was shaken even before she heard her words. She became increasingly convinced after hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words that her daughter had fallen deeply in love with Ye Yan. As a result, her expression grew darker.

    Zhao Youlin knew that she had said enough. As such, she did not borate on her words. She gave Jiang Wenfang sufficient time to consider the matter.

    Zhao Youlin was breathing a sigh of relief when she felt an abrupt sense of killing aura surrounding her. She creased her eyebrows and looked in the direction where the murderous intent came from, only to be greeted by the sight of Su Jifeng¡¯s eyes that were filled with anger and resentment.

    It was only then did she remember what she had done to deserve his wrath. Zhao Youlin faked a cough and discreetly looked away, pretending she had not noticed anything.

    Su Jifeng fell speechless.

    Su Jifeng¡¯s murderous intent was so palpable that Mu Tingfeng could feel it. He gave a warning look at Su Jifeng and moved closer to the side to quietly protect Zhao Youlin, as well as blocking Su Jifeng¡¯s gaze from her.

    Su Jifeng thought to himself. ¡®Darn! Why have I enlisted the help of two stupid teammates to drag my legs?!¡¯

    Su Jifeng finally realized he had made a big mistake. Unfortunately, it was already toote. Regardless of how ferociously he stared at the couple, they remainedposed and calm. They decided to ignore him until the end of the day.

    Su Jifeng was angry. At the same time, he could not do anything to them.

    Jiang Wenfang thought about it for a while before deciding to make Ye Yan the focal point. ¡°Ruixin, how much do you know about the young master of the Ye family? What¡¯s his personality like? What¡¯s his character?¡±

    Su Ruixin came to a halt when she heard her question. ¡°Wenfang, you¡¯re asking the wrong person. As you¡¯re aware, Xiaoyang and I spent most of our time overseas. We hardly returned to our country. As such, we don¡¯t know much about the so-called greatest families in Shalnork well, much less Ye Yan¡¯s character.¡±

    Upon hearing Su Ruixin¡¯s words, Jiang Wenfang noticed her abrupt question. It was true that Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang spent the majority of their time overseas. If it had not been Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s problem, they would not have returned to the country. So how could they be aware of other issues?

    Su Ruixin saw Jiang Wenfang¡¯s disappointed look. She thought it over for a while before she added. ¡°But if you want a more in-depth understanding, you can ask Youlin and the rest of her group. They are, after all, of the same generation. They certainly know him better than we do.?If I¡¯m not mistaken, Ye Group works on a project with Zhao Enterprise.. I believe Youlin knows the young master Ye¡¯s character better than we do.¡±

 Chapter 580 - Ye Yanâ€™s Character (2)

    <h4>Chapter 580: Ye Yan¡¯s Character (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Ruixin¡¯s words had sessfully drawn the crowd¡¯s attention to Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She had never expected them to ask her the question all of a sudden. She hesitated for a while before she said, ¡°Zhao Enterprise does have business dealings with Ye Group. Besides, it also happens that I am the person-in-charge of the project.¡±

    Jiang Wenfang¡¯s eyes lit up and asked passionately, ¡°Youlin, based on your business contact with the young master Ye, what is your opinion about his character?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard Jiang Wenfang¡¯s question, she subconsciously cast a nce at Su Jifeng. When she met the eldest young master¡¯s gloomy stares, the corners of her lips curled upward and she said pertinently, ¡°Aunt Wenfang, before we cooperate with Ye Group, we must first understand thepany¡¯s ability. Having said that, I¡¯m sure Grandpa Su, Uncle Liqiang and you are aware that people like us who are able to be the head of a family at this age, as well as manage thepany withpetence are naturally capable people.¡±

    Jiang Wenfang exchanged nces with the former master of the family and the rest of his group before they gave a nod and confirmed Zhao Youlin¡¯s statement.

    Zhao Youlin gave a smile before she continued. ¡°Aside from his capability, Aunt Wenfang and Uncle Liqiang, may I ask if you are more concerned about Ye Yan¡¯s character, or if you are more concerned about whether he is a potential candidate and reliable husband with whom you could allow Xiao He to spend the rest of her life, and if Xiao He would suffer losses after marrying to him?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words had spoken Jiang Wenfang¡¯s mind. With Jiang Wenfang¡¯s family background, she did not mind about the man¡¯s family background and could even put up with him if he was not really as capable. However, she insisted on one thing: the man must treat Xiao Qi well. All parents in this world shared the same trait, after all.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not going to jump to any conclusions about this. After all, judging a person¡¯s temperament from the outside is difficult. As a result, I¡¯d only tell you about something I¡¯m familiar with.¡±

    When the elders heard this, they instinctively sat up straight and listened carefully to Zhao Youlin¡¯s description of Ye Yan. They did not want to miss out on any details regarding him.

    ¡°Ye Yan¡­ Hmm¡­ How should I put it? He¡¯s known for his gentle temperament and being a gentleman in the upper-ss society. However, as far as I¡¯m concerned,?all of this is just his outward appearance. Deception abounds in upper-ss society. Aunt Wenfang and Uncle Liqiang, I believe you are more aware of this than I am. Appearances can be deceiving and may not be urate.¡±

    The elders¡¯ expressions changed slightly upon hearing her words. Zhao Youlin drew in a breath before she continued. ¡°However, regardless of whether it¡¯s just his appearance or a fact, as you¡¯ve seen yourself, Ye Yan¡¯s good looks with noble aura, as well as his friendliness and soft-spoken manner, gained poprity among the upper-ss society. This is especially so among the so-called nobledies.¡±

    Jiang Wenfang was unhappy when she heard this. ¡°Are you saying that Young Master Ye is a yboy?¡±

    Zhao Youlin had predicted Jiang Wenfang¡¯s reaction. She shook her head and gave her a faint smile. She disagreed with Jiang Wenfang¡¯s assessment of Ye Yan.?¡°Aunt Wenfang,?a man who is popr with thedies, is not always a yboy. Ye Yan is the pr opposite. His friendliness has led him to a circle of friends, while his rationality has reminded him to stay away from the women who want to develop deeper rtionships with him. He has not slept with any women after so many years, despite the fact that he has a lot of admirers. Xiao Qi¡­ Xiao Qi is the first woman he had been willing to ept.¡±

    Of course, there was a time when he epted Zhao Youlin. However, as soon as Ye Yan realized he had mistaken her for Su He, he evicted her from his heart and mind.

    However, Ye Yan¡¯s current treatment of Zhao Youlin in terms of rtionship was no better than the noblewomen¡¯s. Su He, on the other hand, was the only one who received different treatment. This brief interlude could not be overlooked.

    When Jiang Wenfang heard this, her face brightened slightly. She looked down and was in deep thought before she blurted out profoundly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Young Master Ye is barely enough to be a match for Xiao Qi.¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡± Su Jifeng had held himself back for a long time. When his mother was about to side with Ye Yan, he could no longer keep his cool. He jerked up and said angrily, ¡°I disagree with her. I¡¯m not going to give in to that man!¡±

    ¡°Jifeng¡­¡± Jiang Wenfang frowned as she called her son in a low voice.

    ¡°Mother, how could you give in to that kid so easily? Have you forgotten that Xiao Qi gets pregnant before getting married? That kid has quietly gotten our beloved Xiao Qi to be pregnant and even had no knowledge about it. Xiao Qi will now give birth to a child out of wedlock. If the child¡¯s background is revealed, there will be a lot of gossip about it. The public would be critical of Xiao Qi. We have cherished her for many years and have never upset her. However, when I remember how much trouble Xiao Qi has gone through for that rascal¡¯s sake, I... I couldn¡¯t bring myself to ept him!¡±

    Jiang Wenfang sucked in a deep breath. For a moment, her expression turned solemn. How could she possibly not know what Su Jifeng had said? However, the main point was¡­

    ¡°What could be done even if you refuse to ept Ye Yan? Could you make a decision on behalf of your younger sister? I believe you see how much Xiao Qi cares about Ye Yan. Jifeng, you have adored Xiao Qi ever since you were young. Apart from her parents, you are the one who understands her the most. You are aware that Xiao Qi appears soft but is tough in her bones.¡±

    Su Jifeng did not say anything. He subconsciously clenched his fists which were dangling by his side. Veins were seen popping at the back of his hands, showing how strong he was.

    Jiang Wenfang closed her eyes and exhaled several times before she blurted out, ¡°Even though Xiao Qi said that she no longer has anything to do with that man, the moment that man appears, look at her. Her subconscious reaction could not possibly deceive us. If she could forget him so easily, she would not have waited over a decade for a fruitless rtionship.¡±

    Jiang Wenfang looked into her son¡¯s eyes before she heaved a sigh. ¡°Jifeng, admit it. Xiao Qi could not possibly abandon that man, not even for a moment. All of us could see this right through it.. Xiao Qi cares so much about that man, much less when they have a child now.¡±

 Chapter 581 - Another Connection (1)

    <h4>Chapter 581: Another Connection (1)</h4>

    Jiang Wenfang¡¯s confidence when he spoke was like the final straw that crushed thest ounce of hope left in Su Jifeng¡¯s heart.

    Su Jifeng gritted his teeth. The torn expression remained on his face, making it seem like despite being unwilling to concur with Jiang Wenfang, he had to admit that she was right.

    Looking at Su Jifeng¡¯s expression, Jiang Wenfang sighed and said, ¡°As Xiao Qi¡¯s brother, you know her temperament better than anyone else does. She imed that she had nothing more to do with Ye Yan. I am sure you can tell whether she is really adamant about cutting ties with him or is just stubbornly refusing to admit that she is connected to him. So, you should know that Xiao Qi just said that to ease our concern. Jifeng, you love your sister the most. Can you really bear to do nothing and watch her suffer?¡±

    One had to say, as a mother, Jiang Wenfang was so much better than Mu Tingfeng when it came to hitting one where it hurt most. Upon hearing what she said, Su Jifeng went silent immediately. It was only after a long time that he said reluctantly, ¡°Are we just going to give in to that guy this easily? What about all the suffering Xiao Qi went through? Were they for nothing?¡±

    Jiang Wenfang sighed again in a resigned manner, ¡°Well, Xiao Qi likes him. Haven¡¯t you heard the expression, when ites to love, the one who falls in love first is always at a disadvantage?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng, who had been sitting quietly by the side, nced at Zhao Youlin subconsciously. A secondter, he had to admit that Jiang Wenfang was quite right about that. Between him and Zhao Youlin, he was the one who fell for her first, wasn¡¯t he?

    And unsurprisingly, a man like him, who had never gone after a girl before, had to go through a hard path to woo her for more than a year before he finally got her heart. Only he himself knew the bitterness of his journey.

    Su Jifeng was still pouting, so Jiang Wenfang steered the conversation to a different track and said mockingly, ¡°But¡­¡±

    Su Jifeng was a little caught off guard. He turned to his mother. ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°But I understand your feelings, Jifeng. Xiao Qi has been the apple of our eyes for so many years. It makes no sense for us to do nothing after what she had been through, so¡­¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, although I don¡¯t object to him and Xiao Qi being together, we still have to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he will think it¡¯s easy to get Xiao Qi¡¯s hand, and he might not cherish her in the future.¡±

    Su Jifeng¡¯s eyes lit up a little. His anger had turned into delight as he said, ¡°Well, I certainly have no objection to this.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    As a result, the conversation between the mother and the son once again took apletely different turn. They had been previously debating as to whether they should ept Ye Yan as her son-inw and his brother-inw, and somehow, it had moved into a conversation about how they should teach him an unforgettable lesson so that he would not dare to break Su He¡¯s heart again.

    Regardless, Su Jifeng had been tricked by Jiang Wenfang into epting Ye Yan now.

    And Zhao Youlin had no intention of interceding again as she watched them engage in an intensive discussion on their own. It was their right to punish him for Su He as her elders. So, no matter what they wanted to do to Ye Yan, she had no say in it, but that was as long as these elders would not overly interfere with Su He and Ye Yan¡¯s rtionship. As a junior, she did not have the right to stop them.

    Zhao Youlin had figured out who was the real master of the Su family in just one morning. Zhao Youlin could finally be relieved now as she had also confirmed that the Su family would not do anything horrible to Ye Yan and even the Ye family for the time being.

    She chatted a little bit more with Su Ruixin and Jiang Wenfang before she turned down their enthusiastic offer to stay and have lunch with them. Then, she got in the car with Su Ruixin and Mu Tingfeng.

    The second they got in the car, the smile on Su Ruixin¡¯s face faded away. There was a rare stern look on her face as she looked at Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng. She said in a cold tone, ¡°You two have quite the nerve. How could you not notify me in advance about something so important? If I hadn¡¯te with you today, were you, Jifeng and Xiao Qi just going to keep your uncle and aunt in the dark?¡±

    Her expression turned even gloomy as she said that. ¡°You got lucky that your aunt was in a good mood today, so she didn¡¯t me you. And Mr. Ye happened to show up in time, which attracted most of Wenfang and the other¡¯s attention. Have you thought about what could have happened if he didn¡¯t?¡±

    Her face waspletely red when she finished her sentence, and she could not help but pant.

    Mu Xiaoyang frowned as he saw her like that. He reached out to pat her back so that she could breathe smoothly. ¡°Why are you so mad? They had their reasons. If you ruin your health because of this, I¡¯m the one who¡¯ll feel hurt.¡±

    Su Ruixin snorted coldly, but her rage had dissipated a little after hearing what her husband said. ¡°They had their reasons? It¡¯s because they insisted on acting on their own that they did as they wanted and wouldn¡¯t tell us anything. They have no respect for us at all.¡±

    Seeing that his wife was about to erupt in anger again, Mu Xiaoyang immediately turned to them and gave them a signal.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were caught off guard for a moment, but they understood him immediately. Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled up. She slid into Su Ruixin¡¯s side and held her hand and spoke in an endearing voice, ¡°Mom, we know we made a mistake on this. The truth is, we were shocked as well when we learned about it at the beginning. The situation at that time was too chaotic. We couldn¡¯t even clear up our minds. How could we think of informing you? After that, we saw that you were busy running around working on our wedding, so that was all the more reason we didn¡¯t want you to find out and get worried.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s meekness made Su Ruixin feel a little better, though she still would not just forgive them like this. ¡°Fine, I understand that you didn¡¯t tell me because you did not want to distract me before your wedding, but what about after your wedding? When you said you went to visit Xiao Qi that day, I even asked if anything wrong had happened to Xiao Qi, yet you didn¡¯t even say a word to me about Xiao Qi being pregnant. You even lied that you were just dropping by her house to get something!¡±

    The expression on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face stiffened. She uttered awkwardly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I admit that one of the reasons why I didn¡¯t want to tell you was because I didn¡¯t want you to worry, but the other reason was Xiao Qi didn¡¯t want too many people to find out.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin said that, as she expected, Su Ruixin¡¯s expression softened a little.

    Seeing that, Zhao Youlin struck while the iron was hot. ¡°As you know, Xiao Qi is pregnant out of wedlock. No matter what, it would taint her reputation if word got out. If those people who like to gossip and hold grudges against the Su family find out, they might take advantage of this and attack them. Therefore, Xiao Qi and Jifeng felt that the fewer people know about this, the better. As the people in the know, it is only right that we respect their decision, that¡¯s why we kept it from you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation was reasonable. Su Ruixin¡¯s expression softened a lot.. She let out a light cough and said, ¡°I understand what you are saying, but are your father and I outsiders? I understand that Xiao Qi didn¡¯t want words to get out and ruin the Su family¡¯s reputation, but aren¡¯t you aware of how the Su family is rted to the Mu family? Do you think your father and I will sabotage Xiao Qi? Even if you can¡¯t tell us upright, you should at least give us a hint in private so that your father and I got a clue of what was going on!

 Chapter 582 - Another Connection (2)

    <h4>Chapter 582: Another Connection (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She was not bothered by the usation in Su Ruixin¡¯s words. She said nonchntly, ¡°Mom, there is this expression I am sure you should have heard of, walls have ears. Yes, the Su family and the Mu family are very close indeed, but as the saying goes, the nine sons of the dragon are all different. Who can guarantee that there are not one or two members among our two families who are on bad terms with us?¡±

    Looking into Su Ruixin¡¯s eyes, Zhao Youlin said in a serious manner, ¡°Of course Tingfeng and I believe that you and dad won¡¯t hurt Xiao Qi, but the people around you may not want to help Xiao Qi like we do. People¡¯s minds are unpredictable these days. Who knows what is really going on inside their heads? Instead of taking the risk, it is better not to tell anyone at the beginning. You will still find out when you are supposed to find out.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Su Ruixin had basically been convinced by Zhao Youlin. The anger on her face was not as obvious as before.

    Zhao Youlin breathed a sigh of relief. She exchanged a furtive nce with Mu Tingfeng and said, ¡°And of course, in the end, it is still our fault for keeping you in the dark. Dad, Mom, considering that this is our first offense, please forgive us. We won¡¯t hide anything from you next time.¡±

    Zhao Youlin spoke to her with reason and emotion, and Su Ruixin surrendered immediately. She pretended to be angry and gave her a reproachful look. ¡°So there is still a next time?¡±

    ¡°No next time, promise!¡±

    ¡°Alright, fine. I will let you get away with it this time.¡± The reason why Su Ruixin was angry was actually because she was worried that they might offend others without realizing it.

    After hearing what Zhao Youlin said to her, she understood that she knew what she was doing. She sighed and could not bear to make things difficult for them anymore.

    Now that Su Ruixin had cooled down, her attention shifted to other matters.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Xiao Qi¡¯s pregnancy came as quite a surprise, but on second thought, it is not exactly a bad thing. Xiao Qi is having a baby. Wenfang and her husband are going to have a grandchild soon!¡±

    The unconcealed envy in Su Ruixin¡¯s words caused Zhao Yulin to be stunned for a moment and did not speak again.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze never left Zhao Youlin. When he saw that she suddenly went quiet, his eyes flickered slightly. He whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhao Youlin recovered herself and shook her head with a smile. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng frowned, obviously not believing what she said, though he did not continue to ask her.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had had a restless day, while Zhao Youming, who was far away from them at Zhao Enterprise, did not have a peaceful day as well.

    ¡°Hey, have you heard? I heard that a new chief of the department has just been transferred to the human resource department next door, and he is going to take office today.¡±

    ¡°Really? What about the former chief? Why are they getting a new chief all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten? The former female head of the human resource department is pregnant. Her belly has gotten pretty big now, so thepany has granted her maternity leave. And I heard that the new chief has just been assigned here. I wonder what background hees from. He became a chief right away, despite having just joined. I wonder if it¡¯s just for temporary or a direct seizure of power. Tsk, tsk¡­¡±

    Zhao Youming had just passed by when he heard them talking, though he did not pay too much attention until he heard the mention of seizure of power.

    ¡°Speaking of which, does anyone know the gender and the look of the new chief of the human resource department?¡±

    ¡°I think I heard the staff of the department talk about it before. I think the new chief is a guy. As for his look, I don¡¯t think anyone has ever seen it before, since he is new. Who knows what he looks like?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Alright now, let¡¯s drop the subject. So what if the new chief is a guy? Do you think he will take a fancy to an insignificant employee like us? Stop dreaming. We¡¯d better focus on getting our work done.¡±

    ¡°I guess you are right, but isn¡¯t there a recent saying that is quite famous? We should still have a dream. Who knows maybe one day it wille true.¡±

    ¡°People who have that kind of dream usually have the foundation to achieve it. We are not like them. We are not pretty, we have no family background and no money. So, honey, stop having unrealistic dreams of marrying into a rich family.¡±

    ¡°Why is it so difficult to marry into a good family these days?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha¡­¡±

    The girls were joking around andughing. They did not even notice there was someone standing behind them. They only noticed a figure standing not far from them when they turned around and were going to leave.

    The girls gasped. With a careful look, they realized that the figure was the chief of their department. They greeted him in an awkward manner, ¡°Chief.¡±

    Zhao Youming was still lost in thought when he heard their greetings. He regained his presence of mind. Then, he looked up and smiled at them, pretending that he had just arrived and had not heard their conversation at all. He asked in a curious manner, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, we¡­ We are just here to get some water. That¡¯s right. Water. Are you here to get a ss of water too, Chief? We will get out of your way. We should get back to work. We are leaving now.¡±

    They exchanged nces with each other. Seeing that Zhao Youming did not stop them, they hastily held each other¡¯s hand and got out of there.

    Looking at the back of the girls who left in a panic, Zhao Youming unconsciously knitted his brow. He reached out and touched his still smiling face. Did he really look... that scary?

    They nudged each other back to the office. After confirming that Zhao Youming did note after them, they sighed with lingering fear. ¡°That was just scary. Why does the chief always appear out of nowhere? He is always behind me every time I turn around. My life will be shortened if this keeps happening. I won¡¯t dare to gossip in thepany anymore.¡±

    ¡°I know. Not just when I was on a break, even when I was working, I could always see him standing not far away when I looked up. There were a few times when I was too startled that I almost got a heart attack. Because of that, I won¡¯t even dare to look up whenever I want now. And I am now working twice as hardpared to before!¡±

    ¡°It is understandable that we are scared, but why are you two being scared too? What¡¯s going on? Who was the one who swooned over him when he just took office back then? Who was the one who said the chief was so handsome and gentle and it would be worth everything if you could marry him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t even mention this. I don¡¯t know why. When I first saw the chief, I really thought he was great, he was handsome and gentle, but over time, he just¡­ He just gave me these indescribable creeps. I feel like whenever I look at him, he always has the same expression, the same greetings. It¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s just too creepy.¡±

    ¡°Stop it. Now that you mention it, I feel it too.¡±

    The girls shivered together silently. A momentter, they scattered like frightened birds, as if nothing had just happened and they had not said anything.

    The matter of the new chief of the human resource department was quickly forgotten by Zhao Youming, yet someone had deliberatelye to remind him.

    Later that afternoon, the human resource department of Zhao Enterprise weed their new chief, while a familiar face walked into Zhao Youming¡¯s office.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, little rascal.¡±

 Chapter 583 - Vicious Retaliation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 583: Vicious Retaliation (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The familiar voice carried a hint of intriguing mockery. Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes widened in an instant as he stared incredulously at the arrogant young man, who was standing insolently in front of his desk.

    ¡°What¡­ What are you doing here?¡±

    The corner of Zhao Yifei¡¯s lips raised contemptuously, as he answered in a profound manner, ¡°What? You actually haven¡¯t heard? I am back at thepany and I am now staying in the department next to yours. Little rascal, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? We met again so soon and we have be ¡®neighbors¡¯.¡±

    Next door? Those words he heard not long ago immediately popped into his head. The human resource department next door is weing a new chief today!

    Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes abruptly widened. ¡°You are the new chief of the human resource department?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhao Yifei propped his hands on Zhao Youming¡¯s table and leaned toward him from across the desk.?Zhao Yifei sneered and said, ¡°You seem surprised that I am the new chief? Right, not long ago, someone here hadcently bragged about his position as a department chief before me and mocked me for failing to be promoted to the position as a chief after being a small employee for so many years. How does it feel to get a p in the face now?¡±

    During all those years Zhao Youming stayed abroad, he had learned nothing else but patience and pretense.

    After the initial surprise, the expressions of shock and momentary disbelief on Zhao Youming¡¯s face went back to hide beneath his gentle facade. He smiled and said, ¡°Cousin Yifei, what are you talking about? I¡¯m really d to hear that you can return to thepany and even get a promotion. What do you mean by a p in the face?¡±

    What Zhao Yifei hated the most was Zhao Youming¡¯s hypocrisy. Zhao Yifei¡¯s face, which originally still carried a trace of satisfaction in his expression, abruptly sank.

    Zhao Yifei stood up straight all of a sudden. He walked around the desk in front of Zhao Youming and went directly to Zhao Youming¡¯s side. Then, he draped his arm across Zhao Youming¡¯s shoulder like they were best friends before he smiled contemptuously and said, ¡°Come on, Zhao Youming. It¡¯s just me and you in this office. Drop the act.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s gaze was fixed on Zhao Yifei¡¯s hand on his shoulder. A trace of disgust quickly shed in his eyes, though he maintained a faint smile on his face. He said indifferently, ¡°What are you talking about? Howe I don¡¯t understand any of it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Zhao Yifei¡¯s emotionless voice came from behind him. Zhao Youming opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he was scared stiff by the cold and hard object pressed up against his waist.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes widened. He subconsciously turned his head to look at the man behind him, only to find the bloodthirsty viciousness and madness in Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes, which were fixed on him. He looked really frightening.

    This guy is not thinking of killing him here, is he? Realizing what the thing that was pressing up against his waist was, Zhao Youming¡¯s face turned white again.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s reaction obviously pleased Zhao Yifei. He snickered and whispered mockingly into Zhao Youming¡¯s ear, ¡°You are afraid now? Why weren¡¯t you this scared when my hand was being broken or when you were bragging in front of me before? Tell me!¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s voice abruptly rose. And his other free hand suddenly grabbed Zhao Youming¡¯s hair and forcefully mmed his head against the table.

    With a loud bang, Zhao Youming¡¯s head hit the tabletop so hard that it made him dizzy and even his mind went nk for a moment.

    Zhao Yifei nced coldly at Zhao Youming, who was in a miserable state. The pleasure of revenge churned in his heart.

    No one knows how much hatred he held in his heart during the time he was resting at home with one arm hanging, unable to do anything. He hated Zhao Youlin for being ungrateful, and he hated Zhao Youming more for not knowing his ce.

    Putting Zhao Youlin aside, who did Zhao Youming think he was? He was nothing more but an illegitimate child. He had got the nerve to walk over him. It was a great insult to him.

    Resentment and humiliation tormented him day after day. His parents thought that the injury on his hand was Zhao Youlin¡¯s doing, and his anger was targeted at her. He did not bother to exin it to them.

    On the one hand, it was because he did not want to take revenge by the hands of others; on the other hand, it was because there was no difference between Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youming, as he would not let any of them get away with it. And today was the first step of his vengeance.

    ¡°Do you know why I am here today and how I became a department chief, the position that I have been trying hard to seize for years but failed before?¡± Zhao Yifei patiently waited for Zhao Youming to regain his consciousness before speaking again.

    ¡°Because those old guys on board are scared. After seeing that vixen Zhao Youlin gradually securing her power as thepany¡¯s general manager, and the fact that she has a close rtionship with her brother, who they have just reunited with. While the siblings are gaining dominion over thepany, those old guys have begun to lose their voices and their decision-making power, so they panicked. In order to maintain their mor on the surface, the board is in desperate need of a person who can restrict Zhao Youlin¡¯s power. And this person is me!¡±

    Hearing what Zhao Yifei said, Zhao Youming trembled. His brain, which had turned into mush earlier, became clearer. Though his head was still pinned on the table by Zhao Yifei. He feared the weapon that was against his waist, so he did not dare to struggle hard. He could only stare at Zhao Yifei¡¯s face sidelong.

    ¡°Do you know what this means?¡± Zhao Yifei leaned down and took the initiative to get closer to him. Looking into Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes, he uttered, ¡°It means that in the mind of those old guys, I am more valuable than you.¡±

    ¡°The value of being a puppet? Mmmm¡­¡±

    The moment Zhao Youming retorted, he felt a hard and heavy blow to his abdomen with the handle of a solid knife. It was so painful that it made him want to throw up.

    ¡°Puppet? What¡¯s wrong with being a puppet? At least I still have the value of being a puppet. Besides, who knows if I am really being treated as a puppet? You, on the other hand, don¡¯t even have the value of being a puppet. So what if you joined thepany first? What if you were one step ahead of me in being a chief? In the end, the first person they thought of who couldpete with Zhao Youlin for Zhao Enterprise was me. You, on the contrary, have been excluded by everyone from the very beginning.

    The grin on Zhao Yifei¡¯s face got wider as he saw cracks on the look of Zhao Youming¡¯s face. The switchde that was pressed up against Zhao Youming¡¯s waist began to move up little by little.

    The feeling of the ice-cold de on his back transmitted from the nerve endings to the brain, giving Zhao Youming goosebumps all over.

    The sharp de moved up to Zhao Youming¡¯s neck little by little, and then.... He raised it high!

 Chapter 584 - Vicious Retaliation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 584: Vicious Retaliation (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Knock, knock, knock. A slightly urgent knock suddenly came from outside the office door, followed by a slightly anxious male voice. ¡°Chief? Chief, is everything okay? Chief, can Ie in?¡±

    The sharp tip of the knife thrust through the office desk, less than five centimeters away from Zhao Youming¡¯s face.

    Looking at his own face reflected in the de and imagining what could have happened if Zhao Yifei had aimed closer, cold sweat rolled down from Zhao Youming¡¯s head.

    The panicked look on Zhao Youming¡¯s face greatly satisfied Zhao Yifei¡¯s desire for vengeance. He chuckled and pulled the knife from the table with force. Then, he gently patted Zhao Youming¡¯s face with the smooth de.

    After seeing Zhao Youming¡¯s face had grown more and more pale, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you now. Killing you like this is far too easy for you. Who do you think you are? How dare you attack me when I was hurt? Since you had the guts to do that, then just you wait and see. What happened to you today is just a warning to you. You¡¯d better hire a bodyguard to protect you twenty-four-seven from now on. Otherwise, I might stab you anytime if you upset me again!¡±

    After Zhao Youfei said that, his hand that was grabbing Zhao Youming¡¯s hair flung back, putting Zhao Youming back to where he was standing before. He put away the knife and walked toward the exit.

    The man outside was still pounding hard on the door. Zhao Yifei turned the lock open and pulled the door back. He immediately came face to face with the man who was raising his hand high.

    He ignored the man¡¯s almost panicked gaze. He snorted and walked past him, striding out of Zhao Youming¡¯s office

    The man was stunned for a while before he collected himself and quickly ran to the office. As soon as he entered the office, he saw Zhao Youming looking up at him from his desk, looking lost in thought.

    ¡°Chief, you are hurt!¡± The man eximed, pointing at the lump on Zhao Youming¡¯s head that had turned blue.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The man did not hear Zhao Youming. He continued to say with a worried look on his face, ¡°Chief, the injury on your head looks serious. Do you want to...¡±

    ¡°I said get out!¡± Zhao Youming¡¯s face contorted with rage. He raised his hand and swept all the things on his desk to the floor.

    It was the first time the man had seen Zhao Youming so furious, so he froze in ce until Zhao Youming¡¯s icy gaze swept over him again. He recovered himself instantly and said in a panic, ¡°I will go now.¡±

    ¡°Out!¡±

    The man rushed out of the office. Looking at the empty desk, Zhao Youming¡¯s face turned incredibly dark. After a moment, he fell back and sat back in his chair. He closed his eyes to hide the deep hatred beneath his eyes!

    Zhao Youlin did not know what had happened on Zhao Youming¡¯s side. Even if she knew, she would probably p and cheer, andment it as a dog-eat-dog world.

    Zhao Youlin was not clear about the further development of the matter of Su He and Ye Yan because she had not heard anything about them at all since that day, and she was not in the position to pry.

    However, for her, no news is good news. At least the calm and peaceful situation meant that the Su family did not yet intend to really make a move on Ye Yan.

    On this day, both Zhao Youlin and Joy had the day off. They kept their promise to Duan Yarong and the others that they would go home and visit them if they had time during the weekend.

    Early in the morning, Zhao Youlin was ready to take Joy home. Mu Tingfeng and Su Ruixin happened to have nothing to do, so they offered to go with them.

    Zhao Youlin hesitated for a moment, but she did not turn them down.

    It had been a week since Duan Yarong hadst seen Joy. She hugged him immediately the moment she saw him and gave him a few kisses on his cheek.

    Joy did not resist it. He obediently epted Duan Yarong¡¯s enthusiasm and called out, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten again, Joy? You should call me Grandma Yarong now.¡± Duan Yarong said with a smile as she pinched Joy¡¯s soft little face.

    When Joy was still living in Zhao Residence, it was fine that he could just call her grandma and Zhao Shunrong grandpa. Now that Zhao Youlin was married and stayed with the Mu family, it was time to change the way Joy addressed them.

    When Zhao Youlin brought Joy back before, Duan Yarong had already told the boy, but Joy had gotten used to addressing them as grandpa and grandma. He forgot to change it for now.

    Joy stared at her with his big and innocent eyes. He did not understand why he suddenly needed to address them differently, but he still nodded obediently and called out, ¡°Grandma Yarong.¡±

    ¡°Good boy, Joy! I have asked my kitchen to make you your favorite snacks. Would you like to have some, Joy?¡±

    As soon as Joy heard that there were snacks to eat, he immediately stopped dwelling on the issue. His eyes lit up slightly as he hugged Duan Yarong¡¯s neck cheerfully and shouted, ¡°Yes!¡±

    The adults were immediately amused by his gluttonous look. Only then could Duan Yarong shift her attention to greet others.

    ¡°Ruixin, Tingfeng, you guys came too. Stay and have lunch with us. The house hasn¡¯t been so lively since Youlin and Joy moved out.¡±

    Su Ruixin and Mu Tingfeng hade with Zhao Youlin to hang out with them. When they heard Duan Yarong¡¯s invitation, they just epted it.

    After spending some time with Duan Yarong, as if he had suddenly remembered something, Joy looked up and asked, ¡°Grandma Yarong, where is An¡­ Where is Aunt An Yue?¡±

    Duan Yarong was amused. She pinched Joy¡¯s round face and said, ¡°What a surprise. You still remember Aunt An Yue.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was looking from beside them. Sheughed as well when she heard that. She exposed what Joy really had in his mind without hesitation. ¡°This brat here is thinking about those snacks his aunt made for him.¡±

    The adults were a little stunned before they burst out inughter. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Joy did not quite understand what they wereughing at, but he understood that they wereughing at him. He immediately pouted unhappily.

    Seeing his reaction, the adultsughed even louder. In the end, it was Duan Yarong who stopped first. Looking at Joy¡¯s pitiful expression that looked like he was going to cry, Duan Yarong held back herughter. She patted Joy¡¯s little head and said, ¡°Your aunt is in the kitchen. She knew you wereing today, so she has been busy making snacks for you in the kitchen since early morning.¡±

    Upon hearing that, a smile returned to Joy¡¯s face instantly. He stood up excitedly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the kitchen to see her.¡±

    Duan Yarong chuckled. She patted Joy¡¯s head and said, ¡°Go on.¡±

    The adults stared at Joy¡¯s back as he left merrily. There were traces of resignation and endearment in their eyes.

    ¡°Looks like Joy really likes your daughter-inw.¡± Su Ruixin said with envy.

    ¡°Yueyue is good at making snacks. Children are gluttonous. It¡¯s not surprising that they love her..¡± Despite saying that, there was pride in Duan Yarong¡¯s tone when she talked about An Yue.

 Chapter 585 - Incident On The Dining Table (1)

    <h4>Chapter 585: Incident On The Dining Table (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin and Joy had lived in Zhao Residence for so long. All the servants in Zhao Residence knew Joy. Joy was an adorable boy. He was not a spoiled brat like other rich kids who could be hard to serve. When he moved out of Zhao Residence, many servants had wistfully given him a lot of snacks.

    When they saw Joy running into the kitchen, many of them eximed in a surprise. ¡°Hey, Young Master Joy, you are back. Come and let us see if you have lost weight. Have you eaten well in your new home? Is the food there good?¡±

    Joy continued to look for An Yue, while he was dealing with weird maids in front of him.

    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± He thought about it and added, ¡°But your food is better.¡±

    The maids beamed with pleasure when they heard what he said. They held Joy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You have lost weight. It¡¯s obvious that you haven¡¯t eaten well since you moved there. We are going to make you something niceter. We¡¯re going to make all your favorite food.¡±

    If Zhao Youlin had been here and saw this, she would have rolled her eyes. She really could not see how her fair and chubby son, who was even plumper than before, had lost weight.

    That¡¯s why people saidpliments made people blind, especially when they were beingplemented by such an adorable boy!

    An Yue was baking cookies in the kitchen. When she heard themotion outside, she thought it was strange. She took off the gloves and walked toward the outside. She only took a few steps forward when she saw a small figure rush toward her and hugged her thigh.

    ¡°Aunt An Yue! Aunt An Yue!¡±

    An Yue was taken aback. Feeling the heavy weight on her thigh, it took her a while to collect her thoughts. She smiled lightly and squatted down to hold the child in her arms. ¡°Joy, you are back.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Joy nodded. He looked at An Yue with his twinkling eyes and said, ¡°I miss you, Aunt An Yue.¡±

    ¡°You mean you miss my snacks.¡± An Yue, who had spent a lot of time with him when they were in the store, knew immediately what he was really thinking about, so she said the same thing as Zhao Youlin.

    Joy pouted and said defiantly, ¡°Why do you and mom always say that about me? Does everyone think I love food so much?¡±

    An Yue was amused by the boy¡¯s sulky look. She patted Joy¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Okay, okay, you are not a hungry boy at all. I misspoke. I missed you too, Joy. Come, let me show you the cookies I baked for you. It is going to be ready soon.¡±

    When Joy heard that there were cookies for him, he stopped being sulky. He obediently let An Yue hold his hand and lead him inside.

    The freshly baked cookies were ced next to the oven. White mist rose from the top of the cookies, bringing out the sweet fragrance of the cookies, captivating Joy¡¯s soul in an instant.

    ¡°Wow, it smells so nice!¡±

    ¡°Really? I made several vors. There are pineapple, banana, orange and strawberry. You can take them home if you can¡¯t finish themter. But the cookies are still very hot now. It is going to take a while for them to cool down before you can eat them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Joy was grabbing the edge of the cooking table with both hands. Looking at those cute little animal cookies, it was making Joy¡¯s mouth water.

    The scene made An Yue want tough. She took the chopsticks on the side to pick one cookie up. She carefully blew on it to cool it down before handing it to Joy¡¯s mouth.?She said in a low voice, ¡°You can have one first, see if you like it or not. Just one. We are going to have lunch soon. You can only have cookies after lunch.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Joy nodded quickly and ate the cookie with one bite, worrying that An Yue would change her mind.

    ¡°Yummy!¡±

    Looking at Joy chewing on the cookie while mumbling apliment, An Yue¡¯s expression became more and more gentle. ¡°Alright now, there is a lot of smoke in the kitchen. Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When An Yue walked out with Joy, Zhao Youlin and the others were talking. When they saw them appear, they all stopped talking and looked over.

    An Yue was a little stunned. She stopped walking and did not know how to react.

    Duan Yarong was the first to react. She warmly greeted her daughter-inw. ¡°You¡¯ve finished baking? Come,e, sit with me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have.¡± An Yue smiled. She held Joy¡¯s hand and sat down beside Duan Yarong.

    Duan Yarong took An Yue¡¯s hand and introduced her to the people sitting across from her. ¡°This is Youlin¡¯s husband. You should have met him before. And this is his mother, Youlin¡¯s mother-inw, Mrs. Mu.¡±

    An Yue had already seen Mu Tingfeng before, so she knew him. As for Su Ruixin, she had only seen her from afar. She never even talked to her before.

    ¡°Hi, Mrs. Mu. I am An Yue, you can just call me Yue Yue.¡± An Yue greeted her politely. An Yue¡¯s shyness and meekness immediately won over Su Ruixin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Yue Yue, right? How pretty. Come, I was in a hurryst time and I didn¡¯t have time to get to know you properly. This is a little gift that I prepared for you.¡±

    An Yue, who had never seen such a gesture, hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no, I can¡¯t ept this.¡±

    ¡°Of course you can. You are Youlin¡¯s sister-inw, and you get along with Joy so well. We are family. Of course you can ept this.¡± As Su Ruixin said that, she pretended to be upset and said, ¡°Or do you not like my gift? Is it not good enough?¡±

    ¡°No, no. I would never¡­¡± An Yue was socially inexperienced. She panicked when she heard what Su Ruixin said, so she turned to look at Duan Yarong for help. Duan Yarong smiled. She patted on An Yue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°The gift Mrs. Mu gave you must be nice stuff. Just ept it.¡±

    An Yue was relieved. She shyly took over the delicate gift box from Su Ruixin¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Mu.¡±

    Su Ruixin was staring intently at An Yue¡¯s face. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her. After a while, she could not help butment, ¡°Yarong, your daughter-inw looks really pretty and obedient. And she knows how to make pastries. Tsk tsk, if you don¡¯t mind, can I be her godmother?¡±

    As soon as Su Ruixin said that, everyone present except for Mu Tingfeng was stunned. Mu Tingfeng also nced at Su Ruixin, of course. Only there was more resignation than surprise in his gaze toward Su Ruixin.

    Except for Old Master Mu, who felt the need for an heir and wanted a grandson, Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang had wanted to have a daughter since the beginning.

    Later, they were greatly disappointed by the birth of Mu Tingfeng, especially when they found that their son was quite mature at a young age. He did not show any cuteness of a child. After realizing that their son waspletely unable to meet their beautiful fantasy of a child, the desire of giving birth to a daughter became even stronger.

    But perhaps they were not destined to have a daughter. They still could not give birth to a daughter, despite having tried for so long. However, not just a daughter, they did not even have another son.

    One had to say that women tended to have a soft spot for something cute. They often had no way of resisting cute things.

    An Yue¡¯s obedience and cuteness not only met all of Duan Yarong¡¯s fantasies for a daughter, but she also precisely met all Su Ruixin¡¯s expectations for a daughter!

 Chapter 586 - Incident On The Dining Table (2)

    <h4>Chapter 586: Incident On The Dining Table (2)</h4>

    Duan Yarong was the first toe back to her senses. She coughed lightly, ¡°Ruixin, I am really d that you like Yue Yue so much. However, think about An Yue¡¯s current rtionship with Youlin and the others. If she really bes your goddaughter, should Joy acknowledge her as his paternal aunt or maternal aunt?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ruixin had not thought of that. Now that Duan Yarong brought it up, it had put her in a difficult position.

    Seeing her reaction, Duan Yarong¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She smiled and said, ¡°I say, if you really like Yue Yue, you should bring Joy to visit me and Yue Yue more in the future. It is better than acknowledging her as goddaughter.¡±

    After being persuaded by Duan Yarong, Su Ruixin¡¯s enthusiasm for getting a goddaughter faded away a little. ¡°I guess you have a point.¡±

    Duan Yarong smiled and nodded. A mischievous smirk shed in her eyes.

    She was already upset that the daughter who she had doted on for over a year married into the Mu family together with her precious grandson. The arrival of An Yue had made her feel better. So how could she promise to let An Yue be someone else¡¯s goddaughter?

    Fortunately, Su Ruixin did not continue to dwell on this, or she might really get into an argument with her over An Yue.

    Zhao Youlin and the others were relieved as well when they saw Su Ruixin was convinced by Duan Yarong. An Yue seemed a little ufortable. She did not understand why Su Ruixin would offer to be her godmother out of the blue.

    While An Yue was still trying to figure out how to deal with Su Ruixin¡¯s excessive enthusiasm, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside, rescuing An Yue from the awkward situation.

    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±

    An Yue immediately stood up from the chair and went up to the man.

    Han Yichen¡¯s cold eyes softened a lot when he saw An Yue running toward him. He naturally hugged her. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°I am home.¡±

    An Yue blushed and murmured, ¡°Wee home.¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Zhao Shunrong, who walked in behind Han Yichen could not help but let out a cough to remind them there were other people present when he saw them.

    An Yue was startled when she heard his voice. Realizing what she had done in front of so many people, she instantly blushed.

    Duan Yarong¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, though she could not bear to see her daughter-inw being embarrassed. She took the initiative to help her out, ¡°Alright now. Since you are home, let¡¯s have lunch now. Joy, you must be hungry now. I can hear your stomach growling.¡±

    ¡°I am not!¡± Joy, who had just been exposed, blushed as well. He grudgingly defended himself in a loud voice.

    Several adults were stunned by his yelling. They burst out inughter the moment they collected themselves.

    However, thanks to Joy, An Yue felt less embarrassed nowpared to earlier.

    The kitchen served the dishes very quickly after they were notified. The Zhao family did not care too much about the formality of dining. After they were seated, they started eating and talking.

    Zhao Yulin looked at the second floor and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t grandpa going to join us?¡±

    Duan Yarong smiled and shook her head. ¡°Your grandfather just happened to be out of town today, so he won¡¯t eat with us. Here, this is your favorite sweet and sour pork. I specially asked the kitchen to make it. Try and see if it is to your liking.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She did not ask what the old man had gone out to do. She smiled as she took the sweet and sour pork that Duan Yarong had picked up for her. She lowered her head and started eating it.

    Duan Yarong was chatting with Zhao Youlin, while Zhao Shunrong was talking with Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen about family matters and business prospects. As for Su Ruixin, she was feeding her grandson with contentment while casually engaging in a small talk with An Yue. The atmosphere at the dining table was quite harmonious and warm, until¡­

    ¡°Youlin, Yue Yue, look at this. This old hen was specially brought over by our kitchen maid Mrs. Liu from her hometown. It is a native farm hen. It is very tonic. Since Youlin came back today, I had asked her to make soup with it for you two to nourish your health. Drink it while it¡¯s warm.¡±

    Duan Yarong pointed to the chicken soup that had just been served and was going to pour a bowl for An Yue, but when An Yue saw the pot of yellow chicken soup, she abruptly stood up from her seat and ran out of the kitchen.

    Everyone at the dining table was shocked by the sudden incident. They all stopped talking and looked at each other.

    Zhao Youlin was the first to react. She frowned. Then, she got up and went after her.

    Han Yichen and Mu Tingfeng reacted as well. They got out of the kitchen after her, leaving three adults and one kid staring at each other.

    Zhao Youlin walked behind An Yue. She saw her run into the bathroom, then she heard the sound of retchinging from inside.

    The all-too-familiar image made Zhao Youlin stunned for several seconds. She straightened her face and quickly walked into the bathroom to help An Yue breathe smoothly.

    An Yue had not eaten much. She finally felt morefortable after vomiting a little. Her eyes were slightly red. She was about to say something when Han Yichen and Mu Tingfeng rushed in.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± After Han Yichen entered the bathroom, he walked straight toward them and held An Yue in his arms. He frowned and asked.

    An Yue was shocked to see Han Yichening inside. ¡°Why are you here too? I am fine, it¡¯s probably because I have been having an upset stomachtely. I felt a little nauseous when I saw oily food. It is not a big issue. You¡¯d better go back and take care of our guests.¡±

    Han Yichen was dissatisfied with An Yue¡¯s perfunctory answer. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Mom and Dad will take care of them. They can manage.¡±

    After he said that, he looked An Yue up and down. He said with concern, ¡°Are you sure you are fine? You have to tell me if you are not feeling well.¡±

    An Yue blushed slightly, but her smile was a little sweet. ¡°I am fine, really. Don¡¯t make too much of a fuss over this.¡±

    Han Yichen heaved a sigh of relief and was about to say something else when he heard a cough from behind him. They looked in the direction of the sound and saw the somewhat awkward expression on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ahem. So, Yichen, can I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and asked with a serious but slightly embarrassed expression on her face, ¡°Do you remember when was the earliest time you did it?¡±

    ¡°Did what?¡± Han Yichen slightly frowned. After seeing Zhao Youlin¡¯s awkward and curious gaze, he realized what she meant. He asked without any expression on his face, ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask first. Just answer me!¡±

    Han Yichen gave Zhao Youlin a deep look in the eye and answered honestly, ¡°The night I proposed to her.¡±

    An Yue did not understand Zhao Youlin¡¯s question as well at first, but after hearing Han Yichen providing the time, she understood immediately. Her face turned as red as an apple. She wished she could dig a hole and bury herself in it.

    ¡°The night you proposed¡­¡± Zhao Youlin paused for a second. Then, her eyes suddenly brightened up. It had been two months since the day Han Yichen proposed to An Yue.. Given An Yue¡¯s current condition, she might be¡­

 Chapter 587 - Pregnant, For Real (1)

    <h4>Chapter 587: Pregnant, For Real (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me why you asked me this question.¡± Han Yichen frowned as he stared at the dumbfounded person in front of him and reminded her in hushed tones.

    It was only then that Zhao Youlin snapped out of her trance and said solemnly, ¡°Well¡­ Yichen, you¡¯d better keep your cool about what I¡¯m going to say next...¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s expression darkened, but he said nothing.

    Zhao Youlin schooled her face before she said in a low voice, ¡°Before this, the female staff in mypany experienced a simr situation as Yue Yue. Later¡­ she became pregnant.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen, who were inside the washroom, immediately gathered their attention on An Yue. To be precise, they focused on An Yue¡¯s belly!

    ¡°Did you mean¡­¡± An unusual hint of surprise appeared in Han Yichen¡¯s usual cool appearance.

    An Yue, on the other hand, looked like a deer in headlights. For a moment, she felt the sky above her head spin. She sucked in a cold breath and reflexively grabbed the nearest point of support ¡ª Han Yichen¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Chen, what are you doing? Let go of me.¡± It took An Yue some time before she realized what had happened, and she struggled with all her might to stand on her own two feet.

    However, Han Yichen ignored her struggles. At that moment, his thoughts were consumed by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He carried An Yue and dashed outside.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng exchanged nces before they followed suit.

    Duan Yarong and the rest of her group did not follow them. However, in their hearts, they were concerned about An Yue¡¯s condition. When they saw Han Yichen carrying An Yue and rushing out, they could no longer hold themselves back. They rose and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What happened? What is going on? What¡¯s wrong with Yue Yue?¡±

    Han Yichen did not directly respond to their questions. He left a message, ¡°Ask the family doctor toe over and check on her.¡±?After that, he carried An Yue upstairs. The crowd was left behind, staring at one another at a loss.

    By the time Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng emerged, they were greeted by this sight. She wanted to tell the adults that they should not be concerned about An Yue. However, she was not particrly sure about it. As such, it was best to still hold some reservations about her guess and give them a reminder to call the doctor. ¡°Yue Yue doesn¡¯t seem to be feeling well. If possible, it¡¯s best to have the family doctore over.¡±

    Duan Yarong and the rest of her group grew increasingly worried when they saw Zhao Youlin speak with such solemnity. They could not care much less about Su Ruixin¡¯s presence and quickly rose to call the doctor.

    Simr to the Su and Mu families, the Zhao family had their own private doctor.

    The Zhao family¡¯s private doctor was old and in his sixties. He was a retired physician. The doctor was well-versed in medicine and had a wealth of experience.

    Before this, Joy had a fever and could not get a doctor at that time because he was not around because of personal issues. As a result, Zhao Youlin had to carry Joy to the hospital, only to bump into Mu Tingfeng, who was apanying Su Qing for her maternity check-up.

    Fortunately, unlike the previous time, the old doctor did not have to leave due to an emergency. He appeared at the Zhao family¡¯s main residence as soon as he received Duan Yarong¡¯s phone call.

    The crowd gathered around An Yue¡¯s bed. They were worried as they watched the old doctor carefully examine her. They had, at many times, wanted to say something but held themselves back for fear of interrupting the old doctor¡¯s diagnosis.

    An Yuey helplessly on the bed. In fact, she had attempted to sit up on the bed countless times before. After all, she had the elders by her side, and she did not feel like there was any big deal with her condition. She felt impolite lying on the bed with them all around her.

    However, whenever she sat up, Han Yichen, who had predicted what she was trying to do, would push her down on the bed. After several attempts, Duan Yarong could not stand it any longer and advised her, ¡°Yue Yue, you¡¯re not feeling well. Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself. All you have to do is lie down on the bed.¡±

    An Yue could not refute her. As such, shey down on the bed obediently without resistance.

    An Yue was given a routine check-up by the old doctor. He then cast a nce at An Yue¡¯s expression before he asked, ¡°Did you throw up before I came over?¡±

    An Yue answered honestly by nodding. The old doctor then asked, ¡°Did you vomit anything? Did you eat anything before that?¡±

    ¡°Urm¡­ I have bread and milk for breakfast. When I vomited, I hadn¡¯t eaten anything for lunch.?I didn¡¯t vomit much. I¡¯m guessing it was the stuff I ate in the morning. It was just dry heaving after that.¡±

    The old doctor was deep in thought before he gave a nod. ¡°Have you had any issues with your intestines or stomach? Does it hurt if I press here?¡±

    The old doctor pressed the side of An Yue¡¯s belly as he spoke. Han Yichen¡¯s chest tightened. He was afraid that the doctor would inadvertently press the area where the child was.

    Mu Tingfeng was the only man present who understood Han Yichen¡¯s feelings at that moment. When he noticed Han Yichen¡¯s demeanor, he knew exactly what was going through Han Yichen¡¯s mind. He quickly pulled his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. The doctor knows what to do.¡±

    Han Yichen froze. It was only then that he realized he had lost hisposure. He shot a grateful nce at Mu Tingfeng before returning his attention to the physician to wait for his diagnosis.

    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± An Yue shook her head as she felt the pressure when the old doctor pressed her.

    The old doctor pulled his hand away. He then asked An Yue to stick out her tongue so he could examine it. Nheless, he discovered nothing out of the ordinary. He creased his brows and was about to tell the crowd that the patient was fine and that the climate change was the cause of her gastrointestinal difort when Zhao Youlin, who had been watching by the side, took the first step forward and asked tentatively, ¡°Doctor, Yue Yue is very healthy and seldom falls sick, but she vomited all of a sudden this time. Could you please check to see if she is¡­ pregnant?¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the crowd inside the room was struck dumb. By the time they returned to their senses, they drew in a cold breath in unison. They began to stare passionately at Han Yichen and An Yue.

    Likewise, the old doctor was taken aback. He looked at An Yue, who was lying on the bed, before he said in a low voice, ¡°Show me your hand for a moment.¡±

    An Yue obediently did as she was told. The doctor took An Yue¡¯s pulse as he asked, ¡°How long have the vomiting symptoms been going on?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ This is the first time.¡±

    The old doctor inquired once again, ¡°Have you had your period in the past one or two months?¡±

    An Yue was stunned. Her face turned red upon being asked this question in front of the crowd. However, she had to answer truthfully, ¡°Not in thest month.¡±

    The old doctor fell silent for a while before he asked, ¡°Have you had sex recently?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    As expected, An Yue¡¯s face turned extremely red upon hearing the old doctor¡¯s question. She opened her mouth but did not say anything.

    Han Yichen¡¯s eyes shed. He took the initiative to speak up. ¡°The earliest was two months ago. After we got married, we slept together two to three times a week.¡±

    Most of the crowd was embarrassed upon hearing Han Yichen¡¯s honest and straightforward statement. This was especially so for An Yue.

    She would already have been flustered if she heard this statement as a bystander, but since she was involved this time, that feeling of embarrassment was only amplified several-fold.

    As such, after Han Yichen finished saying this, she discreetly pulled the nket over her head and covered most of her face, revealing her innocent and helpless enormous eyes.

 Chapter 588 - Pregnant, For Real (2)

    <h4>Chapter 588: Pregnant, For Real (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Mu Tingfeng heard this, he subconsciously cast a nce at Zhao Youlin, who was standing next to him. Ever since his first night after the wedding, he had been living a monk¡¯s life. When hepared himself to Han Yichen, he felt truly... pitiful!

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s depressive appearance was palpable. When Zhao Youlin saw this, the corners of her lips twitched. She dared not meet his passionate stare. Instead, she discreetly looked up, acting as if she had not noticed him.

    The elderly doctor drew his hand away from An Yue without pressing the issue any further. He was in deep thought as he gave a nod.

    Duan Yarong had been waiting anxiously by the side. Finally, she could no longer hold herself back when the doctor did not say anything after some time. She asked, ¡°Doctor Li, how is she?¡±

    The elderly doctor turned his head around and faced Duan Yarong. He gave a smile as he said, ¡°She needs to go to the hospital for a thorough examination to confirm the spection. However, based on the madam¡¯s pulse rate, as Ms. Zhao stated, the madam is most likely pregnant. Mr. Zhao and Young Master Zhao, congrattions!¡±

    The above scenario was a ssic example of the ripple effect.

    What the elders had wished for had finallye true. They were struck dumb, and it took them some time before they snapped out of their dazes.

    ¡°Oh, my god! Yue Yue is expecting a child! She is pregnant for real!¡± Duan Yarong sped her hands and looked in excitement at Zhao Shunrong, who stood next to her.

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s face was devoid of emotion. However, there was an obvious gleeful glint in his usually cold eyes.

    In the past, they had thought that they would never be able to have their flesh and blood for the rest of their lives.

    They did, however, have their own son and daughter-inw now, as well as a grandchild on the way. Nothing was more satisfying than this!

    Before the elderly doctor revealed the results of his examination, Han Yichen had already walked to the bedside, took An Yue¡¯s hand in his, and squeezed the elderly doctor, who was originally sitting by the bedside, to the side.

    Fortunately, the elderly doctor understood the feelings of the couple who was new to parenthood. He did not take him to heart. Instead, he stood off to the side and dutifully exined the next steps.

    ¡°Although there is a seventy to eighty percentage of confirmation rate, the medical equipment in this house is not as extensive as in the hospital. As such, it¡¯s best to take her to the hospital for a thorough examination in order to gain more assurance.¡±

    Despite what the elderly doctor said, the Zhao family was aware of his medical expertise. Therefore, they had already reached a decision in their hearts. Of course, taking An Yue to the hospital for a check-up was eptable for peace of mind.

    ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll take Yue Yue to conduct a thorough examination in the hospitalter. Doctor Li, thank you for your service.¡± Duan Yarong thanked Doctor Li with all smiles.

    Meanwhile, Han Yichen had already shifted his attention to another matter. ¡°Doctor Li, if she is truly pregnant, are there any dietary restrictions for pregnant women?¡±

    At the end of the day, Han Yichen was still more concerned about An Yue¡¯s healthpared to the child.

    Han Yichen¡¯s face darkened when he recalled An Yue¡¯s dry heaving and weak demeanor from a while ago. If possible, he did not want to see An Yue suffer in any way, not even the slightest bit.

    ¡°It¡¯s best to have a clean diet for a pregnant woman in her early stage. Remember to eat less and have more meals. If she suffers from severe pregnancy vomiting, it¡¯s advisable to include fruits and vegetables in her meals because they are more nutritious and non-greasy.¡± The elderly doctor smiled faintly as he said. ¡°Go and do a check-up in the hospital. After the results of the diagnosis are confirmed, I¡¯ll give you a list of the pregnancy diet for An Yue to pay attention to.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank you, Doctor Li.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    The Zhao family was extremely happy over the unexpected surprise. Su Ruixin naturally was happy for her family-inw. However, she was a little disappointed at the same time.

    ¡°Yarong, you¡¯re very lucky. Your son has just got married and now, you¡¯re going to have a grandchild soon.¡± While Su Ruixin was saying this, she cast a resentful nce at Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng before she heaved a sigh of disappointment.

    Zhao Youlin looked speechless. She discreetly looked up. A hint of hesitation and deep thought shed across her eyes. Nevertheless, she heard everything Su Ruixin said.

    After the brief interlude, the crowd no longer had a desire for food. Zhao Youlin reminded them, ¡°If Yue Yue is truly pregnant, the child inside her belly needs nutrients to grow. Like Yue Yue had mentioned, she had not taken any food since morning. Besides, she vomited once. She must be starving now. It¡¯s best to take in some food before going to the hospital.¡±

    The crowd stopped upon hearing this. They were in the middle of a bout of excitement. As such, they did not feel hungry. However, it would be a big deal if An Yue and the child in her belly were hungry.

    Thinking of this, Duan Yarong immediately rushed to the kitchen and informed the kitchendy to remove all the oily dishes and rece them with several healthier options.

    By the time the crowd gathered again at the dining table, they no longer chatted on their own. Instead, they paid attention to An Yue in unison, as if anything was fine as long as An Yue was well-fed.

    An Yue felt goosebumps all over her body under their stare. She wished she could bury her face in the bowl.

    Finally, all of them were able to finish the meal. Duan Yarong called the driver anxiously, which was a rare sight, while apologizing to Su Ruixin and asking her to pay them a visit next time because she could not receive her due to an emergency today.

    Su Ruixin waved her hand to express her understanding. She then took Joy and was about to go home. Zhao Youlin pondered for a while, but in the end, she did not join Duan Yarong and the rest of her group.

    ¡°Youlin, Tingfeng, are youing back with us?¡± Su Ruixin stared at Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin with a smile as she asked.

    Before Mu Tingfeng answered her, Zhao Youlin had already taken the lead and responded, ¡°Mother, Tingfeng and I have to handle some business. You could go home with Joy first.¡±

    ¡°Have to take care of some business, huh?¡± Su Ruixin was stunned. She looked back and forth between the couple. In the end, she did not ask further. She said with a smile, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take Joy and go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Ruixin and Joy left together while Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were left behind. The couple then got into the car. Mu Tingfeng was the first to break the silence. ¡°Where are we going¡­ next?¡±

    Zhao Youlin turned her head around and looked at him. She asked him back, ¡°Do you have any ce to go?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled gently when she was greeted by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s surprised and puzzled eyes. ¡°Our dating was interruptedst time. It has not been easy for us to finally spare some time out to make up for ourst date.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was still at a loss before it took him some time to snap out of his trance. His eyes lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch a movie, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to watch a movie?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng hesitated for a while before he gave a nod.

    When Zhao Youlin saw him in his current state, the smile on her face grew increasingly prominent. She stretched out her hand and held Mu Tingfeng¡¯s. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go and watch a movie.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not respond to her. However, Zhao Youlin noticed an obvious hint of glee in his eyes. The car was filled with a heartwarming atmosphere, but it did notst long.

    Just when Mu Tingfeng was about to start the car engine, Zhao Youlin¡¯s mobile phone¡­ rang all of a sudden!

 Chapter 589 - Coolly Grab the Gun (1)

    <h4>Chapter 589: Coolly Grab the Gun (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The couple was stunned in the middle of the dating atmosphere. Zhao Youlin gave an apologetic nce at Mu Tingfeng before she quickly picked up the call. The moment she answered the call, she was shocked by the anxious scream on the other end of the line.

    ¡°Youlin, Tingfeng¡­ Come to my house now. Grandpa and Father have someone¡­ nabbed Ye Yan. My elder brother is not at home now. I kept calling him but I still couldn¡¯t find him! I could only count on you two¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao He?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed slightly. She then turned her head around and cast a nce at Mu Tingfeng, who was watching her seriously. Sheforted Su He in a low voice, ¡°Xiao He, don¡¯t be so anxious. Where are you now? How¡¯s Ye Yan¡¯s situation now? Did he hurt?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on the second floor now. Ye Yan¡­ he looks like he has been tied up but is not hurt. My father and Grandpa are downstairs, and they are looking solemn. It doesn¡¯t seem like a simple conversation between them¡­¡±

    ¡°Got it. You¡¯re pregnant now. Stay on the second floor and don¡¯t go down. Tingfeng and I are going to your ce right away. Everything will be fine. Don¡¯t get worked up, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhao Youlinforted the agitated pregnant woman before she hung up. She turned her head around and looked at Mu Tingfeng before she gave a bitter smile, ¡°Well, it looks like we have to change our dating time again.¡±

    Within her expectation, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face turned ck as soon as he heard this and inexplicably gave off a chilly presence.

    Zhao Youlin did not know whether she wanted tough or cry. ¡°Fine, fine. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no point of return. We¡¯ll have ample opportunities in the future. Don¡¯t be so calctive. Let¡¯s go to the Su family now. Otherwise, your uncle and granduncle might harm Ye Yan if we arrive toote.¡±

    Zhao Youlin failed to appease Mu Tingfeng¡¯s depressive mood. He started the car engine while muttering to himself about who they were and how they had anything to do with Ye Yan¡¯s problem.

    Just when the couple was in the middle of unhappiness because their dating had been interrupted, a certain individual, on the other hand, was thinking about how to rescue Ye Yan from the two gangster bosses.

    As a result, they failed to notice a dark figure who appeared from the side the moment they departed from the Zhao family¡¯s main residence. The individual watched the car until it vanished from his sight in a gloomy gaze before he pulled his cap, turned around, and left.

    After more than half an hour, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng arrived at the Su family¡¯s vi. The moment they entered through the door, they were greeted by a terrifying sight. The former master of the Su family and Su Liqiang were holding a gun and pointing at Ye Yan, who was all tied up. Meanwhile, Su He, who was supposed to stay on the second floor and watch by the side, screamed ¡°No!¡± when she saw the sight.

    Later, under the crowd¡¯s shocking stare, Su He had lunged at Ye Yan with her backpletely facing the two elders.

    The elders were struck so dumb like a deer in headlights when they saw Su He¡¯s extreme reaction. Just when they were still caught in their quandary, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng seized the opportunity.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng exchanged nces. They lowered their bodies before lunging at the two elders like two cannonballs and grabbed their guns agilely and rapidly.

    Just when the former master and Su Liqiang were at a loss over the fact that their daughter (granddaughter) could save a man despite jeopardizing her own safety, they heard the sound of hasty footsteps that rose all of a sudden. They looked in the direction of the sound, only to see two familiar figures pouncing at them.

    The former master and Su Liqiang were taken aback. By the time they snapped out of their trances, they quickly took a step back. However, they still could not dodge Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s firstunch of the attack.

    Before the transmigration, Zhao Youlin was from a special police force. She was good at dealing with armed terrorists. Even though she had left her profession for a very long time and the fact her skills were somehow bing a little rusty, it did not affect her actions at all.

    She dashed over to the former master of the family¡¯s front in a sh and reflexively delivered a roundhouse kick on his gun-wielding hand.

    The former master was caught by surprise. He paused his hand movement, and it was at this moment of hesitation that had allowed Zhao Yulin¡¯s toe to narrowly graze the gun away from the old man¡¯s hand.

    The former master felt a huge pressure on his hand. Judging from the force that came from such a brush alone made it easy to imagine how terrifying the force would be if he reacted slower while Zhao Youlin was sending the kick toward his hand.

    On top of that, the horrifying force hade from a woman!

    Zhao Youlin had no idea how many surprises she had caused to the former master when she delivered the kick. She missed the target but did not n to give up on grabbing his gun.

    Zhao Youlin was well aware of the frightening consequences if she failed to snatch away his gun. As such, she wanted to make up for the mistake when her toe had narrowly grazed past the gun.

    She spun around, lowered her body, and quickly regained her bnce before she shot out like a sharp sword flying from its sheath. She reached out her hand and without hesitation grabbed the former master¡¯s other hand, which was free of the gun.

    The former master had been paying full attention to his gun-wielding hand after Zhao Youlin had delivered the kick. He was caught off guard when Zhao Yolin attacked in this way. As a result, his wrist was sessfully clutched by her.

    Before he struggled to set himself free, Zhao Youlin had already taken one step further by taking the advantage of the former master¡¯s force of pulling his hand away and throwing herself into the former master¡¯s chest, raising her another empty hand and elbowing the former master¡¯s gun-wielding hand with all her might.

    It was only then that the former master realized Zhao Youlin¡¯s actual intention of grabbing his other hand. Unfortunately, it was already toote.

    Zhao Youlin had thrown a lot of force into her tackle. The former master might be able to ovee the force if he was younger. However, at that moment, hecked the strength despite his wealth of experience.

    The gun eventually slipped out of his grasp and was thrown up high above the mid-air.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw this. While the former master struggled to regain his bnce, she bent down, stomped hard, and rose high to grab the flying gun nimbly before flipping over andnding on the floor safe and sound.

    The former master had been through various ups and downs. When he saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s series of actions, he could not help but praise her, ¡°Well done!¡±

    Zhao Youlin rose while holding the gun before she bowed at the former master apologetically. The next moment, she turned her attention to Mu Tingfeng and Su Liqiang, who were standing by?the side.

    Without a doubt, Su Liqiang¡¯s gun was already in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand. However, Su Liqiang did not burst into anger and rebuked Mu Tingfeng for being disrespectful to the elders and snatching his gun. Instead, he only allowed his eyes to fly wide open as he stared at Zhao Youlin in great disbelief.

    Mu Tingfeng had grown up with them since he was young. Mu Tingfeng had been trained professionally as much as them. As such, they were not surprised that Mu Tingfeng could grab the gun from him.

    However, thess, his nominal niece-inw, was able to snatch the gun from his father¡¯s hand. ¡®Oh, my god! Where did thissse from?!¡¯

 Chapter 590 - Coolly Grab the Gun (2)

    <h4>Chapter 590: Coolly Grab the Gun (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin, on the other hand, had no idea how great the impact she had brought to Su Liqiang with her series of actions.

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief after she had confirmed that the guns had been taken away and would not pose a threat any longer. She then turned around and checked on Su He and Ye Yan¡¯s situation.

    Ye Yan did not suffer any severe injuries. He had been kidnapped while on the way to thepany.

    The person who had kidnapped him was highly-skilled. He had kidnapped Ye Yan and took him inside the car without leaving the slightest bit of trace. In addition, the individual allowed Ye Yan to take a nap before arriving at his destination.

    At that moment, Ye Yan looked disheveled and unkempt. In fact, he had only injured his wrist. When he was kidnapped, he could not see the kidnapper¡¯s face clearly and so he had struggled with force and rubbed against the rope. As a result, his outeryer of skin was injured.

    Ye Yan finally calmed down when he realized that the people who had kidnapped him were Su He¡¯s father and grandfather. He faced the duo¡¯s sarcasm and taunts with calm and refused to give in to them even when the elders had threatened that he leave Su He.

    Ye Yan was deeply disappointed when the elders raised the guns. That was his first time to understand how it felt like when his life wasing to an end.

    Little did he know that at that moment, Ye Yan¡¯s mind was consumed by the same voice that he had heard from a very young age. That voice drew nearer to him. In times of happiness, sadness, shyness, or fear, the person had already etched in the deepest part of his head. He had finally realized that the person was¡­ that important to him.

    The past shed across his mind like a streetlight. Ye Yan had never thought that the moment the person¡¯s image shed across his mind, the next thing he knew, the same person had already lunged at him while screaming at the top of her lungs.

    He could see the trace of trepidation and concern in the person¡¯s eyes. He wished he could reach out and wipe away the tears that had welled up in her eyes. He wished he could wrap his arms around her. He could do anything for her. He did not want her to suffer any more. However, there was nothing that he could do.

    The moment Su He fell on him, Ye Yan thought that he was dead. He could not imagine how he would end up being if he lost Su He. He did not want to, and also dared not imagine the consequences!

    The anticipated gunshot was not heard. Instead, unexpected voices rose, ¡°Xiao He, Ye Yan, How are you?¡±

    Su He and Ye Yan¡¯s entire bodies shuddered. They inadvertently widened their eyes and looked at the people behind them in disbelief.

    ¡°Youlin, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Zhao Youlin creased her eyebrows. She ignored their shocking faces. All she cared about was the duo¡¯s safety.

    Ye Yan was the first to react to this. He quickly responded to her, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Xiao Qi, did you hurt yourself when you fell on me?¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s first sentence was for Zhao Youlin while thetter was a question for Su He.

    It was only then that Su He remembered that the reason Zhao Youlin¡¯s appearance was because she had called them before this. She had sought their help. She had also done something outrageous in times of emergency a while ago.

    ¡°I¡­ I am fine.¡±

    As soon as the Su family learned that Su He had nearly miscarried due to a fall, they had covered ayer of thick rugs on the floor in order to ensure that Su He would not get hurt even if she identally fell down. Besides, Ye Yan had served as padding on the floor when she fell. As such, she was not injured.

    Su He held her belly and wanted to get up from the floor. Zhao Youlin quickly helped her.

    At the same time, Mu Tingfeng appeared from the other side and untied Ye Yan¡¯s knot.

    As soon as Ye Yan broke free from the restraints, he rapidly rose and pulled Su He into his arms. He was so concerned for her that he even forgot to thank Mu Tingfeng andpletely ignored the rest. He mumbled in a trembling voice, ¡°You truly scared me to death. You scared the hell out of me.¡±

    Su He was thrown into Ye Yan¡¯s arms all of a sudden. In fact, she had been hugged so tightly, as if he had wanted to crush her so that he could unite with her and be one. Su He¡¯s mind went nk. By the time she snapped out of her trance, she wanted to push him away. Just then, she heard Ye Yan¡¯sints that were filled with lingering fear.

    Her hands, which she intended to push him away, dangled in mid-air. The person hugging him was trembling slightly, as if literally telling her how fearful he was because of what she did just now.

    Without knowing why, Su He felt as if her eyes had been stung. Her hands, which she initially wanted to pull him away from her, slowly crawled against Ye Yan¡¯s back and carefully returned his hug.

    Ye Yan was afraid of losing her. Likewise, she was also afraid of losing the man in front of her. The moment she saw her father and grandfather pointed at Ye Yan with their guns, even though her rationality warned her to stay away from this man, her heart reminded her that she still cared for him!

    The duo, who had narrowly escaped from the danger, hugged each other as if to remind each other that they were still alive in this world and were still by each other¡¯s side. However, the people who disapproved of the duo, who looked like they were unting their love in public, faked a cough to remind them of their presence.

    When Ye Yan heard the sound, he snapped out of his daze. His expression looked troubled when he saw the person who made the sound. He quickly carried Su He and took a few steps backward. His eyes were filled with wariness.

    Meanwhile, Su He looked at her father and grandfather with diffidence and concern. She was afraid that the two elders might kill Ye Yan if they found him displeasing in their sights.

    When Su Liqiang saw her daughter in another man¡¯s arms while staring at him fearfully and with her eyes filled with rejection, he almost fainted.

    His face darkened and he was about to ask his daughter to go back to him. However, he was stopped by the former master of the family.

    The former master stared at Ye Yan with clear, bright eyes. Ye Yan met his gaze fearlessly. His eyes were filled with determination and firmness.

    The duo confronted each other for a long time. In the end, the former master was the one who looked away first. He then turned around and rested his gaze on Su He.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, are you sure¡­ you want to be with this person?¡±

    Su He¡¯s entire body shuddered. Ye Yan¡¯s heart clenched. He subconsciously clenched his hand which he had been holding tightly on Su He.

    For a moment, the living hall became as silent as the grave. Everyone waited for Su He¡¯s response.

    After some time, Su He looked like she had made up her mind before she ground her mrs and said quietly, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡­¡± Su Liqiang stared at his daughter, looking deeply disappointed.

    Ye Yan, on the other hand, was overjoyed. He hugged Su He tightly in his arms once more, as if this was the only way to calm his agitated mood. ¡°Thank you. Thank you. From now on, I won¡¯t let you suffer any harm. I won¡¯t let you down. I swear to God with all my life and my everything.¡±

    Su He unusually obeyed Ye Yan and buried herself in his arms. As she listened to his repeated promises, the corners of her lips inexplicably curled upward.. She felt like she had been injected with a certain vitality potion and became more lively.

 Chapter 591 - Nearly Got Exposed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 591: Nearly Got Exposed (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The former master stared at his granddaughter in her current state. His eyes shed with a hint of coldness and deep thought. The next moment, he heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Fine, fine. You could do whatever you want to. You¡¯re already a grown-up. I shan¡¯t hold you back any longer.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Tears welled up in Su He¡¯s eyes. She felt regretful and diffident as she looked helplessly at her beloved grandfather, who had adored her since she was young.

    ¡°Father!¡± Upon hearing his words, Su Liqiang screamed. His reluctant look was exactly the same as Su Jifeng¡¯s on that day.

    ¡°My children and grandchildren would do alright on their own. I could keep them under my control temporarily, but not perpetually. As an elder, I¡¯m not a watchdog who keeps my child in detention. It¡¯s not worth making enemies with our children whom we have raised up painstakingly over the years because of this matter.¡±

    One had to admit that in the former master of the family¡¯s old age, he was much more experienced than his heir, Su Liqiang, who was a middle-aged man and was still in his prime.

    The former master¡¯s brief replies had unmistakably poked Su Liqiang¡¯s softest spot. As a result, his anger immediately subsided. He did not say anything despite his reluctance.

    The former master was aware that his son had more or less heeded his advice. He then moved his gaze and met Ye Yan¡¯s eyes before he said solemnly, ¡°Remember, the reason you¡¯re able to escape today is all because of Xiao Qi. She cares for you and protects you. However, such a privilege happens only once. From now on, if you dare to do Xiao Qi wrong, we will return today¡¯s gunshots to you.¡±

    Ye Yan schooled his face. He did not look fearful or worried. Instead, he said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Su, don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t have the chance to return the gunshot to me.¡±

    The former master of the family snorted before he left with his stalk. When Su Liqiang saw that the former master had departed, he naturally did not n to stay on and confront the ¡°bad guy¡± who had snatched away his precious daughter.

    Su Liqiang sneered and was about to leave. However, before he left, he could not help but add. ¡°Xiao Qi is pregnant and should avoid overexertion. Furthermore, outsiders would find you guys iprehensible with your current state. Mr. Ye, if there¡¯s nothing else, it¡¯s best to return home soon.¡±

    The underlying meaning of his words was that despite the fact that Ye Yan was the father of the child, they were not officially husband and wife. If the outsiders were to learn about this, gossip may emerge out of nowhere. As such, it was best to leave as soon as possible.

    Ye Yan naturally received the hint from Su Liqiang¡¯s words and understood that he did not wee him. However, all this did no harm to him as long as Su He was willing to ept him. He had a lifetime to prove himself to the elders for them to acknowledge him.

    Thinking of this, Ye Yan nted a kiss on Su He¡¯s forehead as if no one was around them.

    Once Su He had truly given in to Ye Yan and acknowledged his love for her, she felt an unprecedented rxation. Her face turned red when Ye Yan treated her intimately.

    Su Liqiang watched as Ye Yan unted his love to the public as if to dere his ownership over Su He, as well as her daughter¡¯s intimacy with Ye Yan, which she had never shown to him. If it had not been the former master¡¯s warning, Su Liqiang would have rushed over and separated the couple.

    Su Liqiang could neither beat nor scold them. He held his anger back. Despite the fact that he was very angry, he decided to get them out of his sight. He kept a long face as he turned around and left with the former master.

    When the two elders left, the rest breathed a sigh of relief. This was especially so for Su He.

    ¡°Tingfeng, Youlin, thank you very much. If not for you arriving on time, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Su He heaved a sigh of relief. She tried to free himself from Ye Yan¡¯s arms. She then held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and looked relieved in the middle of lingering fear.

    It was only then that Ye Yan understood why Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng would appear here. It was all because Su He had tipped off the news to them. The corners of his lips unwittingly curled upward and he yed along with Su He, ¡°Xiao Qi is right. If it hadn¡¯t been for you guys arriving on time, I¡¯m afraid Xiao Qi and I would have been in danger. You have saved us and we will remember this in our hearts. In the future, should you need my assistance, and as long as it¡¯s within my capability, I would certainly give my all to help you.¡±

    How could Zhao Youlin miss the arrogance in Ye Yan¡¯s in words? She rolled her eyes at him. She found him displeasing in her sight as she stared at his annoying face. The more she looked at him, the more she could not hold herself back from pouring him cold water.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, President Ye. The reason Tingfeng and I came over was because we were worried about Xiao He. It¡¯s unsafe for a pregnantdy to face a brutal and murderous scene. We feel more at ease now seeing that Xiao He is fine.¡±

    The underlying meaning of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words was that the reason they appeared here was all because of Su He, and had nothing to do with Ye Yan. This should save him from behaving so smugly.

    Ye Yan was stunned upon hearing her words. He immediately received the underlying meaning of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. However, he wondered when he had offended Zhao Youlin. He touched his nose awkwardly and smiled stupidly. He did not say anything.

    This was Su He¡¯s first time seeing Ye Yan being put on the spot. She could not help butugh discreetly. Just then, she unexpectedly met her cousin¡¯s sharp gaze.

    Unbeknownst to herself, Su He felt diffident. ¡°Tingfeng¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng quietly stared at Su He for some time before he blurted out, ¡°Are you sure yourself, this time?¡±

    Su He froze. She pursed her lips and was about to say something. Just then, a hand stretched over to her and firmly held her cold hands. Heced his fingers over hers.

    Su He instinctively turned her head around and looked in the direction, only to meet Ye Yan¡¯s eyes with a hint of a smile. Her face flushed. She faked a cough before she nodded firmly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin had been watching this by the side. She resisted the urge to appear speechless. Instead, the corners of her lips twitched. Perhaps this was how the legendary tricks of using handsome faces worked, right?

    ¡®Hehehe! Xiao He, how could you be so weak and fall into Ye Yan¡¯s attractive smile?! I couldn¡¯t bear to watch this any longer!¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng had been watching Su He¡¯s reaction. He naturally saw their interaction. His eyes shed before he said quietly, ¡°We shall discuss with Aunt and Uncle about your¡­ wedding.¡±

    ¡°Wedding?!¡± Su He had never expected that Mu Tingfeng would start to bring up issues about their wedding right after she had settled her rtionship with Ye Yan. Wasn¡¯t this progressing too fast?!

    ¡°Of course. You are already pregnant. How could you still not have the thought of getting married? Do you want to give birth to a child out of wedlock and bebeled as an illegitimate child by others in the future?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Su He was about to say something when Ye Yan took over her dialogue. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss with Aunt and Uncle pertaining to this matter.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng red coolly at Ye Yan. When he remembered that his date had been interrupted but still had to endure his smug look, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mood immediately turned foul.

    He did not respond to Ye Yan. Mu Tingfeng turned around and held Zhao Youlin as they headed out.

    Su He and Ye Yan were safe and sound. The issue was solved. As such, Zhao Youlin no longer had any good reason to stay on.. She waved her hand at Su He embarrassedly before she was dragged away by Mu Tingfeng and departed from them.

 Chapter 592 - Nearly Got Exposed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 592: Nearly Got Exposed (2)</h4>

    Right after they walked out of the main entrance, Zhao Youlin looked up at the sky before she gave another nce at the person next to her with a dark expression. The corners of her lips curved upward. ¡°It¡¯s still early, shall we¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng paused mid-stride. His eyes lit up when he looked at Zhao Youlin. After a brief moment, he faked a cough and said solemnly, ¡°Since you are looking forward to dating, let¡¯s watch a movie at a nearby theater before we go back.¡±

    Zhao Youlin let out a bark ofughter. Apparently, Mu Tingfeng was the one who anticipated their dating so much. Yet, he refused to admit it and had instead imed that she was the one who was looking forward to it. In addition, he also gave off a good husband look who submitted to his wife¡¯s will. As such, Zhao Youlin shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I am very much looking forward to it. In fact, I would do anything for it. Are you satisfied now? Shall we¡­¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, the two figures that had left early had once again appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Uncle, Granduncle¡­¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s smile faded as he politely greeted the two elders.

    The former master of the family rested his gaze on Zhao Youlin for a while before he said strictly, ¡°You two,e with me.¡±

    After the former master finished speaking, he walked away with the help of his stalk without waiting for their responses. Su Liqiang was left behind and shot nces at Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, telling them to follow suit.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng exchanged nces. They unwittingly heaved a sigh, knowing that they might not be able to make it for their date today.

    As expected, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face turned dark upon hearing the former master¡¯s words. However, he dared not go against the former master with an imposing aura. As a result, he reluctantly followed behind the former master and Su Liqiang as he entered through the backyard of the Su family with Zhao Youlin.

    The former master of the family took them to the second floor. However, they did not enter the guest room. Instead, he led them straight into his private study room.

    The study room was not as opulent as what was expected from a nouveau riche as Zhao Youlin had imagined. The room was very spacious. Apart from a closet filled with a lot of books, there was a simple tea table.

    A stick of incense was lit inside the room. The faint aroma was refreshing and pleasant.

    The entire study room was ancient and humble. It was hard to imagine that this was the usual workce of a former family head of the Su family.

    When Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng entered through the door, the former master and Su Liqiang had already sat down in front of the tea desk. Meanwhile, the former master was¡­ preparing tea!

    When Su Liqiang saw Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfenging in, he showed them a silent gesture. The next moment, he pointed at the seats opposite them, signaling them to sit down.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng exchanged nces. They looked puzzled. However, they still obeyed Su Liqiang and sat in the seats he had pointed to them.

    The former master of the family was very skillful in brewing tea. At just a single nce, one knew that he was someone who excelled in the tea ceremony.

    His movement was so natural from warming the tea set, cing the tea set, brewing tea, smelling the fragrance of tea to serving tea that even Zhao Youlin, who was not proficient in tea ceremony, could not help but praise him!

    After he brewed the tea, he poured it into a turquoise porcin patterned cup. He then pushed the cup to them in a solemn manner.

    The former master stared at them passionately while pointing at the two cups and said faintly, ¡°Please enjoy.¡±

    Zhao Youlin reflexively cast a nce at the person next to her. When she met hisforting gaze, she slowly lifted up the cup and took a sip.

    Right after she ced down the cup, the former master quickly asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was taken aback. It was only then that she remembered that the former master was asking her a question.

    However, Zhao Youlin was not so na?ve as to really think that the reason the former master had specially invited them over was only to taste the tea. In addition, she was not so stupid as to really think that the former master was seeking her opinion regarding the tea ceremony.

    After she hesitated for a brief moment, Zhao Youlin said, ¡°I seldom drink tea. As such, I don¡¯t know much about tea ceremonies. Since you asked me this question, I couldn¡¯t act like an expert to provide a professional opinion. To put it inyman¡¯s terms, your tea tastes very good.¡±

    Zhao Youlin sounded neither proud nor humble. The former master stared at her face for a long time without giving any responses.

    The atmosphere inside the study room turned silent. For a moment, Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group felt their hearts all clenching up.

    After a long while, the former master suddenly let out a bark ofughter. There was a hint of coldness and solemness in his bright and cunning eyes. ¡°That¡¯s very honest of you. If that¡¯s the case, could you tell me who¡­ you really are?¡±

    Right after the former master spoke, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hearts let out a thump.

    Zhao Youlin reacted to this very soon. She was aware that her series of actions when she snatched the gun from him had attracted the former master¡¯s attention. Mostdies who came from great families would at most learn a little bit of self-defense skills unless they were in Su He¡¯s situation.

    People like them usually had bodyguards to protect them the moment they stepped out of their house. Instead of learning self-defense skills, they might as well learn some musical instruments to inculcate music talent.

    Undoubtedly, not even Su He would have been able to react so agilely like what Zhao Youlin did.

    Zhao Youlin regretted her action. Just then, a hand stretched out to her and held her cold hand tight. Her fingers trembled slightly, and her restless heart gradually became calm.

    Zhao Youlin drew in a deep breath before she looked up at the person in front of her, ¡°Granduncle, I am the eldestdy of the Zhao family, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s wife, daughter-inw of the Mu family, as well as your grandniece-inw. On top of that, I¡¯m also considered your granddaughter¡¯s good friend. I wonder which one are you referring to?¡±

    Upon hearing her words, the former master of the family narrowed his eyes and said sharply, ¡°You know that I wasn¡¯t asking about this.¡±

    ¡°Not asking about this?¡± Zhao Youlin was not afraid of the former master¡¯s terrifying and threatening aura. She gave a smile. ¡°The past is the past. Granduncle, I don¡¯t know exactly what you are asking about. For now, I am the eldestdy of the Zhao family, my husband¡¯s wife, a mother to my child, and that is all.¡±

    Zhao Youlin spoke her words loudly and clearly. Su Liqiang could not help but draw in a cold breath. He had been with the former master for many years. It had been a long time since someone dared to speak like this to the former master of the family.

    If he remembered correctly, thest time an individual who dared to speak so outrageously to the former master had appeared was when he first took over the family business and learned to whitewash his business. The person who had dared to mess with him had suffered his consequences. The former master had someone toss that individual into the river to feed the fishes. From then on, no one had the guts to simply challenge the former master until now¡­

    Su Liqiangmented Zhao Youlin¡¯s bravery while praying for her, hoping that the former master still remembered that thisdy was the Mu family¡¯s daughter-inw, whom they had gone through hardships to get back. Su Liqiang prayed that the former master would not toss thisdy into the river out of rage.

    The Mu family¡¯s daughter-inw had a significant status in the Mu family. If that happened, they would have a hard time exining to them!

    The former master of the family stared at Zhao Youlin for a long time before he let out a bark ofughter. ¡°After all these years, you are the first one who had dared to speak this manner to me and had also grabbed the gun from my hand. I have to admit that you are a very brave person and also very skillful. You are a talented person..¡±

 Chapter 593 - Come to Ask for Trouble (1)

    <h4>Chapter 593: Come to Ask for Trouble (1)</h4>

    ¡°Granduncle, thank you for yourpliment. We¡¯re grateful as long as you don¡¯t find Tingfeng and me being too nosy. Other than that, I couldn¡¯t afford to ept yourpliment.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Busybodies, huh?¡± The former master¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°You just helped Xiao Qi and that kid, and you call yourselves busybodies, huh?¡±

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin waspletely calm. She gave a smile as she said, ¡°No. I don¡¯t regret helping them. But I regret snatching your gun in public.¡±

    The former master quirked one of his eyebrows. ¡°Are you afraid of it?¡±

    Zhao Youlin keenly noticed a trace of coldness and disappointment in the former master¡¯s eyes. She knew that he had misunderstood her. She sneered, ¡°Granduncle, you have just praised me for my bravery. How could you backtrack so soon?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Granduncle and Uncle, those guns were not real, right?¡±

    The moment Zhao Youlin held the gun, she was aware that despite the fact that the gun looked real, it was not enough to get someone killed.

    The appearance of a gun could be deceiving. However, its weight and touch could not deceive Zhao Youlin, who was a professional in this area. The elder did not n to shoot Ye Yan from the beginning. In other words, he did not once intend to put Ye Yan in a difficult position from the beginning. He only wanted to give Ye Yan a warning.

    If that was the case, why did she have to be so nosey as to butt in the well-meaning act that a grandfather was putting on for his granddaughter?

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the former master and Su Liqiang were taken aback. Mu Tingfeng was the only one who kept his cool. That was because the moment he grabbed Su Liqiang¡¯s gun, he had the same train of thought as Zhao Youlin.

    He was well aware of Zhao Youlin¡¯s background. If he was able to see through this, he believed Zhao Youlin would do as well. All these were within his expectations.

    Zhao Youlin met the former master of the family¡¯s gaze. There was a hint of surprise in his calm eyes. The smile on her face grew increasingly prominent. ¡°It was a fake gun. Regardless of whether we appeared, Granduncle, Uncle, you don¡¯t n to hurt anyone. It was meaningless for us to interrupt. In fact, we have somehow destroyed your original n. We¡¯re¡­ very sorry.¡±

    The former master did not respond to her. He stared at Zhao Youlin for a while before he smiled. However, there seemed like a malicious intent hidden beneath his smile, and it looked terrifying.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it was a fake gun. Your appearance had also messed up our n. However, you don¡¯t have to take this to heart. After all, your appearance is within our expectations. In other words, your appearance goes well with our n. At the very least, that kid had thought that we were holding real guns.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were taken aback. They finally realized that at the end of the day, the older a man was, the wiser he was.

    The former master of the family discreetly sized Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng up. The couple was still holding hands tightly. When he recalled Zhao Youlin¡¯s previous words, he did not say anything. Their tea had turned cold. He then refilled warm tea for them.

    ¡°The autumn tea has been freshly picked. Although it¡¯s not of the utmost grade, it is barely consumable. Try it.¡±

    The former master Su had brushed off his question for Zhao Youlin and no longer dwelled on it. As such, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng unwittingly breathed a sigh of relief.

    The former master took the initiative to switch the topic. Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng naturally cooperated with him. They enjoyed the tea while chatting about Su Ruixin and the rest of her group. The atmosphere was harmonious, and nothing went wrong.

    After some time, Zhao Youlin looked like she had recalled something. She asked tentatively, ¡°Speaking of which, we don¡¯t see Jifeng around today. Has he gone out?¡±

    When Su He called her, she told her that she could not find Su Jifeng. At that time, Zhao Youlin had already noticed something was wrong.

    Ever since Su He was admitted to the hospital due to the ident, Su Jifeng had been staying inside the house and keeping an eye on Su He, as if he had wished to tie his younger sister to him!

    However, he went missing right at the time when Ye Yan met with an ident. What a coincidence!

    The former master of the family was not surprised upon facing Zhao Youlin¡¯s question. He lifted the tea cup and sipped it before he said calmly, ¡°Liqiang has sent Jifeng to Yellowstone because of the incident rted to Xiao Qi.¡±

    ¡°Yellowstone?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was aware that Zhao Youlin did not quite understand what Yellowstone was. He then took the initiative and exined to her, ¡°Yellowstone is the Su family¡¯s training ground to train new recruits. Most people who have been sent to Yellowstone would, at the very least, be tortured so hard so that it was as if they had been skinned alive before they could crawl out of it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself. ¡®So, the pitiful cannon fodder has been tossed into the family¡¯s torture chamber for a reshaping, huh? What a pity¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had a casual talk with the two elders before they found a reason to excuse themselves. The former master did not make them stay. He asked them to pay them a visit with Su Ruixin on their next trip.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng naturally promised him. They rejected Su Liqiang¡¯s intention to send them off. They heaved a sigh of relief as soon as they got into the car.

    After they breathed out a sigh of relief, they inadvertently exchanged nces. The next moment¡­

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I never thought you would be that nervous too.¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Mu Tingfeng teasingly.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s deep eyes sank, looking more attractive than usual. The smile on his face showed that he was in apletely rxed mood at that moment, making him friendlier than usual.

    ¡°I thought you were not afraid of your granduncle when I saw you were chatting with him so casually.¡±

    Since the matter had been exposed, Zhao Youlin no longer held herself back on this matter. She let her hair down and leaned against the soft back of the chair while letting out afortable sigh.

    ¡°How could I possibly not be afraid of him? He¡¯s a cunning old fox and it¡¯s not easy to fool him. I almost thought he¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not continue. However, Mu Tingfeng had already guessed her thoughts.

    He creased his eyebrows and felt curious. Indeed, the old cunning fox could not be easily fooled. His grandfather was an old fox and his granduncle was an old fox as well. However, the former master of the Zhao family was also an old fox. If his grandfather and granduncle noticed that Zhao Youlin was different, how could Zhao Youlin¡¯s nominal grandfather not have noticed this before? The former master of the Zhao family was Zhao Youlin¡¯s closest blood rtive. However, he did not suspect Zhao Youlin¡¯s identity even once, much less bring up her unusual behavior in the past.

    Did the former master of the Zhao family really think that Zhao Youlin had be a changed woman right after her suicide attempt and so, he had never suspected her identity, or could it be due to the fact that he had long learned about the truth, but decided to act stupid?

    Zhao Youlin, on the other hand, had learned the truth but acted stupid, or had she never thought about this before?

    With this in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s thoughts, he did not reveal it to Zhao Youlin. He instinctively felt that even if someday someone had to expose this truth, he should not have to be that someone..

 Chapter 594 - Come to Ask for Trouble (2)

    <h4>Chapter 594: Come to Ask for Trouble (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng calmed themselves down after being frightened by the former master of the family. Just when they were about to leave and return home, Zhao Youlin¡¯s mobile phone rang once again.

    This time, Zhao Youlin quickly picked up the call because it was from Duan Yarong.

    ¡°Hi, Mother. Yes. We¡¯re outside now. What is the result of Yue Yue¡¯s check-up? Really? Congrattions to Yichen and Yue Yue. Okay. Tomorrow I¡¯ll take Joy ande over. Okay. Alright. That¡¯s all.¡±

    Although Mu Tingfeng had roughly spected certain things from Zhao Youlin¡¯s conversation, Mu Tingfeng still asked to confirm, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    After Zhao Youlin hung up, she turned her head around and looked at Mu Tingfeng. She gave a smile as she said, ¡°It¡¯s from my mother. The results of Yue Yue¡¯s medical test have been released. She¡¯s truly pregnant. She has been pregnant for about two months. If I count the days, it should happen on the day when my elder brother proposed to her.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was not surprised with the results. He gave a nod and said quietly, ¡°When you go over tomorrow, please congratte Yichen and An Yue on my behalf.¡±

    Zhao Youlin stared at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face but did not say anything.

    Mu Tingfeng felt goosebumps under her stare. He creased his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well? Or¡­ do you have something else?¡±

    ¡°No. Nothing. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Zhao Youlin discreetly looked away and faced the front.

    Mu Tingfeng noticed that Zhao Youlin did not n to say anything more. Despite having queries in his heart, he did not want to force her. As such, he quietly started the car engine and returned to the Mu family¡¯s vi.

    After the entire day of hard work, Zhao Youlin was exhausted. When she reached home, she had her dinner and took a rest with Joy.

    By the time Mu Tingfeng entered the bedroom, Zhao Youlin had already fallen asleep with Joy. Under the reflection of the soft moonlight, an indescribable heartwarming image of Zhao Youlin and Joy came to his sight.

    Mu Tingfeng sat by the bedside and watched his wife and son, who were in deep slumber. He was aware that Zhao Youlin had something hidden from him. He also knew that Zhao Youlin had hidden certain things from him ever since they came back from the Su family¡¯s residence.

    However, he was fine with it. After all, they were officially husband and wife. He did not mind if Zhao Youlin had hidden something from him. But, he still hoped that she could be truthful to him soon.

    ¡°Goodnight.¡± As usual, Mu Tingfeng bent over and nted a kiss on Zhao Youlin¡¯s forehead. The next moment, he turned around and slept on the other side of the bed.

    Little did Mu Tingfeng know that as he was sleeping on the other side of the bed, Zhao Youlin, who was supposed to be in deep sleep, opened her eyes all of a sudden. She did not look sleepy at all. She stared nkly at the empty darkness. After some time, there was a trace of absolute determination in his eyes.

    The Zhao family was over the moon when they learned of An Yue¡¯s pregnancy. However, several people in unison had decided to keep this joyous news a secret.

    One, Duan Yarong and the rest of her group preferred to keep a low profile. They hated to make a ssh in this kind of thing. Two, they naturally understood that making a big deal out of something would only draw the others¡¯ attention to it. Many people targeted great families like theirs in order to have a hold on them so that they could use it to do something against them. As a result, it was not a wise decision to enjoy temporary vanity at the expense of their loved ones¡¯ safety.

    As such, apart from Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group, as well as the trustable people in the Zhao family, the outsiders had no knowledge of An Yue¡¯s pregnancy.

    The next Monday, which was also the third day after learning that An Yue was pregnant, Zhao Youlin sensed thepany¡¯s atmosphere was very unusual as soon as she arrived at thepany. Her keen sense, which she had inculcated over the years, told her that something unusual was going on.

    Reality showed that she was correct. When she reached the counter, she saw a group of receptionists gathered around and mumbling among themselves.

    ¡°Sigh, do you know that we have a new chief of the human resources department?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware of it. We¡¯re told that the previous chief took leave to deliver her baby. At the same time, the position of the chief of the human resource department couldn¡¯t stay vacant for too long. As such, thepany found someone to take over her position temporarily.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you know who is the new chief of the human resource department?¡±

    ¡°Who is that person?¡±

    ¡°Is it Young Master Zhao who was previously from the development department?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Zhao from the development department? Do you mean the one who had been kicked by the general manager and was admitted to the hospital¡­¡±

    ¡°Right! It¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°How could it possibly be him? I thought¡­¡±

    ¡°What? Do you think that he won¡¯te back anymore? Well, no matter what, he is still the young master of the Zhao family. How can he possibly be kicked out of thepany? However¡­¡±

    ¡°However what?¡±

    ¡°However, I was told that the moment he came back, he ran to the development department and beat up its chief.¡±

    ¡°What? Was he so ruthless? I heard that the chief of the development department is¡­ the general manager¡¯s cousin, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Master Zhao is also the general manager¡¯s cousin. Speaking of which, both the chiefs of the human resource department and development department are kith and kin. Why do they still¡­¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know. But haven¡¯t you watched the cliche setting from the dramas? Most of the siblings from the great families usually fought among themselves and got each other killed. As his cousin, the General Manager had kicked Young Master Zhao and caused him to be admitted to the hospital. Therefore, it was no surprise that the young master Zhao would beat up the chief of the development department and cause him to be admitted to the hospital as well.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense¡­¡±

    The group was engaged in a heated discussion. None of them noticed when Zhao Youlin approached them and had roughly learned the entire story from their conversations.

    Zhao Youlin had never thought that Zhao Yifei would throw her a surprise the moment he returned to thepany. The first thing the new chief did was to seek revenge on Zhao Youming, something that was within her expectation and justifiable.

    It was a sensational start. Zhao Youlin believed the future would be more exciting. Thinking of this, the corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled upward. She walked past the receptionists and greeted them in a good mood, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    The receptionists, who were in the middle of a heated discussion, reflexively responded to Zhao Youlin, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    By the time they realized the person who had greeted them, the receptionists were¡­ struck dumb.

    Zhao Youlin ignored their reactions and went to her office, located on the forty-sixth floor as usual. She handled stacks of documents while waiting for Zhao Yifei to fall into the trap.

    As she had expected, Li¡¯s scream rose from outside not long after Zhao Youlin sat down in her own office. ¡°Chief Zhao, Chief Zhao, General Manager hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Please look for herter, if anything.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote. If Youlin still hasn¡¯te to work, I must say, the position of a general manager is so rxing!¡±

    ¡°Sigh! Chief Zhao, what are you doing? Chief Zhao¡­¡±

    A loud bang was heard. Zhao Youlin¡¯s office main entrance was harshly mmed open from the outside, and Zhao Yifei¡¯s haughty appearance had once again shown up in front of her. Li, who was standing behind him, appeared nervous and guilt-stricken.

    Zhao Youlin nearly burst intoughter when she noticed Li¡¯s familiar, bitter expression. She thought to herself. ¡®Now that Su He is pregnant.. She most likely wouldn¡¯t return to thepany after delivering the baby. Isn¡¯t it best to start looking for a skillful secretary again?

 Chapter 595 - You Are No Match For Him (1)

    <h4>Chapter 595: You Are No Match For Him (1)</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she around here?¡± Zhao Yifei fixed his gaze on Zhao Youlin, who sat behind her office desk. He sneered before turning his head around and staring at Li.

    Li was used to the cold stares of Mu Tingfeng, Han Yichen, and the rest of their groups. She felt nothing but disgust when she saw Zhao Yifei¡¯s stare.

    She felt especially so when Zhao Yifei stormed into Zhao Youlin¡¯s office, ignoring her attempts to stop him. As such, Li had a very poor impression of him.

    Zhao Youlin red at Zhao Yifei. She did not react to his sarcasm. She shot a nce at Li and said, ¡°You may leave first.¡±

    Li was worried about Zhao Youlin. However, she was aware that if she continued to stay on, she would only end up dragging her legs. As such, she gave a nod before turning around and leaving.

    Right after Li left, Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression darkened. He stared at Zhao Youlin, who sat behind the office desk, as if surveying the dead and wishing to skin her alive.

    Zhao Youlin turned a blind eye to him. She looked down and continued to handle the stacks of documents while saying calmly, ¡°Yifei, you¡¯re back! Congrattions! You have to work hard in the future so that you won¡¯t disappoint your father.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s nonchnt remark had inevitably agitated Zhao Yifei. However, this time, he did not simplyy his hand on her likest time. Instead, he sneered and asked her back, ¡°It has taken me great pains to return to thepany. Youlin, even though you don¡¯t have anything else to say to me, you should, at the very least, celebrate and wee me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused her hand movement. A trace of surprise shed in her eyes. She had not expected that the rascal had be cleverer after learning from the lessonst time. He learned to gain verbal advantage.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin did not slow down her hand movement, nor did she look up. ¡°Celebrate and wee you, huh? Yifei, there are many talents in thepany. Many people want to celebrate with you and congratte you, so it¡¯s okay that I¡¯m not one of them. As for the weing party¡­ Yifei, I thought you already had your weing party celebrated with Youmingst time, right? Do you still want to ask for more from me?¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes shed. He mmed his hands on Zhao Youlin¡¯s office desk as he said teasingly, ¡°What if I insist on having one?¡±

    Zhao Youlin still did not look up at him, and smirked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been a little busytely. I¡¯m not as free as Youming, who was able to receive you. Yifei, please leave.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s merciless words had angered Zhao Yifei. His expression contorted and stared at the top of Zhao Youlin¡¯s head. He gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°That¡¯s not up to you to say so!¡±

    While he was saying this, he stretched out his hand to grab Zhao Youlin¡¯s head. Zhao Youlin had seen everything from her peripheral vision. She snorted to herself. ¡®It¡¯s difficult for a person to change his nature. It has only taken him a while before he showed his true colors. How shallow his faith is!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin gloated over his misfortune while avoiding Zhao Yifei¡¯s outstretched hand. At the same time, she used her hand that was free of the pen to clutch Zhao Yifei¡¯s wrist agilely. She then dragged the attacker to the table by pulling his wrist with all her might. The next moment, she flipped her body around, leaped onto the table, and sat on Zhao Yifei¡¯s back with her buttocks.

    Zhao Youlin pressured on top of Zhao Yifei, whose height was about 170cm, and was neither too heavy nor too light. Zhao Yifei grunted. His pupils dted, and he tried to struggle. However, his hands had been clutched and he could not move.

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curved upward when she noticed Zhao Yifei¡¯s reddened side profile. She swirled the pen in her hand and it made a crisp sound. ¡°Yifei, don¡¯t simply move. Otherwise, my pen, which is very sharp and unlike other poor quality signature pens, could pierce your hand.¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s entire body shuddered. He screamed in panic, ¡°I dare you!¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Don¡¯t forget that I snapped your arm in front of the crowd not long ago. Now, I¡¯m only going to pierce your hand. Do you think I have no guts to do it?¡±

    Zhao Yifein shut up. He bit his lips and looked angry.

    When Zhao Youlin saw him in his current state, she narrowed her eyes and snorted, ¡°Zhao Yifei, you never learned from your lessons. Do you really believe that you have be invincible with the support of those old coots who are like antique pieces, huh? It¡¯s okay that you mess with Zhao Youming immediately after you return to thepany. However, how dare you evene here and look for me? Zhao Youming is a malicious and scheming person, but hecks skill. As a result, he could only suffer losses when he came into contact with you. I, on the other hand, am not someone who could be bullied so easily, yet you still dared toe over and challenge me. Are you ready to pay the price?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Youlin, stop behaving so arrogantly!¡± Zhao Yifei hated when Zhao Youlin looked down at him in a domineering position. How could he not explode when Zhao Youlin said those words to him on top of him?

    ¡°Arrogant? You¡¯re right. I¡¯m feeling very proud of myself. Why not? I am the daughter-inw of the Mu family. I have a capable husband. My father adores me. Besides, I have an elder brother who shares a close rtionship with me and could give me a hand in my business. I have a lot of things that you desire. Why couldn¡¯t I be proud of myself, huh?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yifei was livid and looked frightening. His eyes were filled with reluctance. However, he had to admit that what Zhao Youlin had said was facts.

    It was true that Zhao Youlin had capable people like Zhao Shunrong as her father and Han Yichen as her elder brother. She also had an excellent husband, Mu Tingfeng. Meanwhile, Zhao Yifei had only a weak father and a mother who had to rely on her own family to be so domineering.

    Before the appearance of Zhao Youlin, Zhao Yifei had matter-of-factly thought himself as God¡¯s favored one, and he would own the Zhao family¡¯s everything, all thanks to his mother who had instilled him with these principles ever since he was young.

    However, ever since Zhao Youlin¡¯s appearance, or to be precise, ever since she returned to the Zhao family, there had been a drastic change to the situation.

    Before Zhao Youlin was married into the Mu family, she was like Cindere who failed to gain favor in the eyes of her parents. She was weak and easily bullied. In fact, everyone could step on her. After she was married into the Mu family, her husband did not like her. He despised her. She failed to gain favor from her husband despite giving birth to a child with great pains. To make the matter worse, she had also dragged her son¡¯s down, causing his son to be abandoned by the family.

    How could someone as despicable as her turn over a new leaf all of a sudden? She had not only won the former master¡¯s appreciation, but she was also passed on to Zhao Shunrong to be his adopted daughter. Even her ex-husband, Mu Tingfeng, who used to abandon her, had pursued her all over again. On top of that, Zhao Youlin had easily recovered her elder brother, Han Yichen.

    All this had happened within a year. Zhao Youlin, who was originally below his feet and someone whom he looked down at, had now stepped on his head and looked down on him. She had taken away things that he thought were supposed to belong to him so smoothly.. With such a huge contrast, how could he be willing to ept all these? How could he be willing to submit to her?

 Chapter 596 - You Are No Match For Him (2)

    <h4>Chapter 596: You Are No Match For Him (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin saw Zhao Yifei¡¯s obvious resentment in his eyes. She mocked him, ¡°Not willing, huh? You must be thinking that I have taken away your things. You think that thispany, the Zhao family¡¯s fortunes, status, and including the future all belongs to you while I, have taken everything from you.¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s entire body shuddered when his desires had been exposed by her.

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, she knew that she had spected correctly. The hint of sarcasm in her eyes grew increasingly prominent. ¡°It looks like you have really thought so.¡±

    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± When Zhao Yifei heard this, he could no longer hold himself back and refute her angrily.

    ¡°Of course not. Who do you think you really are? Just because you are the young master of the Zhao family, do you really think that you have the right to own the entire Zhao family, huh? What a joke! Ask yourself, do you really think that you have the ability to take over Zhao Enterprise? One, youck strength. Two, you are a moron. You have no knowledge of thepany¡¯s operation. You are not a skilled negotiator. Youck a business mindset. Even if I asked you to do an ount, I believe your mind would be stuck there as well. You should consider yourself lucky as long as you don¡¯t deplete thepany¡¯s assets,?let alone generate ie and profits. Besides using the identity of the young master of the Zhao family to threaten others, behave smugly, and beat up others as you please, as well as being a yboy, what else have you got?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you stammering? Did I say it wrong?¡± Zhao Youlin interrupted Zhao Yifei in a cold manner. ¡°You looked down on Zhao Youming, didn¡¯t you? You think that he¡¯s only an illegitimate son instead of an official child of the family like you. As such, you despise him. In fact, he¡¯s much more capable than you. At the very least, he knows how to manage thepany and bribe others. Even if I have never appeared in the family, Grandpa would not possibly hand over thepany to you. He would instead hand it over to Zhao Youming. This is because there is still a ray of hope for thepany to survive in his hands and if thepany is passed on to you, it would only be destroyed in your hands.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ How dare youpare me with that son of a bitch?!¡±

    ¡°Did I say it wrongly?¡± Zhao Youlin stared at Zhao Yifei aggressively. ¡°Think about it. Apart from him being an illegitimate child and you, being a legitimate child of the family, what else are you better than Zhao Youming? You could simply ask anyone inside thepany if they prefer to give their support to Zhao Youming or you. The answer is obvious.¡±

    Zhao Yifei ground his mrs and did not answer her. However, the hatred and disdain in his eyes were apparent.

    Zhao Yifei found himself to be humiliated when Zhao Youlinpared him with Zhao Youming and was even told that he was inferior to that son of bitch. On top of that, the person who taunted him was his nemesis. How could he not hate her?

    Meanwhile, Zhao Youlin grinned. She delivered the final blow to him without hesitation. ¡°Do you really believe that you have be invincible with the support of those old coots? Hah! Those old coots are aware that they could not prevail against me. As such, they dug you out. It¡¯s only a fool¡¯s dream to rely on their support to bring me down.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhao Yifei could no longer control himself and shouted. He was facing down and staring on top of the desk surface. His expression could not be seen clearly. His entire body was trembling.

    Zhao Youlin was aware that she had achieved her purpose. She then pulled the pen away and got up from Zhao Yifei¡¯s body before she returned to her seat.

    Zhao Yifeiid on the desk for a while before he slowly supported himself. His eyes turned as red as a devil, as if he had just been fished out of the water. He was surrounded by a cold and sinister aura.

    Zhao Youlin, on the other hand, sat on her office chair slouchily and added casually. ¡°Yifei, you¡¯ve just returned to thepany and are not familiar with thepany. As your elder as well as your superior, I have to remind you that you should never ever look down on Zhao Youming. That kid is not as innocent and easy to bully as he appears to be.¡±

    Zhao Youlin reminded Zhao Yifei with ¡°good intentions¡±. However, Zhao Yifei refused to listen to her. His ck face grew darker, and his stare at Zhao Youlin was akin to staring at a murderer who had killed his father.

    He stared at her for a long time. Just when Zhao Youlin thought that he could no longer hold himself back and was about to lunge at her once more, Zhao Yifei smirked angrily before he turned around and left.

    A loud bang was heard. Zhao Youlin¡¯s office door was once again mmed hard. Li had gone to great lengths looking for assistance to help Zhao Youlin. By the time she arrived at Zhao Youlin¡¯s office, Li and Xiao Jiangyao watched wide-eyed as they saw Zhao Yifei leave. It took them some time before they snapped out of their trances and quickly barged into the office.

    ¡°General Manager, are you alright?¡±

    Zhao Youlin creased her eyebrows as she looked at her office door. She said depressively, ¡°I¡¯m fine. But I think there¡¯s some problem with the door.¡±

    Zhao Youlin muffled her voice as she spoke, ¡°Tell me, which is more cost-effective, appointing a secretary who can stop a person from barging in, or changing out to a studier door?¡±

    Li thought to herself. ¡®General Manager, this is not the main issue!¡¯

    When Xiao Jingyao heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he heaved a sigh of relief and said calmly, ¡°A door is a lifeless object, while a human is a living person. Regardless of the choice between changing the door or appointing a secretary, you still have to settle the root cause if you want to have long-term peace.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense. However, it¡¯s not the right time to get my hands on them now.¡± Zhao Youlin crossed her arms and stroked her chin as she said profoundly.

    Li was confused and looked puzzled when she heard their conversations with hidden meanings.

    Right after Zhao Yifei left, Zhao Youlin had a more peaceful life. As usual, by the time she finished her work, it was about time to leave work.

    Ever since Zhao Youlin allowed Mu Tingfeng to pick her up after work, Mu Tingfeng basically came over to fetch her and go home together.

    Today was no exception. Since they returned from the Su family¡¯s residence, they had unknowingly engaged in a cold war. They had not spoken to each other for a long time. The same went for today.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng kept quiet throughout the journey home. The moment they entered through the door, they were greeted by the sight of the grinning old butler apanying and ying games with Joy, who had gone back from kindergarten.

    Before Zhao Youlin was reborn, the old butler was the only one in the Mu family who adored Joy the most. Over the past four years, if it had not been for the old butler, Joy would have been multiple times worse than his actual condition before Zhao Youlin was reborn.

    Later, Zhao Youlin had taken Joy and left the Mu family. The old butler was also the only one in the Mu family who was reluctant to let Joy depart from them.

    No matter how reluctant he was, at that time, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were having bad blood. As such, the old butler dared not simply go to her doorstep to pay a visit to Joy, whom he had been most concerned about.

    When he learned that Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had resumed their rtionship and that Joy could return to the Mu family, the old butler was thrilled. He became more endearing of the child whom he had grown up with and recovered after some time.

    The old man¡¯s love for Joy was genuine.. Zhao Youlin was aware of it, and so, she showed more respect and gratitude to this elderly man.

 Chapter 597 - Letâ€™s Have Another Child (1)

    <h4>Chapter 597: Let¡¯s Have Another Child (1)</h4>

    Joy was ying puzzles with the old butler. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he quickly looked up. His eyes lit up, and he leaped to his feet and dashed over to Zhao Youlin. ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Zhao Youlin squatted. She spread her arms and hugged her son, who had thrown himself into her arms.

    Zhao Youlin nted a kiss on Joy¡¯s forehead before she took the initiative and asked, ¡°What are you ying with Mr. Butler?¡±

    ¡°Puzzles. We are ying jigsaw puzzles.¡± Joy honestly pointed to a jigsaw puzzle not far away that was already mostly put together. His eyes glowed with the desire for praise.

    Zhao Youlin gave a smile before she scooped Joy up and walked over to the old butler.

    ¡°Young Master, Madam, wee home.¡± At that moment, the old butler had already cleaned up and was standing solemnly by the side, greeting them. In addition, he asked, ¡°Young Master, Madam, do you want to take a rest first or take your meal first?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Father, Mother and Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu has gone out. He said he wanted to pay a visit to Mr. Su and that he woulde backte. Young Master Xiaoyang and Madam Ruixin have gone out as well. Before they left, they told me that they would be backter, so we don¡¯t have to wait for them.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Zhao Youlin thought for a brief moment before she cast a questioning nce at Mu Tingfeng, who stood behind her.

    Mu Tingfeng received her hint. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¡°Noted. I¡¯ll inform the kitchen helper to get ready first. You could take your meal after five minutes.¡± The old butler bowed to them before he left.

    Zhao Youlin apanied Joy toplete the remaining jigsaw puzzle. Mu Tingfeng, on the other hand, sat quietly on the couch while watching his wife and son.

    Zhao Youlin abruptly stopped her hand movement while working on the jigsaw puzzles. She turned her head around and stared at her son¡¯s side profile, who was already slightly dazed. It took her some time before she called him hesitantly, ¡°Joy¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s call, Joy immediately looked up and stared at Zhao Youlin in puzzlement with hisrge eyes.

    Zhao Youlin hesitated for a while when she met her son¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Joy, do you like younger siblings?¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the father-son duo in the living hall were struck dumb.

    Mu Tingfeng quickly straightened his back on the couch and looked at Zhao Youlin passionately. There was a hint of uncertainty and disbelief in his eyes.

    Meanwhile, Joy stared at Zhao Youlin with his enormous eyes for some time before he asked warily, ¡°Younger brother or sister?¡±

    Zhao Youlin almost decided against delving deeper into the subject when she noticed her son¡¯s apprehensive expression. She gritted her teeth, forced a smile, and said, ¡°Yes. Younger brother or sister. Joy, do you still remember the little baby you met at the banquetst time? You might not be aware that Uncle Yichen and Aunt An Yue are expecting a child soon. When Aunt An Yue delivers the baby, you¡¯ll have a younger sibling.¡±

    Joy heaved a sigh of relief when he learned that Zhao Youlin was not the one providing him with younger siblings. His apprehension had given way to curiosity. ¡°Does Aunt An Yue have a baby? Where¡¯s her baby?¡±

    After Joy finished asking the question, he was caught in a quandary. He had apparently followed his mother to pay a visit to An Yue, but he had not seen the baby. Howe his mother told him that Aunt An Yue was expecting a child now? Could it be that the baby was hidden the previous time?

    Zhao Youlin was amused by her son¡¯s innocent question. She answered him patiently, ¡°The baby is still inside Aunt An Yue¡¯s belly, and it wille out when it grows older. Joy, I¡¯m taking you to pay a visit to Aunt An Yue this weekend, okay?¡±

    Joy seemingly understood her words as he gave a nod. He then cried out excitedly, ¡°Okay! I would like to visit Aunt An Yue¡¯s baby!¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and reached out to touch Joy¡¯s small head. She turned her head around and looked at My Ting Feng, who was sitting on the couch, only to find him returning her gaze.

    For a moment, the smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face turned stiff. She averted her gaze. Just then, the old butler returned to them and said gently and respectfully, ¡°Young Master, Madam, you may have your meal now.¡±

    It was only then that Zhao Youlin felt as if the emperor had finally shown her his mercy. She carried Joy and walked over to the dining table. In fact, she looked like she was fleeing.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gloomy mood had finally lifted. He got up and followed suit.

    Zhao Youlin fed Joy and apanied him to watch a television programme. She read him a bedtime story before she put Joy to sleep and carried him back to his own room.

    That¡¯s right. She was putting Joy back in his own room.

    After almost a month of endurance, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s V-day had finally arrived. He had been looking forward to Joy staying in his own room so that he would not disturb them and they could share a private time together.

    Zhao Youlin walked out of Joy¡¯s bedroom. She carefully closed the door and then took a deep breath before she turned around and walked back to her room with Mu Tingfeng.

    As soon as she opened the bedroom door, a strong force grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the room.

    Zhao Youlin drew in a cold breath. She wanted to struggle. However, the next moment, she was taken aback when she was thrown into a familiar embrace. She slowly rxed her body.

    Mu Tingfeng hugged Zhao Youlin so tightly that it seemed as if he wanted to melt her flesh and bones into his own. He smelled her distinct body fragrance, which, in contrast to the rich perfume, made people feel veryfortable and soothing.

    After a long hug with Zhao Youlin, Mu Tingfeng asked quietly, ¡°Why did you tell Joy about An Yue¡¯s pregnancy?¡±

    They did not turn on the lights inside the room. Therefore, the interior of the room was pitch-ck. They could vaguely figure out each other¡¯s jawlines but could not see their faces clearly.

    Given such an atmosphere, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s voice grew increasingly attractive and sexy as his words echoed in her ears.

    Unfortunately, the only person who had heard his voice had not been enchanted by him. Instead, Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes in resignation and mumbled, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already guessed it?¡±

    The corners of My Tingfeng¡¯s lips curled upward upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. A faint blue could be seen in his deep eyes, and his eyes became more appealing.

    His eyes still gave off a prominent, imposing aura in the dark. His staring eyes had clearly delivered a message akin to saying he wanted to hear it from her.

    Zhao Youlin was truly annoyed by him. She did not know if she shouldugh or cry. The next moment, her face darkened. She stretched out her hand aggressively and grabbed My Tingfeng¡¯s face as she said domineeringly, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, let¡¯s have another baby!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes glowed like a star fire that could start a fire anywhere in the prairie at any time.

    In the middle of the dark, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand unhesitatingly reached out for Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°So, you have been contemting this issue over the past few days, huh?¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked up and rolled her eyes at Mu Tingfeng. ¡®What did he mean by ¡°this issue¡±? Of course, you are not the one who is giving birth to the child. That¡¯s why you could make it sound like a simple issue. You jerk!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin felt livid. She then narrowed her eyes and stared into My Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. She retained her posture of holding his head, stood on tiptoe, and bit his lips.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. By the time he reacted to it, he narrowed his almond-shaped eyes..

 Chapter 598 - Letâ€™s Have Another Child (2)

    <h4>Chapter 598: Let¡¯s Have Another Child (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A beauty was offering herself to him at the moment, and it would be such a waste to let the night pass without doing anything. Besides, he was still a regr man.

    He had originally been passive in this, but he began putting effort into regaining the initiative. But how would Zhao Youlin let him have his way so easily?

    Both of them refused topromise and were unwilling to be the first to give in. The temperature in the room rose under the scramble, and it naturally led to them tumbling in the sheets.

    Darkness crept upon them silently, adding to the heart-pounding romantic tension under the dim moonlight, and the flowers and nts that witnessed this scene could not help but blush.

    The next morning, when Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng came down hand in hand from the second floor, Su Ruixin and the others were already seated with Joy, waiting for them to join them for breakfast.

    The two of them greeted the elders. As soon as they sat down, Zhao Youlin found that the dishes that they served on the second day of her and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s wedding were back!

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s keep senses told her this was a bad omen. As she expected, as soon as they started eating the breakfast, Su Ruixin immediately started to put food into her bowl. In just a matter of moments, Zhao Youlin¡¯s bowl had been piled up with threeyers of food.

    ¡°Mom, um¡­ I can¡¯t finish all this food. Please stop putting food into my bowl. You should have some too, please.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. No worries.¡± Su Ruixin gazed at Zhao Youlin with a smile, putting on a kind-hearted, maternal look on her face, though it only made Zhao Youlin shudder. The bad hunch she had only grew stronger.

    As it turned out, Zhao Youlin¡¯s sixth sense was very urate.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I sayst time that you need to nourish your body? I am already old, and I don¡¯t need this. You and Tingfeng are still young. You need this more than I do.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Why did this sound so awkward?

    Before Zhao Youlin could think further about it, Mu Xiaoyang, who was sitting next to Su Ruixin, had cleared his throat before she could speak. He said with a stern expression, ¡°Next time¡­ Remember to close the door and window tightly at night. There is a child at home. Be more mindful of your image.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was dumbfounded. It took her a long time to realize what Mu Xiaoyang meant by that. She turned crimson instantly.

    Mu Tingfeng, on the contrary, was very calm. He nodded like a filial son listening to a parent¡¯s education. He said with a serious expression, ¡°We will be more mindful next time.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. ¡®Could you not talk about such an extremely embarrassing thing with a poker face?¡¯

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face was red. She picked up a piece of tissue paper on the table and began to wipe her mouth. She turned her head away and pretended to be calm. While she was wiping her mouth, she stretched her leg to the side. After her knee bumped against Mu Tingfeng¡¯s thigh, she lifted her leg¡­ and stomped down fiercely!

    The power of high heels, especially the power of stiletto heels, was not a joke. Despite constantly having a stern, unsmiling face, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression still changed after Zhou Youlin stomped on his foot.

    He reached out and grabbed a cold beverage on the table. He took a sip, pretending to be calm, but his slightly trembling arm had betrayed his true feelings at the moment.

    Seeing his reaction, Zhao Youlin felt an indescribable pleasure. The shame of being caught doing that kind of thing in the middle of the night and exposed had finally faded a bit. She acted as if nothing had happened as she picked up the chopsticks and bowl in front of her and started eating.

    Several adults took in the small actions of the two. There were some faint smiles on their faces.

    Joy looked like he was puzzled by the conversation of the adults, but it seemed that he was notpletely awake yet, because he had just gotten out of bed not long ago. In the end, he did not ask anything, otherwise, Zhao Youlin might blow up again.

    Breakfast went by peacefully. They enjoyed their food in a mundane andfy atmosphere.

    Seeing that they had almost finished eating, the old master suddenly said, ¡°Once Xiao Qi¡¯s wedding ends, I am going back to Yorkshire. Do you want to go back with me or stay here?¡±

    Zhao Youlin and the others were stunned. But knowing that the old man was asking Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang, she turned her gaze on them.

    The three elders had stayed in the country for so long and spent so much time with Zhao Youlin and the others to the point that they had forgotten that the majority of the Mu family¡¯s business was abroad. Although they had trusted aides, they still needed to go back to take over the management of thepany one day.?It was impossible for them to stay in the country for a long time.

    ¡°We will see about that.¡± Su Ruixin looked at Zhao Youlin and Joy. She appeared extremely reluctant to leave them.

    The old man did not press on the matter. He only said that to give them both a reminder; he did not force them to give him an answer right away.

    Zhao Youlin, however, heard another extraordinary thing from what the old man had just said, ¡°Grandpa, did you just say... Xiao Qi¡¯s wedding?¡±

    Master Mu turned his head to look at Zhao Youlin, affirming the guess in her mind. ¡°Your uncle and aunt are preparing to hold a wedding for Xiao Qi and the young master of the Ye family in a month. The invitations should be sent over the next few days.¡±

    ¡°In a month? So soon?¡± Zhao Youlin was surprised to hear that. That day, when Su He stood up to protect Ye Yan, she already had a feeling that these two would get married soon, but it still happened too quickly!

    Master Mu nced at Zhao Youlin and replied nonchntly, ¡°Xiao Qi and her baby can¡¯t afford to wait long.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not know what to say. Su He was more than five months along at this point in time, and she would be six months along in another month. If they kept dragging on, the child was going to be born. By then, she would have to wait an even longer time due to her postpartum recuperation and so on. If their wedding was dyed even longer, more unforeseen circumstances would happen, and her reputation would certainly be damaged.

    Zhao Youlin fell silent. Joy, in turn, shouted as an afterthought, ¡°Abroad? Where is abroad? Great-grandpa Mu, are you going to y somewhere else?¡±

    Everyone at the table was dumbfounded because of Joy¡¯s naive question. After they came to their senses, both women let out a loudugh, and even the men, who always seemed cold and serious outside, could not help butugh as well.

    Joy stared at them with his big, confused eyes, not understanding what he said that made everyoneugh.

    ¡°Oh, my sweetheart.¡± Su Ruixinughed while hugging Joy and pecking his cheek several times. ¡°How can you be so cute?¡±

    Master Mu looked at Joy¡¯s confused and cute appearance. His cold eyes inadvertently softened a little. Even his tone of voice was not as cold and harsh as usual.

    ¡°I am going to a very far ce. There is snow and a small forest there. Do you want to go with me?¡±

    The moment the old man said that, everyone stopped whatever they were doing at hand. Su Ruixin opened her mouth and was about to say something, but she was stopped by Mu Xiaoyang.

    Joy met the old man¡¯s eyes and was a little curious. ¡°Great-grandpa, what is snow?¡±

    The old man was taken aback, looking like he did not know how to answer his great-grandson¡¯s question. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°Snow is a little... white and cold.. It is a little like the frozen ice inside the refrigerator, but ice is harder, and snow is softer. Have you never seen snow before, Joy?¡±

 Chapter 599 - Twins (1)

    <h4>Chapter 599: Twins (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Joy still shook his head in a daze, apparently not understanding what was the snow described by the old man. All he could do was turn around with a helpless expression on his face and look to Zhao Youlin for help.

    Seeing that, Zhao Youlin smiled and exined, ¡°The snow that your great-grandpa described is the kind of small flowers that floated in the sky when you met Santa us not long ago. That was snow.¡±

    After hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation, Joy understood immediately. His eyes lit up slightly and he looked at the old man with a rather expectant gaze. ¡°Is there snow at your ce, Great-Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, but soon. Do you want to go with me, Joy?¡±

    Joy nodded. He was about to say yes when he suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at Zhao Youlin and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, are you going with me too?¡±

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have expected that Joy would ask her this question. She wiped the corner of Joy¡¯s mouth with tissue paper. Then, she smiled and answered, ¡°Your dad and I have work to do here. We can¡¯t go with you.¡±

    When Joy heard that Zhao Youlin could not go with him, the exciting expression disappeared from his face. He reached out his hands and wrapped them tightly around Zhao Youlin¡¯s arm before he mumbled in a low voice, ¡°I am not going if you and Dad are noting with me.¡±

    The adults were a little stunned. A secondter, they could not help but crack up one by one. Zhao Youlin reached out and rubbed Joy¡¯s head. She came up with apromise solution. ¡°How about this? The ce where my great-grandpa is going isn¡¯t snowing yet. Dad and I will bring you there to see great-grandpa when it starts to snow there. You will be able to watch the snow and build a snowman with your great-grandpa by then.¡±

    Joy¡¯s face instantly brightened up again. He turned around and looked at Master Mu, seemingly asking what the old man thought about this.

    Master Mu reached out and rubbed Joy¡¯s head as well. ¡°You cane with your dad and mom to visit me anytime.¡±

    ¡°Okay. When it starts snowing at your ce, I wille to visit you together with mom and dad. Pinky swears.

    Master Mu paused a little when he saw the kid lifting up his pinky finger to him. Then, he slowly extended his little finger as well and hooked it with his.

    Looking at the harmonious atmosphere between the old man and the child, the others at the table smiled at each other in unison.

    The discussion of Master Mu¡¯s departure from the country just concluded like that for the time being.

    Just as Master Mu said, the third day after Master Mu told Zhao Youlin and the others about the wedding, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng received Su He and Ye Yan¡¯s wedding invitation.

    There was nothing too exaggerated on the red invitation card. It looked very ordinary, but if you look carefully, you would notice that the edge of the invitation was actually outlined with gold lines. In a low-key way, it was luxurious. It would allow a connoisseur to understand how important this wedding was for the two families when they saw this wedding invitation.

    However,pared to this, Zhao Youlin and the others were more concerned about another thing.

    Along with this invitation came absolutely jaw-dropping news.

    Su He was now over five months along in her pregnancy and she could get an ultrasound scan now. Soon after the wedding date was set, Su He went to the hospital for an ultrasound scan, apanied by her family along with the baby¡¯s father.

    Everyone was takenpletely aback when the result came back. Though this time, they were not shocked, but surprised.

    Su He was actually having¡­ Twins!

    ¡°No wonder Su He¡¯s belly looks a lot bigger than other pregnant women who are also five months along. Turns out that she is actually having twins.¡± An understanding expression surfaced on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ye Yan must be really happy, isn¡¯t he?¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered a little. The tone of his voice was quite t, though there was obvious envy and jealousy hidden beneath the depth of his slightly flickered eyes.

    Not long ago, Ye Yan was still hovering bitterly at the bottom of the hierarchy, struggling to get back to his wife and children. Ye Yan was so far behind him, yet now he not only had made up with his lover sessfully, he was even having two babiesing at once, which was one more than him!

    The guy, who was originally behind him, suddenly ran ahead of him without warning.?He had to admit that Ye Yan was so lucky that it made him mad.

    Zhao Youlin thought so too. After hearing what Mu Tingfeng said, she pursed her lips in disdain and said, ¡°He must be. I heard that he almost cried when he heard they were having twins.?If Su He¡¯s belly wasn¡¯t so big now that he could not pick her up anymore, he would have picked her up and spun her around on the spot. I wonder why that guy is so lucky. He is actually going to have twins at once. That is really¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes darkened a little. He was about to say something when Joy, who was ying with his toys at the side, suddenly climbed on top of the sofa and asked curiously, ¡°Mom, what are twins?¡±

    It turned out that when Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were talking just now, Joy actually was listening to everything they said, despite him seeming like he was concentrating on ying with his toys. He was very interested in these so-called twins just like the snow they talked about previously.

    ¡°Oh, twins means two babies.¡±

    ¡°Two babies?¡±

    Zhao Youlin grunted. She took Joy into her arms and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know where you came from, Joy?¡±

    Joy thought about it for a moment and shook his head.

    ¡°You came from my belly, Joy.¡±

    ¡°Your belly?¡± Upon hearing that, Joy turned his head in an instant and studied Zhao Youlin¡¯s belly curiously.

    Zhao Youlin took Joy¡¯s hand and put it on her stomach. ¡°You came out from here.¡±

    Joy hurriedly touched Zhao Youlin¡¯s t stomach with a look of disbelief, unable to believe that he hade out of there.

    ¡°So twins means that¡­ It means that two babies are living inside a mother¡¯s stomach and they wille out together.¡±

    ¡°Two babies are living inside your stomach!¡± The expression on Joy¡¯s face had a momentary dullness.

    Seeing his reaction, Zhao Youlin was worried that Joy would misunderstand. She hurriedly added, ¡°It is another woman. Oh, that¡¯s not right. I mean, one of your aunts is having twins. So two babies are living inside your aunt¡¯s belly.¡±

    Joy, however, did not seem to notice the ambiguity in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He was still immersed in the surprise that his mother¡¯s tiny belly could hold two babies like him. He did not react at all to Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation.

    Zhao Youlin stopped talking and nced unobtrusively at Mu Tingfeng at the other end of the sofa. Then, she asked with a smile, ¡°Are you curious about the twin babies, Joy?¡±

    Joy hesitated and nodded timidly.

    ¡°How about I take you to visit your aunt and her babies this weekend?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Joy leaped up and responded with excitement.

    Mu Tingfeng, however, duly reminded, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back to Zhao Residence to see Joy¡¯s Aunt An Yue this week?¡±

    Zhao Youlin pondered for a moment, and her eyes glinted slightly. ¡°I will ask Yichen to take Yueyue and visit the Su Residence with us.¡±

    ¡°Together with us?¡±

 Chapter 600

    <h4>Chapter 600: Twins (2)</h4>

    ¡°Yes. Yue Yue just got pregnant. There must be many things that she doesn¡¯t know. She can take the opportunity to talk about it with Su He. I am sure my brother won¡¯t object.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng pondered for a moment after hearing what Zhao Youlin said. He had to admit that Zhao Youlin was right. So he nodded and agreed to Zhao Youlin¡¯s suggestion.

    Zhao Youlin always took action once she made a decision.

    On that same afternoon, Zhao Youlin called An Yue and Han Yichen to tell them her n.

    When Duan Yarong learned of this matter, she did not approve at first. She worried a lot for her grandchild, An Yue and Han Yichen¡¯s first child. She had been hurt twice when it came to the birth of a child, which traumatized her a little. Duan Yarong could only feel at ease if she could just keep her daughter-inw at home all the time and never leave her sight.

    Unfortunately, despite that¡¯s what she wanted, An Yue felt really ufortable staying home and being a moocher. So she would still go and help out at Zhao Youlin¡¯s pastry shop.

    Duan Yarong had no choice but to take a step back and ask An Qi to keep an eye on An Yue.

    An Qi was surprised as well when she heard that An Yue was pregnant. Of course, she was really happy for them after that. Hence, she naturally obeyed Duan Yarong¡¯s request strictly. She did not let An Yue get tired at all.

    One of the reasons why Duan Yarong did not want An Yue to go with Zhao Youlin to Zhao Residence was because she was notfortable with An Yue going out in this situation. The other reason was that she had heard the rumors about the Su family and was worried if any unforeseen incident would ur while An Yue was there.

    That being said, Duan Yarong eventually gave in under the persuasion of Han Yichen and Zhao Youlin, provided that Han Yichen went with them and brought An Yue back unharmed.

    On the day they were going to Su Residence, Joy, who was so excited, got out of bed early and ran to Zhao Youlin¡¯s room to wake them up.

    Since they could not go back to sleep, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng got up early as well. They went to Zhao Residence to pick up An Yue and Han Yichen, and headed to Su Residence.

    Though what Zhao Youlin and the others did not expect was that aside from Su He and Ye Yan, they would see two familiar figures that were not supposed to be here at Su Residence.

    ¡°Goo goo ga¡­¡±

    Along with an unknown babble from the baby crawling on the soft floor, the couple sitting on the sofa raised their heads at the same time and looked at the people who came in from the front door.

    ¡°Oh, you guys are here too.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ What are you doing here?¡± Zhao Youlin looked at Su Qing and Song Yi, who were sitting beside Su He with a surprised expression on her face. Mu Tingfeng, who walked in behind Zhao Youlin, was a little taken aback as well when he saw them. His brows furrowed.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to see us so much?¡± When Su Qing heard what Zhao Youlin said, she pouted and pretended to be upset.

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips twitched. She hurriedly exined, ¡°No, of course not. It¡¯s just that I heard that you had gone abroad for your honeymoon. So I was just surprised when I suddenly saw you here.¡±

    As one of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s closest cousins, Su Qing and Song Yi were not present when Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin got married, which Zhao Youlin found strange at the time.

    Although she did not know Su Qing very well, she could feel that she really cared about her cousin brother, Mu Tingfeng. And when she and Mu Tingfeng were separated, she knew that Su Qing actually hoped that the two of them could get back together, otherwise she would not have rified about her rtionship with Mu Tingfeng to her on purpose, hoping that she would not misunderstand.

    That¡¯s why it seemed weird that Su Qing and her husband did not attend her and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s wedding.

    Zhao Youlin was puzzled by it for quite a long time. In the end, she could not resist her curiosity and asked Su Ruixin about it. That was when she learned that not long after their baby¡¯s one-month old birthday banquet, the unreliable couple had left their newborn child behind and flew abroad for their honeymoon. Even the child¡¯s grandparents could not reach them. So it was impossible to convey the news of Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng remarrying to them, let alone inviting them toe back to attend.

    Zhao Youlin was speechless for a long time after she heard that. She mocked them internally that they were very carefree indeed.

    It had been nearly six months since shest saw them both at their child¡¯s birthday banquet.

    It was such a nice surprise to see the two of them who had been missing for so long, here at Su He¡¯s ce.

    Su Qing smiled and epted Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation. ¡°We received Xiao Qi¡¯s wedding invitation when we just came back yesterday. We were quite shocked. We only knew what had happened after we talked to my aunt. So I rushed over early this morning to see how Xiao Qi is doing.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she pulled An Yue forward and began to introduce An Yue and Han Yichen to them. ¡°This is my sister-inw, An Yue. The one behind us is my elder brother.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin finished speaking, Su Qing said with a look of dawning realization, ¡°Oh, I know.¡±

    ¡°You knew?¡±

    ¡°We heard about it on our way back.¡± As Su Qing said that, she even pouted with a regretful expression, ¡°I had no idea that so much had happened in just six months when Yi and I were away. Not only have you reunited with your brother, you also remarried Tingfeng. I can¡¯t believe I even missed your wedding. This is unbelievable.¡±

    The expression on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face was slightly awkward. Before she could say something to console her, Su Qing changed the subject, ¡°But Xiao Qi here surprised me the most. Xiao Qi, you always seem so obedient. I didn¡¯t expect that you would turn out to be the most impressive one among us by skipping dating and marrying, and going straight to having babies with the man you love.¡±

    ¡°Su Qing!¡± Su Qing¡¯s words had made Su Hepletely red. She could not help but yell out loud to stop her from talking.

    Compared to her bashfulness, Ye Yan was much calmer, looking like an obedient husband. He was sitting beside Su He. He would hand her a piece of fruit from time to time. He was watching Su Qing make fun of Su He with a faint smile on his face.

    Zhao Youlin smiled too as she saw that Su He¡¯s face hadpletely reddened because of Su Qing¡¯s words. Zhao Youlin mercifully changed the topic and introduced Su Qing, Su He and the others to Han Yichen and An Yue.

    ¡°Yichen, Yue Yue, these two over here are the Song family¡¯s youngest master and his wife, who is also Tingfeng¡¯s cousin.¡±

    Han Yichen had known how Mu Tingfeng was rted to the Su family, but he did not know that the Su family and Mu family were also rted to the Song family, which was one of the most powerful families. His eyes flickered a little, and he greeted them together with An Yue.

    Su Qing and Song Yi nodded politely to them in response.

    ¡°These two over here are the ones I told you about before. Su He, the eldest daughter of the Su family, and Ye Yan, the president of Ye Group.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had already informed Su He in advance. She told her and Ye Yan and her sister-inw were pregnant too, and she would like toe here and discuss pregnancy stuff with her. Su He, of course, weed her with open arms.

    And An Yue¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Su He¡¯s visiblyrge belly ever since she walked closer to her. She looked exactly the same as Joy who was clinging to Zhao Youlin¡¯s leg at the moment..

 Chapter 601 - Baby (1)

    <h4>Chapter 601: Baby (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When An Yue looked at Su He, Su He was looking at An Yue as well.?After a moment, Su He said with a smile, ¡°Youlin is my cousin-inw. Since you are her sister-inw, you can just call me Xiao He, like Youlin does.¡±

    The girls had been drawn closer with just a short sentence.

    Su He pulled An Yue to her side and asked with a smile, ¡°How many months along are you?¡±

    ¡°About¡­ About two months.¡± Staring at Su He¡¯s big belly, An Yue could not help but ask, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Five months along.¡±

    Just five months, and her belly was already this big! Would her baby in her belly be this big as well when she was five months along?

    Su Qing was a little perplexed when she heard their conversation.

    Seeing her reaction, Zhao Youlin thoughtfully exined, ¡°My sister-inw is also pregnant, but hers came a littleter than Xiao He. She has been pregnant for less than two months.¡±

    Su Qing understood and congratted them both. ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Han Yichen nodded expressionlessly as a response, but if she looked closely, she would find that his eyes were full of pride and joy about this matter.

    As for An Yue, she seemed to still be in a state of surprise that Su He¡¯s stomach had already gotten so big at only five months. She only nodded reflexively to Su He¡¯s congrattion and did not show much reaction.

    The surprised expression on Su He¡¯s face was too obvious. Su He could not pretend that she did not see it. However, she was now used to everyone¡¯s reaction at her belly. So she exined with a smile, ¡°I am having twins. That¡¯s why my belly is a little bigger than other pregnant women.¡±

    ¡°Twins!¡± An Yue widened her eyes instantly and stared at Su He¡¯s stomach in disbelief.

    Han Yichen was a little stunned as well. When Zhao Youlin invited them toe together, she only told them that Su He was pregnant like An Yue, and she had been pregnant a few months earlier than An Yue. She did not mention that Su He was having twins.

    ¡°Aunt An Yue, I want to see the twin babies too, please.¡± An Yue was still in a daze when she suddenly felt a weight under her leg. When she looked down, she saw Joy looking up at her with anticipation. He was reaching out his hands, hoping that she could carry him up onto the couch.

    An Yue hesitated for a second before she reached out to hold Joy up, allowing Joy to see Su He¡¯s big belly up close.

    Joy stared intently at Su He¡¯s belly with a look of wonder. It was so hard to imagine how a person¡¯s belly could be so big!

    After a while, the kid became dissatisfied with just looking. He wanted to touch it as well.

    ¡°Aunt An Yue, can I touch the babies?¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask me, you should ask your¡­ Um... Your Aunt Su He.¡±

    Aunt Su He? Joy turned around and nced at Su He. So this was Aunt Su He, the one who was having two babies in her stomach.

    ¡°Aunt Su He, may I touch your babies?¡±

    Joy looked really adorable. And right now, when he was asking this question, he seemed particrly lovely. All Su He could feel was that her heart had been hit hard by something.

    She had already heard about Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s child before, but Zhao Youlin never brought her son to thepany. Even when she met them outside, she only saw him from far away. She had never looked at the child¡¯s delicate facial features so closely.

    I wish my baby could be as sweet and lovely as this boy. Su He thought to herself. Her gaze toward Joy became more and more gentle.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Joy was overjoyed. At the same time, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had already sat on the sofa opposite Su He and Joy. Seeing the situation, she only smiled and said, ¡°Joy, the babies are still very small. If you want to touch them, you have to be gentle. Otherwise, you might hurt them.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin said that, Joy¡¯s hand, which had already stretched out, stiffened, as he became more cautious.

    The chubby little hand touched Su He¡¯s stomach. He was so gentle that Su He could barely feel his hand on her stomach.

    There was a mixed expression of curiosity and conflict on Joy¡¯s face. The adults present could not help but be amused by Joy¡¯s melodramatic countenance.

    Su He was the first tough out loud. She took the initiative to hold Joy¡¯s little paw and led it to the front of her stomach.

    ¡°Can you feel it, Joy? The babies in my belly?¡±

    Joy frowned as he carefully felt the touch on Su He¡¯s belly. Suddenly, Joy felt a small vibration.

    The vibration just happened for a second, so Joy thought it was an illusion, but then, he suddenly froze.

    Because this time what Joy felt was no longer just a tiny unnoticeable vibration, but a tangible light kick.

    Joy¡¯s chubby little face became dull. His big watery eyes were wide open. He looked like a porcin doll.

    ¡°They moved! They moved! The babies are moving in there!¡±

    Su He¡¯splexion was a little pale, showing how hard the baby inside her belly had just kicked.

    Even so, Su He was still smiling. She waited until the pain had passed before she said, ¡°Yes, it was the babies¡¯ way of saying hi to you, Joy.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Joy was so excited that his face was red. His eyes had never been this bright before. Seeing that, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng could not help but smile at each other, knowing that their true purpose of bringing Joy here today had been achieved.

    ¡°Of course. The babies really like you as a brother. Most of the time when other people came over to see them, they might not even say hello to them, but they greeted you instantly when you touched them. That means they really like you, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Compared to the problem of being liked or disliked, Joy seemed to care more about another message from Su He¡¯s words.

    ¡°I am a brother?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I am your aunt. So my babies will be your little brothers or little sisters. You are their brother. You must take good care of them in the future.¡±

    Joy stared at Su He¡¯s big belly with a dazed expression, seemingly still trying to digest Su He¡¯s words.

    ¡°Goo goo ga¡­¡±

    Suddenly, another lovely voice suddenly came from below Joy. Then, he felt a weight on his leg. He reflexively looked down and met a pair of big dark eyes. ¡°Goo goo ga...¡±

    This was the first time Joy had encountered such a thing. He opened his eyes wide and did not know what to do. Zhao Youlin and the others were stunned as well, as they did not notice since when did the baby, who was ying with toys on the side, had actually climbed to the side of the sofa and grabbed Joy¡¯s pants, not to mention that it seemed like he was trying to climb up to Joy¡¯s side.

    Su Qing was the first to react to this. She teased, ¡°Looks like Xiao Qi¡¯s babies are not the only ones who like Joy, even my baby likes Joy very much too! You are quite popr with your little brothers and little sisters, Joy.¡±

    When Su Qing said that, she tried to get her little baby back. However, her baby was young, but he was very strong.. He was grabbing Joy¡¯s pant leg tightly and was unwilling to let go.

 Chapter 602 - Baby (2)

    <h4>Chapter 602: Baby (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Now Su Qing was stumped!

    After several attempts to persuade him to let go went in vain, Su Qing had no choice but to prise her baby¡¯s fingers apart little by little. Though the second Joy¡¯s pant leg slipped from his fingertips, he pouted and burst out crying.

    Everyone in the room was startled by the baby¡¯s sudden outburst of miserable cries. Su Qing coaxed and kissed the baby in her arms, hoping that he could stop crying, but it was not very effective. The baby was not going to cut her some ck as he continued to cry loudly.

    His crying was giving Su Qing a headache. She had no experience in coaxing children. She was at a loss as to what to do when she saw a figure stumbling over.

    It would be a lie to say that Joy was not startled when he was pestered by a baby all of a sudden, especially when Su Qing had to pull the baby off of him after failing to persuade him to let go, Joy¡¯s whole body had stiffened.

    Joy was still in a trance when he heard the baby crying. By the time he pulled his wandering mind back, he saw the baby reach out to him, asking him to hug him with his eyes red. Joy did not know how he could describe his feelings.

    Without stopping to think, Joy slid off the sofa and rushed toward the direction of the baby. He took the baby who was still crying into his arms and coaxed him. ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t cry. Mom said a man can¡¯t always cry, or he won¡¯t be able to get a wife in the future.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. ¡®Have I ever said something like that? Why can¡¯t I remember?¡¯

    Everyone in the room was still trying to process the sudden incident. They stared open-mouthed at the two children, who were hugging each other tightly.

    However, the odd thing was the baby, who would not stop crying no matter how Su Qing tried to coax him, stopped crying not long after Joy held him in his arms. He sniffled and was clutching Joy¡¯s arm like an octopus. Then, he moved his little buttocks little by little to hide behind Joy.

    The pair of his big eyes were red and watery. His eyes were full of defensiveness as he gazed at Su Qing, seemingly afraid that Su Qing would once again pull him away from Joy¡¯s side.

    Su Qing was speechless. This little brat, she was his real mother! She was the one who had gone through a lot to give birth to him, but in the end, he cared more about a kid that he met not more than twice!

    The adults did not expect that such a situation would happen. They burst out inughter after exchanging nces with each other.

    ¡°Oh my god. This is so funny. Why are they so interesting? Su Qing, did you just get rejected by Dudu? I can¡¯t take it anymore. This is so funny.¡± Su He threw herself into Ye Yan¡¯s arms andughed so hard. If her belly hadn¡¯t been so big that she had trouble moving, she would have rolled around a few times on the wide sofa, dering that she was gloating at Su Qing at the moment.

    Ye Yan¡¯s face was full of smiles as well, only his attention was more focused on Su He. His hand gently stabilized Su He¡¯s body while his other hand was carefully protecting Su He¡¯s stomach, in case she moved around too much and identally hit the baby.

    Su Qing had teased Su He over her pregnancy for quite a while earlier, but now she was being mocked by Su He in turn. The tables had turned.

    The corner of Su Qing¡¯s mouth twitched. Looking at her son, who was acting defensively against her, Su Qing¡¯s face darkened. Su Qing jumped into the arms of her husband forfort, like she had been wronged.

    Song Yi was very pleased with his wife for throwing herself at him. He smiled and lowered his head to kiss Su Qing on her forehead in front of everyone.

    Su Qing was stunned, but instead of being shy, she raised her head and fiercely kissed her husband back. Such an intimate scene had made people who were watching from the side blush.

    People who were more thin-skinned, such as An Yue, had turned her head away. She hid her face in Han Yichen¡¯s arms, not daring to watch.

    People who were more thick-skinned, such as Zhao Youlin, watched expressionlessly as they French-kissed each other, but if you looked carefully, you would notice that the corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s eye was twitching.

    If they were not embarrassed about doing such a thing outside, would it not mean when they were at home, they would be even more¡­ Ahem¡­ No wonder the Song family was so calm when they learned that the couple had gone on their honeymoon and left their baby behind.

    Their family had probably wanted them to get as far away from the house as possible. This couple would have been a bad influence on their kid if the Song family left the kid with them!

    Joy did not have time to pay attention to what the adults were doing. His whole attention was centered on the soft little creature in his arms.

    Although there were kids at his kindergarten too, most of them were about the same age as him or even older than him. The tiny and soft creature in his arms was unique. When Joy was hugging it, he was afraid that he would break it if he used too much strength.

    Dudu, Su Qing¡¯s little cub, had left his parents not long after he was born, but as the eldest son and the eldest grandson of the Song family, all elders and servants in the house carefully doted on this tiny little baby.

    Hence, Dudu (Chubby) had be just like his nickname before he was even one year old. He was chubby. People who saw him could not help but want to pinch his cheeks.

    Seeing his mother had backed away, Dudu stopped crying. He moved his little butt and crawled out of Joy¡¯s arms. The pair of his big eyes curiously studied Joy. Then, he jumped over again and hugged Joy. He started babbling.

    Joy could not understand what the baby was babbling, so he widened his eyes helplessly and looked at his mother for help.

    Zhao Youlin chuckled and rubbed her son¡¯s head. She said softly, ¡°I think the baby wants to y with you, Joy. Will you bring him there and y with him?¡±

    Zhao Youlin pointed at the wide-open space on the side where toys were stacked when she said that.

    Joy nced at the toys in the empty space. His eyes lit up a little. He looked down at the baby in his arms and suddenly started babbling, ¡°Gaa gaa¡­¡±

    The baby titled his head and replied in puzzlement, ¡°Goo goo gaa?¡±

    ¡°Gaa gaa¡­¡±

    ¡°Goo goo gaa?¡±

    ¡°Gaa goo gaa goo¡­¡±

    ¡°Goo goo gaa gaa¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin and the others were speechless.

    Joy frowned when he realized that he and the baby could notmunicate using the samenguage. He finally decided to give up the unrealistic babynguage. While gesticting with his hands, Joy asked tentatively, ¡°Kid, do you want to y over there?¡±

    All the parents in the room finally realized that the jibber-jabber was not just nonsensical quirks between the children, but it was Joy trying tomunicate with the baby using the samenguage. They were impressed!

    The little baby, who was sucking this thumb, pondered for a moment and started babbling again. He clutched Joy¡¯s arm tightly, as if he was saying that wherever Joy went, he would go with him.

    Joy took the baby¡¯s reaction as a sign that he had agreed with his suggestion. He stood up.. Then, he picked up the little baby and walked there.

 Chapter 603 - Subtle Influence (1)

    <h4>Chapter 603: Subtle Influence (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dreams were beautiful, but reality was harsh.

    Su Qing¡¯s baby might look tiny, but he was not light at all. Joy wanted to carry him there, but what really happened was he was half dragging and half carrying him.

    The adults on the side wanted to help, but whenever they tried to get closer, the baby would re at them. He wrapped his hands around Joy¡¯s arm tightly. He viewed the adults who were trying to get closer as the viins that would take him away from Joy.

    That shattered Su Qing¡¯s heart into pieces. The fact that her baby would rather cling to some other person¡¯s kid than her, that was really frustrating!

    The child and the baby stumbled into the open space. Joy grabbed a toy on the floor. He was about to y with it when he met the baby¡¯s curious gaze.

    He hesitated for a moment before he gave him the toy in his hand voluntarily.

    The baby, who was not even one year old, was curious about everything. He took it over without thinking and giggled at Joy.

    The adults smiled in unison as they watched the scene from afar.

    Su Qing heaved a sigh. She turned to look at Mu Tingfeng and said, ¡°Joy is such a good boy. If you are willing to have another baby, I am sure he will be a good brother who will take good care of his little brother or little sister. So ever thought about having another baby?¡±

    Su Qing was there with them when Joy cried after Su Ruixin suggested they have another baby. She could guess roughly the reason why Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng did not n on having another baby.

    When Zhao Youlin was asked the same question again, Su Qing thought her answer would be the same as before. Though she did not expect that Zhao Youlin would answer¡­

    ¡°This kind of thing is not something we can control. We will let nature take its course.¡±

    The ambiguous answer was much betterpared to the total rejection previously.

    Su Qing was stunned as she did not expect that Zhao Youlin would suddenly change her mind. She took another look at Joy and her own son, who were ying happily in the room, as well as the other two pregnant mothers-to-be. Then, as if she had understood something, she nodded with a smile.

    The children did note and bother the adults as they were having fun on their own, which gave the adults time to sit down and talk.

    The two pregnant women, An Yue and Su He, had endlessmon topics about the babies in their bellies.

    In just a matter of moments, the girls had opened up to each other. It was like they were best friends who had known each other for years.

    As for Han Yichen and Ye Yan, the two men who were surprisingly simr in the way they treated their wives, spared no attention for anything but their wives. They wished they could glue themselves to their wives and their unborn babies all the time.

    In such a situation, Zhao Youlin could only chat with Su Qing about family matters, while Mu Tingfeng and Song Yi calmly engaged in a conversation that was full of technical terms that Zhao Youlin and others did not understand.

    Under the harmonious atmosphere, Zhao Youlin and the others had spent a fairly pleasant morning at Su Residence. When it was time to go home, Zhao Youlin and Su Qing shifted their attention back to the children. They saw Joy controlling a cool mini off-road car running in front, while Dudu was behind Joy, giggling and crawling after him like a little tail.

    Zhao Youlin and Su Qing were speechless.

    ¡®Son, are you a puppy? I have never seen you this happy and this obedient when you were ying with us. You are already acting like a loyal puppy at this age. Is this really okay?¡¯

    Just when the two mothers were looking at their sons, who were ying together in aplicated mood, Song Yi seized the opportunity to lean closer to Mu Tingfeng and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°When Xiao Qing and I came back yesterday, I think we saw an acquaintance on the way back.¡±

    ¡°An acquaintance?¡± Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows, keenly perceiving a hint of something unusual in Song Yi¡¯s tone of voice.

    ¡°To be precise, it was an acquaintance of yours. It was someone that should not have been in the country. But it was a little dark at that time, so we could not get a good look. We could not determine if it was really him, or maybe we were just too sensitive and we thought it was him.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng frowned and remained quiet for a moment before he said, ¡°Who is him?¡±

    Song Yi smiled and leaned closer to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s ear. He said a name in a voice that only they could hear.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face turned slightly gloomy after hearing it.

    The two mothers did not even notice the interaction between the two as they were racking their brains to figure out a way to separate the children who were clinging to each other.

    After thinking about it for a long time, in the end, they decided to take the most primitive approach. One mother stepped forward and coercively pulled the baby up and carried him away before he could react.

    The result of doing that was predictable. After the baby realized what was happening, he immediately started to cry hysterically, like someone had snatched away his favorite toy.

    Su Qing could not bear to see him cry, but she had no choice but to do what was necessary. She carried her son in her arms and rushed into the car and took off.

    This was the first time Joy witnessed such a simple yet crude behavior. He was dumbfounded. Su Qing and her family had already left by the time he came back to his senses.

    Joy felt a little disappointed, but he was not like Dudu, who did not understand why his parents did that. Even though he was disappointed, he would not cry out loud. He just lowered his head and looked sad.

    Seeing her son¡¯s reaction, Zhao Youlin felt bad for him. Zhao Youlin reassured Joy that he could still y with the baby next time. After kissing Joy several times, his mood finally got a little bit better.

    Zhao Yulin was relieved, and at the same time, she was delighted. Joy liked Su Qing¡¯s baby so much. If this could subtly influence him to ept babies, when the time came¡­

    When she was ready to leave with Joy in her arms, Zhao Youlin suddenly seemed to remember something. She asked, ¡°Speaking of which, where is Jifeng? Howe I haven¡¯t seen him today?¡±

    Su He did not think much about it as she answered with a smile, ¡°I think he is out of town. He left on the second day after my parents and grandfather returned.¡±

    Um¡­ The second day after Su He¡¯s parents and grandfather returned? Didn¡¯t that mean Su Jifeng still hadn¡¯t been released from his confinement?

    ¡°I see.¡± Zhao Youlin smiled. While she felt deep sympathy for him, she also felt some indescribable pleasure over his misfortune.

    Zhao Youlin and Han Yichen were going home separately. When they were about to part ways, An Yue suddenly ran over and held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. She said in a low voice, ¡°Youlin, my sister asked me to tell you that it seems that the store you asked her to pay attention to before is ready to renttely. Can you stop by when you have time?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard An Yue¡¯s words, but he did not say anything.

    Zhao Youlin was a little surprised to hear that. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Tell An Qi I will stop by when I have time.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 604 - Subtle Influence (2)

    <h4>Chapter 604: Subtle Influence (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had not expected to bump into Su Qing, Song Yi and their child at Su He¡¯s house. However, the oue of the unexpected surprise was better than they had predicted.

    Ever since they returned from Su He¡¯s house, Joy asionally experienced his mind wandering all over the ce. At first, Zhao Youlin did not notice anything was wrong. However, as time passed, Joy sometimes appeared to be in a daze while staring at Zhao Youlin. He wanted to say something, yet he could not bring himself to say it.

    One day, Joy could no longer hold himself back. He tugged at Zhao Youlin¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Mother, when are we going to pay a visit to Dudu?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned upon hearing Joy¡¯s words. She exchanged nces with Mu Tingfeng before she squatted down and asked, ¡°Joy, do you want to y with Dudu?¡±

    Joy hesitated for a while before he gave a nod.

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She then turned her head around and asked Mu Tingfeng to contact Su Qing. Zhao Youlin had Mu Tingfeng ask when Su Qing and Song Yi were avable so that she could bring Joy to their home and pay a visit to Dudu.

    Su Qing nearly started crying when she received Mu Tingfeng¡¯s call. Her son had been acting as if he was under some sort of spell. Ever since the day Joy yed with Dudu at the Su family¡¯s vi, her son had been throwing tantrums at them daily.

    She had taken the bulk of his tantrums. Perhaps it was because Su Qing was the ¡°bad guy¡± who had separated him from Joy, and so, Dudu then harbored ill will toward her. For several days, the child immediately burst into tears whenever she drew herself slightly closer to him, and he cried even more when she hugged him.

    Dudu was only a child less than one year of age. How could he be so petty over things like this? Wouldn¡¯t he be worse when he grew older?

    Due to consecutive days of temper tantrums, Su Qing felt as if she was on the verge of a mental breakdown.

    As such, when Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng took the initiative to bring Joy over to y with Dudu, Su Qing felt as if they were extending help to her when she needed it the most.

    Su Qing could not be more happy than this. How could she possibly refuse them?

    Su Qing immediately told them that they were free at any time, and Zhao Youlin could bring Joy over whenever she desired.

    After Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin noticed that Su Qing did not sound like she was inviting them over out of mere courtesy, they discussed for a while before deciding to take Joy to the Song family¡¯s vi on that very weekend.

    The moment Dudu saw Joy, he stuck to Joy like glue, as if Joy was his long-lost brother. When Su Qing saw this, she covered her face and could not bear to watch the sight any longer.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, on the other hand, were happy to see this. They reminded Joy to take good care of Dudu before they went their separate ways.

    Su Qing was free. She grabbed Zhao Youlin and began to grumble up a storm, ¡°Sob¡­ I wonder where Dudu got this trait from. He is so young, but he is already causing his parents problems. He¡¯ll get naughtier as he gets older!¡±

    She cast an aggrieved nce at Joy, who was behaving like a small adult, while speaking out of sheer jealousy, ¡°Howe Joy is so well-behaved? He¡¯s not at all like my little monkey.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and said in resignation, ¡°If possible, I would rather that Joy be naughty like the other boys. Look at him. Despite acting like a small adult and looking cute, he doesn¡¯t behave like a child. Sometimes, I¡¯m concerned about Joy that he would grow up too quickly and be as stone-faced as his father.¡±

    Su Qing was rendered speechless. She discreetly cast a nce at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s unsmiling face before she gave another nce to the adorable Joy.

    If it had not been for the fact that Mu Tingfeng and Joy resembled each other, she would not have believed that they were father and son.

    Zhao Youlin cleverly brushed off this topic before they moved on to other topics.

    As for the two men, upon seeing their wives and sons having so much fun with each other that they could not care less about them, they went upstairs into the study room. No one knew what they had chatted about. They only appeared once again by the time Zhao Youlin was preparing to go back with Joy.

    ¡°What have you chatted about with your cousin-inw? It took you so long toe down.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng creased his eyebrows, as if he was not quite satisfied with Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s OUR cousin-inw.¡±

    Zhao Youlin reflected to herself. ¡®This guy is so petty that he¡¯ll even correct this tiny mistake¡­¡¯

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine¡­ He is our cousin-inw. Could you please tell me why you¡¯ve been chatting with our cousin-inw for so long?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng quietly stared at Zhao Youlin for some time before he blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    ¡°What secret?¡±

    ¡°Secrets exclusive for men. Do you want to hear it?¡±

    Zhao Youlin instinctively felt that the so-called secrets reserved for men were something dirty. As such, for the sake of her mind, it was best to turn a deaf ear to it.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw Zhao Youlin shake her head, the corners of his lips curved upward. He tried to cover up the truth and asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to hear what it is?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cunning smile, she was convinced that what they had discussed was certainly offensive to her ears, so she quickly shook her head.

    ¡°Alright. You requested it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not respond to him. She had faith in her own sixth sense.

    Unfortunately, this time, a minor error had urred with her sixth sense. Despite the fact that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes had a hint of cunning, if one looked carefully, one would notice a trace of bone-chilling coldness in his eyes as well.

    Since the children were finally able to meet each other, as such, things became more difficult when the adults attempted to separate them again.

    The moment Su Qing came close to her son, her son looked at her with his hackles raised. Joy, who was usually well-behaved, also gave her a resentful look.

    Su Qing was guilt-ridden under the adorable and innocent children¡¯s stares. For a moment, she suspected if she had done something so heinous that even the gods would not forgive her.

    Su Qing drew in a deep breath and tried to reason with the children. ¡°Dudu, Joy¡¯s parents want to go home. Joy is going back with them. Could you please let him go now?¡±

    It would have been better had Su Qing not said anything. The moment she did, Dudu became increasingly grief-stricken. He immediately assumed that Su Qing was about to take away Joy from him, as she had done the previous time. Originally, he held Joy with one hand, and now, he held him with both.

    Even with both arms around Joy, Dudu still thought that it was not enough. He sat on the floor and wrapped his legs around Joy. He was determined not to let his mother take Joy away from him again likest time.

    Su Qing did not know whether she wanted tough or cry when she saw her son acting like a bandit.

    Zhao Youlin was amused by the child¡¯s cute behavior. She squatted down and asked Joy, ¡°Joy, we¡¯re going back now. Do you want to stay and apany Dudu, or do you want to go home with us?¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the crowd focused their attention on the children. All of them had their ears open to hear Joy¡¯s response.

    Joy gave a look at Zhao Youlin before he cast another nce at the small child in his arms, who was staring at him with an expectant look in his eyes. He hesitated for some time before he asked warily, ¡°Can I bring Dudu back home?¡±

 Chapter 605 - Accident During Maternity Check-up (1)

    <h4>Chapter 605: ident During Maternity Check-up (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Joy¡¯s response had caught everyone by surprise.

    The corners of Su Qing¡¯s lips twitched. She reached out and touched her forehead. She discreetly looked up at the sky, looking as if she was on the brink of copsing.

    ¡®Oh, my god! Is Joy nning to fetch my son home and raise him up as if he is his own young brother? It¡¯s okay that Joy has the thought of it. However, why did Dudu, who doesn¡¯t even bother to show honor to his own family, get so happy when he is finding out that Joy wants to keep him as his younger brother?!

    ¡®Son, you are our son. Could you please do better than this?!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin was also caught off guard by her son¡¯s response. Other than feeling surprised, she was delighted as well.

    ¡°Joy, do you really like Dudu so much?¡±

    Joy quickly gave a nod. Zhao Youlin then saidmentfully, ¡°But, Dudu is not our child. We can¡¯t simply bring him to our house. Let¡¯s go home first. We¡¯ll pay a visit to Dudu when we are free in the future, okay?¡±

    Joy¡¯s small face turned dark and looked disappointed. He looked at the young child, whom he had been hugging very tightly, reluctantly.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s smile grew increasingly prominent when she saw Joy¡¯s behavior.

    It took Joy some time before he finally gave in to them. He said solemnly to the child, ¡°Dudu, I¡¯m going back home with my daddy and mommy. I¡¯ll y with you again when I¡¯m free next time, okay?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Dudu looked stunned.

    Joy patiently pointed to himself before he pointed at Zhao Youlin and repeated, ¡°I¡¯m going back with Mommy and Daddy now.¡±

    This time, Dudu seemed as if he understood his words. He froze and pouted his small lips. The next moment, tears welled up in his eyes and started to pour out.

    Joy got worked up when he saw this. Without giving it a second thought, he hugged Dudu and kissed his small face while coaxing him, ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­ Don¡¯t cry¡­ My mommy told me that guys could not get a wife in the future if we cry.¡±

    Zhao Youlin reflected to herself. ¡®Since when I have said this to him before? Why didn¡¯t I have any impression of it at all?!¡¯

    Dudu was about to burst into tears. He was stunned when Joy kissed him. It took Dudu a long while before he reached out for his small face and smiled!

    Su Qing quietly covered her face when she saw Dudu touch his own face and smile like a woman who was in love after being kissed by Joy.

    ¡®Son, Joy is a he, not a she! Are you going to marry him right after being kissed by him once?! Why are you looking like a woman who is in love?! Are you even a normal child?!¡¯

    Joy easily settled Dudu with just a kiss. In the end, he left Dudu reluctantly and got into the car with Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng. Before they departed, Joy waved his hand at Dudu, who was watching him wide-eyed as they left.

    This was Zhao Youlin¡¯s first time seeing Joy in this expression. She smiled and pinched her son¡¯s small face. She then looked up and informed Mu Tingfeng something beforehand, ¡°An Qi and I are apanying Yue Yue for a maternity check-up in the hospital tomorrow. You stay at home and apany Joy. Don¡¯t let him simply run away.¡±

    Supposedly, Han Yichen should be the one who apanied An Yue to do the maternity check-up. However, Han Yichen had to handle an extensive project and was very busy. As such, he had no time to apany An Yue to do the maternity check-up.

    Coincidentally, Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong were also very busytely. In the end, the onus fell on Zhao Youlin and An Qi.

    In fact, An Qi alone was sufficient to apany An Yue for her maternity check-up. However, Duan Yarong and the rest of her group were very concerned for An Yue. They felt more at ease if Zhao Youlin apanied them. As such, Zhao Youlin had to tag along with them.

    An Yue did her maternity check-up at one of Ye Yan¡¯srge hospitals. Ever since An Yue paid a visit to Su He with Zhao Youlin, the two mothers-to-be shared the same topics and they quickly built up an amicable friendship.

    Although they were not allowed to simply go outside and meet up with each other, they called each other very frequently. As such, they were likerades to each other. As Su He¡¯s fiance, how could Ye Yan just sit there and do nothing when An Yue needed to find a hospital to do her maternity check-up?

    The moment he received the news that An Yue was preparing to do a maternity check-up, he quickly appointed the best doctor and booked the best ward, offering the cleanest and mostfortable environment for her check-up.

    However, regardless of the effort he had put into the arrangement, all hospitals were the same. There were still many germs around, even after multiple rounds of sanitization. It was best not to visit ces like this so frequently, whether for adults or children.

    As such, Zhao Youlin did not bring Joy over. She apanied An Yue and arrived at the entrance of the hospital¡¯s VIP gynecology ward.

    ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to do a full-body examination for the pregnantdy. Could the patient¡¯s family member¡­ excuse yourself for a moment?¡± The nurse who received Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group looked warily at them.

    At the same time, the nurse was curious about their identities and wondered why the hospital director had even personally appointed the best gynecologist to serve them. She was anxiously afraid that she would be fired if she said something wrong.

    Zhao Youlin and An Qi smiled when they heard her words. An Qi took An Yue into her hands and asked with a smile, ¡°Can you go in on your own?¡±

    An Yue gave a nod. ¡°Yes, I can.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you outside. You could call us if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin and An Qi saw An Yue had entered through the door, they sat down on the bench outside the ward. They chatted with each other while waiting for An Yue.

    Just then, a ruckus broke out from outside. Zhao Youlin and An Qi stopped talking. They exchanged nces before they tugged at the arm of a nurse who passed by them in a hurry and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening there? We heard a loudmotion.¡±

    The nurse was coincidentally one of the nurses who had led them in. The nurse was aware of their backgrounds and knew that they were not people whom she could afford to offend. As such, she told them the truth. ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the exact situation. I learned that a car ident urred at Tapper Bridge this morning. The driver drove the car and crashed into the upper part of the bridge. He has been severely injured and sent to the hospital for treatment. We don¡¯t know if we could save his life.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you better hurry over there.¡± When Zhao Youlin heard this, she quickly let go of the nurse so that the nurse could rush over to save the person.

    The nurse looked like someone had finally shown her mercy. She gave a nod and immediately ran toward the ce with a loudmotion.

    Zhao Youlin and An Qi cast a nce indifferently at the direction where the nurse had rushed over.

    An Qi was taken aback and quickly straightened her back. When she noticed Zhao Youlin¡¯s abrupt solemn side profile, she panicked and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not respond to her. She stared at the moving crowd not far away from her. Instead of staring, she was actually closely watching the people who had been surrounded by the crowd.

    If Zhao Youlin was not mistaken, the woman whose make-up had smudged as a result of crying and was following by the bedside was Sun Fengzi. Meanwhile, the man, who was covered with blood and lying on the bed whose life was at stake, could be¡­ Zhao Yifei!

 Chapter 606 - Accident During Maternity Check-up (2)

    <h4>Chapter 606: ident During Maternity Check-up (2)</h4>

    ¡°An Qi, you wait for Yue Yue. I¡¯ll go over there and take a look.¡± Zhao Youlin did not exin much. She rose up and left the message to An Qi before dashing over in the direction of the crowd.

    An Qi was caught off guard by Zhao Youlin¡¯s abrupt move. By the time she returned to her senses, Zhao Youlin had already vanished from her sight.

    An Qi hesitated for a while. In the end, she did not follow Zhao Youlin because she was worried about An Yue, who was still inside the ward. She decided to wait for Zhao Youlin¡¯s return.

    The crowd surrounded the patient and rushed all the way to the emergency theater. The red light outside the emergency theater was turned on, and the crowd was prohibited from entering the theater.

    Sun Fengzi looked at her blood-stained hand before she fell and sat down on the floor. She cried while screaming, ¡°Yifei¡­ My pitiful son¡­ Why is he so down on his luck? Why do things like this happen to him? What happens if¡­ if something happened to him? I¡­ I also don¡¯t want to live anymore¡­ Yifei¡­¡±

    Zhao Shunchang had never encountered a situation like this before. He was struck dumb on the spot. It took him a long time before he snapped out of his daze. He felt deeply sorry for his wife and son. At the same time, he was ashamed when the crowd was staring at him.

    He went over and hugged his wife in a flurry of motion while coaxing, ¡°Yifei is a lucky boy who is going to live long. Nothing would happen to him.¡±

    Sun Fengzi helped herself up indifferently. She pushed Zhao Shunchang away while saying angrily, ¡°Even though Yifei is a lucky boy who has a long life-span, he couldn¡¯t possibly avoid the others from harming him with ill-intentioned and from the shadow!¡±

    ¡°Harm him from the shadow? What do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°What else can it be? You know it well in your heart! I¡¯m okay if you don¡¯t show concern for me. But, Yifei, at the very least, is one of the family members of the Zhao family. How can your family be so brutal and not even spare a child? If anything, they can find fault with me. Why did they have to bully my son?!¡±

    ¡°Did you mean¡­¡± For a moment, Zhao Shunchang looked stunned. The next moment, he refuted loudly, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?! Shunrong, Yarong, and Youlin are not that kind of people!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. You never know their true colors, do you?¡± Sun Fengzi sneered and said aggressively, ¡°Zhao Shunchang, be honest with yourself. How much has Yifei suffered ever since your elder brother¡¯s adopted daughter returned home? First, Yifei was kicked until he was admitted to the hospital, and even lost a man¡¯s dignity. Next, she snapped Yifei¡¯s arm in public.¡±

    Sun Fengzi grew more agitated as she spoke. Her red eyes were welled up with tears and she sobbed, ¡°This time, Yifei met with a car ident not long after he returned to thepany. How can things be so coincidental? He was fine before he returned to thepany and the moment he did, he met with an ident. If only I had known this early, I would have made him stay at home and wouldn¡¯t allow him to go elsewhere. If something were to happen to Yifei today, I also don¡¯t want to live anymore¡­ Sob¡­¡±

    Zhao Shunchang did not believe Zhao Shunrong and the rest of his group wouldmit such a heinous crime. However, his faith was shaken upon hearing his wife¡¯sints and cries. He fell silent for a brief moment before he said quietly, ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t cry. What matters most is Yifei¡¯s safety. We¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡±

    Zhao Youlin hid at the end of the corridor. Her eyes shed when she heard this. All the while, she was aware that Zhao Shunchang was not a bad guy. Unfortunately, he was very soft-hearted and believed in whatever Sun Fengzi said. He did not have his own stand and could easily be used, just like now!

    Sun Fengzi was still not satisfied when she heard Zhao Shunchang¡¯s words. Just when she wanted to continue to throw a tantrum, the emergency theatre door was abruptly pushed open. A nurse rushed out in a hurry.

    As such, Sun Fengzi no longer bothered to continue to throw her temper at Zhao Shunchang. She quickly went up and grabbed the nurse. She asked, ¡°Miss, how¡¯s my son¡¯s condition?¡±

    The nurse must have faced a lot of such situations. She was taken aback before she said, ¡°The patient has lost too much blood. He is in need of an emergency blood transfusion. There might not be enough at the blood bank. Which of you¡­¡±

    Before the nurse finished speaking, Zhao Shunchang had already rushed forward and interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯m his father! Use my blood¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No way!¡± Before Zhao Shunchang finished speaking, Sun Fengzi had already screamed out loud.

    The crowd on the spot, including Zhao Youlin was struck dumb. Zhao Shunchang opened his eyes wide and looked at Sun Fengzi in disbelief.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s entire body shuddered. She also realized that she had lost herposure. She smiled dryly and said, ¡°I mean, Shunchang, you¡¯re old. How could you simply donate blood?¡±

    ¡°Old?¡± Zhao Shunchang creased his eyebrows. He was only in his thirties this year. He was a man in his prime at this age. How could his wife call him old?

    Zhao Shunchang inexplicably found it strange.

    After Sun Fengzi finished with her outburst, she was aware that she had used the wrong wording. However, judging from the current situation, she could no longer care about this. ¡°Besides¡­ your blood type is different from Yifei. As such, how could you transfuse your blood to him? Do you want to cause our son to die?¡±

    Zhao Shunchang was dumbstruck. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Yifei and I don¡¯t share the same blood type?¡±

    Sun Fengzi forced herself to act calmly and red at Zhao Shunchang. ¡°How many people in this world share exactly the same blood type as their children? Yours is type A, while mine is type B. As so Yifei, of course is type AB. You and I don¡¯t match his blood type.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang was enlightened. He no longer dwelled on this issue. However, Zhao Youlin, who was not far away from them, peeked out from behind the pir at the end of the corridor when the people were not paying attention. She keenly caught a trace of guilt in Sun Fengzi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®This woman¡­ is lying!¡¯

    The nurse stood by the side and did not interrupt them. After the couple had finally finished speaking, the nurse rolled her eyes at them and said, ¡°Even though the parents share the same blood type with their children, the parents cannot transfuse their blood to their children. Blood from immediate family members is prone toplications of graft-versus-host disease, also known as ¡°GVHD¡±. Come on, this is general knowledge. Now, move out of my way, I still need to rush over to the blood bank to transfer blood!¡±

    The quarreling couple was stunned. It took them some time before they snapped out of their trances and learned that they had blocked her path. They immediately moved out of the way.

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin, who was hiding behind the pir, felt her mobile phone vibrating. Her expression changed slightly. She quickly took out her cell phone and answered the call while turning around and leaving.

    The call was from Xiao Jingyao. Zhao Youlin frowned and directly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°General Manager, chief of the human resources department has met with a car ident today. Therefore, he didn¡¯te to work.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I already know of it.¡±

    ¡°You do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m inside the hospital now.¡±

    The person on the other end of the line fell silent. Zhao Youlin breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhao Youlin hung up. She thought for a while before she dialed another number.

    ¡°Youlin?¡± The person on the other end of the line was apparently shocked when Zhao Youlin called him.

    ¡°Grandpa, do you know Third Uncle¡¯s blood type?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do. Shunchan¡¯s blood is type A.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed. The next moment, she added.. ¡°Do you know Sun Fengzi¡¯s blood type, then?¡±

 Chapter 607 - Awaken From Coma (1)

    <h4>Chapter 607: Awaken From Coma (1)</h4>

    Meanwhile, the former master of the family, who was on the other end of the line, had finally realized something was wrong. He asked Zhao Youlin back, ¡°What are you requesting this for?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, leave this question alone for now. Tell me, what¡¯s Sun Fengzi¡¯s blood type?¡±

    The former master fell silent for a brief moment before he said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about her blood type. However, I used to see it once when she gave birth to Zhao Yifei. If I¡¯m not mistaken, she shares the same blood type as Shunchang. But, I¡¯m not very sure of her exact blood type because it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    ¡°A type, huh?¡± Zhao Youlin mumbled to herself. The next moment, she schooled her face and asked in a low voice, ¡°Could you please help me to check Sun Fengzi¡¯s blood type?¡±

    ¡°Give me a good reason.¡±

    Zhao Youlin sucked in a deep breath before she blurted out, ¡°Zhao Yifei met with a car ident today and is receiving emergency treatment inside the hospital. He needs a blood transfusion. Sun Fengzi personally admitted that¡­ Yifei¡¯s blood type is AB.¡±

    The person on the other end of the line fell silent once more. It took the former master some time before Zhao Youlin heard his solemn voice, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know the results once I finish the investigation.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The former master hung up. Zhao Youlin pondered for some time on the spot before she kept her cell phone and walked toward An Qi and An Yue¡¯s ce.

    By the time Zhao Youlin returned to them, An Yue had already finished her maternity check-up. The siblings were sitting on a bench outside the ward, waiting for Zhao Youlin¡¯s return.

    They stood up when they saw Zhao Youlining back to them and asked with concern, ¡°Youlin, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I thought I saw a familiar face from the victims of the car ident, so I went over to take a look. By the time I reached there, I didn¡¯t see anyone there. Perhaps I have seen wrongly.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s how it is.¡± The siblings did not suspect her.

    Zhao Youlin then quickly switched the topic and brushed off the matter.

    ¡°Yue Yue, you¡¯ve finished the check-up. How¡¯s everything?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± An Yue touched her baby bump that was still not obvious yet. When she was inside the ward, the equipment showed her the tiny thing inside her belly. If she did not pay attention to the little blob, she would not have noticed it. That was her first time to realize that she was truly pregnant, a child that belongs to Han Yichen and her!

    ¡°Thest time I came for a check-up, it was still developing like a fava bean. Now, it¡¯s already the size of a fist. It¡¯s growing very fast. The doctor told me that the baby is growing well. But, I feel like I¡¯m not able to keep up with the nutrition myself, and I need to take some supplements so that the baby has sufficient nutrients. The good thing is, I no longer feel like throwing up whenever I see oily and greasy food. Therefore, I could drink some of the tonic soup that Yarong had the kitchendy make specially for me. This is not a particrly serious matter.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She took An Yue¡¯s hand into hers and said, ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re a bit too skinnypared to an average pregnant woman. You have to eat more. Otherwise, the baby inside your belly wouldck nutrients and grow slower. You have also seen for yourself on that day. Despite the fact that Xiao He is a smaller-sized person, she is eating hard now for the sake of her baby as she¡¯s afraid she couldn¡¯t keep up with the nutrition.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin was saying this, she looked like she remembered something. She smiled and asked, ¡°Did you take a photo of the baby during the check-up just now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did!¡± An Yue was very excited the moment she recalled snapping a picture just now. Her face turned red slightly as she said, ¡°An Qi is holding it. I want to let Chen have a look when I go home.¡±

    ¡°You should. Our parents and Yichen would be very happy when they see it.¡± As Zhao Youlin was saying this, she cast a nce at the ward before she smiled faintly and said, ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s nothing else, we shall go home now. The air inside the hospital is not good and the smell is stale. It¡¯s not good for the body if we stay long here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin sent An Yue and An Qi home, she immediately received a call from the former master of the family.

    ¡°Youlin, I¡¯ve had someone to conduct the investigation¡­ Sun Fengzi and Shunchang¡¯s blood type is A.¡±

    Zhao Youlin drew in a deep breath when her spection had been confirmed. She then said in a low voice, ¡°Got it, Grandpa. I¡¯ll investigate this matter. Before this, it¡¯s best not to make a fuss about this. After all, Third Uncle, the Zhao family, as well as Sun Fengzi¡¯s maternal family¡­¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin finished speaking, the former master had already understood what she meant. He answered in a deep voice, ¡°Got it. Go ahead with your investigation, I¡¯ll be your back-up.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Zhao Youlin hung up and got into her car. She clenched the steering wheel and rapped her index finger on the edge of the steering wheel.

    After some time, she looked like she had made up her mind before she gave another call.

    ¡°Greetings. We are from the human resource department of the Ye Group. May I know who is on the phone?¡±

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Zhao Youlin, General manager of Zhao Enterprise. I am looking for your president. Could you please pass the line to him?¡±

    ¡°Alright. Please wait for a moment.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not have to wait for long. After a few seconds, there came Ye Yan¡¯s voice, ¡°General manager Zhao, what makes you call me today? You¡¯ve actually taken the initiative by giving me a call. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not want to continue a verbal battle with him. She went straight to the main point. ¡°Zhao Yifei met with a car ident today. He¡¯s receiving emergency treatment in your hospital now.¡±

    Ye Yan received Zhao Youlin¡¯s solemn tone from her words. He took back his humor and asked, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Since you own the hospital, I suppose it¡¯s not difficult to take the patient¡¯s blood sample, right?¡±

    ¡°What you mean is¡­ you want me to help you to take Zhao Yifei¡¯s blood sample?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    The person on the other end fell silent for some time. No one knew if he was pondering over the feasibility of this action, or wondering the reason Zhao Youlin wanted to do so.

    After some time, Ye Yan added, ¡°May I know what your intention is for taking his blood sample?¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not say anything. She did not respond to him after ten seconds. Ye Yan immediately understood. He heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t ask anymore. Given that you¡¯ve assisted Xiao Qi and myself so many times before this, I¡¯ll have someone to help you take his blood sample.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time.¡±

    Ye Yan faked a cough. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want your husband to misunderstand us. Besides, I¡¯m already a family man, so I need to keep myself a distance from you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was rendered speechless.

    Zhao Youlin hung up and breathed out stale air. She looked up at the sky solemnly outside her car. She wondered if she had been too sensitive on the issue. Nevertheless, she hoped that her spection could be confirmed.

    Zhao Yifei had met with a car ident within half a month since he returned to Zhao Enterprise as chief of the human resource department. As such, his ident had unexpectedly stirred up inside thepany.

    The directors, who had used various methods to bring Zhao Yifei back to thepany to be their shield and speak up for them, were initially very shocked and panicked when they first learned of it. Later, they began to look as if they had finally found a sharp weapon to taint Zhao Youlin¡¯s image. As a result, be it intentionally or unintentionally, they began to spread the word that the reason Zhao Yifei was involved in a car ident because Zhao Youlin had decided to strike him first in order to eliminate his ability to counterattack as she was concerned that he would threaten her position after he returned to thepany.

    Originally, this was only gossip. However, once the gossip spread and became the talk of the town, it could easily turn into a reality in people¡¯s minds.

    A majority of the staff inside thepany had trusted that Zhao Youlin would not possiblymit such acts. However, when the gossip spread, their faith began to shake..

 Chapter 608 - Awaken From Coma (2)

    <h4>Chapter 608: Awaken From Coma (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin naturally saw everything. She remained quiet while mocking the old coots for being so ignorant in her heart. It was not that she did not want to mock them just yet; it was just that she was waiting for the opportunity to teach the gossipers a great lesson.

    One day, one of the chiefs who had frequent contact with Zhao Youlin summoned a huge amount of courage and questioned her if she was involved in Zhao Yifei¡¯s ident.

    Zhao Youlin stared at him as if looking at an idiot before she snorted, ¡°When I was married, my grandfather and father each contributed five percent of thepany¡¯s shares to me as my engagement gifts. In addition to their shares, I have five percent of thepany¡¯s shares myself, and this adds up to a grand total of fifteen percent shares. In other words, I am already one of the major shareholders in thepany. My shares alone have already exceeded Zhao Yifei¡¯s and his family. Do you think there is a need for me to do anything more to him?¡±

    One had to say that a domineering exnation was always better than a patient and calm exnation. Zhao Youlin spoke the words with extreme arrogance. As such, the chief found himself wordless in refuting her.

    Those people whose faiths had shaken felt as if they had been struck by lightning, and quickly snapped out of their dazes.

    Zhao Youlin was right. From the beginning, she and Zhao Yifei had already started from different starting points. Would a superior who looked down on others from a domineering position lower her prestigious standard, andy a hand on someone who was already on the brink of copsing?

    As such, the gossip that had spread like wildfire immediately came to a halt and vanished into thin air after Zhao Youlin spoke the words.

    The directors who had spread the word turned as white as sheets and felt deeply humiliated when they learned of it.

    However, since everyone had made a fuss out of it, it was difficult for Zhao Youlin to act as if she was not aware of it.

    Since everyone was aware of it, logically speaking, as Zhao Yifei¡¯s superior and rtive, it would not reflect well on Zhao Youlin if she did not show her concern for Zhao Yifei, despite the fact that if she did, she would most likely be mocked by him. However, the fact was, he had already done so to her.

    Of course, Zhao Youlin would not be so stupid as to pay him a visit on her own, only to get herself pissed off. Therefore, she rationally assigned a representative to deliver some gifts for Zhao Yifei and show concern for him out of courtesy and formality.

    As soon as Sun Fengzi and the rest of her group learned that the gifts were from Zhao Youlin, their grateful demeanor instantly darkened. If it had not been for Zhao Shunchang stopping her by the side, Sun Fengzi would have kicked the person out.

    However, even though she did noty a hand on the person, before he departed, Sun Fengzi snorted, ¡°Hypocrite.¡±

    The person was taken aback, and he gradually took wider strides as he walked away. He made quips to himself as he walked out of the room. ¡®No wonder the General Manager is reluctant to pay a visit to them. Even if shees over, she would also be chastised. I wonder how people whock basic courtesy can even survive today. Sigh¡­ The great families areplicated. It¡¯s best to get out of here as soon as possible.¡¯

    Zhao Shunchang naturally heard his wife¡¯s sneer. He usually dared notin about anything. However, today, he no longer held himself back and grumbled, ¡°How can you say that? Youlin is so kind enough to¡­¡±

    ¡°Kind?¡± Sun Fengzi raised her voice and cast a disdainful nce at Zhao Shunchang. ¡°That bitch wishes Yifei died early so that she can usurp the Zhao family¡¯s fortunes. Only an idiot like you will think that she meant well by sending someone over to visit him. If she has good intentions, why didn¡¯t shee on her own? It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s guilty. She could even be the major culprit who contributed to Yifei¡¯s ident. And these¡­¡±

    Sun Fengzi lifted the things that the person had sent over and threw them on the floor in disdain. ¡°These are the gifts from that bitch. She may have even added something noxious to them in order to aggravate Yifei¡¯s health.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Shunchang and Sun Fengzi had been married for many years. He always put up with Sun Fengzi and dared not criticize her.

    This was the first time in his life arguing with Sun Fengzi. At the same time, he finally realized Sun Fengzi had always been so unreasonable.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? After spending so many years with me, is this your first time knowing that I¡¯m such a straightforward person, huh? Hmph! You¡¯re bing more daring by the day, and you¡¯ve even dared to speak back to me! Do you feel unhappy when I criticize your niece? Haha! Still, I must say, despite you treating that bitch as your rtive, she may never have treated you as her elder. You should reflect on yourself. Zhao Youlin is the general manager of thepany. You, on the other hand, look at your position inside thepany. The staff areughing at you behind your back. You¡¯re already so old and yet, you¡¯re still under the control of your niece. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself? Yet, you still have the audacity to scream at me¡­¡±

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s face turned red after being taunted by Sun Fengzi. He was livid and wanted to refute her. However, just then, he was interrupted by a furious, hoarse voice.

    ¡°You two are very noisy! Stop it! Get out if you want to continue to shout at each other!¡±

    The couple was stunned. It took them some time before they snapped out of their dazes and remembered who the person who had spoken was.

    ¡°Yifei, you¡¯re awake. You scared the hell out of me. Don¡¯t worry, regarding this matter, I¡¯ll certainly¡­¡± Sun Fengzi quickly lunged by the bedside agitatedly.

    Unfortunately, before she had finished speaking, Zhao Yifei had grabbed his forehead and shouted, ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I say get out! Don¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Yifei¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Sun Fengzi was shocked when his son refused to acknowledge her. She looked at Zhao Yifei dumbfoundedly and did not know what to do.

    Zhao Shunchang was the first to react to this. He went forward and grabbed her hand. He said, ¡°Yifei has just awoken. He must have felt ufortable. We shouldn¡¯t stay here and disturb him. Let him take a rest first. It¡¯s more urgent to go out and find a doctor to check on him.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s words had reminded Sun Fengzi. At the same time, he had also given her the option of stepping down with dignity. Sun Fengzi forced a smile and said gently, ¡°Yifei, lie down on the bed first and wait for us. We¡¯ll look for a doctor for you right away.¡±

    Zhao Yifei touched his aching head. He did not even bother to give a nce at them. However, his annoyed expression had clearly told them how impatient he was at that moment.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s smile grew increasingly awkward. She heaved a sigh. She gave a look at Zhao Yifei before she reluctantly left the ward with Zhao Shunchang.

    Right after Sun Fengzi and Zhao Shunchang had left, Zhao Yifei¡¯s annoying expression faded. Instead, his face was distorted in pain.

    He ignored the saline drip that was attached to his arm. Zhao Yifei¡¯s first reaction when the pain that felt like a file scratching in his wound subsided was to straighten his back and look at his legs.

    When he was confirmed that his legs were still intact, he felt another pain, reminding him that his legs were notpletely useless. Zhao Yifei was relieved. He leaned backward andid on the bed..

 Chapter 609 - The Shop Owner (1)

    <h4>Chapter 609: The Shop Owner (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    For a moment, Zhao Yifei¡¯s mind went nk. He looked at the ceiling in daze, and it took him a long time before he recalled what had happened at that time when he met with the car ident.

    He remembered driving a car and rushing to thepany. Everything was going swimmingly until¡­ When he drove the car to the massive bridge and went downhill, Zhao Yifei habitually stepped on the car brakes. It was only then that he realized his car brake had failed!

    Zhao Yifei was stunned. Fortunately, he hadmon sense. He immediately reacted to it and was aware that someone had done something to his car. Just when he felt like a deer in headlights, a heavy vehicle abruptly drove toward his car.

    Zhao Yifei instinctively turned his steering wheel to avoid the truck, and he was sessful.?As a result, his car had inevitably hit the bridge pier.

    The huge impact had caused Zhao Yifei¡¯s mind to turn nk. Blood dripped along his forehead and into his eyes, causing his eyes to turn red.

    As such, everything that came into his sight had turned red. He also felt a heavy pressure on his limbs. However, Zhao Yifei had a strong survival hope and clung to thest vestiges of sanity.

    While his body ached, he heard a mingling of the crackling sound of the burning, the sound of gasoline dripping outside, and the sound of the waves beneath the bridge. Zhao Yifei was clearly aware of how bad his situation was.

    He struggled hard to get his stiff body out of the car by crawling. He struggled to unbuckle the seat belt andter he encountered a very serious issue. His right leg was stuck inside the car and could not be pulled out. He could not crawl out of the car on his own.

    Zhao Yifei was hopeless. His trapped bodyy inside the car, waiting to die. Just then, a police officer who had learned of his car ident quickly rushed to the front of the car. They asked him about his situation while trying hard to pull him out.

    The moment Zhao Yifei was pulled out of the car, he felt his entire right leg being numb, so much so that he was not sure if it was his leg at all.

    The most dramatic moment was when, the next second after he was pulled out of the burning car, a loud bang was heard... The car blew up!

    The moment the heatwave came to him, Zhao Yifei fellpletelyatose. He had not awoken until now.

    One second... It was only a one-second difference. If the officer had waited even one second longer to save him or pull him out of the car, he would have turned into a ghost and would be dwelling in hell. He would no longer have the chance to admire the world as he was now!

    Zhao Yifei stretched out his hand and covered his eyes. Without knowing if it was out of relief or lingering fear, the corners of his lips gradually curved upward. In the end, he let out a bark ofughter. However, hisughter sounded¡­ terrifying.

    ¡°God spared my life! God spared my life! Zhao Youlin, you bitch! You must have never thought that I¡¯d still be able to survive, right? Hahaha! Hahaha!¡± His hystericalughter echoed inside the ward. There was a trace of bone-chilling craziness in hisughter.

    Just then, a cold sneer rose from outside the door. ¡°You even thought that Zhao Youlin was the main culprit in this incident, huh? Moron!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The smile on Zhao Yifei¡¯s face faded. He narrowed his eyes dangerously as he stared at the ward entrance.

    A clicking sound was heard. The ward door was slowly opened from outside. The next moment, Zhao Yifei was greeted by a ck-d figure.

    The person who entered through the door wore an all-ck sports attire. The hood was lifted up and covered most of his face. As such, it was difficult to see the person¡¯s features clearly.

    The person shed into the ward before he closed the door once again. He even locked it.

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s hackles raised the moment he saw the person¡¯s action. He stared warily at him and asked coldly, ¡°Who¡­ Who are you? What are you¡­ doing here?¡±

    Sun Fengzi and Zhao Shunchang had left. Zhao Yifei was heavily wounded. Hey on the sickbed and could not move. If the person had any ill intentions against him, he certainly had no strength to fight back, and could only let the person ughter him.

    At that moment, Zhao Yifei regretted screaming at Sun Fengzi and Zhao Shunchang, asking them to leave!

    The person did not answer him. He paused before he slowly turned around and faced Zhao Yifei. The next moment, he reached out and gradually put down his hood.

    When Zhao Yifei saw the face behind the hood, his expression changed. He subconsciously shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s incident could not possibly be settled that fast. Furthermore, Zhao Youlin also could not possibly spend all her effort on him.

    During her first dating Mu Tingfeng, he had suggested that Zhao Youlin expand her outlet. As such, Zhao Youlin had requested An Qi to take note of the two outlets next to her dessert outlet, or other nearby outlets.

    That day, An Yue had talked to her about this. However, ever since then, Zhao Youlin had forgotten about this issue because she was very busy with thepany¡¯s affairs.

    After she came back from apanying An Yue for her maternity check-up, An Qi brought the issue up once more. This time, Zhao Youlin took note of it in her heart. The next afternoon, she made an appointment with the boss who was preparing to rent out his shop.

    Zhao Youlin initially nned to rent an outlet next to hers so that she couldbine the two outlets into one. It did not matter if the second outlet was located on the left or right side of hers.

    And in order to materialize her ideal situation, the owners of the shops located on the left or right of her dessert outlet must have had the thought to rent out their outlets at that moment as well. Zhao Youlin had originally nned to wait for at least one year before the shops would be rented out. Little did she know that she would receive the good news much sooner.

    As An Qi had mentioned, the shop owner was in a hurry to rent out his outlet that coincidentally was located next to Zhao Youlin¡¯s outlet.

    ¡°Hi, I am Ms. Zhao, the boss of the dessert outlet next to yours.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Ms. Zhao. I am Mr. Li.¡± The person who came for the negotiation was a middle-aged gentleman. He looked negotiable and friendly.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, I learned that you n to rent my shop. However, you already have one on your own. Why do you still need to rent another one? May I know what the purpose is?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed when she heard Mr. Li¡¯s question. She smiled faintly as she said, ¡°Recently, I found that my outlet is small. It¡¯s inconvenient for my staff as well as the customers. As such, I n to expand by renting another outlet.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Mr. Li smiled as he gave a nod. ¡°Ms. Zhao, I am aware of your business, which is only situated next to mine. There are many customers visiting your outlet. However, the outlet is rtively smaller in size.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and asked back, ¡°How about you, Mr.. Li? Why do you want to rent your shop out all of a sudden? I am also aware that you¡¯re having a good business. Why do you still want to rent it out?¡±

 Chapter 610 - The Shop Owner (2)

    <h4>Chapter 610: The Shop Owner (2)</h4>

    Mr. Li smiled. He did not look surprised when Zhao Youlin asked him this question. He had already prepared to answer her. ¡°It didn¡¯t happen out of the blue. I have a daughter who is about to attend primary school, and her school is located very far away from here. As such, it¡¯s very inconvenient for my wife and me to pick her up from school after our work. Therefore, we n to rent this outlet out to others and find somewhere nearer to my daughter¡¯s school.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard Mr. Li¡¯s exnation, she discreetly sized up his hand, which he ced on the table. Her eyes shed, and she said quietly with a smile, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s how it is. Mr. Li, you¡¯re a very thoughtful man.¡±

    Mr. Li gave a gentle smile. Apparently, he was pleased with Zhao Youlin¡¯spliments.

    Zhao Youlinmented before she returned to the main topic. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we shall proceed to the rental payment. Mr. Li, what is the rental payment for your outlet?¡±

    Mr. Li smiled before he answered honestly, ¡°I still have one year to go before the lease expires. However, I¡¯m in a hurry to move over to the outlet near my daughter¡¯s school. Providing convenience to others means that I¡¯m also making things easier for myself. Ms. Zhao, since you already have an outlet in this area, I suppose you also know the estimated rental payment for this outlet, right?¡±

    Mr. Li then drew in a deep breath. He frowned and said, ¡°How about this? I am still short of one year to the expiry of the rent and one month¡¯s deposit paid in advance. Ms. Zhao, you look like a negotiable person. Therefore, I also don¡¯t want to offer sky-high prices to you. If you truly want to rent my outlet¡­ You only have to pay me the one-year lease payment. I won¡¯t demand a one-month deposit from you. As you know, I¡¯m going to move my outlet to another area, so I¡¯m also in need of money. If you don¡¯t want to feel like you¡¯re taking advantage of me, you could pay me the one-year rent in one shot if you are able to. How does this sound?¡±

    ¡°Judging from this, at the end of the day, I¡¯m still the one who has taken advantage of you, Mr. Li.¡±

    Mr. Li gave a smile and did not say anything. He took out a contract from his folder.

    ¡°This is the contract when I first rented this outlet. This is another contract which stated my transfer of the rent of this outlet to you. Ms. Zhao, please have a look. If there¡¯s nothing else, you may sign here.¡±

    Zhao Youlin received the contract and briefly read through it. After she was assured that there was no big issue identified in the contract, she took her pen and was about to sign. However, one second before she signed, Zhao Youlin abruptly came to a halt.

    ¡°Are there any issues?¡± When Mr. Li saw this, his eyelid unknowingly twitched.

    Zhao Youlin put down her pen and stared at the person in front of her teasingly. She said faintly, ¡°In fact, this outlet doesn¡¯t belong to you, am I right, Mr. Li?¡±

    A trace of guilt shed across Mr. Li¡¯s eyes. However, he soon kept his cool and said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, don¡¯t tease me. Of course, I¡¯m not the owner of this outlet. I am not so rich to the extent of buying an outlet in this area. I rented the outlet. However, the rental period has not expired¡­¡±

    ¡°You know that I¡¯m not asking about this.¡± Zhao Youlin interrupted Mr. Li. She stared at his eyes and said aggressively, ¡°I¡¯m asking about the actual owner of this outlet who has requested you to sign the contract with me.¡±

    The smile on Mr. Li¡¯s face turned stiff. However, he was still reluctant to give in to her. ¡°Ms. Zhao, I don¡¯t understand your question. I¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Zhao Youlin sucked in a deep breath and stood up. ¡°Mr. Li, since you don¡¯t want to tell me, I also don¡¯t mean to force you. However, as a coborator in this contract, if youck basic integrity value, I also dare not sign the contract with you. I regret to say that you have to look for another tenant, Mr. Li.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin was saying this, she turned around and was about to leave. Just then, Mr. Li got worked up. He called Zhao Youlin in a flurry of motion, ¡°Wait, Ms. Zhao! Please hold on!¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused mid-stride. She turned her head around and smiled at Mr. Li. ¡°Mr. Li, have you found a good reason to give me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Mr. Li moved his gaze away. He looked hesitant.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s smile faded. She turned around, preparing to leave.

    Mr. Li hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now¡­ I¡¯ll tell you now¡­¡±

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled upward. She turned around and quickly returned to her seat. She then said with a smile, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Meanwhile, Mr. Li thought to himself. ¡®Ms. Zhao, you¡¯re torturing me to death!¡¯

    She looked up and narrowed her eyes when she was greeted by the sight of Mr. Li¡¯s hesitant look. ¡°Mr. Li, don¡¯t try my patience.¡± Zhao Youlin spoke without hesitation when she did not hear him speaking a word after some time.

    Mr. Li¡¯s entire body shuddered. He dared not contemte over the issue anymore and said hesitantly, ¡°I¡­ In truth, I¡¯m not the owner of this outlet. The owner of this outlet is my boss.¡±

    ¡°Your boss? Then ask your boss toe and negotiate with me.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin cocked one of her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you willing? Or, is it because you dare not do so? Do I know your boss?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡±

    ¡°If not, then ask him toe over.¡±

    Mr. Li did not know whether he shouldugh or cry. He almost cried under Zhao Youlin¡¯s pressure. It took him some time before he said, ¡°My boss is busy at this moment. You might have to wait for a long time for him toe.¡±

    ¡°I have a lot of time today, so I don¡¯t mind waiting for him. However, after today, I won¡¯te anymore even if your boss wants to see me. It¡¯s all up to you if you want to ask him toe now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin could see that Mr. Li did not n to let her go. To be precise, he dared not let her go. She vaguely had some spections in her heart. However, she remained quiet. She pressurized Mr. Li in silence while focusing on him, waiting for the decision of the person in front of her.

    This time, Mr. Li could no longer force a smile. Under Zhao Youlin¡¯s hostile stare, he gave in to her and muffled, ¡°Got it. Ms. Zhao, please wait for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t leave so long as your boss hasn¡¯t arrived. Go ahead.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Mr. Li felt like the empress had finally shown him her mercy. He took his mobile phone and went out.

    At the same time, the Mighty Secretary Xia who was working overtime at the Mu Feng Group with his superior, abruptly received a call. His tone naturally did not sound friendly.

    ¡°Hi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The person on the other end of the line fell silent for a moment. Apparently, he was shocked by Xia Zhetao¡¯s fierce tone.

    Xia Zhetao grew impatient and was about to hang up. It was only then that the person blurted out timidly, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ me.¡±

    Originally, Xia Zhetao was depressed after being interrupted by a call. He immediately became energized as soon as he heard the person¡¯s voice and asked quietly, ¡°Why are you calling me? Speaking of which, aren¡¯t you going to sign the outlet contract with Mrs. President? You give me a call now, so does this mean¡­ she has signed the contract?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the person on the other end of the line nearly burst out in tears. ¡°I also wish it was like that¡­¡±

    When a certain one heard his words, his heart clenched. A sense of bad vibes sprouted in his heart.. ¡®Did something go wrong?¡¯

 Chapter 611 - Getting Dirty (1)

    <h4>Chapter 611: Getting Dirty (1)</h4>

    The person on the other end of the line dared not hide the truth and told him everything. ¡°Initially, everything was fine. However, I don¡¯t know why Mrs. President suddenly went back on her words. She even exposed me and said that I¡¯m not the owner of the outlet. She insisted on meeting the actual shop owner before signing the contract. Otherwise, she was going to refuse the offer.¡±

    Xia Zhetao felt as if he had been struck by lightning upon hearing his words. He felt like he was about to faint. ¡°Y-Y-You¡­ Did you mean that Mrs. President has discovered your act? Darn it! How did she find out that you¡¯re not the actual outlet owner? Did you tell her about who the boss is? Did you admit it yourself? You really are¡­¡±

    The person on the other end of the line said while aggrieved, ¡°I didn¡¯t reveal anything. Ms. Zhao is the one who had spected about everything. She said she would leave if I refuse to admit it. Out of desperation, I¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Xia Zhetao wanted to beat up the person on the other end of the line through the phone. Suddenly, he felt chills behind his back. The familiar icy presence had caused his entire body to tremble. He turned his head around stiffly and looked behind.

    ¡°Mr. P-P-President¡­ Why are you¡­¡± Xia Zhetao cried out bitterly inside his heart, ¡®God, spare me!¡¯ when he saw his superior, who was not supposed to appear behind him.

    ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ He¡­ About¡­¡± Xia Zhetao looked away and was thinking about what to say in order to gain mercy from his superior and flee from the situation.

    Unfortunately, before he could think of an excuse, Mu Tingfeng had already seen him through. He blurted out in a deep voice, ¡°Speak the truth.¡±

    Xia Zhetao shivered when he sensed the hint of menace and coldness in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. He drew in a deep breath, closed his eyes, and screamed without caring much less about others, ¡°Mr. President, it looks like Mrs. President has already found out the truth about the shop. She said she doesn¡¯t want the shop if you refuse to see her on your own!¡±

    Right after Xia Zhetao finished shouting, there was no response inside the office. Out of curiosity, Xia Zhetao could not help but slowly open his eyes to observe Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression through the gap.

    It would have been better had he not watched. The moment he did, he nearly peed his pants. ¡®Mommy! Save me! Mr. President looks as if he wants to devour me alive!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin waited for a long time inside the lounge. She rapped the desk with her long, slender fingers, which gave out rhythmic echoes.

    Her expression was as calm as water. Her eyes looked still. No one knew what she was thinking in her mind.

    Mr. Li sat opposite Zhao Youlin. His heart clenched. Just when he thought he was on the way to destruction in the middle of silence, hasty footsteps were heard from outside.

    Mr. Li immediately jerked up and left her a single line. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡± After that, he ran over and took the initiative to open the lounge door.

    The next second, two familiar figures walked in from outside.

    Zhao Youlin did not look surprised when she saw the two people. It was as if she had already expected them. ¡°So, you two are the ones.¡±

    Xia Zhetao smiled embarrassedly. He hid behind Mu Tingfeng and gave an angry look at Mr. Li, the main culprit who had exposed them.

    The corners of Mr. Li¡¯s lips twitched. He looked helpless. After all, he also did not hope things would end up like this. All he could me things on was the fact that Ms. Zhao was too smart, and hecked the ability to handle her.

    Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin locked gazes for a while before he said, ¡°You two, go out now.¡±

    Xia Zhetao and Mr. Li exchanged nces. They were overjoyed. They turned around and fled. Before they left, they specially closed the lounge door.

    Right after Xia Zhetao and Mr. Li left, the lounge was only left with Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng. Mu Tingfeng hesitated for a while before he walked over and sat opposite Zhao Youlin, the same seat that Mr. Li had taken a while ago.

    ¡°When did you find out?¡± Mu Tingfeng started the conversation first as he stared at Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Initially, I only suspected him. After I discovered too many coincidental points, my suspicions turned out to be true.¡±

    ¡°Suspicious?¡±

    Zhao Youlin chuckled. ¡°Where on Earth is there such a coincidence whereby you would be fed as soon as you feel hungry? The moment I mentioned I needed to rent an outlet, the next thing I knew, someone was interested in renting out his outlet. On top of that, the person who is renting out his outlet is right next to my shop!¡±

    ¡°Only this?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I was curious when An Qi told me that the shop owner next to my shop wants to rent out his outlet. However, after I talked to the person whom you have appointed to sign the contract with me, I was convinced that something was fishy.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng quirked one of his eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°Which was the part where he exposed himself?¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not hide it from him. She snorted, ¡°First, he said he¡¯s a married man with children. The reason he wants to rent out his outlet is because of his daughter, who is going to attend a primary school far away from this area. As such, it¡¯s very inconvenient for him. However, he wears his ring on his index finger and doesn¡¯t look like a married man. If it¡¯s truly about his daughter¡¯s schooling issue, and if I remembered correctly, local people could make decisions on the choice of school on their own. Since his daughter is studying locally, then his daughter is most likely a local child. With that, his reason is invalid.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, the two people who had overheard their conversation outside unwittingly cast a nce at the ring that had exposed Mr. Li. The corners of their lips twitched.

    Zhao Youlin stared at the man, whose face had gradually darkened, and said faintly, ¡°Of course, this is still not the main point. Mr. Li¡¯s greatest loophole, or to be precise, it¡¯s not Mr. Li¡¯s loophole, it¡¯s the loophole of the person who had prepared the contract for Mr. Li.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes. ¡°Will an average man print both parties¡¯ full names on the contract? Fine. Even if they do, this is the first time Mr. Li and I have met each other. Before this, I had never contacted him. How did he know my full name? Unless¡­ he has investigated me prior to this, or someone he knows is aware of all my details. In addition, both parties¡¯ names are fully printed on the contract, so much so that he could not wait to rent the outlet out to me.¡±

    As the saying went, having a stupid teammate was something that a team feared the most. The huge text of [Zhao Youlin] was imprinted on the contract. It was difficult for her not to notice it.

    Upon hearing this, Xia Zhetao, who had been overhearing their conversation, wanted to cry. He could not help but bang his stupid brain against the pir, giving out a loud banging sound.

    Unbeknownst to Xia Zhetao, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng could hear the sound outside very clearly.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face turned ck. He faked a cough with a hint of anger to stop Xia Zhetao from torturing himself.

    For a moment, Xia Zhetao was dumbfounded. By the time he snapped out of his daze, he had grown increasingly bitter. He tugged at Mr. Li¡¯s arm and quickly fled.

    Xia Zhetao predicted that his superior would settle the ount with him when they went back to office. ¡®Sob¡­ I might have to eat dirt next month!¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯splexion turned slightly better when the sound of footsteps outside gradually faded.. He then returned his attention to Zhao Youlin and continued to ask, ¡°Then, how did you guess it was me?¡±

 Chapter 612 - Getting Dirty (2)

    <h4>Chapter 612: Getting Dirty (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin stared at Mu Tingfeng for some time before she said, ¡°If I told you it¡¯s based on my intuition, do you believe me?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. The next moment, he gave a nod and said, ¡°I believe in you!¡±

    This time, Zhao Youlin was instead the one who got taken aback. She was struck dumb for some time before she unwittingly let out a bark ofughter.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s mostly based on my intuition. Of course, it¡¯s also partly because I discovered something suspicious.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng raised one of his eyebrows. He asked curiously, ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°For example, Mr. Li has been providing me with benefits in my shoes. Usually, there would only be two possibilities for circumstances like these to happen. One, Mr. Li has an ulterior motive. Two, he truly considers things for me. When I mentioned that I wanted to meet up with the actual owner of the outlet, he looked like I had put him in a difficult position. However, he did not look like he was terrified. As such, I believed the person behind all these should be someone whom I¡¯m acquainted with. In addition, the person has no malicious intent toward me. As I pondered it over, the only person around me who would do such things is none other than you. As such, I was sixty percent confident with my spection before your appearance.¡±

    ¡°Sixty percent? How about the remaining forty percent?¡±

    ¡°Twenty percent of my guesses were incorrect. I actually thought that someone was harboring ill-will toward me and had an ulterior motive. Uncertainty ounted for the remaining twenty percent. I¡¯m not sure if the person is my ally or enemy.¡± As Zhao Youlin was saying this, she unwittingly looked up and gave a look at Mu Tingfeng. She cracked a grin. ¡°However, the results showed that I was right.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng met Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. His gaze was soft, and he did not say anything.

    Zhao Youlin thought for a moment before she asked again, ¡°Is the outlet¡¯s ownership under your name?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shed. Those who were close to him were aware that this was his usual behavior whenever he felt a sense of guilt. Zhao Youlin naturally was no exception.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s true! In other words, ever since I started the business, I¡¯ve already fallen into your trap. You are aware of everything I did inside the shop, right?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t¡­¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was afraid that Zhao Youlin would misunderstand him. He exined embarrassedly, ¡°At that time, we had just divorced. After the divorce, you behaved like that¡­ Later, we met up at the pet shop¡­ And I learned that you nned to start your own pastry outlet¡­ Since most of the outlets along the street belonged to me, I might as well¡­¡±

    ¡°Might as well have someone buy all the outlets, and when the dayes when you find me displeasing in your sight, you could take back the outlets, so that I end up like a deer in headlights, and be left unable to even recover my capital, huh?¡±

    For a moment, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned stiff. Even though it only happened in the blink of an eye, Zhao Youlin still managed to catch a glimpse of it.

    ¡°No. I subconsciously hope that you could stay somewhere within my sight.¡±

    ¡°Stay somewhere within your sight?¡± Zhao Youlin cocked one of her eyebrows before she said teasingly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, do you mean that you¡¯ve fallen for me since then?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng froze. His expression grew increasingly embarrassed.

    ¡°Are you aware that your eyes would droop about 5¡ã lower than usual whenever you tell lies?¡±

    Upon hearing her words, Mu Tingfeng immediately lifted his eyes, and stared straight at Zhao Youlin, as if to prove that he did not lie to her.

    ¡°Also, whenever you tell lies, you would subconsciously touch your bow tie, even though it¡¯s only a brief action and barely noticeable.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Mu Tingfeng paused his hand movement, which was indeed about to reach out for his bow tie.

    ¡°On top of that, whenever you tell lies, the tips of your ears turn red despite your expression remaining calm.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He stretched out his hand to touch his ears.

    This was Zhao Youlin¡¯s first time seeing Mu Tingfeng behaving so awkwardly. She instantly let out a bark ofughter.

    ¡°Alright¡­ Stop struggling. Is it really that difficult to admit that at that time, you still hated me, or to put it in another way, you were wary of me and was looking for ways to cause me to stumble?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression darkened before he mumbled quietly, ¡°The person that I¡¯m cautious of is not you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was taken aback. By the time she reacted to it, she could not help butugh, ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m aware of it. The person whom you should be on guard against is the former Zhao Youlin instead of me. So, do you admit to it now?¡±

    It was only then that Mu Tingfeng realized he had unwittingly admitted what Zhao Youlin had said. He unusually felt diffident.

    ¡°But, we were still in the middle of the cold war when I rented the outlet. I don¡¯t mind that you did that at that period of time. However, we¡¯re already married now. Why did you still hide things from me? Why did you even look for a stranger to sign the contract with me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused. She looked like she recalled something before she abruptly looked up at Mu Tingfeng. ¡°Are you concerned that once you told me the truth, I would be angry because this incident would remind me of my pastry outlet, huh?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression changed once more. He did not refute her. His silence was his consent.

    Zhao Youlin was aware that she had spected correctly. She did not know whether she shouldugh or cry. On the other hand, she was discreetly happy over the fact that Mu Tingfeng had worried too much about it and had, in turn, acted childishly for her.

    Zhao Youlin crossed her arms to support her chin. She grinned as she looked at the person opposite her. ¡°I¡¯m a bit angry¡­ How are you going topensate me?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Zhao Youlin in her current state. He asked quietly, ¡°How do you want me topensate you, then?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m going to expand my outlet, I¡¯ll have to renovate the interior of the new outlet as well. How about this? You personally create the interior design of the new shop for me. If possible¡­¡± Zhao Youlin stroked her chin before she said in a muffled voice, ¡°I want it to be simr to the style of the coffee shop when we first dated. However, it should not be exactly the same style. In short, I want the atmosphere to be soothing andfortable. At the same time, it has to be outstanding while not being overly extravagant. Are you able to do that?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng received the hint of mockery from Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. His tense face as a result of being exposed gradually rxed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I couldn¡¯t do in this world, except if it¡¯s something that I refuse to do.¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt like beating him up as she watched Mu Tingfeng¡¯s annoyingly smug expression. ¡°That¡¯s a nice thing to say. But, there¡¯s at least one thing that you couldn¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Zhao Youlin deliberately rose and leaned close to Mu Tingfeng as she enunciated each and every word clearly, ¡°Give birth to a child!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. His eyes sank, and the corners of his lips curved upward. He subconsciously leaned forward to her.

    Zhao Youlin was about to return to her original seat. Just then, her hand was grabbed all of a sudden. By the time she looked up, she was greeted by the sight of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s dangerous expression.

    ¡°Why are you grabbing me? Let me go!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was not affected at all. He imitated Zhao Youlin¡¯s action a while ago as he slowly leaned close to her ears and whispered solemnly, ¡°Although I can¡¯t get pregnant a child, I could cause you to be pregnant!¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself. ¡®This guy¡¯s train of thought is getting dirty.. Am I¡­ falling into his trap, willingly?!¡¯

 Chapter 613 - Minor Friction (1)

    <h4>Chapter 613: Minor Friction (1)</h4>

    Despite the fact that the outlet was under Mu Tingfeng¡¯s ownership, Zhao Youlin did not like to simply take advantage of others. As such, Zhao Youlin insisted on not signing the contract from the beginning.

    Mu Tingfeng naturally refused topromise her. He said in a manner that made it sound like a simple issue, ¡°Yours is mine, and mine is yours¡±. And with that, he sessfully made Zhao Youlin ept the outlet.

    Zhao Youlin was rendered speechless when she looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s matter-of-factly demeanor. She did not know whether she shouldugh or cry as she epted the outlet that was worth a significant amount of money.

    No matter what, the outlet issue was settled in the midst of their lovey-dovey conversation. The staff at the pastry outlet was very happy when they learned that their shop was about to expand. This was especially so when Zhao Youlin promised to give them ten days off during the outlet renovation period. On top of that¡­ it was a paid leave!

    Zhao Youlin enlisted the help of An Qi to take note of the pastry outlet issue. As such, the fact that Mu Tingfeng was the true owner of the two outlets was no longer hidden from her.

    An Qi was a cool and stoic person. When she learned of this issue, she merely gave the couple a sly look and did not ask them any questions.

    However, speaking of which, Zhao Youlin was more concerned about another issue.

    ¡°An Qi, did Nie Yunfane over and look for you recently?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Nie?¡±

    Ever since Nie Yunfan had coincidentally saved An Qi and An Yue from Xie Yuqing, An Qi no longer had a very poor impression of Nie Yunfan like she had of him in the beginning.

    However, An Qi reacted slowly in certain areas. Therefore, she was puzzled upon facing Zhao Youlin¡¯s question. ¡°Why does he have toe here? Yue Yue has already moved over to Yichen¡¯s ce. Even if Mr. Nie wants to look for them, he couldn¡¯t possiblye over here, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell speechless.

    An Qi frowned as she was saying this. She seemed like she was pondering over something. ¡°However, speaking of which, I used to bump into Mr. Nie several times before whenever I went out.¡±

    ¡°Run into Nie Yunfan? Where?¡±

    An Qi gave a puzzled look at Zhao Youlin. She thought it strange as to why Zhao Youlin would ask her this type of question. Still, An Qi answered Zhao Youlin truthfully, ¡°At the supermarket, on the way to work, and sometimes at the wet market as well¡­¡±

    When An Qi was saying this, she mumbled to herself, ¡°Generally speaking, would young masters from great families appear in ces like this? It¡¯s okay if I ran into him on the way from work. However, as for supermarkets and wet markets¡­ Urm¡­ I think it¡¯s weird for Mr. Nie to go to the wet market. Would you normally go to the wet market to buy ingredients on your own?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯ve never been there before because of my working hours. I usually get back from work veryte. By the time I buy the ingredients and prepare the meal, I suppose my family has already starved to death.¡±

    ¡®Nie Yunfan does not go there to buy ingredients. Obviously, he goes there to court An Qi! Besides, judging by An Qi¡¯s look, it¡¯s clear that she hasn¡¯t noticed it at all.¡¯ As a result, Zhao Youlin did not know how to voice out her thoughts which she had prepared earlier.

    What would happen if she said something incorrectly? Instead of reminding An Qi to be cautious of him, she may, in turn, jolt An Qi out of her stupor. And she would have undoubtedly done Nie Yunfan a favor. This could even save Nie Yunfan from confessing to An Qi. If that happened, she would certainly regret herself.

    Speaking of Nie Yunfan, was he not notoriously known for his flirtatious behavior? Why, after all this time, had he still not courted An Qi? Instead, he was acting like a stalker, frequently following her. As such, Zhao Youlin thought that Nie Yunfan actually¡­ sucked.

    Did An Qi really have to be wary of this kind of person?

    At the same time, inside one of the gorgeous apartment units far away in the outskirts of the city, Young Master of the Nie family, who had been rushing work overnight, had just woken up from his bed and felt a sense of chill down his spine. His body unwittingly shivered.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. It¡¯s not winter yet. Why do I suddenly feel so cold? Could it be that my uncle is nagging me?¡± Nie Yunfan wrapped his hand around his chest and rubbed his arms, which were covered in goosebumps. ¡°Well, forget about it. I should go see which way An Qi is going to go home today. Then, I would have a pleasant encounter with her. Next, I would ask her out for dinner, and we¡­ Hehehe!¡±

    Nie Yunfan was enthralled by his own fantasy. He happily slipped into his slippers and went to the shower room.

    An Qi, on the other hand, had no idea about Zhao Youlin¡¯s dilemma at that moment. She stroked her chin and looked like she was deep in thought. ¡°That¡¯s how it is¡­¡±

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, she faked a cough and gave a faint smile, ¡°A-A-Actually, it might not necessarily be so. Some people are not used to eating outside food, or they could be picky eaters and dislike eating food prepared by others. As such, they prefer to buy ingredients and prepare on their own.¡±

    It was only then when An Qi came to an understanding. She gave a nod and said, ¡°Makes sense.¡±

    Zhao Youlin breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at An Qi¡¯s mentally retarded appearance while silently praying for Nie Yunfan.

    This time, Zhao Yifei¡¯s injury was more severepared to thest two times when Zhao Youlin had beaten him up. As a result, it was unlikely for him to return to Zhao Enterprise in a short period of time.

    Zhao Youlin was a little disappointed that Zhao Yifei was not able to persevere to annoy Zhao Youming. At the same time, she was not in the mood to be bothered about Zhao Youming. This was because¡­ Su He and Ye Yan¡¯s wedding was just around the corner.

    Based on Ye Yan and Su He¡¯s current situation, their wedding was considered a marriage that urred shortly after they met. Although they were acquainted with each other in the past, they had only confirmed their rtionship in thest two months. Besides, Su He was already six months pregnant!

    Originally, Zhao Youlin thought that his wedding with Mu Tingfeng was strange enough. Never had she thought that others were even more outrageous than theirs, or to put it in another way, more aggressive than they were. Ye Yan and Su He¡¯s rtionship was taking several steps back.

    Su He naturally invited An Yue and Han Yichen because of Zhao Youlin.

    Half a month before the wedding, Zhao Youlin had received Su He¡¯s call. She had asked Zhao Youlin and Li to go over to his ce so that they could give some opinions about her wedding gowns on her wedding day, as well as had them try on some bridesmaids¡¯ gowns.

    Although Su He was the youngdy of the Su family, she had been kept inside the house from her childhood. Even when she studied abroad, she had been closely protected. Basically, she did not have any friends. As such, Su Qing, Zhao Youlin and Li were the natural choices for her bridesmaids¡­

    Today, Zhao Youlin had made an appointment with An Yue and was preparing to take Li to the Su family¡¯s vi to try on the gowns. Little did she know that the moment she stepped out of Zhao Enterprise, she would run into her nemesis.

    ¡°Youlin, why are you going out in such a hurry? Where are you rushing to?¡± Zhao Youlin was greeted by the sight of Zhao Youming¡¯s grinning face.

    Zhao Youlin paused mid-stride. ¡°I need to go out for some business. Chief Zhao, why are you here? Did you just arrive or¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled faintly. ¡°I just sent off an important client.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Youlin raised one of her eyebrows and said teasingly, ¡°Chief Zhao, he must be a VIP for you to personally humble yourself and send him off.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression changed slightly.. Just when he was about to say something, he heard an abrupt scream from behind, ¡°Youlin¡­¡±

 Chapter 614 - Minor Friction (2)

    <h4>Chapter 614: Minor Friction (2)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youming looked back in unison, only to see An Yue, An Qi, as well as Han Yichen, who was standing behind them, waving hands at her not far away.

    Initially, An Yue did not notice Zhao Youming. By the time Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youming turned their heads over, only then did she take note of the person standing next to Zhao Youlin. Besides, she recognized that Zhao Youming was the person Zhao Youlin had warned her to be careful with. With that in mind, An Yue was immediately struck dumb. She then put down her raised hand awkwardly.

    Zhao Youlin, on the other hand, did not notice this. She gave a faint smile as she said, ¡°I still have to handle some business. I shall leave first.¡±

    Zhao Youlin put back his iconic smile. ¡°Youlin, have a safe trip.¡±

    Zhao Youlin took Li and walked a few steps forward, passing by Zhao Youming. She abruptly remembered something and paused mid-stride once again. She then turned around, stared at Zhao Youming, and said, ¡°Speaking of which, Chief Zhao, I suppose you¡¯re aware that Chief Zhao from the human resources department who had just joined ourpany had met with a car ident and had been admitted to the hospital, right?¡±

    Zhao Youming paused. He turned his head around, looked at Zhao Youlin, and said, ¡°The news has already been spread within thepany. I¡¯m sorry to learn of this.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curved upward. ¡°Chief Zhao, did you spare some time out to pay him a visit?¡±

    Zhao Youming narrowed his eyes and acted remorseful as he said, ¡°I also wish to pay a visit to my fellow colleague. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have much time for it.¡±

    ¡°I see..¡± Zhao Youlin cast a profound nce at Zhao Youming. ¡°Chief Zhao, it¡¯s best that you spend some time to take a look at him. After all, no matter what, he is our colleague, as well as our rtive.¡±

    Zhao Youming met Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes and noticed that her eyes were filled with some terrifying secrets.

    Just when Zhao Youming thought that Zhao Youlin had discovered something, Zhao Youlin looked away. She took Li, turned around, and left.

    Right after Zhao Youlin left, Zhao Youming¡¯s expression darkened. Just when he was about to turn around and depart. He paused when he was greeted by a sight not far away from him.

    Zhao Youlin went over to An Yue¡¯s side and routinely showed concern for Han Yichen, An Yue, and the baby inside her belly.

    An Yue gave her a smile before she responded quietly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. The baby is fine, too.¡±

    As An Yue was saying this, she inadvertently stretched out her hand and touched her belly, which had begun to take shape.

    When the sight came before Zhao Youming, he saw Zhao Youlin saying something to Han Yichen and An Yue with a smile, andter An Yue was seen smiling happily and touching her belly.

    Zhao Youming creased his eyebrows. He found An Yue¡¯s action was strange.

    Generally speaking, when a woman touched her belly, it was either due to hunger or possibly¡­ pregnancy.

    However, it was obvious that Zhao Youming had not thought of her pregnancy at the moment. He merely found An Yue¡¯s action to be strange.

    After Zhao Youlin, An Yue and the rest of their groups had left, Zhao Youming put the thought of the strange sight in the back of his mind. Just when he was preparing to leave, someone appeared by his side and aggressively knocked him down.

    Zhao Youming almost stumbled. It took him some time before he regained his bnce. He then saw a woman with a hood and mask, whose face he could not see clearly, fall and sit on the floor. Her papers were scattered around the floor.

    Zhao Youming was stunned. He quickly stretched out his hand to help the person up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t notice that you were there just now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I was at fault too. I¡¯m sorry.¡± The woman with a face mask said with a muffled voice, and it was difficult to hear her words clearly.

    After the woman finished speaking, she ignored Zhao Youming¡¯s helping hand. She lowered her head and began to pick up the papers that were strewn across the floor.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s outstretched hand remained motionless. He then squatted down and helped the woman to pick up the papers on the floor.

    By the time Zhao Youming finished picking up the papers and stood up, only then did he realize the woman was gone.

    Zhao Youming froze. He looked around but could not find her.

    Out of puzzlement, Zhao Youming creased his eyebrows and took a look at the papers which he had just collected. He wanted to look for clues rted to the woman.

    It would have been better had he not looked at it. The moment he did, Zhao Youming¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    On February 2, 2022, at 8:40 in the morning, Zhao Yifei, the chief of the human resources department of Zhao Enterprise, was involved in a car ident while attempting to avoid a heavy vehicle at Tapper Bridge.

    The heavy vehicle¡¯s license te was GL 883. The driver contacted the chief of development of Zhao Enterprise on 1st February 2022. In addition, the driver had received half a million dors from him¡­

    Zhao Youming clenched the papers. Some of them began to crease. He dted his pupils to the point where others could see blood veins in them.

    ¡°How can this¡­ How did these things. That woman¡­ That woman¡­¡±

    After some time, Zhao Youming slowly calmed his agitated and shocked expression. He sucked in a deep breath and surveyed his surroundings cautiously. When he was convinced that no one was around, he folded the papers and put them into his pocket. The next moment, he quietly turned around and walked into thepany.

    Little did Zhao Youming know that the woman whom he had been seeking passionately had not left. She stood behind a pir not far away from him and closely observed each and every single one of his moves.

    The woman narrowed her eyes when she saw that Zhao Youming¡¯s expression changed abruptly upon reading the contents of the papers. The next moment, he pretended as if nothing had happened, kept the crime evidence, and returned to Zhao Enterprise.

    ¡°This is only the beginning, Zhao Youming. We¡¯ll see!¡± After blurting out the message, the woman turned around and left.

    A cold breeze blew past the woman and blew through her ck, soft, and long hair. Two papers fell from her grasp, and the wind blew the papers into a corner.

    If the Zhao Enterprise¡¯s staff took a look at the papers, they would see that it was a photo torn from the center. The person in the photo was precisely the chief of development¡­ Zhao Youming!

    Su He¡¯s wedding banquet was not overlyvish. However, most of the invited guests were VIPs. Some of them were the internationalpanies¡¯ CEOs, bankers from certain international banks, big bosses from a certain country¡¯s entertainment industry who had absolute power, as well as politicians

    from certain countries. The invitation guests list alone was sufficient to crush many self-proimed great families in Shalnork, some of whom Zhao Youlin had never heard of.

    As one of the bridesmaids, Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group arrived at the Su family¡¯s vi early. They witnessed each and every step and detail of the wedding ceremony.

    When the bride and bridesmaid stepped into the church one after the other. Not only was the bride and bridegroom excited, but so was Ling Ran.

    As Ye Yan¡¯s best buddy as well as his partner-in-crime, Ling Ran was naturally in his best men¡¯s team, while Li was in the bridesmaids¡¯ team.

    When Ling Ran saw the bride and her bridesmaids standing behind her, he was both saddened and disappointed.

    This time, Li and himself yed the roles of bridesmaid and best man to witness the couple¡¯s happy moments. When would it be their turn to stand in their position and let others witness their blissful moments?

 Chapter 615 - Unexpected Guest (1)

    <h4>Chapter 615: Unexpected Guest (1)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Liqiang was, obviously, the one who walked Su He down the aisle. When he gave her daughter¡¯s hand away, the stern-looking father was quite reluctant, but he did not have any other choice. All he could do was threaten Ye Yan indignantly. ¡°Treat my daughter well. If I ever find out that you mistreat her even just a little, you¡¯d better watch your back.¡±

    ¡°Dad. Su He did not know whether she should cry orugh. Who would say something that scary at a wedding?

    Looking at his father-inw, who obviously did not like him, Ye Yan maintained a polite and respectful smile as he firmly said, ¡°You are wee to supervise me. I will take good care of Xiao Qi and the baby for the rest of their lives.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Liqiang snorted and retreated to the side. His eyes remained fixed on Ye Yan.

    Su Jifeng, who had finallypleted his sentence and was released¡±, was sitting in the first row in front of the hall. He had such a sour look on his face that it was as if someone had force-fed him sour milk. He red at Ye Yan as if he wanted to skin him alive! This darn brat. How could he marry his baby sister just like this? This was really¡­ Really frustrating!

    When Su Jifeng saw Su Liqiang put Su He¡¯s hand into Ye Yan¡¯s hand, his face instantly darkened. He was about to get up, but he was held back by the person sitting beside him.

    Su Jifeng red at his side with his eyes widened. Before he could say anything, he saw his mother giving him a cold re.

    There was still a faint and gentle smile on Jiang Wenfang¡¯s face, yet it made goosebumps break out of Su Jifeng¡¯s back. ¡°Today is your sister¡¯s wedding, Be a proper host to the guests. Don¡¯t be rude, Jifeng.¡± Her words were like a bucket of cold water that was poured on his head and put out the raging fire inside him. Su Jifeng became dispirited in an instant. He slumped into this chair, looking half-dead.

    Melodious music could be heard in every corner of the sacred church, and it was mixed with the solemn and serious question of the priest: ¡°Mr. Ye Yan, do you take Miss Su He as your wife? In good times and bad, in health and in sickness, in happiness and in sorrow, will you love her without reservation, take care of her and love her, never leave her and be faithful to her forever?¡±

    Ye Yan turned his head to look at Su He. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Su He, do you take Mr. Ye Yan as your husband? In the future, in good times or bad, in health or in sickness, in happiness or in sorrow, will you love him without reservation, take care of him and love him, never leave him and be faithful to him forever?¡±

    Su He also turned her head to look at Ye Yan. Under Ye Yan¡¯s affectionate gaze, her eyes crinkled, and she uttered two words ¨C ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°You may now exchange rings.¡±

    Along with the priest¡¯s words, the couple took over the two long-prepared rings from the flower girl¡¯s hand and slipped them onto each other¡¯s ring fingers with faint smiles on their faces.

    The bright gleam of the ring and the diamond on the ring, which symbolized eternity, easily attracted the attention of the crowd. However, in the eyes of the newly married couple, no matter how beautiful the diamond ring was, it would never be as attractive as the person standing in front of them.

    No one knew who made the move first; perhaps they moved together. The distance between the couple shrank little by little, and, eventually, there was no distance at all.

    At the moment their lips touched each other, it was impossible for them to part. Su He¡¯s already veryrge belly stood between them, though it did not really prevent them from leaning closer to each other. They were leaning so close to each other that their faces were reflected in each other¡¯s eyes. It was as if nothing else could stand between them. Without saying anything more, every one of the rtives and guests sitting on the benches seemed to be infected by their joy as they apuded spontaneously. The loud apuse echoed all over the church for a long time, conveying their blessings to the couple.

    As a bridesmaid, aside from helping the bride toplete the ceremony, they served another important function, and that was to drink on behalf of the bride and groom during the banquet.

    Su He was now in a sensitive state, since she was six months along the way. Even though the wedding was a big event, afterpleting the basic ceremony, Ye Yan and those of the Su family refused to let her stay at the banquet, since there were a lot of people around. They sent her back to her room earlier.

    Without the bride, the groom rightfully became the target of the crowd. There was an endless line of people appraoching to toast to Ye Yan. Ye Yan himself had drunk a lot, and even his groomsmen, including Ling Ran, had drunk a lot as well.

    However, the reason why Ling Ran had drunk a lot was not because he had been drinking on behalf of the groom Ye Yan, but on behalf of Li, the silly bridesmaid. It was a banquet without the bride, so those guests who came to toast the bride had to settle for less, and they set their eyes on the groom and the bridesmaids

    Although Li was a foodie, something like wine was definitely not included in her list of what she considered as good food.

    Li did not like to drink, and she could not hold her liquor well. So, of course, Ling Ran had to drink on her behalf. He had to drink on Ye Yan¡¯s behalf on one side, and Li¡¯s behalf on the other.

    After a few rounds, Ling Ran felt that he could not take it anymore!

    Compared to Ling Ran¡¯s misery, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were much more rxed. Since Zhao Youlin had been invited by Su He to be her bridesmaid, how could the possessive Mu Tingfeng not be the best man? The best men and bridesmaids generally had nothing to do with each other, but since Mu Tingfeng was such a jealous man that he could be jealous of a non-living thing for a long time, he would not allow someone else to be the best man who would be partnered with Zhao Youlin, even if it was just a title!

    Zhao Youlin would like to take advantage of this opportunity to have a few drinks. After all, Zhao Youlin used to drink a little for fun at dinner gatherings when she was still working as a police officer, but Mu Tingfeng obviously did not think so.

    President Mu, who had learned the hard way that alcohol could make one lose his head, was still a little traumatized. He refused to let Zhao Youlin drink in public, even if he was present. Hence, whenever the guests of Su He¡¯s banquets got closer to Zhao Youlin and tried to befriend her by having a drink with her, they would feel a shiver up their spine. When they turned around, they would find a man standing behind them, ring at them with a beastly gaze, like he was going to tear them apart. Most of the invited guests were elders from different industries. Yet none of them were able to resist Mu Tingfeng¡¯s murderous stare, regardless of whether they were Mu Tingfeng¡¯s elders or peers. They were all defeated, one by one. They would make a U-turn right in front of Zhao Youlin and run to Ling Ran and Li¡¯s side, then smile while toasting Ling Ran.

    Ling Ran was speechless. This is unbelievable! Please leave me alone!

    Unlike the two doting fathers, the one with a sisterplex was feeling gloomy throughout the banquet. Jiang Wenfang, on the contrary, was in high spirits. She was having fun chatting with her famous friends from different industries the entire night. She danced around the banquet hall like a butterfly Anyone could see that she was in a good mood today..

 Chapter 616 - Unexpected Guest (2)

    <h4>Chapter 616: Unexpected Guest (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Tingfeng, Youlin, thank you for today. We would have been overwhelmed with so many guests if you weren¡¯t here,¡± Jiang Wenfang said with relief and gratitude. She had walked around the entire banquet hall before she walked back to Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng.

    Ling Ran, who was standing not far from Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, almost spat blood when he heard this! He was the one who was helping, okay? Didn¡¯t she see that all the people who wanted to toast the groom at the party were heading his way?¡±

    ¡®Just because I am the groom¡¯s best man, doesn¡¯t mean you can neglect my contribution! This is differential treatment!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin did not think Jiang Wenfang said anything wrong, as she humbly replied, ¡°You are too polite, Aunt Wenfang. It is the least we could do.¡±

    Ling Ran was speechless. ¡®How could you ept her thanks so naturally and brazenly? Did you even think about how I feel about this?¡¯

    Jiang Wenfang smiled and sat opposite of Zhao Youlin. She turned around and

    took a look at the lively banquet. Then, shemented, ¡°I can still remember

    when Xiao QQ was born. She was so tiny. When I was holding her, I was afraid

    that I would break her. Xiao Qi¡¯s dad didn¡¯t really dare to hold her in his arms at

    first. Every time I put her in his arms, he would turm into a sculpture. It feels

    like yesterday. And that tiny baby back then was actually getting married. It

    just feels like it happened in a blink of an eye. It all happened so soon..

    As Jiang Wenfang said, she turned around and nced at Mu Tingfeng. She

    smiled and said, ¡°Tingfeng too. He was so tiny back then, and now he is

    married and has his own kid. Time flies. Your uncle and 1, and your parents, are

    all old now. We are old.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng could hear a little sense of loss hidden in Jiang

    Wenfang¡¯s words. They exchanged nces with each other. When they were

    about to say something to console her, they suddenly heard a mor from

    outside.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Zhao Youlin raised her brows and asked in a low voice.

    Mu Tingfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at the door. ¡°It seems that someone

    is here.¡±

    Jiang Wenfang looked at the tumultuous crowd in the hall. This scene

    somehow seemed a little familiar to her. Then, as if she had remembered

    something, her expression changed slightly, and she murmured in a low voice.

    ¡°Judging by the crowd¡¯s reaction.Could it be him?

    ¡°Him¡± Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng looked at each other. They saw some

    doubt and surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The Su family had invited so many famous people from different industries

    today. Every guest here could make an impact in Shalnork, and even Zelford.

    However, it was precisely because there were too many big shots here, those

    who always attracted attention herever they went now seemed obscure

    among the crowd.

    In short, the people who were called big shots outside, were just a mere

    presentable guest in this ce.

    Hence, if one could cause suchmotion by just showing up, he was either

    too ugly to look at, or he must be the ultimate big boss who was much more

    Superior to everyone in the hall!

    With that thought on their mind, Zhao Youlin exchanged a furtive nce with

    Mu Tingfeng. Together, they turned their heads to look at the entrance of the

    hall.

    The culprit that started themotion did not keep Zhao Youlin and others

    waiting long. A few secondster, a figure just crashed into the eyes of the

    crowd.

    It was a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his early forties. He was

    wearing a ck Tang-style suit. The gentle smile on his face made him look

    approachable. Even his eyes that usually seemed overly harsh were now

    softened a little.

    When the crowd in the hall saw that, they all heaved a sigh of relief. That man

    seemed to be in a good mood today, which meant their day would not turn bad.

    However, when Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng saw this man, they instinctively

    felt their hair standing up. They shuddered as they felt a chill climb directly

    from their back to the back of their heads.

    ¡°Who is he? Zhao Youlin turned around and asked Jiang Wenfang. She pursed

    her lips and suppressed the chill she felt.

    When Jiang Wenfang was about to answer her question, she noticed that the

    man had entered the hall. She thought about it for a second and decided to

    introduce the mysterious guest to them directly.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng hesitated for a moment before she got up and

    went toward that man with Jiang Wenfang

    Lu, it¡¯s been so long. I didn¡¯t expect that you woulde to Xiao Qi¡¯s wedding

    We are so d to see you here.¡± Jiang Wenfang greeted the middle-aged man

    with a smile on her face and embraced him.

    At that moment, Su Liqiang had also walked to their side together with Ye Yan

    When he saw his wife hugging another man, he actually did not show any

    upset expression. No one knew if he really did not mind because he was close

    with this man, or if he just did not dare to show that he was upset.

    Lu Xiangtian smiled and hugged Jiang Wenfang back. ¡°How can I note to

    your precious daughter¡¯s wedding?¡¯ Speaking of which, it has really been a long

    time since Ist saw you

    Jiang Wenfang let go of Lu Xiangtian. She smiled andined, ¡°That¡¯s

    right. You have left the country for four years. It¡¯s been two years since west

    met. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Qj¡¯s wedding, I¡¯m afraid you would¡¯ve forgotten about

    us already, wouldn¡¯t you?

    The smile on Lu Xiangtian¡¯s face remained unchanged as he subtly changed the

    subject. ¡°How is the old man doing?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Su Liqiang took a step forward and subtly pulled Jiang

    Wenfang behind him. ¡°My dad is doing great. He was just talking about you not

    long ago. He missed you. We have a lot of peopleing over today. My dad

    thinks it was too noisy, so he went back to his room to rest. If you want to see

    him, Ill send someone to ask him toe down.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Ill just go up there to see him.¡± As Lu Xiangtian said that, he

    imperceptibly nced at Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, who were standing

    next to Jiang Wenfang. He took the initiative to ask, ¡°And they are.

    Jiang Wenfang took the opportunity to pull Ye Yan to her side, as she smiled

    and said, ¡°This is my son-inw, Ye Yan, who is also the groom today. Ye Yan,

    this is Lu Xiangtian, Mr. Lu.¡±

    Jiang Wenfang gave Ye Yan a wink. He understood immediately. He took a step

    forward and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Hi, Mr. Lu, thank you foring to

    Xiao Qi and my wedding today.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian looked Ye Yan up and down before he nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Very nice. He seems like a handsome and outstanding man. He must be a great

    man with a promising future. Xiao Q¨¹¡¯s taste is as good as her parents¡¯ indeed.¡±

    Jiang Wenfang¡¯s expression stiffened slightly at Lu Xiangtian¡¯spliment.

    Instead of responding to Lu Xiangtian¡¯spliment, she pulled Zhao Youlin

    and Mu Tingfeng to the front and introduced them to Lu Xiangtian. ¡°They are

    the son and daughter-inw of Liqiang¡¯s cousin. Youlin, Tingfeng, say hi

    now.

    However, at that moment, Zhao Youlin¡¯s attention was not on Jiang Wenfang

    and Lu Xiangtian, but on the girl who was standing behind Lu Xiangtian..

 Chapter 617 - They Are Father And Daughter! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 617: They Are Father And Daughter! (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Endless Fantasy Trantion Editor: Endless Fantasy Trantion

    Lu Shu? What is she doing here? And moret importantly, why was she with a

    big shot, who obviously came fromaplicated background? Wasn¡¯t she

    already married to Li Yan? How was this man rted to her?

    That¡¯s right. The girl who came with Lu Xiangtian and seemed really close to

    him was Lu Shu! She used to work in the same police station as Zhao Youlin,

    but they belonged to different squads.

    Before Zhao Youlin could process everything, Jiang Wenfang¡¯s words gave her

    another shock.

    Lu Xiangtian? This man was Lu Xiangtian? The legendary man who was said to

    be the head of the underworld organizations in six provinces, who even had

    contact with the Italian mafia, who was so powerful that even the police could

    not catch him as they were not able to find any evidence of crime against him.

    He was that Lu Xiangtian?

    What is this guy, who has long beenbeled as the SSS-level dangerous man

    by the higher authority, doing here? Why does he look so close to the Su

    family? Could it be that the Su family actually hasn¡¯t quit the underworld

    empire as rumored?

    Questions popped up one after another in Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind. She was so lost

    in thoughts that she did not even hear Jiang Wenfang tell her to greet the man.

    ¡°Youlin, Youlin.¡± Seeing that Zhao Youlin was not responding, Jiang Wenfang

    frowned and anxiously called her name several times.

    Only then did Zhao Youlin collect herself and realize that everyone was staring

    at her. She hastily said in an awkward manner, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Lu.¡±

    ¡°Lu, maybe this is her first time meeting a stranger. She¡¯s a little bit nervous.

    Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Seeing this, Jiang Wenfang hurriedly exined.

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s stern gaze swept over Zhao Youlin. Then, he smiled slightly and

    said, ¡°I should¡¯ ve given you a heads up before I came. I thought I wouldn¡¯t scare

    your guests after I changed my clothes, but I still gave them a scare in the end.

    I should be the one apologizing¡±

    Upon hearing what he said, Zhao Youlin did not answer. It was true that she

    was shocked. She did not expect that she would meet the man, who could be

    considered as her arch-enemy in her past life at a wedding. It waspletely

    normal that she was shocked.

    However, if this guy here was really that Lu Xiangtian, why was Lu Shu with

    him then? Could it be that Lu Shu was actually...

    Zhao Youlin forcibly suppressed her doubts and inquiries. Her gaze went back

    and forth between Lu Shu and Lu Xiangtian several times. Her eyes flickered a

    little

    Lu Shu had also noticed Zhao Youlin. In fact, from the first moment she saw

    Zhao Youlin, her gaze never moved away from her.

    Zhao Youlin... Zhao Youlin.. This woman had the same name as that woman! A

    glint of coldness crossed Lu Shu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Lu. We are just so happy that you are here today. Why would we

    mind about that?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian smiled and did not dwell on the topic, instead he turned his gaze

    to Lu Shu at his side. ¡°Allow me to introduce you. This is my daughter, Lu Shu

    Shu, say hi to these elders.¡±

    Boom! Zhao Youlin felt his voice explode in her head. The st was so

    powerful that she almost lost herposure.

    ¡®Lu Shu is Lu Xiangtian¡¯s daughter? I can¡¯t believe Lu Shu is Lu Xiangtian¡¯s

    daughter!

    In fact, not just Zhao Youlin, Jiang Wenfang and Su Liqiang, the elders at

    present froze on the spot as well because of this sudden and shocking

    announcement from Lu Xiangtian.

    It took them a long time to recover themselves. Jiang Wenfang asked stiffly,

    ¡°Lu, you have a daughter?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian nodded with a light smile. He was not offended by Jiang

    Wenfang¡¯s question.

    Jiang Wenfang gasped. ¡°Is she really your daughter? I thought you¡¯d never been

    married? How did you suddenly have a grown-up daughter? Have you married

    someone in secret? Why did you only bring your daughter today? Where is your

    wife?¡±

    The moment Jiang Wenfang said that, everyone present could clearly feel the

    air around Lu Xiangtian go still for a moment. Once the gentle facade that he

    put up was peeled off, what remained on him was the intimidating demeanor

    of a man in power and the bloodthirsty aura that he cultivated with countless

    lives that he took away.

    Jiang Wenfang and Su Liqiang stood nearest to Lu Xiangtian, so naturally, the

    sudden change of his mood affected them most deeply. Their expressions

    changed instantly, especially Jiang Wenfang. She did not even understand what

    she had said that caused this.

    Could it be that the girl¡¯s mother is a taboo? And she can¡¯t even be mentioned?

    Jiang Wenfang pondered over it for a while, and that was the only thing she

    coulde up with. A sense of insecurity washed over her in an instant.

    Seeing that Lu Xiangtian¡¯s face had darkened, Lu Shu imperceptibly took in everyone¡¯s intense nervousness and worries. While she was gloating over it

    internally, she put ona mournful expression and said in a sad tone, ¡°Mrs. Su,

    my mother. She passed away not long after she gave birth to me, so..

    Jiang Wenfang could feel her stomach dropping. She finally understood the

    reason LuXiangtian changed his attitude all of a sudden. It seemed that this

    gir!¡¯s mother must be very special to Lu Xiangtian. Otherwise, he would not

    have dropped his pretense the second her mother was mentioned.

    ¡°T¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know about that. I¡¯m really sorry¡±

    Lu Xiangtian had held prominent positions for a long time. His self-control

    was a lot better than most people. Though the sudden mention of Lu Shu¡¯s

    mother had caught him off guard a little.

    However, he quickly adjusted himself as his smile returned to his face. Though

    after seeing his momentary outburst of hostility, they were now finding it

    difficult to confuse the real him and the current him, who was smiling at them.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I lost myposure. My daughter¡¯s mom was my fianc¨¦

    who went through thick and thin with me when I was young, so there was

    nothing wrong with you calling her my wife. Later, something bad happened,

    and I failed to protect her. She had to go into exile while she was still pregnant.

    I¡¯ve been searching for her all these years, and God granted my wish. I finally

    found her and my daughter four years ago, but unfortunately by then, she was

    already...

    Jiang Wenfang was slightly relieved. She smiled and teased, ¡°Ive known you for

    so many years, and I¡¯ve never seen you fall for anyone before, let alone getting

    married and starting a family. I¡¯m really surprised to see you having a daughter

    this age. It turns out that you have already found a womnan you love, and even

    have a child with her. It¡¯s such a happy event that you¡¯ve found your daughter!

    Congrattions.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian smiled and did not answer her. A pair of seemingly gentle but

    cold and indifferent eyes would only soften a little when he was looking at Lu

    Shu. It showed how much he really loved his daughter, who he had just

    reunited with.

    Zhao Youlin stared at them in silence. The inexplicable emotion that emerged

    in her eyes quickly settled down. Her hands subconsciously clenched into a

    fist..

 Chapter 618 - They Are Father And Daughter! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 618: They Are Father And Daughter! (2)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Tingfeng had taken note of Zhao Youlin¡¯s unusual reaction almost instantly. He frowned and quietly reached out to hold Zhao Youlin¡¯s right hand, which had clenched into a fist. He gently but strongly unclenched her fist. Then, he crossed his fingers with hers and sped their hands together to avoid

    Zhao Youlin from hurting herself due to excessive force.

    The familiar warmthing from the palm of his hand calmed down Zhao Youlin¡¯s restless heart, which had be agitated because of some spection she had just formed in her mind.

    Zhao Youlin turned her head to look at Mu Tingfeng. She shook her head, telling him that she was fine.

    Judging by her reaction, Mu Tingfeng did not believe her. He tightened his grip on Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand, as if he was trying to share Zhao Youlin¡¯s inner turmoil at the moment.

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curved a little. She lowered her head, stopping herself from staring at Lu Xiangtian and Lu Shu. She did not want the restless feeling she had to emerge again.

    The small action between Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng did not attract the attention of the people present.

    Su Ligiang listened to their conversation. As if he had realized something, he asked tentatively, ¡°Four years ago? That means this is the reason you left the country four years ago...¡±

    Lu Xiangtian nced at Lu Shu. He smiled and said, ¡°Not exactly, but my daughter is the main reason indeed.¡±

    Hearing that, Lu Shu smiled as well. She reached out and held Lu Xiangtian¡¯s arm, smiling at him like a child.

    Lu Xiangtian, on the other hand, was indulgent toward her. He patted Lu Shu¡¯s hand, without any hint of annoyance at her action, which surprised the crowd who had been watching them on the side.

    The girl was probably the only person in the world who had the nerve to hold his arm intimately like that without worrying he would get mad. In an instant, most of the guests had already formed ns in their minds. They were thinking of currying favor with Lu Shu and befriending Lu Xiangtian through

    her.

    The expressions on Jiang Wenfang and Su Ligiang¡¯s faces stiffened, but they put away the awkwardness and changed the subject. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you wanted to meet my father? My father is probably still up at this hour. Would you like to go upstairs and meet him first?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian thought about it for a moment and nodded. ¡°I will take Shu up to see the old man first. I wouldn¡¯t want him to sleepte because of me.¡±

    Jiang Wenfang and Su Ligiang imperceptibly heaved a sigh of relief. They gave Zhao Youlin, Mu Tingfeng a look, hinting to them to stay here and not to follow them.

    No one could guess what was on Lu Xiangtian¡¯s mind, but before he left with Jiang Wenfang and Su Ligiang, he turned around and looked deeply at Zhao Youlin.

    Lu Shu did the same thing as well. She gave Zhao Youlin a deep nce as well without letting Lu Xiangtian notice it. Though her nce did not linger long on Zhao Youlin.

    But Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng still urately captured a trace of hostility hidden deep in her eyes.

    Zhao Youlin knitted her brows again as a certain spection started to take hold in her mind.

    Lu Shu was hostile toward her, but... why? From her point of view, this was only their second meeting, but why was the animosity in her eyes so strong? Was it because the original Zhao Youlin and her had some personal vendetta, or was it because

    After Lu Wenfang and Mu Tingfeng left with Lu Xiangtian, the banquet immediately became loud and lively again. Despite people acting as if nothing had happened, things were obviously not as calm as before.

    After the event, Zhao Youlin¡¯s mood was ruined. She had been left spacing out for the rest of the evening.

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng was concerned about her, but because there were too many people at the banquet, he could not ask Zhao Youlin directly.

    Fortunately, Lu Xiangtian and Lu Shu did not stay in Su Residence for long. After staying upstairs for a while, they came back downstairs with Jiang Wenfang and Su Ligiang. They had a brief meeting with the groom, Ye Yan again. After congratting him, they left in as much of a hurry as they hade.

    Zhao Youlin held out until the banquet was over. It was alreadyte at night by then.

    After saying goodbye to so many guests, Jiang Wenfang and Su Ligiang personally walked out the best men and the brides.

    ¡°Thank you so much for your help today. Otherwise, with just us and Ye Yan, we would have been swamped here.¡±

    Su Jifeng was there too, but he was totally unreliable. They were just grateful enough that he did not make any mess, not to mention asking him to help.

    They hastily waved their hands and said, ¡°No trouble at all. It¡¯s the least we can do.¡±

    The grins on Jiang Wenfang and Su Ligiang¡¯s faces grew wider. After exchanging pleasantries with them and offering them a courtesy invitation toe hang out next time, they asked their drivers to send them home.

    Considering that the best men and bridesmaids would have to drink during the banquet, they did not drive here when they came. They were picked up and sent back by the drivers of the Su family.

    After saying goodbye to others, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, who drove here and did not have any drink tonight, stayed until the end.

    After watching the cars leave, Jiang Wenfang and Su Ligiang turned to them with her face darkened. She said, ¡°Remember Mr. Lu from just now?¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were stunned a little before they nodded.

    ¡°That man has aplicated background. Even our Su family wouldn¡¯t be able to walk away unscathed if we offended him. So if you ever have to deal with him in the future, just try your best to avoid him. Don¡¯t go head-to-head with him. Also, always remember this ¡ª you mustn¡¯t offend that man just

    now, and don¡¯t get too involved with him. Understood?¡±

    Jiang Wenfang¡¯s words had fully exined her and Su Ligiang¡¯s strange attitude toward Lu Xiangtian, as their enthusiasm just now somehow seemed a little bitcking of sincerity. Though Zhao Youlin was relieved.

    The Su family and Lu Xiangtian were not some kind of close business partners, which meant that the Su family had really quit their underworld business and were gradually wiping the te clean as Mu Tingfeng told her. They were not like Lu Xiangtian, who was still deeply involved in the illegal world.

    She was just being paranoid.

    ¡°Yes, we understand. Thank you for reminding us, Uncle Ligiang, Aunt Wenfang.¡± Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng nodded and told them they understood.

    ¡°Alright now. It¡¯s been a long day. You must be really tired. It¡¯s gettingte now. Go home and have an early night.¡±

    After saying goodbye to them, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng left Su Residence.

    Unbeknownst to them, not long after Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng left the house, Mu Tingfeng stopped the car by the roadside.

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng turned around and looked at Zhao Youlin.. His gaze was intense as he asked, ¡°What was going on with you in Su Residence just now?¡±

 Chapter 619 - Rely On Each Other (1)

    <h4>Chapter 619: Rely On Each Other (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>

    EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin felt struck. She bit her lip and answered in a muffled voice, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s tone was slightly assertive. His deep eyes fixed intently on Zhao Youlin. It was as if he would never move his gaze away unless Zhao Youlin told him what he wanted to know.

    Zhao Youlin instinctively wanted to avoid Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze, only to find herself seemingly frozen by his gaze. She was unable to move or avoid him. She had no choice but to meet his eyes.

    And Mu Tingfeng¡¯s next sentencepletely broke down thest wall Zhao Youlin put up in her mind.

    ¡°Youlin, I¡¯m your husband.¡± The closest person to you besides your family, so there should not be any secrets between us.

    Zhao Youlin understood the meaning of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. She shuddered and did not know if she shouldugh or cry.

    It was after a while that she exhaled a sigh and said hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I just don¡¯t know how to start.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He was unhappy with Zhao Youlin¡¯s perfunctory answer.

    Zhao Youlin also knew that she could not fool Mu Tingfeng with that answer, so she asked, ¡°Do you know how I died in myst life, when I was a police officer?¡±

    As she expected, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression changed after he heard her question. There was a terrifyingly gloomy look on his face. Though he still answered, ¡°The information on the file said that you died on a mission by ident. You died in the line of duty.¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t an ident.¡± Zhao Youlin interrupted Mu Tingfeng with a smile. Her gaze shifted slightly as she looked at the lush bushes outside the car window. ¡°At that time, we received a report that a group of men were engaged in the illegal transportation of drugs inside a warehouse next to the big pier

    on North Street. At that time, I was already a squad leader in the special police force. After receiving the order, I immediately led my team there, along with another support squad from my unit. We were going to arrest them all before they could get the stuff out of the port, and detain those things that

    were harmful to people.¡±

    ¡°What happened then? How did you¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin cupped her chin in her palm and rested her arm on the window. She sneered, ¡°It was fake. The intelligence was fake.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression changed again. Zhao Youlin did not notice it, or maybe she noticed it but just did not care. She continued, ¡°We sneaked into the warehouse at that time. And we were ambushed. I was with Mu Chen¡­¡±

    Hearing Zhao Youlin brought up Mu Chen, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s brows trembled a little, but he said nothing.

    ¡°It was really dangerous, but we killed most of them. Though when we thought it was over, an ident happened.¡±

    ¡°an ident?¡±

    ¡°Because the reinforcements had arrived, I¡­ let down my guard. As a result, it gave the enemy an opportunity to ambush me.¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He looked at Zhao Youlin in a daze. Zhao Youlin also turned her head to face him directly. Then, she reached out and gestured at the location of her left breast as she chuckled. ¡°Here, the location of my heart, was shot twice. One shot came from the enemy, and

    another¡­ came from apanion.¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stared at Zhao Youlin in disbelief. He murmured, ¡°Yourpanion?¡±

    Zhao Youlin avoided Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze and once again turned her head to look out the window. Theers of her lips slowly widened into a self-deprecating arc. ¡°Remember those documents I dropped at your ce when we met for the third time?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng jolted upright. He suddenly remembered that during the third time he met Zhao Youlin, after she helped them retrieve the fake documents from theirpetitors, they had switched the file bags because of a moment of negligence. He had identally taken the information she had asked

    the detective agency to find out for her.

    It was because of that information that the seeds of suspicion were nted in his heart. After that, he did suspect that maybe her death was not an ident, he even sent someone to investigate it.

    Unfortunately, the police station was a government agency, no matter what. The obvious things could be easily checked out, but if he wanted to look deeper, it was not that easy.

    After investigating for some time, Mu Tingfeng gave up as he could not find anything about it. The matter was left unresolved, but he did not expect that

    ¡°You¡¯d think I would die right away after I was shot in the heart, that I wouldn¡¯t be able to think about anything, but at that moment¡­ I don¡¯t know the reason, but my consciousness was clearer than ever.¡± As Zhao Youlin said that, she reached out to cover her face and chuckled, ¡°Sometimes, I even doubt

    that maybe the two shots were just my imagination before I died? The bullets that shot at me at the same time from different directions¡­¡±

    Enemy andpanion, clear as day! Most importantly, the shots were fired at the exact same time, and the position that she was standing at was slightly closer to the enemy, which meant that one second after that enemy fired the shot, herpanion shot her too.

    Without any hesitation, as if they had been waiting for this moment to kill her!

    Therefore, when she had just been reborn, she could not deny that she did bear some resentment. She just could not ept that herpanion, who fought alongside her, who she gave her trust to, fired a gun into her chest, her heart!

    But gradually she understood that it was not an illusion at all, because the resentments she felt truly existed.

    She resented the fact that her life had ended so abruptly like that. She resented the fact that herpanion betrayed her. Those resentments had been burning her heart like boiling oil!

    Seemingly feeling Zhao Youlin¡¯s inner turmoil, Mu Tingfeng subconsciously reached out and held her other hand.

    Zhao Youlin felt the warmth in her palm. Her fingertips quivered a little, though she did not tum around. She continued to stare nkly at the moonlight outside the window. Mu Tingfeng could not figure out what was on her mind.

    Mu Tingfeng thought about it and took the initiative to change the topic, ¡°About Ms. Lu from just now¡­¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng intended to say that Ms. Lu seemed to be hostile toward you, but Zhao Youlin¡¯s next sentence made him change his expression again.

    ¡°Lu Shu was also part of the second support squad that came with us on the mission at that time.¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes widened instantly with a little unease. At the same time, he finally understood why Zhao Youlin would lose herposure just now.

    ¡°She was one of the members of your squad, but she is Lu Xiangtian¡¯s daughter¡­¡±

    Not just Zhao Youlin, Mu Tingfeng was also aware of what Lu Xiangtian¡¯s name represented. Lu Shu was his daughter, yet she belonged to the police force, it just seemed.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face immediately turned dark because of a certain spection he just thought of.. ¡°So you are suspecting that she.

 Chapter 620 - Depending on Each Other (2)

    <h4>Chapter 620: Depending on Each Other (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor:</strong>

    EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Zhao Youlin heard what Mu Tingfeng said, she turned around and gave him a look before she said with a faint smile, ¡°I believe you could see the hint of hostility from the way she looks at me. Aside from Zhao Youxi¡¯s incident, I have only met her once at the police station. This is our second time

    meeting each other. Even so, her hostility toward me is so obvious that it¡¯s difficult to ignore.¡±

    Zhao Youlin sucked in a deep breath and continued in a hoarse voice, ¡°But why is she behaving so? Ever since I was reborn, I¡¯ve never offended her, much less the previous Zhao Youlin, who had spent most of her time at home and had few friends. It¡¯s even highly impossible for her to contact Lu Shu. Even

    so, why does she harbor such hostility toward me? Does she simply dislike Zhao Youlin, or does she... not like my name because it¡¯s the same as the name I bore in my previous life?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s tone became higher as she spoke. By the time she finished speaking, her entire body was trembling. She looked down quietly to calm her breathing.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words echoed briefly inside the enclosed car before returning to silence.

    No one talked to each other inside the car. The moonlight in the dark was as calm as water. asionally, the pleasant sound of insects could be heard from the bushes by the road, and the sounds of birds pping their wings could be heard from the forest by the side.

    Under normal circumstances, most people would feel rxed in this type of environment while admiring the wonders of mother nature. Unfortunately, the only two people in the area at that moment were not in the mood to admire the beauty of the scenery.

    After Zhao Youlin fell silent for some time, she once again covered her face and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve lost myposure... Please pretend as if...¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear what I just said...¡±

    Before she could finish her final sentence, Zhao Youlin felt a great force approaching her. By the time she returned to her senses, she was already engulfed in a familiar embrace.

    ¡°Ting... Tingfeng...¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes were still welling up with tears, She widened her eyes and stared nkly at the man who was holding her tightly in his arms.

    ¡°How could I possibly pretend I have not heard anything?¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s tone had an unusual tinge of annoyance to it. ¡°You are my wife. No matter what happened in the past, you¡¯re now my wife. I was never a part of your past with you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to be a bystander for everything you

    want to do from now on.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Upon hearing his words, Zhao Youlin looked like she understood something. Her expression changed slightly, and she subconsciously tightened her grip around Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°T¡¯ve never been so engrossed in anything over the past twenty years. You are the first person to make me have such feelings, and it is because of you that Joy has be the second person. However, I only care about him because of you. Do you know what this means?¡±

    Zhao Youlin bit her bottom lip but did not respond to him.

    Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng looked like he had expected this. He continued on his own. ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re always so special and irreceable, just like how you couldn¡¯t afford to forgive the person who had betrayed you and pushed you into a corner. Likewise, I couldn¡¯t bear to watch others harm you no

    matter in the past, present, or future. As such, don¡¯t shoulder everything on your own. You still have me.¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng did not usually speak much. However, each of his words hit the main points and tugged at Zhao Youlin¡¯s heartstrings.

    Zhao Youlin bit her bottom lip again. In the end, she could no longer hold herself back and buried herself in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms. She replied in a low voice, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng had told her that he had never been so engrossed in anything in the previous two decades. She was the first to have him do so, and it was only because of her that he became attached to the other people in his life.

    How about her? Over the past twenty years, what had she never given up on before?

    She had experienced two lives in twenty years. She had stayed in the orphanage, organized her adoptive mother¡¯s funeral alone, and took care of practically everything on her own. She struggled and lived on her own.

    She used to imagine herself asionally loosening up and learning to rely on someone. However, that someone had not appeared. Today, he finally appeared. Shouldn¡¯t she learn to depend on him?

    Perhaps she had actually begun to rely on him from the beginning. She had never revealed the cause of her death in her previous life to anyone, regardless of whether the person was Luo Weibing or Mu Chen. She had never considered telling them the truth, despite the fact that she had known them for a

    longer period of timepared to the person in front of her. Even though Luo Weibing had already learned the truth about her rebirth long before Mu Tingfeng did, Zhao Youlin had never thought of sharing the burden with him. However, the person in front of her... could easily break thest line of

    defense in her heart, allowing her to pour out everything to him. This... was what made him different from others.

    Mu Tingfeng felt hispels bing wet. However, he did not say anything to Zhao Youlin about it. He quietly apanied the person in his arms and asionally stroked her hair, acting as a safe haven for her to rest in silence.

    As for the rest of the matter... Mu Tingfeng narrowed his eyes, and a cold spark shed in his eyes.

    The cold moonlight enveloped the couple¡¯s car and cast a dim veil on it.

    The couple hugged each other tightly inside the car without any words. Yet, anyone could feel that no one else could butt into their space!

    Su He and Ye Yan¡¯s affairs finally came to an end once they held their wedding ceremony.

    However, considering Su He¡¯s current health condition, it was not advisable for her to overexert herself.

    As such, the wedding ceremony and banquet were both held in a church that was not far away from the Su family¡¯s vi. Furthermore, Su He did not move to Ye Yan¡¯s house after the wedding, Instead, she stayed at the Su family¡¯s vi. She would take the children and move to Ye Yan¡¯s house after

    delivering the babies and regaining her health.

    Ye Yan did find Su He¡¯s decision to be somewhat regrettable. However, considering Su He¡¯s current condition, he had no choice but to relent.

    In the following days, he had to continue his miserable and busy life ofmuting back and forth to his house, hispany, and the Su family¡¯s vi. In the end, he found that it was too troublesome and decided to move his belongings to the Su family¡¯s vi to save himself the hassle of making so many

    trips. He could even squeeze out some time from his tight schedule to apany Su He and the children inside her womb.

    The only drawback was that Su Jifeng was still hostile toward his brother-inw.

    After Ye Yan moved into the Su family¡¯s vi, Su Jifeng often caused trouble to Ye Yan on a daily basis and acted just like a demon king who had captured a prey. As such, Ye Yan spent most of his time in the Su family¡¯s vi knee-deep in mud by engaging in a battle of wits and courage with his

    brother-inw.

    Of course, these are all things that happenedter.

    Su He and Ye Yan¡¯s affairs had finally settled in the dust, so Zhao Youlin had one less thing to worry about. However, at that moment, a test report was handed over to her..

 Chapter 621 - Something Happens to An Yue (1)

    <h4>Chapter 621: Something Happens to An Yue (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor:</strong>

    EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before this, Zhao Youlin had sought help from Ye Yan to obtain Zhao Yifei¡¯s blood sample. Later, she took his blood sample to the Zhao family¡¯s independent medical site for aboratory test with the former master of the family.

    Theboratory test took a few days before the results were finally released!

    Zhao Youlin stared at the folder in her hand for some time before she reached out to untie the strings on the folder and took out a stack of documents.

    Zhao Youlin did not read the densely packed wall of scientific terminology on the first few pages. Instead, she straight away flipped to thest page.

    Zhao Youlin unwittingly stopped breathing for a while when she saw thest row on the paper. Her eyes widened as she read the words multiple times to confirm that she had not read it wrongly. After that, her face darkened.

    After Zhao Youlin calmed herself down, the first thing she did was to pick up her mobile phone and dialed the former master¡¯s number.

    The person on the other end of the line quickly picked up the call. The next thing she knew, the former master heard a familiar voice. ¡°Youlin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Zhao Youlin gulped with difficulty before she said quietly, ¡°Grandpa, the results of Zhao Yifei¡¯s and your DNAs... have been released.¡±

    The person on the other end of the line fell silent for a brief moment before he blurted out, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±

    Zhao Youlin bit her bottom lip. She hesitated for a short while before she answered quietly, ¡°The simrity of Zhao Yifei and your DNA is zero percent. He is not your grandson, nor has any rtionship with the Zhao family.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, a sound of a heavy weight hitting the floor was heard. Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart clenched, and she screamed anxiously, ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa!¡±

    As she screamed, she regretted the fact that she had revealed the result to him. What would happen if the former master was so enraged that he ended up hurting himself? She deserved to be punished for her sin.

    Fortunately, themotion on the other end of the line did not persist for long before the former master¡¯s majestic voice was heard once again. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Is anyone else aware of this incident?¡±

    The former master sounded energetic and did not seem like anything had happened to him, It was only then that Zhao Youlin breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°No one else. The contents are only known to the private doctors who had conducted theboratory test and myself. I¡¯ve already instructed them that no

    matter what the results are, they are not allowed to spread a word outside in order to prevent this incident from spreading.¡±

    ¡®When the former master heard what Zhao Youlin said, he heaved a sigh of relief. He spoke with an unusual solemn tone, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know about this issue, including your parents and Mu Tingfeng.¡±

    After the former master finished speaking, he looked like he remembered something, He paused and added, ¡°At the very least, not now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had no objection to this. No matter what, Zhao Yifei was still considered a member of the Zhao family. If this incident were to spread, it would certainly cause a significant impact on the Zhao family¡¯s reputation.

    The former master¡¯s third son had been cheated on by his own wife for more than two decades. Even today, he was still unaware of it and had been raising another man¡¯s son for more than twenty years. If this scandal were to spread, it would certainly be a fatal blow to the Zhao family as well as to Zhao

    Shunchang.

    Judging from Zhao Shunchang¡¯s temperament, he certainly could not afford to ept the fact if he found out that his beloved wife, whom he had submitted to for so many years, had betrayed him, and that Zhao Yifei was not his own flesh and blood.

    ¡°Got it. I know what to do. I¡¯m not going to tell anyone.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin finished speaking, the person on the other end of the line fell silent for some time once more. Zhao Youlin was aware that, despite the former master having repeatedly said that he despised Zhao Yifei, no matter what, Zhao Yifei was his nominal grandson. He was angry that Zhao Yifei

    had failed to achieve any sess, and he indulged Zhao Yifei to live his life whenever he desired.

    However, it produced a significant impact on an elderly man when he found out that his grandson was actually an illegitimate child of others who had been concealed by his own daughter-inw.

    The former master was deafeningly quiet for a long time before he calmed down. Later, he said angrily, ¡°Have someone look into who the bitch gave birth to Zhao Yifei with.¡± You must, at all costs, extract the cretin!¡±

    Over the years, the reason the former master had repeatedly put up with Sun Fengzi and did not kick the woman, who had caused endless trouble to the Zhao family, out of their family tree only because of her own family¡¯s status, Zhao Shunchang¡¯s protection over her, as well as Zhao Yifei. Although she

    did not bring any sess or pride to the family, at the very least, she had worked hard on her particr role. However, at the end of the day, this was how she repaid the Zhao family!

    Zhao Youlin noticed the hint of anger in the former master¡¯s tone. She quickly advised him, ¡°Alright, alright. Grandpa, don¡¯t be so angry. Calm down. It is not worth upsetting your body for the sake of that type of person. I¡¯ll have someone to investigate the matter thoroughly and would certainly dig out

    that man. Cool down. Don¡¯t be so angry.¡±

    ¡°How could I possibly calm myself? That bitch... that bitch...¡±

    It would have been better had Zhao Youlin notforted him. The moment she did, the former only master grew angrier. As expected, there was another dull thud sound rising from the end of the line.

    Zhao Youlin did not know how to continue the dialogue. Despite being a woman herself, she was aware that the fact a man had been cheated on by his wife was something that he could not possibly put up with.

    To make the matters worse, Zhao Shunchang had not only been cheated on by his wife, but he had also been submitted to the woman and obeyed each and every of her words for so long, On top of that, he had also raised their ¡°son¡± for more than twenty years, whose wife had given birth to with another

    man. Any man who learned of this incident would certainly explode!

    ¡°Grandpa... Grandpa... Are you alright? If I had known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have told you this. How should I exin to my parents if something happened to you? Grandpa, say something to me.¡±

    The crackling sound on the end of the phone continued for a long time. As such, Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart clenched and was afraid that the former master would hurt himself out of rage.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s scream had caught the former master¡¯s attention. Soon after, she heard the former master¡¯s energetic sneer, ¡°Stop talking this nonsense to me. I¡¯m not a sheet of paper. How can I get hurt so easily because of this? Hmph! There¡¯s a higher chance for me to get hurt if I don¡¯t be angry

    because of this incident. Think about it, if I don¡¯t vent out my anger when something as big as this happens and keep it to myself, I might fall sick instead.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was amused by the former master¡¯s argument. She did not know whether tough or cry and yed along with him, ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Grandpa, you¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t belittle you. It¡¯s my fault for not taking care of your mood. I apologise for causing you concem by disclosing this

    information.¡±

    The former master, on the other hand, disagreed with what Zhao Youlin had said. ¡°Who else could you reveal the information to if not me? I¡¯l have Uncle Zhao to conduct the investigation with you. As for you, try to act as usual inside thepany and don¡¯t let your parents catch anything out of the

    ordinary.¡±

 Chapter 622 - Something Happens to An Yue (2)

    <h4>Chapter 622: Something Happens to An Yue (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Regardless of whether Zhao Youlin revealed the truth to him, she would still be chastised by the former master. As such, Zhao Youlin was truly annoyed by him. She said in resignation, ¡°Okay¡­ I got it.¡±

    ¡°As for Mu Tingfeng, even though he appears to be honest with you, he is actually cunning. You¡¯d better don¡¯t let him notice anything out of the ordinary from you, or else

    Zhao Youlin wished to tell the former master that Mu Tingfeng was not the type of person who simply revealed secrets to others. However, the moment she remembered that, no matter what, this incident was about the Zhao family¡¯s private affairs, and that the fewer people who knew about it, including

    her husband, the better.

    ¡°Got it. I wouldn¡¯t let him find anything suspicious about me.¡±

    The former master further reminded Zhao Youlin of several more things before he reluctantly hung up.

    Zhao Youlin noticed an obvious hint of anger before the former master hung up. Apparently, his anger had not subsided.

    Judging from the former master¡¯s temperament, if he was unhappy, he certainly would not let the others around him be happy as well. He would most likely look for someone to be his punching bag right after he hung up the line.

    The person who pitifully got selected as the former master¡¯s target practice would certainly die in his hand today!

    However, this had nothing to do with Zhao Youlin. After all, the person who was going to be put on the spot would definitely not be her. She did not care how much trouble the former master wanted to cause the person.

    She had not clearly sought out Lu Shu¡¯s affairs and now, Zhao Yifei¡¯s side had given rise to new issues for her to be concerned about. Zhao Youlin found herself out of her wits. By the time she returned home, she easily found herself in a daze.

    As long as Zhao Youlin was around, Mu Tingfeng would essentially focus solely on her. As such, he quickly noticed that Zhao Youlin was not like usual. He asked quietly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    As he was saying this, he reached out for Zhao Youlin¡¯s forehead and touched it. He wanted to know if Zhao Youlin was having a fever.

    Upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, Joy, who sat next to Zhao Youlin, looked up and stared wide-eyed at Zhao Youlin. He looked concerned about his mother.

    When Mu Tingfeng¡¯s chilly hand touched her forehead all of a sudden, she shivered and snapped out of her trance.

    Zhao Youlin did not know if she wanted tough or cry. Still, she made a pinky swear to Joy.

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips unwittingly curved upward when she saw Joy¡¯s innocent appearance. In her heart, she was aware that the former master had taken Zhao Yifei¡¯s incident to heart despite the fact that he acted as if he was fine in front of her. As such, Zhao Youlin prayed that Han Yichen and

    An Yue¡¯s baby would be delivered smoothly, so that the child could more or less make up for the former master¡¯s missing piece in his heart.

    Unfortunately, God seemed to work against Zhao Youlin. While Zhao Youlin was praying for An Yue to deliver her baby smoothly, something had truly happened to An Yue.

    Zhao Youlin was having lunch with Mu Tingfeng when she received An Qi¡¯s call. An Qi told her that An Yue had been admitted to the hospital.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expressions immediately changed in unison. They no longer bothered about their lunch. They passed Joy to the old butler and quickly dashed over to the hospital where An Yue had been admitted to.

    By the time Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng arrived at the hospital, An Yue had already been wheeled into the emergency theater. Meanwhile, Han Yichen, Nie Yunfan, and An Qi guarded outside the operating theater, looking gloomy.

    An Qi finally showed some facial reaction when she saw Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng. She jerked up from the bench and went up to them.

    ¡°Youlin¡­¡± When An Qi saw Zhao Youlin, she looked as if she had found her pir of strength. Tears that had long been welled up in her eyes finally poured out.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart let out a thump when she noticed their expressions. She quickly took An Qi¡¯s icy cold hands into hers andforted her, ¡°Everything would be fine. Yue Yue is a blessed woman. Nothing would happen to her.¡±

    It was only then that An Qi became calmer. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°Okay.¡±

    An Qi was more nervous than everyone else the moment she was informed that something had happened to An Yue. She got worked up. However, she knew that getting panicked was pointless. All she needed to do was to keep her cool.

    Zhao Youlin did not dare to ask more when she saw An Qi in her current state. She tugged at her arms and sat down on the long bench in front of the operating theater. It was only then that Zhao Youlin paid attention to Han Yichen, who sat next to her and equally looked as sad as An Qi. She asked in a low

    voice, ¡°Yichen, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s face was as ck as thunderclouds. He did not respond to Zhao Youlin¡¯s question.

    Nie Yunfan was helpless when he saw this, He faked a cough and took the initiative to take over the conversation, ¡°Half an hour ago, Yue Yue and An Qi came to look for Yichen at the Sheng Huang Group. Be it by coincidence or otherwise, Yichen was quarreling with an acquaintance at that moment. When

    Yue Yue saw that Yichen was fighting with him, she immediately rushed over to them without giving it a second thought¡­ As a result, she was pushed down by the person who was arguing with Yichen and¡­ ended up in this state¡­¡±

 Chapter 623 - A Thief Crying â€œStop Thiefâ€ (1)

    <h4>Chapter 623: A Thief Crying ¡°Stop Thief¡± (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor:</strong>

    EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Arguing with someone? Why did my elder brother quarrel with the person all of a sudden? Who is the person who argued with my elder brother?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression darkened as she cast a sharp nce across the people and asked in a cold tone.

    Nie Yunfan scratched his cheek awkwardly. Under Zhao Youlin¡¯s aggressive stare, he pointed at a figure behind Zhao Youlin¡¯s back.

    Zhao Youlin creased her eyebrows. Mu Tingfeng and she turned their heads around and looked in the direction where Nie Yunfan had pointed, only to see a few ck-d, big-sized bodyguards clutching an angry man and walking toward them.

    ¡®The man appeared to be around the same age as Nie Yunfan and Han Yichen. His jawline was prominent, despite the fact that his looks were still not as pleasing to their eyespared to Han Yichen and Nie Yunfan. Despite this, he was considered a handsome young man. Unfortunately, his angry and

    hatred-filled eyes were so prominent that they pricked one¡¯s eyes. One would feel a sense of chill running down his spine the moment he met his gaze.

    His eyes alone were sufficient to make one look past all his other premium qualities, causing others to stay far away from him.

    ¡®The moment the man approached them, he struggled with increasing vigor when he saw Han Yichen and Nie Yunfan¡¯s ck faces.

    ¡°Han Yichen, you dam traitor! You are a traitor!¡± Veins were seen popping on the man¡¯s face, and his face had tured putrid red. His face had contorted into a look of savageness, and he was about to lunge in the direction of Han Yichen.

    However, the two big-sized bodyguards clutched him. The man¡¯s strength, who was used to performing white-cor work in a peaceful environment, was certainly no match for them. At the end of the day, the man was just spinning in ce even after he had struggled for a long time.

    Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group were taken aback when they saw the man screaming and shouting at the top of his lungs. Their gazes paced back and forth between Han Yichen and the man, wondering why Han Yichen was being called a traitor all of a sudden.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with us? Xu Huaining, how shameless of you to call Chen a traitor?! Pfft! You are the one who has absconded with thepany¡¯s money. Why didn¡¯t you instead look in the mirror and realize that you are actually the traitor who had abandoned the heavily indebtedpany and fled on your

    own at the veryst minute, coward?! And now, you have exhausted all of your savings and have failed to survive in another area, you return to Shalnork and bite back at us, using Chen of being a traitor. Hah! Do you seriously think that all of us are idiots?!¡±

    Right after Nie Yunfan spoke, Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group were struck dumb once again.

    Zhao Youlin was the first person to react to this. She pointed at the man, who sat on the floor, whose expression had changed upon hearing what Nie Yunfan had said, and asked him tentatively, ¡°Nie Yunfan... did you just say that this is the man who had absconded with the money? Is he.

    Nie Yunfan gave a mocking nce at Zhao Youlin before turning his head around and looking at the man on the floor, whose expression had contorted. He said teasingly, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the so-called Big Brother Xu Huaining who co-founded the Sheng Shi Group with your elder brother in the

    beginning, After Sheng Shi Group suffered losses, he tossed the pile of shambles to your elder brother and ran away with most of thepany¡¯s funds.¡±

    Nie Yunfang addressed Xu Huaining with the word ¡°Big Brother¡± with mockery. As such, Xu Huaining¡¯s expression grew increasingly awkward. He staggered to climb up from the floor and gave a hostile nce at Nie Yunfan and Han Yichen before he snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound as if you two are very

    noble, while I was the only one who got my hands dirty with the mud. What¡¯s wrong with me fleeing with the money? After all, Han Yichen and I were the ones who started the Sheng Shi Group. I¡¯ve contributed more than half of the capital to thepany. At that time, Han Yichen was still a poor fellow.

    How could he possibly have the ability to support the entirepany without my support?! As such, I¡¯ve contributed most of the capital to the Sheng Shi Group. I can simply take whenever I desire. Who are you to butt into it?¡±

    A person¡¯s temperament could more or less be judged from the manner of his speech and the contents of his words. Even though Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group had never approached this man before, their impressions of him were so negative that they had fallen into a bottomless pit based on his

    speech from the start. They unwittingly creased their brows at the same time.

    Han Yichen seemed like he had already given up on the man. He remained stone-faced even after Xu Huaining had spoken so much.

    Nie Yunfan, on the other hand, was amused by Xu Huaining¡¯s shameless remark. He responded to Xu Huaining in a bizarre manner, ¡°That¡¯s how it is! So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ve invested most of the capital in the Sheng Shi Group, and that most of its ie belonged to you. Now that the Sheng Shi

    Group has suffered losses, shouldn¡¯t that be counted on you as well?¡±

    Xu Huaining¡¯s expression turned stiff upon hearing Nie Yunfan¡¯s words. Nie Yunfan let out a bark ofughter before he continued, ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, when the Sheng Shi Group was dered bankrupt, it had suffered two billion dors in losses. You mentioned that you have invested most of the

    capital, and I believe you should have invested at least a billion dors. The Sheng Shi Group is still suffering a two billion dor deficit. How about this? Now that you¡¯re back, I will bring you to pay back the money..¡±

 Chapter 624 - A Thief Crying â€œStop Thiefâ€ (2)

    <h4>Chapter 624: A Thief Crying ¡°Stop Thief¡± (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Nie Yunfan was saying this, he stretched out his hand to catch Xu Huaining, Xu Huaining hurriedly avoided him. His face had turned as white as a sheet. He said hesitantly, ¡°Heavily indebted? Haven¡¯t you all repaid the debts? How is this possible? How can you not repay the debts yet? How can he.

    enjoy freedom as if nothing had happened? If not¡­ he would have long¡­¡±

    ¡°He would have long been sent to jail, right?¡± The hint of mockery in Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes grew increasingly prominent. ¡°So, you are aware that if one fails to return the debts, he will be sent to jail, right? Then, why did you still abscond with the money, leaving Chen alone? Did you want him to be put behind

    the bars?¡±

    ¡°L.. I don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t what? Hah! Didn¡¯t you say that Chen has no money and is only a poor fellow? How can a poor fellow possibly repay such a massive debt?¡± Nie Yunfan sneered, ¡°I know what¡¯s in your mind. You must have used up all the money and thought that the incident must have been settled after so long.

    You assumed that Chen had either returned all the debts, or been put behind the bars. Regardless, it has nothing to do with you as long as the incident has been settled. As such, you can return and do anything you desire without any pressure. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°L.¡± Xu Huaining¡¯s expression kept changing. The next moment, he seemed like he had understood something, His eyes sank. ¡°Well, stop threatening me. I know that the massive debt of the Sheng Shi Group had been settled. You can¡¯t deceive me.¡±

    Nie Yunfan cocked one of his eyebrows and thought to himself. ¡®It looks like this guy is not as stupid as I¡¯d expected.¡±

    Just then, Han Yichen, who had been watching everything by the side, abruptly blurted out the words, ¡°So?¡±

    Xu Huaining¡¯s anger was once again invoked upon hearing what Han Yichen had said. His face contorted into absolute savagery. ¡°So what? How shameless can you be to ask me this? Don¡¯t go around thinking that I¡¯m not aware that you two have set me up! Both of you have used the Sheng Huang Group to

    set me up and take over the Sheng Shi Group. The two of you are robbers! Traitors!¡±

    As Xu Huaining was saying this, he wanted to lunge at Han Yichen once again. However, he was stopped by the two quick-witted bodyguards, who had been standing by the side.

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s face tumed dark. The way he stared at Xu Huaining was akin to staring at an idiot. ¡°Chen and I set you up, huh? Hah! Do you think you are worthy of the two of us having to go to such great lengths just to set you up?¡±

    ¡°Nie Yunfan, you

    ¡°What¡¯s with me? Was I wrong?¡± Nie Yunfan let out a bark ofughter without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re right. Chen and you are the ones who had started the Sheng Shi Group. To be precise, it¡¯s me, Chen, and you who have started the Sheng Shi Group. However, I pulled out half way. Do you want to know why I

    pulled out at that moment?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because you are ambitious. The Sheng Shi Group is only a smallpany and is too small to amodate someone as capable as you.¡±

    ¡°Hahah¡­!¡± Nie Yunfan covered his face and burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m ambitious?! Xu Huaining, that¡¯s so brave of you to have the guts to say that! Let me tell you, the reason I have retreated was because I couldn¡¯t bear to stand with you anymore! Xu Huaining, reflect on yourself! Aside from contributing the

    capital to thepany at the beginning, what else have you contributed to thepany? The moment the Sheng Shi Group began to prosper, you asked for money from Chen under the guise of all sorts of excuses. Once you got the money, you spent it on your own entertainment, slept with women, and

    in the end, you have even absconded with thepany¡¯s public fund!¡±

    Xu Huaining¡¯s expression changed upon hearing Nie Yunfan¡¯s words. He said in a panic, ¡°You¡­ You are spewing nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Lam spewing nonsense, huh?¡± Nie Yunfan sneered at him. He looked into Xu Huaining¡¯s eyes and enunciated each and every word clearly at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t spew nonsense. You know it very well yourself. At the early stage of thepany start-up, Chen and I are the only ones who strived our best to.

    achieve excellent results for the business. You, on the other hand, often looked for various excuses to skip work and be absent from work. By the time thepany¡¯s performance was stable, you returned to us and acted as if you had been through the ups and downs with us. In the end, when the

    pany¡¯s performance began to rise, you embezzled the public fund from the shadows. On top of that, you even assigned several kith and kin of yours to join thepany because you were afraid that your actions would be discovered. You had your rtives to help you embezzle thepany¡¯s money

    and use it for your own good. Do you think that Chen and I were not aware of all this?¡±

    Xu Huaining¡¯splexion kept changing. In the end, his expression tumed ck. ¡°Since you are aware of it, why didn¡¯t you stop me and have others work to expose my deed?¡±

    A smile arched across Nie Yunfan¡¯s face. ¡°I intended to do so. Unfortunately, Chen was kind enough to advise me to give you a chance out of his sympathy on ount that you are our ¡°friend¡± who started up the business with us together. He told me that once the incident was exposed, your reputation

    would be tainted and your professional life is bound to be restricted in the future. I showed my honor to him and spared you. However, I could no longer stay in thispany anymore. I¡¯m afraid that the longer I stay on, the more I want to strike you the moment I see your annoying face. As a result, I left

    thepany and set up anotherpany.¡±

    As Nie Yunfan was saying this, he gave a profound nce at Xu Huaining. There was an obvious hint of mockery in Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes. ¡°However, I¡¯d never expected that Chen¡¯s kindness would be the reason for you to go overboard. After I left thepany, you became more outrageous and even

    absconded with thepany¡¯s public funds. Chen was truly disappointed with you. However, at that moment, it was already toote. Thepany was filled with your spies. As a result, thepany was turned into a turmoil all of a sudden because of you! Despite the fact that Chen still held the majority

    of the control over thepany¡¯s resources, it was already toote. Chen had already predicted the Sheng Shi Group¡¯s future and so, he had already forked most of his capital and invested in the Sheng Huang Group with me three years ago.¡±

    As Nie Yunfan was saying this, he looked away, refusing to give another nce at Xu Huaining¡¯s contorted expression, as if it would only dirty his eyes if he gave him another look.

    ¡°Fortunately, Chen is a capable man. He was able to drag on for another one and a half years before the barely survivingpany was finally dered bankrupt. If I were in Chen¡¯s shoes, I would have given up on it. At the end of the day and at the veryst minute, you even absconded with the money

    Sob¡­¡±

    Xu Huaining¡¯s expression turned white under Nie Yunfan¡¯s aggressive words. He leaned on the hospital¡¯s wall for a long time before heughed, and hisughter slowly tuned into a burst of hystericalughter.

    By the time he finishedughing, his expression grew increasingly contorted. ¡°Stop making it sound so noble. You used me of being the one who had absconded with the money, how was Han Yichen better than I? If he hadn¡¯t used thepany¡¯s money, a poor fellow like him, who could not even afford

    aputer in university days, could not possibly have the capital to invest in the Sheng Shi Group. You are right. I¡¯ve taken thepany¡¯s money. So what? I was the major shareholder in thepany. It¡¯s my right to spend thepany¡¯s money. It¡¯s not against thew. I didn¡¯t me Han Yichen for

    taking the money from thepany just like me.. So, who are you two, who are no different from me, to have the right to rebuke me?¡±

 Chapter 625 - The Most Shameless One (1)

    <h4>Chapter 625: The Most Shameless One (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Nie Yunfan did not be angry after he finished hearing what Xu Huaining had said. Instead, he cast a pitiful nce at him before he blurted out the words.

    Xu Huaining¡¯s entire body shuddered. He widened his eyes as he stared at Nie Yunfan and said agitatedly, ¡°I was wrong, huh?! Where did I go wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. In fact, you¡¯re very wrong!¡± Nie Yunfan gave a mocking nce at Xu Huaining and said cruelly, When Chen invested in the Sheng Huang Group, he did not spend even a cent from the Sheng Shi Group. He invested with his own money.¡±

    Upon hearing what Nie Yunfan had said, Xu Huaining had his eyes fly wide open as he stared at him and Han Yichen in great disbelief. ¡®How can this be possible? This is impossible!¡±

    ment

    ¡°How can this not be possible? Xu Huaining, you¡¯ve underestimated Chen. Indeed, Chen was poorer than us during our university days. However, don¡¯t you know the reason why he was so poor at that time?¡±

    Nie Yunfan cast a sarcastic nce at Xu Huaining before he continued, ¡°At that time, Chen had to pay his own school fees, living expenses, start up his own business, and practically do everything on his own. Unlike you and I, we were born with a silver spoon in our mouths. Our parents are still alive in this

    world and we literally gain whatever we desire. However, I believe you soon find out about Chen¡¯s talent and how capable he is. In fact, it¡¯s because of this that you¡¯d decided to choose Chen, whocked family background and money, as your business partner instead of the rich man¡¯s son, right? This is

    because you want to use Chen¡¯s ability to earn money for yourself. Did I say it wrongly?¡±

    Xu Huaining looked embarrassed when Nie Yunfan tugged at his heartstrings.

    ¡°Long before Chen started up the Sheng Shi Group with you, he had already invested a small amount of money online. During his fourth year of university study, Chen had already earned his first bucket of money while you were looking for ways to please thedies. Later, when he started up the Sheng Shi

    Group with you, he did not give up on other investments. As such, he had nothing to do with the money of that smallpany of yours when he started up the Sheng Huang Group with me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe in you!¡± Xu Huaining stared at Nien Yunfan and Han Yichen. His eyes had turned from initial shock to panic. In the end, he began to deceive himself. ¡°During the university days, Han Yichen is closer to you. After that, you two set up anotherpany behind my back. You could

    say all you wanted. How do I know if all these are true?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so hard-headed, aren¡¯t you¡± Nie Yunfan gave a cold sneer, ¡°Xu Huaining, do you know what it means when the Sheng Huang Group took over the Sheng Shi Group as soon as it dered bankruptcy? It means that I was able to dig out all the finances in the Sheng Shi Group, including the origins and

    whereabouts of the money when you were still working in the Sheng Shi Group. Of course, this also included the¡­ public funds that you had misappropriated before.¡±

    Xu Huaining¡¯s expression immediately changed when he heard Nie Yunfan¡¯s words. However, he still refused to give up and refuted, ¡°Thepany is in your hands now. It¡¯s all up to you to decide if the debts are still outstanding.¡±

    Nie Yunfan was amused by his words. He was at a loss for words. Just then, Zhao Youlin, who had been watching by the side, could no longer keep herself quiet. ¡°So?¡±

    Xu Huaining was taken aback when he heard a stranger¡¯s voice. He turned his head around and faced Zhao Youlin before he subconsciously responded to her, ¡°What?¡±

    Zhao Youlin snickered, ¡°So? Since thepany is in their hands now, they can do whatever they want to. They could easily make your life a living hell as long as they desire. So, what can you do to them?¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, Nie Yunfan and the rest of his group looked at Zhao Youlin stupidly as if they were looking at a ghost that had juste alive.

    However, on second thought, they had to admit that Zhao Youlin¡¯s words made sense. She was right. Why did they have to waste their breaths talking so much to a traitor who had betrayed them at the veryst minute? Regardless of the Sheng Huang Group or the Sheng Shi Group, both of thepanies

    were already in Nie Yunfan and Han Yichen¡¯s hands. They could settle Xu Huaining with just a snap of the finger as long as they wanted. As such, there was no need to waste their breaths with him. It only wasted their time, energy, and affected their moods.

    Xu Huaining was rendered speechless. A trace of terror shed in his eyes. However, he soon recovered his senses. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhao Youlin. His eyes were with a tinge of pondering, ¡°And who are you? Who are you to butt into our conversations, Miss Outsider?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m an outsider, are you an insider, then?¡± Zhao Youlin crossed her arms as she spoke sarcastically at him. ¡°You called my elder brother a traitor. So, what¡¯s wrong with me for chastising you?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Xu Huaining was enraged. However, he soon realized the underlying meaning of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, ¡°Elder brother? Do you mean to say that Chen is your elder brother? Stop kidding around. Chen is an orphan. He doesn¡¯t have a younger sister.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, Xu Huaining, I¡¯m truly his younger sister. We¡¯re true siblings. In addition, my elder brother not only has recovered me as his younger sister, but his parents are also still alive. The same goes to his kith and kin. He certainly is no longer an orphan. He is no more someone whom you

    can simply bully around. I¡¯m so sorry to disappoint you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin gave a smirk when she noticed Xu Huaining¡¯s sudden change of expression. She then continued, ¡°Anyhow, it looks like this has nothing to do with you. Let¡¯s just go back to our main topic. Tell us, why are you looking for my elder brother and Yunfan so anxiously and causing them trouble? Why

    are you doing so?¡±

    ¡°What else? Of course, I came here to settle the ount with these two traitors!¡±

    ¡°You rascal..¡± Nie Yunfan¡¯s expression turned ck. He raised his hand and was about to strike Xu Huaining. However, Zhao Youlin stopped him first.

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes and looked into Xu Huaining¡¯s eyes before the corners of her lips curled upward and she gave a sneer, ¡°I give you one more chance. Tell us your actual purpose. Otherwise, I will have the bodyguards toss you out. I guarantee that you will never be able to appear in front of us in

    the future.¡±

    Thedy was apparently so much smaller in sizepared to him. However, when Xu Huaining met her gaze, he was struck by an imposing aura that almost took his breath away.

    ¡®This woman is serious about her words. If I don¡¯t give an honest exnation, she will certainly have someone to toss me out!¡±

    Xu Huaining was aware of this, and he was so terrified that he broke out in a cold sweat.

    Zhao Youlin saw that the man¡¯splexion in front of her kept changing. In the end, he looked as white as sheets. The corners of her lips curled upward and she reminded him, ¡°Mr. Xu, have you considered your words properly, or are you not going to say anything and want to personally experiment with

    what I¡¯ve said just now to confirm if I was bluffing?¡±

    Xu Huaining¡¯s entire body shuddered. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡®T!l tell you.. I¡¯l tell you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xu Huaining swept his gaze across Han Yichen and Nie Yunfan before he gulped with difficulty as if he had made up his mind. He then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The Sheng Shi Group belongs to me.. Of course, I want them to return the Sheng Shi Group to me!¡±7

 Chapter 626 - The Most Shameless One (2)

    <h4>Chapter 626: The Most Shameless One (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group were stunned upon hearing Xu Huaining¡¯s words. By the time they snapped out of their trance, they stared at him with iprehensible gazes. They truly did not understand why someone could be as shameless as him.

    Under the crowd¡¯s aggressive stare, it was difficult for Xu Huaining to ignore. His expression darkened. He felt ashamed under the crowd¡¯s stare and he raised his voice. ¡°Did I say it wrongly? The Sheng Shi Group originally belonged to Han Yichen and me. At the very least, half of it belonged to me. Don¡¯t you

    feel a sense of guilt for iming the entirepany as yours?¡±

    A sense of guilt?* Nie Yunfan looked like he had heard the greatest joke on Earth. He then gave him a sneer. ¡®Why do we have to feel a sense of guilt? The fact that the Sheng Shi Group ended up like this was all because of your fault. Even if we return it to you willingly, the Sheng Shi Group could not survive

    for long in your hand. Besides, what can you do even if we have truly imed thepany as our own? The business arena is like a battleground. The winner bes the king, while the loser loses everything. It¡¯s you whocks the ability to secure your own belongings and allow others to take them over

    from you. So, what can be done? You have abandoned the Sheng Shi Group at that moment and now, you return and want to take it back from us. There is no such free lunch in this world.¡±

    ment

    Xu Huaining¡¯s face had tured ck, so dark that it was darker than thunderclouds. However, he was intimidated by Zhao Youlin¡¯s threatening remark. As such, he thought that it was best not to simply act aggressively.

    Since the hard way was not working, Xu Huaining quickly came up with a new n. He decided to use a soft approach.

    ¡°Chen, Yunfan and you already have argepany like the Sheng Huang Group. As such, the Sheng Shi Group is nothingpared to it, and it has be worthless in your eyes. How about you return the Sheng Shi Group to me, okay? I truly cannot survive without the Sheng Shi Group.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group found Xu Huaining¡¯s abrupt ttering remark truly disgusting. They creased their eyebrows in unison and looked disgusted.

    Han Yichen gave a cool nce at Xu Huaining. Xu Huaining was diffident and he hunched his shoulders. Still, he met Han Yichen¡¯s gaze firmly and his eyes were filled with a pleading gaze.

    Xu Huaining had known Han Yichen for six years. He was well-aware that despite Han Yichen often appearing cold; he was actually a soft-hearted person. As long as he showed his weaker side, Han Yichen would certainly soften up and agree to his request.

    Unfortunately, little did Xu Huaining know that the reason Han Yichen had been kind to him was only because they were business partners. However, now, Xu Huaining was a nobody to Han Yichen.

    As such, upon facing Xu Huaining¡¯s request, Han Yichen answered him, ¡®Go to hell!¡±

    Xu Huaining¡¯s expression turned stiff. He stared at Han Yichen incredulously, as if looking at a stranger. ¡®Chen, what did you say?¡±

    Han Yichen red at him before he said coldly, ¡°I said since you couldn¡¯t survive any longer, go to hell, then. No one would stop you from doing so. I am not returning the Sheng Shi Group to you.¡±

    Three years ago, Han Yichen had been kind enough to spare him once. As a result, he had to pay a huge price for it. He could not repeat the same mistake. Today, he could no longer show mercy to this type of person. He was not worthy of him to do so!

    Xu Huaining felt like he had been struck by lightning upon hearing Han Yichen¡¯s words. He was stupefied on the spot.

    Nie Yunfan gloated over Xu Huaining¡¯s misfortune when he saw his pathetic look. ¡°Bastard, aren¡¯t you amazing, huh? Don¡¯t go around thinking that we will return the Sheng Shi Group to you by shedding tears. Stop having such wishful thinking! If everyone in this world harbors the same thoughts as you,

    they will not perform in their jobs. They willze around and always cause troubles to others. By the time something went wrong, they would abscond with the money and return when the issue is settled. Only these people would still have the guts to ask for money from others shamelessly. If that¡¯s the case,

    why do we have to work so hard? We should just crack our minds thinking about how to ask money from others to save ourselves hassle.¡±

    Xu Huaining was rendered speechless by Han Yichen and Nie Yunfan¡¯s remarks. He was so pissed off that he nearly suffered from a stroke. ¡°Judging from your words, I suppose you don¡¯t intend to return the Sheng Shi Group to me no matter what, huh?¡±

    ¡°Return?¡± Nie Yunfan snorted. ¡°The Sheng Shi Group no longer exists in this world. Even if it does, it no longer belongs to you. It¡¯s not about returning the Sheng Shi Group to you or not. The problem is, you¡¯ve been thinking too much and started to hallucinate.¡±

    Xu Huaining¡¯s expression grew increasingly dark. ¡°Well, well, well¡­ Since you refused to show mercy to me, I can just forget about our brotherhood. You guys better be careful!¡±

    Nie Yunfan found Xu Huaining¡¯s harsh words to be hrious.

    ¡°Brotherhood? Do we even have brotherhood among us? Stop blowing your own trumpets. At the end of the day, once the incident is exposed, you¡¯re the only one who would be embarrassed. Also, you mentioned you want toy a hand onus, huh? Before you make up your mind, please weigh yourself if you

    truly have the capability to do so. Don¡¯t forget that I haven¡¯t finished settling the bad debts with you. A word of advice, you¡¯d better behave honestly. Otherwise, I can easily expose your deeds and cause you to be put behind the bars whenever I desire.¡±

    ¡°Nie Yunfan, darn it! You rascal..¡± Xu Huaining¡¯s face had turned red. In the end, he could no longer hold himself back. He struggled and wanted to lunge forward. However, he was held back by the two big-sized bodyguards.

    ¡®When Zhao Youlin saw this, she also did not bother to waste her breath on this person. She waved her hand at the two bodyguards and said, ¡°Well, send the mister out of the hospital. The hospital demands a silent environment. We don¡¯t want his screaming and shouting to affect other patients.¡±

    The two bodyguards cast a questioning nce at Nie Yunfan. After Nie Yunfan gave a nod at them, the bodyguards pulled Xu Huaining outside.

    Xu Huaining refused to leave just like this. However, he could not defeat so many people. In the end, he was pulled out by them. Before he left, he struggled with all his might and shouted, ¡°Han Yichen, Nie Yunfan, darn you! How dare you treat me like this?! You¡¯ll certainly suffer your own consequences! You

    definitely can¡¯t get away from it!¡±

    ¡®When the crowd heard his loud scream, they exchanged nces, and their expressions had turned dark.

    Nie Yunfan pursed his lips and gave a disdainful look as he said, ¡®Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the one who will get it first. Hmph!¡±

    Fortunately, the unusually gloomy atmosphere as a result of Xu Huaining¡¯s mess did notst long before they were drawn away by the red light that suddenly went out in the operating theater.

    Han Yichen was the first to react to this. He quickly dashed over to the operating theater. An Qi, Zhao Youlin, and the rest of her group soon returned to their senses and followed.

    Soon, a doctor with a face mask on his face walked out of the operating theater.

    ¡®The crowd rushed toward them and asked the doctor anxiously, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my wife¡¯s (younger sister) condition?¡±

    ¡°Dont worry. The adult and the baby are fine. They have been through some trauma, resulting in an unstable state of fetal lie. They are fine now. The patient would wake up in a while. She could be discharged from the hospital after a period of observation.¡±

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words. They offered their sincere gratitude to the doctor before focusing on the person on the sick bed who had just been pushed out of the operating theater.

    Han Yichen was the first person to lunge to the bedside. When he saw that An Yue¡¯s face had turned ghastly pale, his eyes were filled with indescribable regret and self-reproach..

 Chapter 627 - Nie Xingzhi is Back (1)

    <h4>Chapter 627: Nie Xingzhi is Back (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fortunately, An Yue did not fall into aa for long. About half an hour after she had been pushed into the ward, she regained consciousness.

    An Yue¡¯s first reaction was to check her belly. The moment she reached out for her belly, the other hand was held by another person.

    At the same time, aforting voice rose in her ears, ¡°The child is fine.¡±

    It was only then that An Yue realized Han Yichen had been sitting next to her bed. His deep eyes were staring into hers without blinking even once.

    An Yue breathed a sigh of relief before sheid back on the bed and looked at the snow-white ceiling inside the ward.

    Silence spread in the atmosphere inside the ward. Unbeknownst to two of them, one of them took the initiative to speak, or perhaps the two of them tacitly spoke at the same time.

    ment

    ¡°Tm sorry.¡± Their voices rose in unison inside the ward. Both of them were stunned. The next thing they knew, they tacitly burst intoughter.

    After they finishedughing, An Yue was the first who mumbled with a red face, ¡®I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have rushed over to you so recklessly without caring for our child inside my womb.¡±

    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re aware of it, huh?¡± Upon hearing what An Yue had said, Han Yichen unusually put up a straight face and rebuked her, ¡°Don¡¯t do that anymore in the future, okay? Do you know how nervous I was when I saw you dashing over to us, and how regretful I was when I saw you covering your belly as

    you squatted down on the floor and screaming in pain? If anything were to happen to you and the child, I would be so remorseful that I would rather take my own life.¡±

    Han Yichen unusually made such an affectionate confession to An Yue. As such, An Yue¡¯s face inexplicably turned red, and it took her a long time before she whispered to him, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Han Yichen gave off a profound look at An Yue before he tilted his head and gave a peck on An Yue¡¯s cheek.

    An Yue was caught off guard when Han Yichen nted a kiss on her face out of the blue. She touched the area where she had been kissed and her face turned extremely red.

    The corners of Han Yichen¡¯s lips hooked up as he said quietly, ¡®I¡¯m sorry. I was partly at fault, too.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Han Yichen stretched out his hand and touched An Yue¡¯s hair by her ear as he said remorsefully, ¡°I failed to protect you.¡±

    At that time, it was clear that they were very close to each other. However, Han Yichen failed to hold An Yue, and it resulted in her falling on the floor!

    An Yue quickly shook her head. Han Yichen, on the other hand, suddenly stood up and leaned his forehead against An Yue¡¯s as he enunciated each and every word clearly, ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be a next time. I promise that I¡¯l protect you in the future.¡±

    An Yue¡¯s entire body shuddered. Her reddened face intensified. She responded to him in a whisper, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The atmosphere between them was so heartwarming that others were reluctant to interfere.

    An Qi and Zhao Youlin stood outside the ward and peeped at the couple through the door gap. When they were convinced that An Yue was safe and sound, they heaved a sigh of relief in unison. They exchanged nces with each other before reaching out to close the door and give the couple some private

    space.

    Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng and Nie Yunfan had long departed before Han Yichen and An Yue unted their love in public. Mu Tingfeng and Nie Yunfan looked for a secluded area to discuss the follow-up matter.

    ¡°How do you n on handling Mr. Xu?¡± Mu Tingfeng looked at Nie Yunfan as he asked him straight to the point.

    Nie Yunfan scratched his head in annoyance and said angrily, ¡®What else can be done? I can¡¯t possibly act like a gangster and find someone to kill him whenever I like, can I?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shed before he blurted out, ¡°We can make his life a living hell.¡±

    When Nie Yunfan heard what he said, his entire body shuddered and his expression darkened.

    Mu Tingfeng was right. They could make Xu Huaining¡¯s life a living hell. If they did not crush himpletely, someday, he would return to them. Today was a good example of his return!

    Nie Yunfan looked up at Mu Tingfeng and pleaded, ¡°Do you have any good suggestions?¡±

    ¡°With the Nie family¡¯s status in Shalnork, you could not simply act like a gangster and get him killed, However, I believe it¡¯s easy to make him unable to stay in Shalnork anymore, right?¡±

    Nie Yunfan was stunned. His eyes brightened, and he already had a n in mind.

    An Yue was fine. As such, Han Yichen and the rest of his group did not n to tell Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong about the ident. Unfortunately, walls had ears. In the end, Duan Yarong and her group still found out about the incident.

    As a result, Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group were chastised by Duan Yarong for half an hour. If it had not been An Yue stopping her by the side, Duan Yarong would have been more hostile in her chastisement.

    Ever since An Yue and Han Yichen¡¯s wedding, Duan Yarong was getting more hot-tempered. This was especially so after she learned that An Yue was pregnant. Her temper had intensified by multiple folds. As such, everyone in the Zhao family, including the former master of the family, dared not simply

    anger her.

    Over the past, Zhao Shunrong had adored Duan Yarong. He forgave her for everything. However, now, he was afraid of her throwing a tantrum.

    The only person in the Zhao family who could keep Duan Yarong under control was none other than An Yue.

    ¡°Mother, Youlin and Chen are afraid that you would be concerned about me. Besides, I¡¯m fine now. You don¡¯t have to be so shocked.¡±

    ¡°Shocked?¡± Upon hearing An Yue¡¯s words, Duan Yarong¡¯s face turned dark once again.

    ¡®When Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group saw this, they quickly shot a nce at An Yue, hinting to her to speak less lest they anger Duan Yarong once more. It was not worth it.

    ¡®An Yue received their hints. She moved her clear, bright gaze away and shouted, ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Indeed, Duan Yarong immediately shifted her attention to An Yue. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡®An Yue smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Mother¡­ I.. am hungry.¡±

    Duan Yarong froze. It took her some time before she snapped out of her daze and realized that they had long missed dinner time. An Yue had not taken anything. She must be famished. It was only then that Duan Yarong heaved a sigh of relief and no longer bothered about getting angry with the rest. She

    patted An Yue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Tl have the kitchendy prepare something for you right now.¡±

    ¡®Okay.¡±

    As soon as Duan Yarong left, Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group unwittingly heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡®Oh, my God! My mother wasn¡¯t like that in the past. I guess I¡¯m already out of her favor.¡± Zhao Youlin took the initiative to wrap her arms across My Tingfeng as sheined and gave a teasing look at An Yue.

    An Yue received the underlying meaning from Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. Her small face unwittingly turned red, and she hid behind Han Yichen¡¯s back.

    Han Yichen¡¯s eyes shed. There was a hint of a smile in his eyes.

    ¡°How could we easily avoid Mother¡¯s rebuke if not for the fact that you have fallen out of her favor?¡±

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips twitched. When she saw how protective Han Yichen was of An Yue, she could not help butment the fact that her so-called elder brother was truly unreliable. He had forgotten about his own younger sister as soon as he was married.

    However, Zhao Youlin had to admit that Han Yichen was right. If not for the fact that An Yue helped them by the side, they wondered how long they still had to be nagged at by Duan Yarong.

    It was clear that Duan Yarong had been a very gentle and elegant woman before this. How could she turn out to be so frightening in just a while? Could she be having¡­ menopause?

    1

    Apparently, Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group had been thinking in this way. However, they could only keep this thought to themselves. If any of them dared to speak up, the person would certainly be down on their luck..

 Chapter 628 - Nie Xingzhi is Back (2)

    <h4>Chapter 628: Nie Xingzhi is Back (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ever since the incident, Duan Yarong no longer simply allowed An Yue to go out, no matter what the reason was.

    An Yue thought that Duan Yarong was making too huge a fuss out of this small issue. However, she could not bear to refuse Duan Yarong when she saw her nervous look. As such, she could only stay at home.

    ¡®When she was free, she baked cookies and cupcakes and sent them to Joy.

    Zhao Youlin was worried that Joy would have tooth decay if he ate too much. As such, she let Joy bring the pastries to school so that he could share them with his friends.

    Although Joy felt that it was a waste, he obeyed Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. After all, his friends in kindergarten often shared food with him.

    Joy was relieved when he thought of this. As such, he happily brought a variety of cookies and cupcakes to the kindergarten and shared them with his friends for several days consecutively. As a result, this had helped him to gather anotherrge number of fans.

    Of course, all this would happenter.

    Ever since that day, Zhao Youlin did not see Xu Huaining anymore. She did not inquire about him. After all, she was well-aware of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s temperament. She knew that Mu Tingfeng certainly would not spare anyone who had the potential to threaten her in this world, At the very least, he would not let

    the person continue to stay in Shalnork.

    Zhao Youlin had threatened Xu Huaining without hesitation that day. As such, Xu Huaining had harbored ill will against her.

    Certain people in this world were avoidable and not frightening. This was due to their overabundance of possessions. As a result, they had too many ties and were reluctant to give up. As long as one found something they were particrly concerned about, one could use it against them and force them to give

    in.

    However, certain people who owned nothing were different. They owned nothing and thus, they were not attached to anything, They could even do something crazy in order to achieve their goals.

    Unfortunately, Xu Huaining was part of thetter. Not only was Zhao Youlin aware of it, but Mu Tingfeng was also very certain of it!

    Originally, Zhao Youlin had been certain that was the end of that incident. Little did she know that this incident had instead led to other affairs that she had never expected.

    One warm afternoon, the dazzling and bright sunlight shone on every corner of the city. A luxurious car slowly drove into the hustle and bustle of the traffic from a nearby airport.

    ¡°Uncle, what have you gained from the trip? Did you bring back any local specialties from Theaca* Nie Yunfan was paying attention to the traffic congestion while chatting with the fatigued Nie Xingzhi, who sat in the back seat.

    Nie Xingzhi looked exhausted. His face sank and he acted as if he was not happy. ¡°Kid, I went there to handle some serious business instead of on vacation. How am I able to bring back the local specialties?¡±

    Young Master Nie was aware of his uncle¡¯s temperament. How could he not understand that his uncle was actually in a very good mood? Theers of his lips curled upward as he said depressively, ¡°I know you went to Theaca for some serious business. But, Uncle, you used to bring back local specialties to

    my parents and me in the past. Could it be¡­ Uncle, could it be that you had a romantic encounter in Theaca, and had been so indulged in the rtionship until you forgot to..¡±

    ¡°Rascal, what are you talking about? Do you really think that everyone else is as yful as you are? How many times do your parents have to remind you? If you continue like this, no other innocent girls would dare to marry you.¡± Nie Xingzhi acted as if he was angry and refuted Nie Yunfan upon hearing his

    words. In fact, he actually looked as if he did not know if he shouldugh or cry.

    After so many years, Nie Xingzhi only had one person on his mind. He did not have any desire to be involved in a romantic rtionship with any women, much less with the addition of¡­

    Nie Xingzhi¡¯¡¯s eyes fluttered when he recalled the gains he had during the period of time in Theaca. However, no one knew what he exactly had in his mind at that moment.

    Of course, Nie Yunfan, who sat in the front seat, did not notice the change in expression on Nie Xingzhi at that moment as he took on a far more affectionate gaze. When Nie Yunfan heard Nie Xingzhi dig into his past, he could no longer bear to hear it and pleaded, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re my genuine uncle. Those were

    the past when I was still very young and innocent. Could you please stop mentioning them? I already have someone I truly like in my mind. If she were to hear all this, I¡¯m afraid that I couldn¡¯t even court her, much less marry her.¡±

    Upon hearing what Nie Yunfan had said, Nie Xingzhi schooled his face and quirked his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°What did you say? You have found someone whom you truly like? How refreshing is this? I never thought you would actually fall in love with a woman? Besides, judging from your words, it looks like

    you have not courted her. Sob¡­ I wonder whichdy is so down in luck to the point that she became a yboy¡¯s target.¡±

    Nie Yunfan was rendered speechless when his uncle kept stabbing him at his tender spot. He did not know whether he shouldugh or cry. ¡°Uncle, are you truly my uncle? How could you criticize your own nephew like this?¡±

    ¡°Not your real uncle, huh? Fan, are you suspecting your grandfather¡¯s loyalty to your grandmother?¡±

    Nie Yunfan was rendered speechless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to upset you. However, based on your previous behavior, I have to consider things on behalf of the innocent girl to save her from being hurt. You are the apple of your family¡¯s eyes. Likewise, the girl is also her family¡¯s precious daughter. You should consider things in their shoes. I¡¯m afraid

    you¡¯ve gone too far, to the point where you¡¯ll be killed by her family by ident someday. At the end of the day, you would only upset your parents and me.¡±

    Nie Yunfan responded to him, ¡°Fine. You win. I am inferior to you!¡±

    Nie Xingzhi had enough of teasing Nie Yunfan before he returned to the main topic and asked curiously, ¡°Speaking of which, Iam curious about the richdy who caught your attention. I wonder whichdy is so attractive to the point that the young master of the Nie family could give up on the rest of the

    women for her sake.¡±

    Nie Yunfan grinned. When the traffic on the front road became congested, he came to a halt, holding the steering wheel with one hand while scratching his check embarrassingly with the other. ¡°She is not a richdy. She¡¯s a wild girl with a short fuse who can easily get into a fight.¡±

    Nie Xingzhi quirked one of his eyebrows. Ever since Nie Yunfan was born, this was Nie Xingzhi¡¯s first time noticing his nephew¡¯s current expression. Like Nie Yunfan mentioned, it seemed like he began to learn to restrain himself.

    Nie Xingzhi faked a cough. He was forced to hold back hisughter and asked tentatively, ¡®A wild girl?¡±

    Nie Yunfan hesitated for a while. When the traffic in front of him began to move and the vehicles behind him started to honk impatiently, he started the engine and moved to the side while responding embarrassedly, ¡°Uncle, do you still remember attending Chen¡¯s weddingst time? Chen is my good buddy,

    as well as the newly recovered eldest young master of the Zhao family.¡±

    ¡®When Nie Xingzhi heard Nie Yunfan mention Han Yichen, his eyes lit up. He began to have a spection in his heart. However, he remained calm on the surface. ¡°I remember him., What¡¯s the matter? Is the eldest young master of the Zhao family rted to your dream girl? Have you fallen for.¡±

 Chapter 629 - Cuss at Disagreement (1)

    <h4>Chapter 629: Cuss at Disagreement (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The smile on Nie Yunfan¡¯s face turned stiff when he received the hint of mockery from his uncle¡¯s words. He said in resignation, ¡°Uncle, what are you thinking? How could I possibly fall for my best buddy¡¯s wife? Havent you heard of the saying that one should not take advantage of his friend¡¯s wife? Besides,

    Chen¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t look like a wild girl.¡±

    Nie Xingzhi discreetly heaved a sigh of relief. He then creased his eyebrows and asked, ¡®If it¡¯s not her, then¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the bride¡¯s elder sister. Thedy who received the bouquet from the bride.¡±

    Nie Xingzhi was aware of An Yue¡¯s elder sister. He gave a profound nod. ¡°I remember her. So, thedy is her. She has a decent appearance and is vastly different from your previous women. What caused your preference to shift so abruptly? Is it because you¡¯re used to seeing beautiful women that you¡¯ve

    decided to date a decent woman?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, how can you say that?! Do I look like that kind of person?¡±

    Nie Xingzhi fell silent for some time, as if he was pondering Nie Yunfan¡¯s question seriously before answering him truthfully. After a long time, Nie Xingzhi responded to him with absolute honesty, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nie Yunfan almost fainted. He had been waiting for Nie Xingzhi for a long time and ended up receiving such an answer. He even began to suspect if this man in front of him was truly his uncle!

    ¡°Tm not ying around. Uncle, you have no idea how hot-tempered the wild woman was. She could simply get into a fight and behave as savage as a butch. I have been beaten up by her several times before! If it¡¯s not true love, how could I possibly put up with her temper? I am not a masochist, after all!¡±

    Nie Xingzhis lips twitched when he heard Nie Yunfan¡¯s description of An Qi before he said in resignation, ¡°Since thedy is hot-tempered, why did you still fall for her? I don¡¯t think the young master of the Nie family has reached a state where he is easily content with just anydy, right?¡±

    Nie Yunfan pouted his lips and mumbled, ¡®I don¡¯t know. By the time I recovered to my senses, I realized that I¡¯ve already fallen for her despite the fact that she is very hot-tempered. What could be done? I¡¯ve already found myself in love with her, as well as her bad temper. Hmph!¡±

    Nie Xingzhi thought to himself. ¡®And yet he still denies that he¡¯s not a masochist¡­

    However¡­ As Nie Xingzhi was staring at the back of Nie Yunfan¡¯s head, he suddenly let out a bark ofughter, ¡°I¡¯d never expected you to say something like that. So, do you admit that you¡¯ve been defeated?¡±

    The tips of Nie Yunfan¡¯s ears turned red upon being teased by Nie Xingzhi. His face turned red before he admitted, ¡°Yes, I admit that I¡¯ve been defeated this time. After all, it¡¯s only once and for all.¡±

    Nie Xingzhi stoppedughing. His gaze softened as he looked at Nie Yunfan.

    The atmosphere inside the car returned to its silence. The congested traffic at the front began to disperse, and the traffic was getting less congested.

    Nie Xingzhi looked at the traffic outside the car window before he blurted out, ¡®Ask your parents to have dinner with me tonight. I have something to tell them.¡±

    Nie Yunfan looked awkward upon hearing his words. He turned his head around and gave a nce at Nie Xingzhi before he grinned. ¡°Uncle, could you please switch the date to tomorrow? I have some business to attend to today.¡±

    ¡°Some business to handle, huh? Today is the weekend. What business could it be¡± Nie Xingzhi creased his eyebrows before he looked like he abruptly understood something, He then asked teasingly, ¡°Kid, are you in a hurry to look for your dream girl?¡±

    Nie Yunfan smiled stupidly before he said embarrassedly, ¡°Not really. Chen¡¯s wife, meaning her younger sister, has met with an ident. Her young sister is my best buddy¡¯s wife, as well as my future godchild. Previously, I¡¯d been too upied with my work and didn¡¯t have time to pay a visit to her. Today is

    the weekend. It would be unforgiving if I still fail to show up to pay her a visit and show my concern for her.¡±

    Of course, it would be better if Nie Yunfan was able to seize the opportunity to improve their rtionship by drawing closer to An Qi.

    He had already received news from others that An Qi would usually visit An Yue at this moment after her work on a daily basis.

    Today is the weekend. Nie Yunfan guessed An Qi would pay an earlier visit to An Yue. By then, he would act as if he had bumped into her by coincidence and that would be perfect!

    While Nie Yunfan was devising the n on his own, he did not notice that the person at the back seat had his expression changed abruptly upon hearing his words unti

    ¡°ident? What ident? Is the child okay? Was she hurt?¡±

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Nie Yunfan spoke the words quietly and stared wide-eyed at the terrified Nie Xingzhi with his sudden outstretched hand clutching Nie Yunfan¡¯s shoulder.

    Nie Xingzhi no longer cared much about it. His expression grew increasingly dark when Nie Yunfan did not respond to him after a long time. ¡°Tell me, what had happened?¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s entire body shuddered. He was puzzled, yet he still answered Nie Xingzhi¡¯s question honestly. ¡°Chen¡¯s wife, Yue Yue saw Chen fighting with a man. Without giving it a second thought, she dashed over to them and was identally shoved by that man, resulting in an unstable fetal lie. Fortunately,

    Chen¡¯s mother has been paying attention to Yue Yue¡¯s health condition. She has been taking care of her health ever since she became pregnant. As such, this incident was a narrow escape. Yue Yue is fine, and her child is fine as well. However, the doctor advised her to rest at home and don¡¯t overexert herself.¡±

    Nie Yunfan naturally thought that Nie Xingzhi had been referring to An Yue¡¯s child inside her womb. He had never thought that Nie Xingzhi had no idea that An Yue was pregnant when he left Shalnork. As such, how could Nie Xingzhi possibly know that An Yue was already pregnant? When Nie Xingzhi heard

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s words, his expression grew increasingly dark. ¡®Child? Their child? She¡¯s already pregnant? What¡¯s wrong with your good buddy? He is aware that his wife is pregnant and still allows such an ident to befall her? He nearly failed to protect his own wife and child. Is he a true man?¡±

    Nie Yunfan fell speechless. He thought that his uncle was getting weird as he spoke. ¡°Uncle, why did you sound like you are chastising your own son-inw?¡±

    Before Nie Yunfan had finished making quips, Nie Xingzhi did something that caused Nie Yunfan to be stupefied once again.

    ¡°Stop the car!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nie Yunfan was struck dumb and could not react to it.

    ¡°¡±T said stop the car!¡±

    Nie Yunfan had never expected Nie Xingzhi to shout at him, and he reflexively stepped on the car brake.

    The next moment, there was a sharp screeching sound. Nie Yunfan¡¯s car stopped. The vehicles following behind Nie Yunfan¡¯s car also came to a half. For a moment, the traffic went out of control. After the sound of the car brakes, the sound of cuss words rose from behind.

    ¡°Hey there, do you know how to drive a car?¡±

    ¡°Are you sick? How can you suddenly stop the car in this area? Are you asking for death?¡±

    ¡°How can you act so hically on the public road? You may not want to live anymore, but the rest of us do!¡±

    ¡°Rascal, if you want to die, go elsewhere! Don¡¯t upy the space over here!¡±

    The cursing words were each more poisonous than thest. Nie Yunfan¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat. He turned his head around and looked at the main culprit in the back seat depressively, only to see that Nie Xingzhi¡¯s face was the darkestpared to others..

 Chapter 630 - Cuss at Disagreement (2)

    <h4>Chapter 630: Cuss at Disagreement (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Uncle? Nie Yunfan gulped with difficulty as he called Nie Xingzhi tentatively. In return, Nie Xingzhi gave him a cold stare.

    ¡°Go to the Zhao family¡¯s main residence.¡±

    Nie Yunfan was stunned. He thought that he had misheard his words. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Are you deaf? I said go to the Zhao family¡¯s main residence now! I mean right now! Without further ado!¡± Nie Xingzhi¡¯s unusually angry look had terrified Nie Yunfan so much that he almost curled up into a ball. He no longer bothered to care about others, including the cussing behind his car. He immediately

    made a turn and drove toward the Zhao family¡¯s main residence.

    At that moment, An Yue still had no idea that someone was rushing over to her ce immediately after getting off the ne without even going back to his home. An Yue was happily receiving Zhao Youlin and her family¡¯s arrival.

    Ever since Duan Yarong discovered An Yue¡¯s ident and was admitted to the hospital, An Yue had been in a semi-grounded state. She was not permitted to leave the house except for a stroll nearby the Zhao family¡¯s main residence.

    Despite the fact that the Zhao family¡¯s main residencepound was the size of a garden, An Yue became bored after several strolls.

    She always stayed at home, and the only fun she had every week was when Zhao Youlin took Joy over to the Zhao family¡¯s main residence, only then did she get to y with Joy. How pathetic she was!

    ¡°Thankfully, you came to see me. Otherwise, I feel like I¡¯m turning into a statue after staying inside the house for the whole day,¡± An Yue grumbled softly as she cradled Joy in her arms.

    Zhao Youlin and the rest of her groups exchanged nces. They did not say anything.

    Joy, on the other hand, widened hisrge eyes as he curiously stared at An Yue¡¯s belly that had begun to form some shape. He cried out, ¡®Aunt An Yue, you¡¯ve gained weight!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group were taken aback for a brief moment before they let out a bark ofughter.

    Joy looked at the adults who wereughing happily with a bewildered face. He did not understand where he had spoken wrongly, making themugh so hard.

    An Yue was stunned before she looked down at her small baby bump. She did not know whether she shouldugh or cry. She stretched out her hand and touched the slightly protruding shape of her belly. She smiled as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t gain weight. It¡¯s the little baby inside my tummy who is growing bigger,

    causing my belly to expand.¡±

    ¡°The baby is causing your belly to expand, huh?¡± Joy stared at An Yue¡¯s belly in a daze. The next moment, he looked like he had been enlightened. He widened hisrge eyes and eximed in amusement, ¡°Aunt An Yue, when the baby inside your tummy grows, will it be like Aunt Su Qing¡¯s baby so that

    when I touch it, the baby will also respond to me?¡±

    ¡®When An Yue heard what Joy said, she shook her head regretfully. ¡°My baby is still very young. It still couldn¡¯t respond to you. You have to wait for one or two months. When the baby grows older, I¡¯ll let the baby greet you, okay?¡±

    Joy quickly gave a nod. He stared at An Yue belly curiously. He wondered when her baby would grow up and greet him.

    ¡®When the adults by the side were greeted by such a sight, faint smiles unwittingly arched across their lips.

    ¡°Joy,e and eat the buns that Aunt An Qi has baked for you.¡±

    Ever since An Yue married Han Yichen, An Qis status had also improved. She was addressed as Aunt An Qi instead of Sister An Qi.

    ¡®When Joy An Qi came out with the freshly baked butter buns from the kitchen, his eyes immediately lit up.

    An Qi often paid a visit to the Zhao family¡¯s main residence because of An Yue. Furthermore, she got along well with Duan Yarong and so, she often invited An Qi to gather at her house.

    With the passage of time, a majority of the Zhao family¡¯s servants recognized An Qi. Ever since Duan Yarong learned that An Qi and An Yue were both skillful at baking pastries, Duan Yarong asionally invited her to explore some tasty desserts that were appealing to the children together.

    Today was no exception. An Qi¡¯s buns were crispy on the outside and soft on the inside. The type of dessert that was most popr among both adults and children.

    The moment An Qi ced the tray on the table, Joy, who was still touching An Yue¡¯s belly, immediately let go of his hand and rested his chin on the edge of the table. He stared wide-eyed at the tempting buns and swallowed his saliva.

    It took him some time before he reluctantly looked away from the buns and stared at Zhao Youlin pitifully, *Mommy..¡±

    Given the fact that her son was still able to resist the temptation of good food to seek her approval, Zhao Youlin was very satisfied with her son. ¡°Yes, you can. But, you could only take two. We¡¯re going to have lunch in a while. If you eat too much, you won¡¯t have an appetite for lunchter.¡±

    Joy hurriedly gave a nod. He quickly reached out for the buns on the table and stuffed the buns into his mouth, as if he was afraid that Zhao Youlin would take back her words.

    While Joy was stuffing the buns, he stuttered at An Qi, ¡°Aunt An Qi, they are very tasty.¡±

    ¡®Joy, eat slowly. There are still a lot over here. No one is going to fight with you.¡± An Qi was very happy that her food was pleasing to the child when she saw Joy swallowing the buns like a hungry wolf. However, she was also worried that Joy would choke if he ate so fast.

    Just when the adults and child were having fun, Uncle Zhao abruptly rushed in from outside and bowed at them with a solemn expression. ¡°Eldestdy, Young Master, I¡¯m sorry for the interruption. There are two Mister Nie outside who came to pay a visit to the young master and madam. Look.¡±

    ¡°Two Mister Nie?¡± Zhao Youlin and Han Yichen exchanged nces. They saw a trace of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They were not surprised if Nie Yunfan hade over to their house. However, aside from him, who else could be the other Mister Nie?

    ¡°Let them in.¡± Han Yichen hesitated for a while before he decided to let the peoplee in. However, this would be a decision that he would regret for a very long timeter.

    Not long after Uncle Zhao told them, the crowd was soon aware of the identity of the other Mister Nie apart from Nie Yunfan.

    Nie Xingzhi did not care even though Nie Yunfan tried to stop him in a flurry of motion. He quickly went over to An Yue under the crowd¡¯s surprising and pondering stare. He sized An Yue up until An Yue felt goosebumps all over her body. She reflexively took a few steps back and hid behind Han Yichen to

    seek his protection.

    ¡®The crowd was taken aback when they were greeted by Nie Xingzhi¡¯s sudden action. Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng exchanged nces before they cast a questioning nce at Nie Yunfan, who was following closely behind Nie Xingzhi, in unison.

    The corners of Nie Yunfan¡¯s lips twitched and gave an innocent look. He also wondered why his uncle had behaved so abnormally all of a sudden!

    Han Yichen received An Yue¡¯s hint from her gaze. He narrowed his eyes and quickly went up to An Yuess side and discreetly engulfed her in his embrace to block Nie Xingzhi¡¯¡¯s gaze. He then asked Nie Xingzhi in a polite but aloof manner, ¡°Uncle Nie¡­

    Nie Xingzhi ignored him. He stared at An Yue before he asked with concern, ¡°Are.. you alright?¡±

    The crowd thought to themselves. ¡®Could anyone tell us what is going on now?¡±

    An Yue was struck dumb upon facing Nie Xingzhi¡¯s question. She opened her mouth but did not know how to answer him. She hunched like an ostrich in Han Yichen¡¯s arms.

    Nie Xingzhi¡¯s expression darkened when An Yue did not respond to him after some time¡­ He then straight away vented out his anger at Han Yichen and scolded, ¡°Are you even her husband? How can you fail to protect your own wife and child? Do you even consider yourself a man?¡±

 Chapter 631 - An Yueâ€™s True Identity (1)

    <h4>Chapter 631: An Yue¡¯s True Identity (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nie Xingzhi¡¯s usation caused everyone to be stunned again. Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze turned austere as she took a step forward and sneered. ¡°Mr. Nie, I respect you as an elder, but my brother and my sister-inw¡¯s business is the Zhao family¡¯s family business. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overstepping your

    boundaries bying to Zhao Residence and rebuking my brother?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s right!¡± After hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, An Yue finally reacted. Her face tuned red as she stared fiercely at Nie Xingzhi. ¡°How Chen treats me is our business. What does it have to do with you? What gave you the right to condemn him?¡±

    She might be timid, but that was only when no one crossed the line. After all, desperation could make the cornered prey fight back!

    Han Yichen and An Qi had always been her berserk button. If anyone dared to insult them, she would not fight them to the death.

    ¡°What gave me the right?¡± Nie Xingzhi seemed to be exasperated by their remarks. Without thinking, he yelled out something that shocked everyone, ¡°I am your father, that¡¯s why!¡±

    Nie Xingzhi¡¯s voice echoed throughout the hall, causing everyone present to be dumbfounded again.

    As the suffocating silence spread through the hall, Zhao Youlin and the others stared at Nie Xingzhi in disbelief, while Nie Yunfan even had a stupefied look on his face, as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight.

    After a long time, An Yue was the first to react. She stared at the man in front of her incredulously with her eyes widened. ¡°Mr. Nie, is this a joke? I am an orphan. How can I¡­ How can I be¡­?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Nie Xingzhi looked at An Yue. There were a few traces of resignation and longing in his eyes. He reached out, trying to hold An Yue¡¯s hand, only to see An Yue dodge his hand in panic.

    Nie Xingzhi¡¯s hand just froze on the spot. Staring at An Yue, who was hiding in Han Yichen¡¯s embrace and ring at him with a wary expression, Nie Xingzhi felt like his heart had been struck hard by something as bitterness quickly filled his heart.

    The long-anticipated reunion with his daughter was not supposed to be like this. Even if it was not a heartfelt scenario with them crying and hugging each other, it definitely should not be like this, in which the daughter that he had finally found was looking warily at him and exuding an aura of rejection

    toward him.

    Han Yichen, who was holding An Yue, could keenly feel the person in his arms trembling slightly. He frowned a little, and his gaze toward Nie Xingzhi became colder.

    ¡°Mtr. Nie, since it¡¯s not a joke, would you care to give us an exnation? Why would you say you¡¯re Yue Yue¡¯s father? Yue Yue and An Qi have lived together for so many years. She has never heard that she has a father.¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s tone was no longer as polite as before. He bluntly pointed out the loopholes in Nie Xingzhi¡¯s words and insinuated that if he really was An Yue¡¯s father, then as her father, he had never shown up in An Yue¡¯s life for all these years, so much so that An Yue still did not know that she actually had

    a father.

    He had never been there when An Yue was leading a tough life. Now that An Yue¡¯s life had finally gotten better, he just suddenly showed up. What was he trying to do?

    ¡®The person who had the most say in this was An Qi, who had lived with An Yue for more than 20 years. Hence, when she heard Han Yichen talk about this, she finally recovered from Nie Xingzhi¡¯s shocking revtion. She bit her lip and took a step forward. Looking into Nie Xingzhi¡¯s eyes, she said icily,

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Throughout all those years I was taking care of Yue Yue, I¡¯ve never heard of Yue Yue having a father. If you really are Yue Yue¡¯s father, then why did you abandon Yue Yue and her mother in the first ce? You left Yue Yue in the orphanage for so many years, and now, you just came out of

    nowhere and want to reunite with her. What are you really up to?¡±

    An Qi could not help but take a deep breath as she said that. Her hands that were hanging at her side clenched tightly, as if it was the only way to keep her body under control. ¡°No matter what you are up to, we will never allow you to hurt even a single hair on Yue Yue¡¯s body.¡±

    Everyone in the room jolted at An Qi¡¯s words. When they came around, they were all thinking of the same thing.

    Nie Yunfan covered his face in misery. He could not bear to watch the sudden incident of his future wife confronting his uncle. He could foresee that his journey to win An Qi¡¯s heart had be even bumpier because of this!

    Han Yichen, on the other hand, felt a little pity after hearing what An Qi said, feeling as if his lines had been stolen by her.

    So,pared to those strangers, perhaps a man¡¯s strongest love rival was always a woman¡¯s best friend or sister.

    In contrast to them, what other people were thinking was much more normal.

    Upon hearing what An Qi said, the first thought that came to their minds was the word, ¡°abandoned¡±. Why would An Qi use such a strong word to describe An Yue¡¯s father¡¯s rtionship with An Yue¡¯s mother and An Yue? Did she know something?¡±

    Nie Xingzhi¡¯s face also turned pale after hearing An Qi¡¯s condemnation. His lips quivered slightly. He remained silent for a long time before he uttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t abandon Yue Ru, I didn¡¯t¡­ I had no idea that she was pregnant with my child at that time.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± An Qi¡¯s expression turned dark again. Her tone became sharp as well. ¡°You didn¡¯t even know when An Yue¡¯s mother was pregnant with your child, yet you have the audacity toe and see An Yue? And you¡¯re asking about An Yue and Chen¡¯s rtionship with such an arrogant attitude?

    What makes you think you can do that? Where were you when An Yue¡¯s mom gave birth to her? Where were you when An Yue was being bullied by other kids and being called an illegitimate child without parents?

    An Qi¡¯s aggressive questioning made Nie Xingzhi panic. As the head of the Nie Group¡¯s think-tank, he had never been as flustered as he was now, even when he was negotiating contracts worth hundreds of millions of dors. His mouth opened and closed, but in the end, he failed to make any sound.

    It was the first time An Yue had seen An Qi get so angry, and the content of her words was quite shocking. An Yue could not help but tentatively call out, ¡°An Qi¡­¡±

    An Qi trembled as if she had just realized An Yue was there in the room. She bit her lip lightly. It took her a long time to force these words out of her lips, ¡°Yue Yue, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    An Yue was stunned. She stood on the spot and did not know what to do.

    Zhao Youlin, who had snuck away to call Duan Yarong and the others after hearing Nie Xingzhi¡¯s shocking statement, had just returned to the room.. When she heard An Qi¡¯s equally shocking statement, she frowned and growled, ¡°If you have something to talk about, why can¡¯t you sit down and talk it out

    in peace? Why are you shouting at each other? What are you trying to do?¡±

 Chapter 632 - An Yueâ€™s True Identity (2)

    <h4>Chapter 632: An Yue¡¯s True Identity (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s grow had made the dumbfounded crowde back to their senses. After ncing at each other, they unanimously started to find a ce to sit down.

    An Yue and Han Yichen naturally sat together, while Nie Yunfan and Nie Xingzhi took the seat opposite them. Zhao Youlin followed Mu Tingfeng and sat on the left, while An Yue sat by herself on the right.

    As soon as they sat down, Zhao Youlin cut to the chase and asked, ¡°An Qi, what do you mean by what you just said? Do you know Yue Yue¡¯s mother? But you clearly told us that Yue Yue is an orphan, and she was left in the orphanage not long after she was born. You have no idea who her parents are.¡±

    An Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly. Her gaze towards An Qi was tinged with a few traces of inquiry as well as caution.

    An Qi sighed and answered in a low voice, ¡°I really don¡¯t know who Yue Yue¡¯s parents are.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°But I did lie about one thing.¡± There was a bitter expression on An Qi face. ¡°Yue Yue was left in the orphanage not long after she was born, but in fact, she had been in the orphanage since the beginning. Yue Yue¡­ was born in an orphanage.¡±

    ¡°An Qi!¡± Upon hearing that, An Yue was once again in shock. She did not understand why An Qi would hide such important information from her.

    ¡®she was not abandoned in an orphanage, but she was born there? Then where is her mother? Why hasn¡¯t she seen her since she was born? And where is she now?¡±

    An Qi looked at An Yue guiltily. She sighed lightly and told her those things that An Yue did not know back then.

    ¡°Tremember very clearly that I was five years old that year. I had just been sent to the orphanage not long ago. That night, it was raining very heavily and thundering. All the children in the orphanage were very afraid of thunder, and I was no exception. The workers in the orphanage took turns to look

    after us, read us stories, and put us to sleep. And then¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± After hearing what An Qi said, the crowd waited for her to continue their hearts in their mouths. Nie Xingzhi in particr, his intuition told him that what An Qi was saying now definitely had something to do with Yue Ru, who was An Yue¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Then, all of a sudden, we heard what sounded like someone knocking on the door outside.¡± There was a faraway look in An Qi¡¯s eyes, as if she had lost in memory. ¡°At first, we thought we were imagining things. After all, it was raining heavily and thundering outside. Even if someone was really knocking

    on the door, we might not even hear it. However, as more and more people started to hear the knocks, the worker of the orphanage went to check it out. And she saw¡­¡±

    An Yue instantly got nervous when she heard that. Her grip on Han Yichen¡¯s hand subconsciously tightened.

    ¡°And she saw a woman with a big belly lying on the floor miserably. Her body was soaking wet, and she was banging hard on the door.¡±

    ¡°This woman is ¡­ my mother?¡± An Yue could not help but ask tentatively.

    An Qi nodded. Nie Xingzhi¡¯s hands, which were hidden under his clothes, unconsciously clenched tighter.

    An Qi continued, ¡°The worker was shocked. She called other workers over in panic and carried the woman into the orphanage, only to find that the woman¡¯s water had broken. At that time, the woman¡¯s condition was already very critical. Her body was shaking, and her face was miserably pale. If she did

    not go intobor immediately, both the adult and the baby¡¯s lives would be in danger.¡±

    As An Qi said that, she paused for a moment. ¡°As you know, orphanages are generally built in remote ces, far from the hospital. So the doctor wouldn¡¯t be able toe over in time. And the orphanage had no car to send her over to the hospital. The workers had no choice but to change her into dry

    clothes, boil a pot of hot water, and help her deliver her baby inside the orphanage. At that time, the workers in the orphanage had sent us to bed, but I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the woman¡¯s pitiful look. I couldn¡¯t sleep at all, so I sneaked back there to see them deliver the baby.¡±

    At that point of the story, An Qi¡¯s gaze started to drift away, as if she had lost in memory again. ¡°Blood¡­ There was a lot of blood. That woman was struggling. She was having trouble giving birth due to fetal malposition.¡±

    ¡°What happened then?¡± Zhao Youlin had already had a vague guess in her mind, though she still could not help but ask to confirm it.

    ¡°And then, the woman had an obstructedbor.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard the term ¡°obstructedbor¡±. Women giving birth was akin to being put at death¡¯s door. And obstructedbor would directly kill them.

    ¡°Obstructedbor?¡± An Yue¡¯s voice was quivering, Han Yichen took her in his arms. He leaned closer to her ear and whispered, ¡°You still have us.¡±

    An Yue trembled. She stared at Han Yichen¡¯s face and looked at her slightly bulging belly. She finally calmed down a little.

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Seeing An Yue¡¯s reaction, Zhao Youlin felt a little sorry for her, but she still asked the question in everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°After that¡­ She tried for a long time and still couldn¡¯t give birth to the baby. The workers in the orphanage were nervous, worrying that the woman and her baby would die. So they kept encouraging the woman, asking her to try harder. Finally, an hourter, she gave birth to a baby.¡±

    The crowd was about to breathe a sigh of relief when they heard An Qi add, ¡°Yue Yue was born safely, but the woman started to bleed out all of a sudden. The orphanage wasn¡¯t as well equipped as a hospital. That woman died shortly afterward.¡±

    ¡®When An Yue and Nie Xingzhi heard that, their expression changed, especially An Yue, who had finally calmed down because of Han Yichen¡¯s constion, began to tremble again.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of me, that¡¯s why my mother¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Before An Yue could finish speaking, An Qi interrupted her loudly.

    An Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Her eyes widened slightly as she stared at An Qi in a daze. She mumbled, ¡°An Qi¡­¡±

    ¡°T¡¯s not your fault, and it¡¯s not anyone¡¯s fault. If you want to me someone, you should me the person who got you into this situation.¡± As An Qi said that, she red at Nie Xingzhi as if she was pointing out that he should be med.

    Only then did Zhao Youlin and the others understand why An Qi would get so worked up when she heard Nie Xingzhi say that he was An Yue¡¯s father. That¡¯s why she said those things.

    Nie Xingzhi wanted to argue but found himself unable to say anything. An Qi was not wrong, In regards to how An Yue¡¯s mother ended up giving birth to An Yue under those circumstances, he had an unshirkable responsibility.

    Perhaps because the atmosphere was too tense, Zhao Youlin let out a light and timely cough to break the silence. She said, ¡°An Qi, in that case, why didn¡¯t you just tell Yue Yue the truth then? Why did you let Yue Yue keep thinking that she was¡­¡± Abandoned by her parents..

 Chapter 633 - Explain (1)

    <h4>Chapter 633: Exin (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An Qi smiled in a self-deprecating manner and said, ¡°When we were little, I didn¡¯t know how to tell Yue Yue. She was still little and she wouldn¡¯t understand. The orphanage was full of orphans like her, so Yue Yue didn¡¯t notice how she was different from other people. Until she went to kindergarten,

    elementary school, she noticed that other kids had parents pick them up from school. Sometimes when it rained, there were people who sent umbres to the kids, but Yue Yue didn¡¯t have all of those.¡±

    Even though they knew that as an orphan, An Qi and An Yue¡¯s life would definitely be harder than some other children¡¯s, but when they really heard An Qi describe it, they still felt bad for them.

    An Qi did not care about the crowd¡¯s sympathetic gaze, as if she had used to receive gaze like this. ¡°Staying in the same kindergarten and meeting each other every day, other children soon noticed Yue Yue was different from them. You know what kids are like. They started to pick on Yue Yue, calling her a

    wild child who had no parents.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Nie Xingzhi trembled. His hands clenched into fists again. His narrowed eyes gleamed with an obvious self-reproach.

    ¡°Yue Yue put up with it at first, but when the bullying got worse, she came back and asked me what was the meaning of a wild child. Everyone else had a mother and father. Why didn¡¯t she have one? I couldn¡¯t bring myself to tell her that her mother had died in childbirth, and I had never even met her

    father, so I made up a lie. I told her that her mother and father had to leave to work on something, they could note back to her for now. And when she grew up and became more mature, they woulde back to take her home.¡±

    An Qi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°When you tell too many lies, it bes a habit. When Yue Yue really grew up and became more mature, she naturally interpreted my words as her parents had abandoned her. I wanted to rify it with her, but the director of the orphanage told me that with

    Yue Yue¡¯s nature, she might overthink it if I told her at that time. She might think that her mother died because of her. After hearing what she said, it made it even harder for me to tell her.¡±

    After listening to An Yue¡¯s exnation, Zhao Youlin and the others subconsciously nced at An Yue. Recalling An Yue¡¯s previous reaction, they had to say that the orphanage director¡¯s concerns were not unreasonable.

    An Yue was stunned. She realized that she had overreacted a little just now. She blushed and pursed her lips, feeling embarrassing.

    ¡°Now that An Qi has exined herself, next¡­¡± Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief and tured her gaze toward Nie Xingzhi. She said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Nie, shouldn¡¯t you also exin to us? Why did you say you¡¯re Yue Yue¡¯s father? If you are really Yue Yue¡¯s father, then why did you suddenlye here to

    reunite with her since you¡¯ve never looked for her for so many years?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I want an exnation from you too.¡± Zhao Youlin and the others suddenly heard a familiar andmanding voiceing from behind them.

    Everyone in the room reflexively turned their heads to look at the front door. They saw the old man looking at them with his crutch. Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong were standing behind him.

    Zhao Youlin frowned. She only called Duan Yarong and Zhao Shuncheng. She did not tell Old Master Zhao, but howe he came home with them? Did they tell him?

    The spection was dismissed by Zhao Youlin as soon as it popped up in her mind. The ce the old man went today was much farther than where these two people were today. If he coulde with them, that only meant he had traveled back even before she told them what happened.

    Was it really just a coincidence? Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrows raised, and out of the corner of her eye, she saw the faint smile on Uncle Zhao¡¯s face. Her eyes glinted with instant realization. Uncle Zhao had probably informed the old man at once when he saw Nie Xingzhi barge in, looking aggressive.

    Seeing that the elders hade home, An Qi politely gave up her seat immediately to the old man. She took the seat next to An Yue, Duan Yarong, and Zhao Shunrong sat with Zhao Youlin.

    Once Duan Yarong sat down, she lowered her voice and anxiously asked, ¡°Youlin, what is going on? Why did you ask us to hurry back? Did anything happen to Yue Yue?¡±

    During their phone call, Zhao Youlin only said that Nie Xingzhi hade over to talk to An Yue about something important. Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong did not understand what was going on. The more they thought about it, the more they felt worried, so they dropped everything they were doing

    and rushed home.

    Zhao Youlin shook her head and gestured for the two to settle down and listen to them.

    Duan Yarong opened her mouth and was about to ask again when the person sitting next to her held her hand. She turned her head to look and saw Zhao Shunrong shaking his head at her.

    Duan Yarong was stunned. Although she was still curious, she held back and said nothing more.

    The old man walked to the seat where An Qi had sat before and sat down. His stern eyes swept over everyone and fixed on Nie Xingzhi. Then, he asked something that surprised everyone. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Nie Xingzhi took on a solemn look, though when he looked at An Yue, there were a few traces of anticipation and delight hidden deep in his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hearing his answer, Zhao Youlin and the others were once again shocked. They stared at the old man with surprise and inquisition. ¡°Grandpa, did you already know¡­¡±

    The old man nced at An Yue with a smile. Then, he calmly led the topic back to Nie Xingzhi. ¡°It¡¯s better to let him exin it to you.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention was suddenly focused on Nie Xingzhi again. Nie Xingzhi swallowed his saliva and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yue Yue¡¯s mother and I¡­ Were college ssmates. Her mother was a popr and talented girl in college. I was also young and frivolous at that time. I got curious too when I heard

    others talk about how beautiful and graceful this certain girl was. That¡¯s why I¡­¡±

    ¡°You went to peek at her?¡± Several married men who had done the same thing before expressed great understanding of Nie Xingzhi¡¯s behavior.

    Nie Xingzhi blushed. He let out a light cough and continued, ¡°Well, not just me. Everyone loves pretty girls. So every boy in our dorm went together. I just followed them.¡±

    Zhao Youlin, Duan Yarong, An Qi and An Yue were speechless. It was one thing that they went to peek at girls, but they even went in groups. Boys could be very undignified.

    ¡°Ahem. I fell in love with Yue Ru at first sight. And you could probably imagine what happened next. I started to do everything I could to sweep her off her feet. Judging by my look, it shouldn¡¯t be hard for you to imagine how handsome and charming I was at that time.¡±

    ¡®When Nie Xingzhi said that, the crowd inevitably cast a contemptuous look at him.

    Nie Xingzhi was speechless. ¡®I¡¯m your elder, after all. Can¡¯t you at least show me some respect?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, there were a lot of people who were trying to win her heart, but I was the one she chose in the end!¡±

    The others remained speechless.

 Chapter 634 - Explain (2)

    <h4>Chapter 634: Exin (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An Qiwas a little thrown off guard by Nie Xingzhi¡¯s childish look, butpared to this, she was more concerned about the previous problem.

    ¡°These are not the point, right? The point is, since you were in a rtionship, why did Yue Yue¡¯s mother go somewhere far away while she was still pregnant with Yue Yue? Did you do something that wronged her? Or did you abandon them?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± The smug expression on Nie Xingzhi¡¯s face froze. There was a long silence before he said with difficulty, ¡°But it was my fault indeed.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Nie Xingzhi looked up and nced at everyone. After seeing the coldness in everyone¡¯s eyes, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°As you know, although rich people live an affluent life, we have our troubles too. One of them is that we don¡¯t often get to make decisions about our marriage, especially in times of

    family crisis.¡±

    Nie Xingzhi sighed. The tone of his voice was unconsciously tinged with remorse. ¡°Yue Ru and I had nned to get married as soon as we graduated, but something unexpected happened. Upon our graduation, Nie Group had a financial crisis. In order to quickly escape this crisis, my family came up with

    the most efficient idea.¡±

    ¡°Political marriage of convenience?¡±

    Zhao Youlin guessed it right at once. Nie Xingzhi¡¯s expression tumed even gloomy.

    ¡°Political marriage of convenience?¡± An Qi and the others looked upset as well. ¡°So, in order to help your family, you betrayed Yue Yue¡¯s mother and chose to marry another woman?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± An Qi¡¯s words obviously irritated Nie Xingzhi. His eyes were red, and he roared in a hoarse voice, ¡°That¡¯s just their wishful thinking, I never wanted to betray Yue Ru.¡±

    ¡°Why then? Why did Yue Yue¡¯s mother still choose to leave you, despite knowing that she was pregnant with your child?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­ Because she misunderstood.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstood?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nie Xingzhi gritted his teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t care about the marriage proposal at all, but the woman who was being arranged to marry me wanted to marry me so badly that she would do anything to make it happen. Because I was worried that Yue Ru would overthink it, and since I had no intention

    of epting the marriage, I didn¡¯t think it was necessary to tell Yue Ru about it, but I never thought that because of my presumptuous thoughts, I would regret it for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± An Qi and the others simply did not have the patience to listen to Nie Xingzhi continue to repent. She frowned and interrupted him without pity and asked again.

    Nie Xingzhi choked. He said in a resentful yet resigned manner, ¡°That woman clearly knew that I already had someone I loved, but she still wanted to marry me. In order to get me, she pretended to act pitiful in front of Yue Ru and begged her to leave me. After that, she tricked Yue Ru over and pretended

    to be intimate with me in front of her, even though nothing happened between us. Yue Ru fell for it and thought I betrayed her. She was heartbroken. She left me a letter and left me.¡±

    An Yue and the others were stunned and surprised, especially An Qi. She had envisioned countless scenarios of An Yue¡¯s father abandoning her mother and her, but she did not expect this would be it.

    ¡°Iwas too careless. I didn¡¯t realize that women would do something like that, and I didn¡¯t notice how Yue Ru was feeling during that period. By the time I noticed it, it was already toote.¡± The regretful look on Nie Xingzhi¡¯s face seemed genuine, An Yue and the rest felt a little moved.

    ¡°After Yue Ru went missing, I had been looking for her like a mad man, but it was like Yue Ru had disappeared from the face of the earth. I couldn¡¯t find her anywhere. Most importantly, I wasn¡¯t as capable as I am now. It¡¯s probably because of that, that I missed the best time to find Yue Ru, but I¡¯ve never

    given up looking for her. I thought that as long as she is still alive, I would be able to find her one day. I didn¡¯t expect that¡­¡±

    ¡°Tcan vouch for him about that.¡± Old Master Zhao timely said. He managed to draw everyone¡¯s attention to him. ¡°All these years, this guy has indeed been looking for Yue Ru. Yue Ru is also the reason as to why he is still single now.¡±

    The crowd had aplicated expression on their face after hearing what the old man said, especially An Qi and An Yue.

    Duan Yarong could not help but interject, ¡°What is going on? Based on what you just said, Yue Yue is Mr. Nie¡¯s long-lost daughter?¡±

    As Zhao Youlin and the others did not answer her, Duan Yarong¡¯s expression darkened. She directly picked a person and asked, ¡°Youlin, what is going on? Tell me!¡±

    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you hear it just now?¡± Zhao Youlin let out a burst of forcedughter. Under Duan Yarong¡¯s furious gaze, she obediently repeated what Nie Xingzhi just said. ¡°In short, Yue Yue¡¯s mother was misled. She misunderstood that Mr. Nie had betrayed her. So while she was still pregnant with Yue Yue,

    she left Mr. Nie, who did not even know he had be a father. After Mr. Nie realized that she left him, he tried to look for her, though unfortunately, he had limited capability. When he finally had the capability, Yue Yue¡¯s mother had already passed away, which made it even difficult for him to find

    her. And this time, I don¡¯t know how he got his lucky break and found Yue Yue. So now he¡¯s trying to reunite with Yue Yue.¡±

    After Zhao Youlin exined it, Duan Yarong and Zhao Shuncheng finally understood the whole story. Their gaze toward An Yue and Nie Xingzhi became somewhatplicated.

    They did not mind about An Yue¡¯s family background. They had thought that An Yue was just an orphan who grew up in an orphanage, so they were really surprised to hear that An Yue actually was rted to the Nie family, and Nie Xingzhi was the one she was rted to. They had to say that this was kind

    of fate.

    Nie Xingzhi did not care about how others thought about him. All he could think about was what was on An Yue and An Qi¡¯s minds. After seeing that they remained impassive, he imperceptibly sighed and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept me right away, but I still hope that you can think about it and

    give me a chance to make it up to you.¡±

    An Yue pursed her lips and said nothing, Nie Xingzhi did not dare to push her, so he could only tum his gaze to An Qi. ¡°Thank you for being by Yue Yue¡¯s side, caring for her, and taking care of her all these years. Please believe me, I¡¯m not here to snatch Yue Yue away from you. I just hope that you can give

    me a chance. Let me be a father of two daughters, and you can have a father too.¡±

    An Qi¡¯s eyes wavered for a moment. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°This is not something I can decide. It¡¯s up to Yue Yue..¡±

 Chapter 635 - Pregnancy Revealed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 635: Pregnancy Revealed (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nie Xingzhi shifted his gaze to An Yue again. Seeing that, An Xue reflexively moved to hide behind Han Yichen. It was only after a long time that she mumbled, ¡°I need some time to think about i

    The fact that she did not reject it directly was the best answer Nie Xingzhi could get. He had enough confidence and enough patience to wait until the day An Yue really epted him.

    Nie Xingzhis lips slightly curled. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Okay, think about it. I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Hearing his words, An Yue trembled. She thought about it and finally expressed the insecurity she had been feeling about this. ¡°I mean, are you sure I¡¯m your daughter? I just think that it¡¯s been so long ago. How can you be sure that I¡¯m your daughter? Are you sure it¡¯s not a mistake? Maybe your daughter

    really grew up in our orphanage too, but¡­ It may not be me.¡±

    Nie Xingzhi was stunned. Looking at the insecurity and caution hidden in An Yue¡¯s eyes, he was amused, though at the same time, his heart ached for her.

    His daughter, who was supposed to live in a luxurious house and receive a high education, who was supposed to worry only about how she was going to dress herself nicely every day, how she was going to impress everyone with her beauty, who was supposed to be envied by everyone, who was supposed

    to be favored and praised by people everywhere she went, instead, she was strapped for cash, worrying about her next meal, worrying about her livelihood, being looked down and insulted by people, which had given her a deeply-rooted inferiorityplex. She even had to be cautious when she was

    talking to him.

    Nie Xingzhi was overwhelmed with guilt, and it just broke his heart to see her like this. However, he maintained a smile on his face and said in a low voice, ¡°There is no mistake. I¡¯ve checked everything that I should check. I¡¯ve done the DNA test. We are biological father and daughter. There is no doubt

    about that.¡±

    ¡®An Yue could not tell if she was relieved or disappointed. She was distraught now, so she nodded perfunctorily and went silent.

    Duan Yarong and the others sighed over their rtionship and knew that it was not their position to intervene. All they could do was support An Yue when she was trying to make a decision.

    Nie Xingzhi had originallye here to condemn Han Yichen, but he ended up going home in defeat. Fortunately, after seeing that An Yue was fine and she was pregnant, Nie Xingzhi felt a little relieved.

    Their first meeting as father and daughter went pretty well overall, except for one thing.

    An Yue¡¯s total dependence on Han Yichen still made Nie Xingzhi feel a little ufortable.

    Although he understood that the reason why An Yue was so dependent on Han Yichen was because Han Yichen treated her very well. As a parent, he should be happy that his daughter had found a good man, but he still felt a little upset.

    His daughter, who he had never hugged and kissed for once since childhood, was now being held in arms and kissed by another man. Thinking about it just made him ufortable.

    Because of this, Nie Xingzhi¡¯s expression remained gloomy on the way back. No one could tell if he was mad at Han Yichen or himself.

    Nie Yunfan carefully observed his uncle¡¯s expression through the rearview mirror. After hesitating for a moment, he finally could not help but ask, ¡°Uncle, can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Nie Xingzhi swallowed hard and asked in a low voice, ¡°Does your refusal to take over the Nie Group have anything to do with Yue Yue¡¯s mother?¡±

    The atmosphere in the car turned intense the moment Nie Yunfan said that.

    The expression on Nie Xingzhi¡¯s face became more and more gloomy. It frightened Nie Yunfan so much that his hand almost slipped from the steering wheel. ¡°Uncle¡­ Uncle Xingzhi, don¡¯t get me wrong. You don¡¯t have to answer my question if you don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, you got it right.¡±

    ¡°want to.¡± Nie Yunfan¡¯sst two words ovepped with Nie Xingzhi¡¯s reply.

    Nie Yunfan was stunned for a moment. It took him a moment to realize what Nie Xingzhi had just said. His expression suddenly became intriguing.

    A long time ago, the current president of the Nie Group, who was also Nie Yunfan¡¯s father and Nie Xingzhi¡¯s older brother, had told Nie Yunfan that no matter what happened in the future, he must respect and honor Nie Xingzhi because Nie Xingzhi had sacrificed so much for the Nie family, the Nie Group,

    and even for their family.

    At that time, Nie Yunfan did not understand the meaning of his father¡¯s words, but¡­ He felt that he could understand now.

    Nie Yunfan did not ask another question, but Nie Xingzhi continued, ¡°I suppose my brother told you before, I hate being restrained in life. Growing up, I¡¯ve done a lot of rebellious things, such as getting into fights with others, association with badpany, racing cars at midnight¡­¡±

    Nie Yunfan was dumbfounded. He never knew that his uncle had such wild times, and he had been even crazier than him!

    Seeming to see what was on Nie Yunfan¡¯s mind, Nie Xingzhi chuckled and said, ¡°Do you know why I¡¯ve been indulging you since you were little?¡±

    Looking at the faint smile on Nie Xingzhi¡¯s face, he suddenly had a bad feeling about what he was going to say next.

    ¡°Because your good-for-nothing behavior reminds me of my young self.¡±

    Nie Yunfan was speechless. ¡®Uncle, are youplimenting me or insulting me?1

    Afterughing for a while, the smile suddenly faded away from Nie Xingzhi¡¯s face. ¡°Although I was rebellious at that time, I was smart and had business talent. You¡¯re a lot like me. The Nie family has always been tolerant of family members with business talent, just like how your parents won¡¯t interfere

    too much in your life. My parents didn¡¯t interfere much in my life at that time, either. The only difference is that your parents loved you so much that they had no choice but to indulge you, while certain people only indulged me because I was useful to them.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Xingzhi

    ¡°But none of that matters. They should never have involved Yue Ru. They knew that I already had someone I loved. Just because Yue Ru¡¯s family was ordinary and not as prestigious as they wanted, they connived or worked with that woman to chase Yue Ru away and force me to give in.¡±

    Nie Xingzhi smiled coldly. There was a coldness in his eyes that Nie Yunfan had never seen before. ¡°Yue Ru was the first piece happy news that I wanted to share with them. At that time, I naively thought they would be happy for me, but the reality gave me the heaviest blow. They ruined my trust in them,

    and they ruined my life. You asked me if my refusal to inherit the family business was rted to Yue Ru. I can honestly tell you that I hate the Nie family, I loathe the Nie family, even to the point of loathing the Nie Group. If it weren¡¯t for my brother, sister-inw, and you, I would¡¯ve cut ties with the Nie

    Group already..¡±

 Chapter 636 - Pregnancy Revealed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 636: Pregnancy Revealed (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nie Yunfan was stunned. He finally understood the real meaning behind his father¡¯s words. If not for the fact that Nie Yunfan¡¯s parents were the family heads of the Nie family and people-in-charge of Nie Group, and that Nie Xingzhi had to stay to help them support Nie Group, Nie Xingzhi would have

    long left thepany, the ce where his heart had been broken. He would have gone off in search of a ce where he belonged, or even found out about An Yue¡¯s presence much earlier.

    It was Nie Yunfan¡¯s family¡­ who had taken away Nie Xingzhi¡¯s liberty! It was his family¡­ who owed him!

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I never knew about alll this.¡±

    If Nie Yunfan had learned of this earlier, he certainly would not have behaved so willfully, refused to work and went off going wherever he wanted, or worked and studied at his own pace and preference.

    All the while, Nie Yunfan was aware that Nie Xingzhi adored him. However, he had never considered whether Nie Xingzhi actually had the obligation to dote on him and put up with all his outrageous behavior.

    Nie Yunfan had never realized that, behind his willful behavior, there was actually someone who had been taking care of all his affairs, taking up all his responsibilities, and cleaning up his mess.

    It was only at that moment that Nie Yunfan realized how childish and immature he had been!

    Nie Xingzhi seemed to have seen through Nie Yunfan¡¯s thoughts. The corners of his lips curled upwards. He stretched out his hand to stroke his nephew¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Your parents are the only ones who supported Yue Ru and I. At that time, if it had not been for your father helping me to

    turn down that woman¡¯s marriage proposal despite the pressure thepany ced on him about this matter, and if it had not been for your mother discreetly reminding me of what that woman had done to Yue Ru, I believe I would have long lost everything.¡±

    ¡°But, even if my mother has warned you, in the end, you still

    Nie Xingzhi tumed his head around and gave a look at Nie Yunfan before he said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. In the end, I still failed to make Yue Ru stay with me. However, it¡¯s not your mother¡¯s fault. In fact, I¡¯ve reacted too slowly and failed to grasp the underlying meaning of her words. It was my

    problem. Fortunately¡­ Thankfully, God is kind to me. Although God has taken Yue Ru away from me, He is kind enough to spare our daughter. At the very least¡­ I still have someone to care about for the rest of my life.¡±

    When Nie Yunfan heard his words, he subconsciously tightened his grip on the steering wheel once more. Nie Yunfan made the decision in his heart to tell his parents about his uncle and An Yue¡¯s story. They would discuss the issue, and he would make sure his uncle could publicly reim An Yue as his

    daughter as soon as possible.

    Nie Yunfan felt miserable because of his uncle¡¯s tearful past and discreetly made up his mind to help his uncle reunite with his newly-found cousin, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, on the other hand, both felt unsettled.

    ¡°Tm really surprised to learn that Yue Yue is actually the daughter of Nie Yunfan¡¯s uncle.¡± Zhao Youlin gave a look at her son in the back seat, who knew nothing and was in a deep slumber as she heaved a sigh andmented, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s like what they mentioned. Everything happens due to fate.¡±

    At that time, many people hade to apply for the job. However, Zhao Youlin had only selected An Qi and An Yue. In the end, one of them not only became Zhao Youlin¡¯s sister-inw, but she was also connected to the famous Nie family¡¯s second-inmand. She really had to marvel at the workings

    of fate.

    Mu Tingfeng reached out and took Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand in his. He said calmly, ¡°Speaking of which, they should thank you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you seeing An Yue and An Qi¡¯s talent and hiring them, they could not possibly have stayed in Shalnork, much less had these things happen to them. They would not have met your elder brother, and you wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to discover the truth, allowing your elder brother to

    reunite with your parents. If not for An Yue dating your elder brother, she could not possibly have met with the former master of the family, let alone contact the Nie family. Nie Xingzhi would not have been able to meet his daughter so smoothly either.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not know whether she shouldugh or cry. ¡°That¡¯s not how cause and effect works.¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng raised one of his eyebrows and did not continue with the conversation. He was surprisingly resolute in his opinion.

    Zhao Youlin shook her head in resignation and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Perhaps some supernatural force is really making thingse together, and it¡¯s something that we don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, what does it matter as long as the oue turns out well?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She supported her chin with one of her hands as she looked outside the car window. A smile bloomed on her face. ¡®Indeed, as long as the result turns out well, the reason behind it does not matter.¡¯

    ¡®An Yue¡¯s incident had been out of everyone¡¯s expectations. However, little did Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group know that there was another incident that was also beyond their expectations.

    Zhao Youlin and the rest of her group had deliberately kept An Yue¡¯s pregnancy a secret. They did this because they wanted to avoid others seeing An Yue as a threat due to her pregnancy and doing something out of the ordinary due to desperation.

    However, Xu Huaining¡¯s appearance had unexpectedly caused An Yue to be admitted to the hospital. As a result, Zhao Youming noticed something unusual about her. He had someone to investigate the reason An Yue was sent to the hospital and immediately discovered the shocking truth.

    ¡°Are you saying that the woman was admitted to the hospital because she was pregnant? Moreover, someone pushed her, and due to the shock, she suffered someplications for her pregnancy?¡± Zhao Youming clenched his hand around the mobile phone. He narrowed his eyes and abruptly rose from

    his seat. ¡°Are you sure this is real? Is that woman truly pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The woman is truly pregnant. Moreover, she is already three months pregnant.¡±

    Zhao Youming shuddered. He immediately remembered seeing the woman at the main entrance of Zhao Enterprise that day. The woman hade to look for Zhao Youlin with Han Yichen. While they were in the middle of their conversation, the woman touched her belly with a smile of pure bliss

    showing up on her face.

    At that moment, he had not given it a second thought. But as he recalled the incident, he finally understood that when the woman touched her belly, it was not because she had overeaten; she was actually touching her baby!

    Things were getting worse. He already found Han Yichen alone difficult to handle. With the addition of a great-grandchild for the Zhao family, the situation became increasingly unfavorable for Zhao Youming.

    ¡®When the person on the other line did not receive any response from Zhao Youming after some time, he could not help but call out to Zhao Youmning several times.

    It was only then that Zhao Youming snapped out of his daze, and he quickly asked another question. ¡°How about her child, then? Did she have a miscarriage?¡±

    ¡°No. I heard that she was just shocked, and they have discharged her from the hospital on the same day after some rest.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression grew increasingly dark. ¡°I got it. Can you get her hospitalization records and her examination report to me?¡±

    ¡®When the person on the other end of the line heard his words, he sounded like he had been ced in a difficult position. ¡°That might be a little difficult.¡±

    Zhao Youming narrowed his eyes. ¡°Money is not an issue. As long as you get the job done, I¡¯ll make it worth your while.¡±

    ¡®When the person on the other end of the line received his desired answer, he quickly responded like apdog. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll look for my friends in the hospital right away. I¡¯ll reply to you today.¡±

    After he hung up, Zhao Youming subconsciously clenched his mobile phone. His gaze turned gloomy. The next moment, he looked like he remembered something. His eyes shed. There was a trace of cunning in his eyes, and he also seemed to be taking delight in someone¡¯s impending misfortune as.

    well. Then, they became calm once more.

 Chapter 637 - Secret Meeting (1)

    <h4>Chapter 637: Secret Meeting (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Yifei, on the other hand, had almost fully recovered from his injury as a result of the car ident. He was finally able to return to Zhao Enterprise.

    Of course, before this, Sun Fengzi had alreadye to Zhao Enterprise and made a fuss there. She had insisted that Zhao Youlin had set up Zhao Yifei, and she even lodged a police report to arrest her.

    The oue of Sun Fengzi¡¯s action was predictable. The police officers dared not act recklessly due tock of solid evidence, as well as knowing that they should not simply mess with the Zhao family. As such, they stopped taking any action after giving a perfunctory response to Sun Fengzi by words.

    Out of rage, Sun Fengzi gave a call to her own parents to seek help from them. Surprisingly, her parents did not pay particr attention to her when they heard her banshee-like scream. They merely responded perfunctorily to her and said no more.

    Knowing that her trump card had failed her, Sun Fengzi hated Zhao Youlin to the bone. However, without the main pir of strength, she could not do anything to Zhao Youlin. After Sun Fengzi caused the initialmotion, no one no longer bothered about her when she repeatedly made a fuss.

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s car that had been involved in the car ident had burned to ashes in the explosion. Even if Zhao Yifei¡¯s car ident did not happen by ident, all the evidence to prove it otherwise had long been wiped out due to the explosion.

    Evidence was important in an investigation. No matter how dissatisfied Sun Fengzi was, it was futile for her to point out that Zhao Yifei¡¯s incident did not happen by ident without solid proof.

    The car ident had more or less resulted in a sequ for Zhao Yifei. He could no longer walk normally with his wounded leg.

    It was a huge blow to Sun Fengzi when she learned of the news. Her son had been an apple in her eye since birth. She adored him so much that she never let him suffer any grievance. However, ever since Zhao Youlin returned to the Zhao family, Zhao Yifei kept suffering from injuries.

    First, Zhao Yifei had been beaten up by Zhao Youlin during the former master¡¯s grand birthday banquet. Second, Zhao Youlin had delivered a flying kick to him until he was admitted to the hospital, and even caused him to be impotent.

    Next, Zhao Yifei had been humiliated by Zhao Youlin once more during Duan Yarong¡¯s birthday banquet. Zhao Youlin had even snapped his arm. Now, Zhao Yifei ended up bing handicapped due to a car ident. Even if Zhao Youlin may not be the main culprit, Sun Fengzi was very certain that the

    incident had to be rted to her!

    That bitch must be a jinx that brought bad luck to her son. She definitely would not spare her!

    When Zhao Youlin learned of Zhao Yifei¡¯s news, shemented to herself. Indeed, a dogfight is the most interesting showpared to the rest.¡¯

    However, both Zhao Youlin and Sun Fengzi surprisingly shared the same thought by assuming that the moment Zhao Yifei learned of his disability, he would certainly cause amotion. Unfortunately, reality showed them otherwise. Both of them had spected wrongly.

    Zhao Yifei epted the fact about his disability with calm, so calm that Sun Fengzi thought Zhao Yifei had a few screws knocked loose in his head as a result of the car ident.

    After Zhao Yifei returned to Zhao Enterprise, he did not look for Zhao Youmning or Zhao Youlin. This was something that was beyond many people¡¯s expectations.

    Many people inside thepany had assumed that Zhao Yifei would look for Zhao Youlin and cause a scene as soon as he recovered from his wound. This was especially so for the board of directors who were looking forward to a good show!

    However, it turned out that Zhao Yifei returned to Zhao Enterprise in silence and hence resulted in the issue being settled in silence as well. As a result, many people were disappointed with the oue.

    Furthermore, judging from Zhao Yifei¡¯s attitude, the staff from Zhao Enterprise, who had suspected Zhao Youlin as the main culprit for his car ident, were further convinced that Zhao Youlin did not have a good reason to do that to him.

    But, if the main culprit was not Zhao Youlin, who else could the person be? Or, was the car ident purely happened by coincidence?

    For a moment, the actual cause of Zhao Yifei being involved in a car ident became a mystery.

    The main party involved in the car ident did not pay attention to it, or perhaps, he deliberately forced himself to neglect it.

    Zhao Yifei was finally able to finish his work for the day once again. By the time he left the office, he was greeted by the sight of his nemesis ¡ª Zhao Youming.

    ¡°Oh, dear! Chief Zhao, finally, you¡¯re back! Have you fully recovered? Are you in good health?¡± Zhao Youming gave a smile at Zhao Yifei and took the initiative to greet him, After that, he shot a nce at Zhao Yifei¡¯s leg suggestively and said, ¡°Chief Zhao, now that it¡¯s inconvenient for you to walk around,

    why don¡¯t you take a few more days to rest at home? There are not many changes with the staffing issue in thepany. Besides, I suppose there is no particrly important issue happening in the human resources department. As such, Chief Zhao, you don¡¯t have to return to your work in such a hurry.

    It¡¯s best to take care of your health first.¡±

    That kid actually mocked Zhao Yifei, a handicapped who still upied the position of a chief of a department without any semnce of real power. He taunted Zhao Yifei for being a donkey under a lion¡¯s skin.

    There was a bone-chilling coldness shed in Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes. However, he soon hid the glimpse from his eyes, and discreetly cussed the board of directors for arranging for him to upy an office that was next to Zhao Youming¡¯s, causing him to have to face him so frequently. How annoying it was!

    Zhao Yifei did his best to control his facial expression and said sarcastically, ¡°Chief Zhao, thank you for your concern. Despite the fact that there are no obvious staffing issues recently, it doesn¡¯t mean there won¡¯t be any staffing issues after this. Chief Zhao, it¡¯s best that you put in more effort in your own

    department. I learned that the general manager was enraged over a project which is under your lead. If you continue to muddle through your days like this, I believe I¡¯ll see you in the human resources department some day.¡±

    The smile on Zhao Youming¡¯s face turned stiff. The way he stared at the person in front of him unwittingly changed. He intuitively felt that Zhao Yifei¡¯s hatred and hostility against him had intensified instead of subsiding. On second thought, based on Zhao Yifei¡¯s temperament, he did not look like the

    type of person who could hold himself back and merely gain a verbal advantage like now. Could it be true that the car ident had wiped off his arrogance?

    Zhao Youming was taken aback upon hearing Zhao Yifei¡¯s words. When Zhao Yifei saw this, the corners of his lips curved upward. He slowly went up to Zhao Youming¡¯s side, bent at him and blurted out, ¡°You must have felt regretful to learn that I¡¯m not dead yet, aren¡¯t you? No matter how you feel, I¡¯ve got

    a tough life that not even a car ident could do any harm to me. This shows that I am not fated to die yet! Meanwhile, the person who wished me dead is about to meet his own ill fate!¡±

    After Zhao Yifei finished speaking, he ignored Zhao Youming¡¯s whatever response and quickly walked out. Zhao Yifei walked as if he had wings. He really did not look like his leg was limp, if not by judging from the slight unnatural tilt from the back of his silhouette.

    Zhao Youming stood in ce and recalled what Zhao Yifei had said to him. His expression immediately darkened. He turned around and stared at Zhao Yifei¡¯s silhouette. The look of resentment in his eyes only intensified..

 Chapter 638 - Secret Meeting (2)

    <h4>Chapter 638: Secret Meeting (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon facing the unexpected confrontation, Zhao Youming was not the only one who was in a bad mood. Zhao Yifei equally felt as bad.

    It was clear that the person who had harmed him stood right in front of him. If only Zhao Yifei had struck Zhao Youming down from the beginning, he would not have had to hold back his anger like now. He felt so aggrieved whenever he thought of this.

    The moment Zhao Youming was out of his sight, Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression darkened. He remained in a foul mood until he returned to the underground garage at his house.

    Zhao Yifei was still in a fit of rage when his car window was knocked by someone. He wound down the window and did not even bother to give a look at the person outside his car.

    ¡°Bumped into Zhao Youming, huh?¡± When the person standing outside Zhao Yifei¡¯s car noticed his angry look, he instantly made a correct guess.

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s face had turned ck and did not respond to the person. However, the person had already got his answer. He snorted sarcastically. ¡°You have to hold back your anger. Otherwise, how are you going to fight with them?¡±

    ¡°You sounded as sweet as a song. How do you expect me to hold back my anger? The person who almost caused me to die appeared in front of me and yet, I still have to act as if I knew nothing and that there was nothing to do with him. The feeling was so suffocating and unbearable. I am not as forgiving

    as you. I¡¯l certainly settle the ount with Zhao Youming and make him pay back the price by multiple folds!¡±

    ¡°Hah! Did I say I had forgiven him? You¡¯re right. It truly felt suffocating when it was clear that the person who appeared before us is our greatest enemy and yet, we still have to act as if there is nothing between us. But, what else can you do if you don¡¯t hold yourself back? Do you still want toy a hand

    against him recklessly over a disagreement likest time?¡±

    The person outside Zhao Yifei¡¯s car was dressed in all ck. The light in the underground was very dim and Zhao Yifei could not possibly see her face clearly. Despite this, he could hear the hint of mockery in his words and rted his taunting tone to his current facial expression.

    The person seemed to have felt Zhao Yifei¡¯s fury, and sneered once again, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you upset? Did I say it wrongly? If you act recklessly whenever you find him displeasing in your sight likest time, you know how you would end up being. Since you are no match for Zhao Youlin in terms of

    fighting and inferior to Zhao Youming in terms of scheming, what else can you do apart from waiting patiently for the right opportunity?¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯splexion kept changing. Surprisingly, he kept his cool in the end. The corners of his lips curled upward slightly, and he refuted, ¡°I really have to thank you for helping me out and considering things on my behalf. However, I¡¯m curious about one thing. It¡¯s clear that you are closest to that

    bastard. Why do you suddenly switch sides and help me to deal with him? Or, is it because¡­¡±

    Zhao Yifei did not refer to ¡°bastard as Zhao Youming alone. The person¡¯s eyes, who had been shadowed by his cap, narrowed his eyes and spoke with a hint of anger, ¡°Are you suspecting me?¡±

    ¡°Things like this will normally raise one¡¯s suspicions, right?¡±

    Silence spread throughout the atmosphere between the two. After some time, the person outside the car quietly blurted out, ¡°Regardless of whether you believe in me or suspect me, I am your only reliance now. Unless, you still ce your hope on your weak father, who is still unaware that he has already

    lost his power in the Zhao family and your mother, who always drags your feet.¡±

    The person¡¯s words had sessfully poked Zhao Yifei¡¯s weakest spot. When he remembered his parents who were useless and often dragged his feet, Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression darkened once more.

    The person saw each and every of his moves. He smirked and passed the documents, which he had prepared earlier, to Zhao Yifei.

    Zhao Yifei was stunned before he received the document. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Things that Zhao Youming had done from the shadows since he joined Zhao Enterprise.¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression changed slightly. He subconsciously tightened his grip on the documents. ¡°How did you get this?¡±

    ¡°Nothing difficult about it. If one doesn¡¯t want others to discover his misdeeds, he shouldn¡¯t havemitted them in the first ce. Walls have ears. There is always a way to find out what he had done.¡±

    A hint of suspicion shed in Zhao Yife¡®¡¯s eyes. His suspicions about the person in front of him intensified. Meanwhile, the person seemed to have seen through his thoughts. He snorted and leaned closer to the car window. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you suspecting that my documents are fake, or do you

    think that I¡¯m fooling you around? How about I also have someone to prepare a list of things that you have done in Zhao Enterprise from the shadows over the years, so that you are more convinced, huh?¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression grew increasingly dark. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No need. I know myself well. There¡¯s no need to waste effort to check on it.¡±

    The person gave a cold sneer and crossed his arms. He did not say anything. However, there was a tinge of mockery in his eyes, and Zhao Yifei was angry when he noticed it.

    He sucked in a deep breath before he raised the documents and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Since this stack of documents contained all his dirty work, does this mean the bastard will be over as long as I expose this stuff?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°If things were to work as simple as that, there¡¯s no need for us to go through so many troubles.¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s face tuned dark and gave a cold stare at the person outside the car. ¡°In other words, these documents are useless, huh? Then, why did you still give them to me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for you to take a look at them! Although some of the things are superficial and it¡¯s difficult to use them against Zhao Youming to defeat himpletely, it¡¯s only a matter of time for us to dig deeper for things from these stacks of documents. Don¡¯t forget that our main goal is topletely

    knock Zhao Youming down so that he can never make aeback. By all means, we are not going to spare him, giving him a chance to bite us back in the future.¡±

    It was only then that Zhao Yifei¡¯s mood turned better. He looked up at the person outside his car and sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve experienced all this before, huh? Hell hath no fury like a woman¡¯s scorn. Zhao Youming had made a mistake for sparing you in the first ce.¡±

    The person, whose eyes had been shadowed by her cap, narrowed her eyes upon hearing Zhao Yifei¡¯s words. ¡°Soon, I¡¯ll let him know that it¡¯s his biggest mistake in his life for not wiping me out from the beginning!¡±

    The smile on Zhao Yifei¡¯s face turned stiff. He unwittingly creased his eyebrows as he stared at the blurred face in the dim light.

    He certainly would not opt to cooperate with the person in front of him if he had better choices. This woman was ruthless. Despite the fact that he gained an upper hand by having her as hisrade, he felt his life was always at stake. He wondered when she would bite him back and make him unable to

    e back in the future. The feeling was awful.

    The person then looked like she remembered something unpleasant. Her eyes were filled with murderous intent and she failed to notice the glimpse of wariness in Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes. She controlled her emotion before she looked down at Zhao Yifei and said, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 639 - Another Date (1)

    <h4>Chapter 639: Another Date (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The person hesitated for a while. The corners of her lips curved upward and she leaned closer to Zhao Yifei. She then whispered something in his ear.

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s pupils shrank. He had his eyes flew wide open as he stared at the person by the window in great disbelief. ¡°What did you say? Eldest Uncle¡¯s bastard whom they have recovered has already gotten his wife pregnant? How can this be possible?!¡±

    ¡°How can this be impossible? There are many women who get pregnant before they are married in this world, let alone the married couple. There¡¯s nothing surprising if they are lucky enough to conceive a child.¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s face had turned so dark that it was frightening to behold. He fixed his gaze on the person outside the window, as if hoping she would give him a negative answer.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. If the woman is pregnant, howe there¡¯s no announcement at all? There¡¯s not even a single whisper out there.¡±

    ¡°This is their family business. It¡¯s their right if they want to make the announcement. You can¡¯t make them make the announcement, can you? Besides¡­¡± The person smiled. ¡°It¡¯s pointless if they make a public announcement about it. Apart from showing off, it will by no means put the pregnantdy in

    trouble. If I were in their shoes, I would also keep it a secret instead of making an announcement about it.¡±

    Zhao Yifei had to admit that she was right. However, there was still a tinge of suspicion in his heart. He asked with a dark face. ¡°Since they intend to keep it a secret, how did you find it out?¡±

    ¡°Thave my own ways. Regardless of whether you trust me or not, I won¡¯t force you. But, since we¡¯re in the same boat, I have to remind you that Zhao Youming has most likely found out things which I¡¯ve discovered. He and you are in the same situation, so I believe he felt almost the same as you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think he willy a hand on that woman?¡±

    ¡°Hah! It looks like you don¡¯t quite understand yourpetitor well. Zhao Youming never liked to act on his own. He prefers¡­ to get somebody else to do the dirty job.¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes shed and he did not continue the conversation. The person outside his car surveyed her surroundings. She then pulled her cap to assure that nobody could see her face clearly before she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve said enough. It¡¯s about time for me to go. Keep in touch.¡±

    Zhao Yifei saw each and every of her moves. He could not help but mock her. ¡°You looked like you¡¯re afraid of being discovered when you meet up with me, just like a street rat. Why bother? You are, after all, not an internationally wanted criminal.¡±

    The person ignored Zhao Yifei¡¯s sarcastic remark. She gave a faint smile before mocking herself. ¡°What else can be done? Even though I am not an internationally wanted criminal, I am considered a fugitive in exile. If I am discovered or arrested, this will alert certain people, and our effort will be in vain.

    Young Master Zhao, I believe you have thought of this too. Am I right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have met up with me in such a pitch-ck area.¡±

    Instead of taunting her, Zhao Yifei had been refuted by her. His expression darkened as he watched her silhouette gradually fade. The next moment, he gave a hard punch on the steering wheel.

    On the other hand, Zhao Youlin, who had no idea that the dog fight had gradually derailed and progressed in an increasingly brutal manner due to certain unknown issues, was cracking her head over arge pile of problems, be it big or trivial issues, recently. As such, she decided to date Mu Tingfeng

    during the same weekend to let her hair down.

    Mu Tingfeng naturally could not agree more. He purposely put off all the work-rted social engagements and especially warned Xia Zhetao not to disturb him, no matter what. Even so, he still felt uneasy and in the end, he decided to shut down all themunication devices.

    Later, he was concerned that he would be interrupted by familiar faces like before. As such, Mu Tingfeng was unusually dressed up by changing his formal suit and putting on casual clothes.

    Zhao Youlin did not know whether she wanted tough or cry when she saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s behavior as if he was going to a war zone to face his enemy.

    After they finished preparing themselves and left Joy behind for Su Ruixin and the old butler, they started the car engine and began their dating journey happily.

    The best dating spot was none other than the amusement park.

    Even though this was not the couple¡¯s first time having fun in the amusement park, the atmosphere waspletely different when they could spend private time together without Joy.

    After they parked their car in the parking lot, they held hands as they entered the amusement park. The amusement park was very crowded with parents and their children as well as couples, and the atmosphere was very lively.

    Despite the crowd, Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin attracted a lot of attention.

    The body in which the current Zhao Youlin was residing was only twenty-one years old. Mostdies at this age were either still studying in universities or freshly graduated from colleges. Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng was stone-faced and was about five or six years older than Zhao Youlin. However, he

    dressed casually today, making him look so much younger. In addition, he was in a good mood because of his date with Zhao Youlin. As such, he was able to restrain his cold aura.

    Judging from their appearance, most people would think that they were a lovey-dovey, young couple, whose life journey had just begun instead of rting them as a married couple with a five-year-old child.

    A majority of the people in the amusement park stared at them because of their natural attractive appearance and obvious intimate interaction

    A lot of guys stared at Zhao Youlin, who stood next to Mu Tingfeng. They were amazed by her beauty and Mu Tingfeng became their subject of envy. At the same time, a lot ofdies discreetly sized Mu Tingfeng up and whispered among themselves with their faces turned red. Apparently, they were

    attracted to this type of man.

    However, all of this was pointless. Despite the fact that the couple had be the subject of the crowd¡¯s envy, they only had each other in their eyes. They did not even bother to give another look to others.

    They held hands and walked around the amusement park. Just then, Zhao Youlin looked like she had noticed something and paused mid-stride.

    Zhao Youlin came to a halt, and Mu Tingfeng naturally followed her. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Zhao Youlin gave a smile as she pointed at something behind him.

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng looked in the direction where she had pointed, only to be greeted by the sight of¡­ a roller coaster rocketing to the skyline, apanied by various deafening screams.

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng was stunned. When he recalled thest time he paid a visit to this ce, as well as the terrifying experience on the ride, his face tuned as white as a ghost. Did he have to take the ride today¡­ again?

    This was the first time the fearless Mighty President Mu truly experienced the feeling of regretting his own decision! If only he had known this earlier¡­ He would not have decided to date at an amusement park!

 Chapter 640 - Another Date (2)

    <h4>Chapter 640: Another Date (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng¡¯splexion kept changing. In the end, he looked as if he was ready to sacrifice his life. When Zhao Youlin saw this, she snickered. Finally, she could not help but let out a bark ofughter.

    ¡®When Mu Tingfeng saw herughing, hisplexion kept changing once again.

    After Zhao Youlin had enough of watching him being put on the spot, she stoppedughing. She then faked a cough and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and look for other games elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Tingfeng was stunned. He turned his head around and asked Zhao Youlin in puzzlement, ¡°You don¡¯t want to take a ride on this?¡±

    Zhao Youlin stared at him teasingly. ¡°Do you want to take the ride?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face turned white. It was clear that he was reluctant. Yet, he still wanted to retain his honor at this moment. ¡°If you want, I could¡­ take the ride with you.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you vomit likest time?¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Zhao Youlin did her best to hold back herughter. In the end, she still sumbed to it and let out a bark ofughter. Mu Tingfeng was embarrassed. He reflexively released a cold aura in order to cover his awkward situation. Zhao Youlin drew close to him and whispered in his ear, ¡°Actually, I was

    reluctant when Joy said he wanted to take the ridest time. I don¡¯t like the kind of ride where my feet are left dangling in mid-air without feeling a sense of security. Luckily, you vomited that day. Otherwise, I would be the one who would have been embarrassed.¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng¡¯s entire body shuddered and stared at Zhao Youlin in surprise.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and tugged at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°What are we going to y next? Do you have any games which you are particrly interested in?¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng pondered for a while before throwing back the question to Zhao Youlin. ¡°Is there anything that you want to y?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. Besides, I am not particrly familiar with the amusement park. This is my second time here.¡±

    ¡°Second time? Then, thest time was¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, the previous visit was my first time to the amusement park!¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart clenched. He had some spections in his heart. Yet, he was not very sure. ¡°Then¡­ why didn¡¯t youe before?¡±

    Zhao Youlin said quietly, ¡°No time. And¡­ no suitablepany.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not lie. When she was in school, she was kept upied with various part-time jobs and studies. When she found a job, she was very busy with her work at the police station, especially the special forces department. As such, she had even fewer leisure hours. Of course, another major

    reason was because she could not find a suitable candidate to go to the amusement park with her.

    Now, the right candidate was here, and she had the spare time. She could finally make up for her past regrets.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s straightforward answer had confirmed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s spection. His eyes shed. He thought to himself. ¡®Does this mean I am her first love?

    With this thought in his mind, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mood miraculously turned better. The smile on his face grew increasingly prominent. ¡°I¡¯m also fine with anything. I could y any games as long as I¡¯m with you.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was born with good looks. It was just that he normally kept a straight face and looked strict, as well as exuding a chilly presence to his surroundings. As a result, mostdies only admired him from afar and dared note close to him.

    However, ever since Mu Tingfeng dated Zhao Youlin, his imposing aura gradually faded. This was especially so when he was with Zhao Youlin. Love aura surrounded him, just like now.

    ¡°Wow! The man over there is very handsome. He looks very attractive when he smiles.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. I initially thought that he was stone-faced, and that when he smiled, he would certainly look like the Korean actors who have undergone stic surgery in those dramas. I thought he would look awful if he smiled. Only a person with a paralyzed face can do that. Who would have thought¡­ Who

    would have thought that he looks so attractive when he smiles? Oh, dear! I feel like I¡¯m in love with him. How I wish he was my boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Come on, cool down. Don¡¯t forget that you already have a boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­ Besides, he is already someone else¡¯s boyfriend¡­ Sob.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned when she heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s abrupt, touching confession. She snapped out of her daze after she heard the whisper from thedies next to her. She looked into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s deep eyes and saw her own reflection in them. She then pouted her lips like a child, which was an

    unusual sight, and said, ¡°Oh, dear! I regret taking you to this kind of ce.¡±

    The smile on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face faded. He did not understand which part he had done wrong for Zhao Youlin to suddenlye up with this thought. Was his long-expected date this time going to be put off, once again?

    Mu Tingfeng had various spections in his heart and his chilly aura resumed, so cold that everyone on the spot shivered.

    Zhao Youlin keenly noticed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s change of emotion. She was aware that the guy was simply making guesses once again. She did not know whether she wanted tough or cry as she stretched out her hand and pped his two cheeks. She said in annoyance and resignation, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of

    various methods to make you smile. Now, you finally smiled at me. But I realized that your smile is too attractive, and I hate the way the otherdies stare at you. I hate them so much that I wish I could hide you.¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng froze. He fixed his gaze on Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and her annoyed gaze. Suddenly, something came across his mind and crushed all his rationality.

    ¡®Is she¡­ jealous? Is she feeling jealous because of thedies¡¯ words? Did she just feel jealous of me?!¡±

    ¡®The chilly presence around Mu Tingfeng instantly faded as if the wind had blown past him. He no longer looked as lifeless as before. Instead, he looked energized and lively. The unfortunate crowd nearby him who had been trembling upon feeling his cold aura, was struck dumb.

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng looked into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes and enunciated each and every word. ¡°T¡¯ll only smile at you in the future.¡±

    Right after Zhao Youlin spoke, she realized something was wrong. She even wondered why she had suddenly spoken something as stupid and absurd as this. Just when she was about to make up her own mistakes, Mu Tingfeng responded to her and rendered her speechless.

    Yet, she had to admit that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words touched her heart. How could she sumb to it so easily?!

    Zhao Youlin faked a cough and said embarrassedly, ¡°Remember your words.¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng did not say anything. He merely stared at Zhao Youlin with his extremely gentle gaze.

    Zhao Youlin was embarrassed beneath his stare. She discreetly pulled her hand away from his head and avoided his gaze.

    ¡®The smile in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes grew increasingly prominent. He did not let Zhao Youlin avoid him. He stretched out his hand and grabbed her hand, thenced his fingers over hers.

    For a moment, the love between them was in the air, as sweet and tempting as candy..

 Chapter 641 - The CEO Is Very Childish (1)

    <h4>Chapter 641: The CEO Is Very Childish (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If Xia Zhetao could havee with Mu Tingfeng today and heard the conversation between the two of them and witnessed this scene, he would have definitely twitched his mouth and looked up at the sky with a speechless sigh. Indeed, the 1Q of people in love would drop to a negative number. The thick

    air of love and passion was simply enough to torture a singleton like him to death!

    Unfortunately, Mighty Secretary Xia had been banned today and could only stay at home to apany his pet. Therefore, the people who were tragically abused by their disy became the onlookers.

    Those girls who had some romantic thoughts about Mu Tingfeng decisively gave up on the prolonged self-abuse after being blinded by the two of them. They put away their thoughts and ran away.

    Since the eyesores had left, the two of them, who had formed a halo of love around them, began to wander around again until they came to a familiar ce. This time, the person who stopped was Mu Tingfeng.

    Zhao Youlin was looking around curiously, trying to find a more fun amusement facility. Suddenly, she felt a weight on her hands. She tumed around in confusion and found that Mu Tingfeng was staring in a direction not far away.

    Zhao Youlin frowned and looked in the direction that Mu Tingfeng was looking at. There was a picture of a floating figure baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. When she looked up, she could see two strange words on it ¡ª haunted house.

    Zhao Youlin: ¡°..¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­ you want to do this again?¡± Zhao Youlin took a lot of effort to ask this question.

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng stared at the door that was emitting a strange aura. As if he thought of something, his eyes flickered and he nodded indiscernibly.

    Zhao Youlin: ¡°¡­¡±

    How much does this guy like haunted houses?! Well, forget it. Since he likes it, he can go in again. Anyway, he¡¯s here on a date today. It doesn¡¯t matter where he is.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and took the initiative to take a step forward to hold Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand. She said in a low voice, ¡°Then go in.¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze paused on the hand that Zhao Youlin was holding on to. He nodded happily.

    The so-called haunted house did nothing more than make use of the fear in the hearts of ordinary people. Then, through the rendering of the scene and the background music, coupled with the horrifying illusion created by the exaggerated makeup of the paid actors, it made people unconsciously feel a

    chill in their hearts.

    From the moment they stepped into the haunted house, the hands that the two of them held had tightened. It was strange, sometimes touching, and sometimes sharp background music poured into their ears from all directions like ghosts, making them unable to resist their fear of cutting and running.

    The dim lights scattered on the walkway of the cave. It was like the moonlight at midnight, covering the Earth with a halo of gauze-like haze. The ck shadows that flew past on both sides of the cave from time to time made the atmosphere extremely heavy. Zhao Youlin could clearly feel Mu Tingfeng

    holding her hand, and his palm was covered with ayer of sweat.

    She raised her head to look at the side profile of the person next to her as if she had sensed something, but there was still an expressionless and stoic face. This guy was actually not as calm as he looked on the surface.

    Zhao Youlin did not know why, but she felt that Mu Tingfeng, who was clearly a little afraid of the scenario, still pretended to be indifferent. There was an indescribable contrast between the two.

    Cough, cough. As expected, after staying with this guy for a long time, she felt that she was not quite normal. What kind of aesthetic sense was this? If she were to tell others, they would probably think that she was a pervert!

    Zhao Youlin was still in a dilemma when she suddenly heard a scream from the side. The two of them were surprised and shivered at the same time. They reflexively looked in the direction of the sound and saw a woman with disheveled hair, a woman with blood all over her face, pouncing straight at

    them.

    Even though they knew that it was fake, the visual effect still surprised the two of them and they subconsciously took a step back.

    The worst thing was that at this moment, there seemed to be a minor ident inside the haunted house tunnel. The wattage was not very high to begin with, so the lights, which were difficult to see, suddenly went off with a click.

    suddenly falling into the darkness, even Zhao Youlin could not help but feel her heart tremble. However, she soon felt that she was brought into a warm and familiar embrace by a strong force.

    ¡®The uneasiness and restlessness in her heart strangely calmed down. Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and was about to open her mouth when she suddenly realized something troublesome.

    The person who was hugging her seemed to be slightly¡­ trembling. The trembling was very slight, so it was not particrly obvious.

    If Zhao Youlin had not been so close to the other party, she might not have noticed it at all. Unfortunately, there were no ifs!

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She only felt that this situation was indescribably familiar. After thinking about it for about ten seconds, Zhao Youlin recalled where she had encountered such a situation before.

    At that time, Zhao Youxi had wanted to kill her, so she had tampered with her elevator and identally trapped her and Mu Tingfeng in the elevator. Mu Tingfeng had also behaved like this at that time¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. Everything will be fine.¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s low voice came from beside her ear. It was unknown whether he was talking to Zhao Youlin or himself.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes turned cold. Not only did she not rx because of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, but her nerves only became tenser.

    Damn it, how could she forget that this guy seemed to be¡­ Afraid of the dark!

    ¡®When the whole world fell into darkness, what was the most frightening thing? It was silence.

    Because in such a situation where one could not see their own fingers, even if they knew that they were holding someone in their arms, they would still unconsciously feel fear in the face of the unknown silence, it was as if they were the only one left in the world.

    Zhao Youlin keenly sensed that Mu Tingfeng was trembling more and more. She knew that she couldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Ting¡­ Tingfeng, let me ask you a question.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t seem to expect that Zhao Youlin would suddenly open her mouth. He paused for a moment before answering, ¡°What question?¡±

    ¡°Do you believe¡­ that there are ghosts in this world?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it before I met you. I believe it after I met you.¡±

    This time, Zhao Youlin was stunned. She pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you think ghosts are scary?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng fell silent again. After a long while, he replied in a muffled voice, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?¡±

    Could this guy be any more straightforward?

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched. She rolled her eyes and replied dryly, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng fell silent again for a while and said in a low voice, ¡°To be honest, ghosts¡­ are indeed a little scary. However, it¡¯s just a little, just a little.¡±

    Don¡¯t you think that you are trying to hide something?

 Chapter 642 - The CEO Is Very Childish (2)

    <h4>Chapter 642: The CEO Is Very Childish (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin silently swallowed her saliva. After hesitating for a moment, she asked the question that she really wanted to ask, ¡°¡­ Then do you think I¡¯m Scary?¡±

    The silence spread between the two of them again. In just a few seconds, Zhao Youlin felt that it was as long as a lifetime.

    Just as she was anxiously thinking about whether she should ask again or just pretend that she didn¡¯t ask this question and continue to be an ostrich, Mu Tingfeng suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re a ghost, you¡¯re only my ghost. You¡¯re my favorite ghost. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng¡¯s answer was very much like Mu Tingfeng.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. After she came back to her senses, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him. The corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up.

    This guy¡¯s sweet-talking skills were getting better and better. She didn¡¯t know who he had learned it from, but it was definitely Xia Zhetao.

    It seemed that she really should think about it and advise Mu Tingfeng to change to a more reliable secretary as soon as possible so that he wouldn¡¯t be worse. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he became a smooth-talking yboy like Nie Yunfan.

    Xia Zhetao and Nie Yunfan, who were innocently at their homes, sneezed at the same time. They rubbed their itchy noses and muttered to themselves, ¡°Who¡¯s talking about me at this time?!¡±

    The sudden power outage in the haunted house was probably due to a small circuit fault.

    While Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were talking, the power supply was gradually restored. As soon as they finished talking, the lights in the haunted house were lit up again.

    Immediately, a group of demons and monsters, dressed in extremely scary outfits, swarmed over. They used their colorful faces to apologize to Zhao Youlin and Nie Yunfan, hoping that they would notin about the power outage.

    Zhao Youlin did not n to bother about this at first, especially when she saw those people who looked like they were about to cry after receiving Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold stare. She could only smile awkwardly and wave at everyone. She told them that she did not mind.

    Although the workers in the haunted house were very afraid of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold face, Zhao Youlin¡¯s reasoning still made them greatly relieved. They smiled and confirmed with Zhao Youlin that they were going to continue investigating the technical issues in the haunted house. It was better to stop

    here and leave the haunted house.

    After this incident, even if they had some leisure time before, it had all been wasted now. How could they continue to go inside? Thus, they tactfully rejected the workers¡¯ suggestion to continue exploring. She asked for the exit and pulled Mu Tingfeng out of the door.

    After leaving the door, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was still sullen. He looked extremely displeased and disappointed. It was unknown whether he really felt that he was disappointed that he did not make it to the end or that he had lost his dignity in the haunted house.

    Zhao Youlin looked at him and wanted tough, but she did not dare to. She could only stifle herughter while thinking about how to divert his attention.

    ¡°Well, other than this, is there anything else you want to y?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nced at Zhao Youlin, and the displeasure on his face dissipated slightly. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly pointed at something not far away and said, ¡°y with that.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked in the direction that he was pointing at, and what she saw was a bunch of brats driving their cars and crashing into each other.

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. What should she say?!

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t respond for a long time, Mu Tingfeng frowned in confusion. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have woken up from a dream. She coughed lightly and confirmed again, ¡°Do you really want to y with that?¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng nced at almost 90% of the kids in the field. He hesitated for a moment, but still nodded firmly.

    Why did this guy like such¡­ strange things! It was fine if it was a haunted house, but this

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin was silent again, Mu Tingfeng pursed his lips and asked uneasily, ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°.,.It¡¯s not that it¡¯s impossible.¡± Zhao Youlin smiled a little uneasily, but when she saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes trying to hide his anticipation, her heart suddenly softened. She nodded and steeled herself before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s y. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was satisfied. He held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and rushed over excitedly.

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, theer of her mouth twitched again. How much did this guy like to y with this thing?!

    After buying the tickets, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng sat in two bumper cars, one on each side, under the curious and inquisitive gazes of many people.

    That¡¯s right, the game that Mu Tingfeng insisted on ying was the one that countless children flocked to¡­ Bumper cars!

    The gazes that shot over from all directions really made Zhao Youlin feel like she was being stabbed in the back. She wished that she could dig a hole and bury herself in it. However, since she was already sitting in it, she might as well just ignore it.

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and began to explore this somewhat unfamiliar car. Although she felt that this thing was very childish, Zhao Youlin had to admit that she had never yed with such a childish thing before.

    Just as Zhao Youlin was slowly feeling around for the trick to ying bumper cars, a car suddenly came from behind her, and there was a loud crash. The front of the car crashed into the butt of the car that Zhao Youlin was in.

    The sudden collision caught Zhao Youlin off guard, and she couldn¡¯t help but lurch forward. If it weren¡¯t for the seatbelt holding her, she might have already crashed into the hard steering wheel in front of her.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment before she realized what had just happened. She tumed her head and saw the provocative gaze of the culprit behind her!

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she met Mu Tingfeng¡¯s excited gaze. The desire to fight, which had been dormant for a long time, also burned fiercely at this moment.

    She was no longer as careful as she had been at the beginning. She had not even dared to increase her speed. She turned the steering wheel, and directly faced Mu Tingfeng¡¯s car. She stomped down hard. The car was like a wild horse that had run out of control. It rushed straight towards Mu Tingfeng¡¯s car.

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. He reflexively tured the steering wheel, but in the end, it wasn¡¯t as fast as Zhao Youlin¡¯s car.

    Of course, there was another muffled sound of impact. This time, Mu Tingfeng was knocked back by more than half a meter.

    Seeing this, Zhao Youlin burst outughing. That cheerful look of hers would never have been expected of someone who had beenining about Mu Tingfeng¡¯s naivety just moments ago.

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng was stunned for a second. Then, he made aeback and drove his car over again. Seeing this, Zhao Youlin did not want to be outdone. She returned the blow head-on.

    In the end, two adults were so excited that they crashed into each other across the entire field. They were even more excited than those children. Moreover, their stubborn wills created fierce collisions that sent all the children fleeing. They drove to the side, afraid that they would get caught in the

    crossfire..

 Chapter 643 - The Legend Of The Ferris Wheel (1)

    <h4>Chapter 643: The Legend Of The Ferris Wheel (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The parents of the children who were watching on by the sides also twitched their lips when they saw this. They could not bear to look at the two adults who were having fun in the arena.

    Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youlin were not the kind of people who would care about the gazes of others. They bumped back and forth many times, almost breaking the sturdy bumper cars. Only then did they feel satisfied and slowly stood up. Under everyone¡¯s surprised and somewhat inquisitive gazes, they

    left this nd of chaos¡± hand in hand.

    1

    However, what Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youlin did not expect was that not long after they left, the adults who had seen them ying just now had looked at each other in dismay. Then, they actually became eager to give it a try.

    ¡°Looking at them, they seem to be really fun.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why don¡¯t we go down and y too? It wouldn¡¯t cost much anyway.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of money, right? People will look at us and think that we are¡­ childish!¡±

    ¡°One odd couple, maybe. But if there are more people, we wouldn¡¯t look out of ce, would we?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ true. Hey, give me a ticket too. I want to y this too!¡±

    Amusement Parks had only entered the country in the past ten to twenty years. Moreover, the living conditions were not as good as they were now. Even if there was an amusement park, not everyone could afford to y it.

    Therefore, people of their age were basically the same as Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng. They had never yed this before.

    People were like this. The odd ones would always get criticized, even if others felt like joining them. Even if they wanted to join in, they could not voice their intent, let alone carry out the act.

    But once someone started doing it. The smallest of desires in their hearts would be suddenly magnified countless times. It was difficult to ignore it.

    Therefore, this amusement park¡¯s bumper cars was no longer a kingdom for children. Instead, groups of young people, even¡­ middle-aged people, entered miraculously.

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t know what kind of butterfly effect their whim had caused.

    The two of them walked out of the bumper car area hand in hand. The negative emotions they had brought about in the haunted house had been swept away. Their spirits were even higher than when they had just entered the amusement park.

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng looked at the sparkling eyes of the person beside him and thought to himself. The book had said that bumper cars were very easy to adjust one¡¯s mood and were beneficial to the warming up of a couple¡¯s rtionship. It was indeed true!

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng was still pondering over this when he suddenly heard something fall to the ground.

    Zhao Youlin also heard the sound and stopped in her tracks. She looked down and saw something that looked like a pocketbook lying under Mu Tingfeng¡¯s feet.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Zhao Youlin squatted down and reached out to pick up the book.

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng seemed to have been stung by something. He squatted down and reached out to sweep the book into his hand. Then, he quickly hid it in his pocket.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand froze in the air. She narrowed her eyes, stood up, and stared at Mu Tingfeng. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°What is so mysterious? Why are you not letting me see it?¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face, which was expressionless, showed a rare trace of guilt. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go find something else to y with.¡±

    The more he acted like this, the more suspicious Zhao Youlin became. She stood where she was and did not move at all. She only stared at Mu Tingfeng with her eyes.

    She stared at Mu Tingfeng until his back turned cold. Then, she reached out her hand and said calmly, ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng was obviously unwilling. However, under Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze, he had no choice but to take out the pocketbook that was hidden in his pocket and hand it to Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin looked at him deeply and took the small booklet that was not even as big as her palm ¡ª ¡°A guide to the amusement park¡±!

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    She flipped the booklet and looked back. Immediately, she saw a series of dense notes.

    Roller Coaster ¡ª when it rises to the highest altitude and then descends fiercely ¡ª the hands of your partner will tighten and pull you into their embrace. This is your opportunity to protect her through the dangers and thrills¡­ It would make her feel a sense of security, then she would feel a sense of

    reliance.

    1

    The notes for the next few more exciting amusement rides were simr to this one. Then, they arrived at the haunted house¡­

    The annotations for the haunted house were circled in red. Zhao Youlin was puzzled for a moment and immediately understood. Mu Tingfeng was afraid of heights, so he basically couldn¡¯t participate in the more exciting rides in the amusement park, the only ones who could participate were those that

    were down-to-earth and gentle, such as bumper cars and¡­ haunted houses.

    Zhao Youlin carefully looked at the annotations at the back of the haunted house.

    Haunted House ¡ª in a haunted house with intense terror, the atmosphere was just right. There are all kinds of scary ghosts, which gives boys all kinds of opportunities to save the damsel in distress. In such a ce, if you take care of your girl and protect her from the ghosts, you will gain her favorability.

    Please don¡¯t be careless and princess-carry your girlfriend in the haunted house!

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched. She really wanted to throw the booklet in her hand to the ground. What the hell was this?!

    Zhao Youlin resisted the urge to directly throw the booklet into the trash can and continued to flip through it. As expected, she saw thements circled in red on the bumper cars page.

    Bumper cars ¡ª don¡¯t look down on bumper cars. Such a game, which looks like a child¡¯s y, is often the best weapon to catalyze the rtionship between men and women. Every girl has a child within her, so y bumper cars with your girlfriend once. (Note: Don¡¯t ride in the same car together. Take

    opposing cars. In the ensuing collisions, sparks of love will be created, making her revisit her innocence in the collision, rekindling the scent of first love,e on, go! Go! Go!)

    1

    To hell with going! He was doing this off such rubbish notes!

    The veins on Zhao Youlin¡¯s forehead bulged, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt that she was going to die. However, she still forced herself to finish reading it.

    Fortunately, she had read it to the end. Otherwise, she probably would not have seen the line of words written on thest page of the booklet.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t let your youth leave any regrets. Please don¡¯t let your love slip through your fingers. President, please seize the opportunity. Don¡¯t carelessly use an amusement park to take down the muse in your heart, and let the Mrs. President be loyal to you from now on, never leaving you!¡±

    Zhao Youlin almost felt helpless. She didn¡¯t need to ask to know who had given this so-called ¡°Amusement Park Guide¡± to Mu Tingfeng.

    1

    With a crack, this palm-sized booklet was ferociously crumpled into a pile of waste paper by Zhao Youlin. Then, it flew into the trash bin at the side.

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes, revealing her murderous intent. She would definitely¡­. definitely make Mu Tingfeng fire Xia Zhetao!

 Chapter 644 - The Legend Of The Ferris Wheel (2)

    <h4>Chapter 644: The Legend Of The Ferris Wheel (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the same time, Mighty Secretary Xia, who had just finished bathing his cat, suddenly felt a chill on his back and shivered.

    ¡°Why did it suddenly be so cold?¡± Xia zhetao rubbed his nose and thought for a moment, but did not pursue the matter further. He carried the cat that had just finished its bath and was about to walk in when the cat suddenly opened its mouth and meowed. Its entire body shook in a flurry, and it gave

    all of its water to Xia Zhetao.

    Xia Zhetao was speechless.

    On the other side, Mu Tingfeng saw that Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression was only turning uglier and uglier. In the end, she even threw away the booklet. His heart trembled, and he had a bad feeling.

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and turned her head. She grinned at Mu Tingfeng and asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Can I ask who gave you this book?¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng cursed in his heart. Between his wife and his subordinate, he chose his wife without any hesitation. He sold out a certain someone without any integrity. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s Secretary Xia. I¡¯ve never been to an amusement park with anyone, so I don¡¯t know what kind of games girls like. I heard that he

    had a lot of girlfriends and was very experienced, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows, ¡°It tums out that Secretary Xia had a lot of girlfriends before, but most of the things written in this book seem to be wrong. To use such wrong information to mislead the boss, he¡¯s really an ipetent subordinate. For such an ipetent subordinate, don¡¯t you

    think you should¡­

    Mu Tingfeng immediately understood and replied seriously, ¡°Yes, T¡¯l lower his sry when I head back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s face finally looked better. Although the sry reduction was a little different from what she had expected, it still taught him a lesson.

    The poor Mighty Secretary Xia was only thinking of his boss. It was fine that he didn¡¯t receive any thanks, but he was still tragically facing the future of a sry reduction. It was really sad andmentable!

    ¡®When she saw that Mu Tingfeng was so cooperative, Zhao Youlin¡¯s anger also subsided. She looked at Mu Tingfeng mockingly and asked, despite knowing the answer, ¡°Is there anything else you want to y?¡±

    Most of the amusement facilities in the amusement park were very exciting. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s fear of heights was his Achilles¡¯ heel. Mu Tingfeng himself should be very clear on this point. The reason why he chose such a ce for his date was¡­ definitely rted to Xia Zhetao.

    Unfortunately, Xia Zhetao had not thought everything out. He never expected his CEO to be afraid of heights and the dark. When he came to the amusement park, he could only go to a haunted house. He wanted to be a hero to save the damsel in distress, but the power cut had scared him badly. It was.

    quite a tragedy.

    However, they were almost done ying on the ground. She didn¡¯t think that there was a need for them to continue ying.

    Zhao Youlin waited for a long time, but didn¡¯t hear Mu Tingfeng¡¯s answer. She nodded as expected. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing left to y, let¡¯s go out first. After lunch, we¡¯ll go somewhere else to y.¡±

    As she said this, Zhao Youlin tumed around and was about to leave, but Mu Tingfeng pulled her back.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng stared into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes and replied in a muffled voice, ¡°One more.¡±

    ¡°Hmm

    ¡°One more, then welll go back.¡±

    Zhao Youlin finally tumed around and asked in puzzlement, ¡°You still want to y? But the remaining rides they have around here¡­ What do you want to y?¡±

    Was this guy nning to go back to the haunted house again?!

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered, and he pointed in a certain direction resolutely. Zhao Youlin followed his finger and saw the slowly rising carriage.

    ¡°Ferris wheel? Are you sure you want to go there?¡± Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Tingfeng suspiciously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng tried his best to make himself look less guilty and said with a determined look, ¡°Yes, I want to go up.¡±

    Zhao Youlin opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when she met Mu Tingfeng¡¯s extremely determined gaze, she didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, she sighed and said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said it yourself, what else do I have to say? Anyway, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s afraid of heights, not me.¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng could hear the awkward concern in Zhao Youlin¡¯s tone. The corners of his lips curled up, and he took the initiative to go forward and hold Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand again. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    At this time, there were still a lot of people riding the Ferris wheel, and most of them were couples. Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng waited for a while before they sat in thest independent carriage.

    As they watched the carriage leave the tform and rise up bit by bit, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s grip on Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand became tighter and tighter.

    Zhao Youlin turned to look at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face. As expected, he was still expressionless. It was easy for people who did not know him to mistake him as aloof and indifferent. However, Zhao Youlin knew that he was nervous.

    The doubts in her heart grew. Zhao Youlin still could not understand. This man was so afraid, why did he have to sit on this thing? Was he torturing himself?

    As if he could read Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind, Mu Tingfeng coughed lightly and said, ¡°Well¡­ isn¡¯t there a legend that couples ride on the Ferris wheel together¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s voice became softer and softer, but Zhao Youlin had already heard the main point. She turned to look at Mu Tingfeng in surprise. ¡°Is that why you¡¯vee here to ride the Ferris Wheel?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t answer, but the tip of his ears, which turned red in an instant, revealed his true thoughts at that moment.

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched. Which couple would end up breaking up if they sat on the Ferris wheel together? But if the Ferris wheel reached its peak, the two lovers were able to kiss¡­ then their love would be longsting and they would be together forever. Such a legend was very

    unreliable.

    If the rtionship between two people was truly affected by such a ridiculous thing, it could only mean that the two of them were not truly in love, to begin with.

    Most people liked to count on tales and rumors. When something happened, their first reaction would definitely not be to find problems with themselves. Instead, they would rack their brains to shirk responsibility and me all the problems on those so-called twists of fate in order to seek relief.

    Zhao Youlin, who understood this better than anyone else, clearly wanted tough. However, when she saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s slightly expectant and perturbed gaze, she suddenly could notugh anymore. His eyes were filled with fear.

    This person had never believed in ghosts and gods before meeting her. However, after meeting her, he had epted her existence.

    Now, because of such a ridiculous legend, he had to endure his fear and insist on sitting on this Ferris wheel with her.

    In fact, he might be able to see through such falschoods, but even so, he still walked up without hesitation.

    Perhaps, what he cared about was not the so-called legend or prophecy, but the very first t he had set upon their rtionship, to be longsting!

    As she thought of this, Zhao Youlin could not help butugh. She did not know whether she wasughing at Mu Tingfeng or herself, who was so easily moved by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s small gestures.

 Chapter 645 - A Chance Encounter In A Coffee Shop (1)

    <h4>Chapter 645: A Chance Encounter In A Coffee Shop (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The carriage gradually climbed to the top, but Mu Tingfeng seemed to be too nervous and fearful as he kept staring at his feet.

    ¡°We are already up here for a purpose, you can¡¯t just sit and stare at your feet.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ear, causing Mu Tingfeng to be momentarily absent-minded. He raised his head in puzzlement and saw a figure pouncing towards him on her own initiative.

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes narrowed when his lips were suddenly snatched away. After he realized what the person beside him had done, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s tensed nerves gradually rxed. He stretched out his hand and embraced Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist. The kiss deepened.

    Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s clear eyes through their tightly connected lips. She smiled. She was surprised to find that the feeling of taking the initiative once in a while¡­ seemed to be not bad.

    While their lips were glued together, the carriage rose to the highest point of the Ferris wheel.

    This ce was high enough for one to overlook the entire amusement park. Unfortunately, neither of them had the leisure to look at the scenery below, because they had more important things to do.

    The so-called legends and prophecies would be false if they didn¡¯t believe it. If they chose to believe it, it would be true. Mu Tingfeng was willing to believe this legend for her. In return, she was willing to believe it for him!

    As Zhao Youlin thought of this, she slowly closed her eyes and enjoyed the warmth and happiness of trusting the other person with all her heart.

    After settling thest and most important wish, Mu Tingfeng finally left the amusement park with Zhao Youlin in satisfaction and found a ce to have lunch together.

    In view of the previous lesson, Mu Tingfeng had originally nned to bring Zhao Youlin to a high-ss restaurant that had its own private room, but Zhao Youlin wasn¡¯t very interested in it.

    They were all wearing casual clothes today, so going to such a high-ss restaurant was not a good idea.

    The two discussed for a while and decided to take a step back and find a cafe that served food for a meal.

    It was difficult to find a high-ss restaurant, but cafes were everywhere. Zhao Youlin quickly chose a cafe that was slightly more pleasing to the eye.

    For lunch, it was steak with a cup of Zhao Youlin¡¯s favorite ck coffee. Mu Tingfeng was stunned when he saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s cup. ¡°You like ck coffee.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±, Although this type of coffee was a little more bitter than other types of coffee, it was only because it was purer than other types of coffee that it would be bitter. In the beginning, one might not be used to this bitter taste, but if one could endure the initial bitter taste, the taste would be stronger and

    more charming than other types of coffee. ¡°This kind of taste, if you really want to talk about it, should be considered as being at the end of bitterness and the beginning of sweetness.¡± As Zhao Youlin spoke, she picked up the ck coffee in front of her and took a sip. She was surprised to find that this

    particr coffee had been very well done.

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng listened to Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation, and his eyes flickered, but the gaze he stared at Zhao Youlin became more gentle and endearing.

    Zhao Youlin put the cup back on the table, and when she looked up, she met Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze. She was stunned, and the temperature on her face rose uncontrobly. She cleared her throat and decisively started a topic to divert Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attention. ¡°Uh¡­ that¡­ Where¡¯s your coffee? Why isn¡¯t it here

    yet?¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng could see that Zhao Youlin was hiding her coyness under the calm. The corners of his lips curved slightly, and he mercifully withdrew his gaze for the time being. He pointed at a waitress who was walking over not far away and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±

    The coffee that Mu Tingfeng ordered was atte. Compared to Zhao Youlin¡¯s ck coffee, the Latte was mixed with milk, so the taste would be slightly gentler. In addition, generally speaking, many coffee shops would use theyer of foam on the coffee to form a heart.

    Mu Tingfeng had originally wanted to use this cup of coffee to confess to Zhao Youlin, but he didn¡¯t expect that the heavens wouldn¡¯t let him.

    The waitress walked over and smiled at Mu Tingfeng. She picked up the coffee and was about to put it on the table when her arm suddenly slipped.

    With a ng, a full cup oftte was thrown directly at Mu Tingfeng. Mu Tingfeng reflexively dodged. Although he reacted quickly, he was still hit in the chest.

    The waitress screamed when she saw this. She picked up the towel next to her and held it towards Mu Tingfeng¡¯s chest, but Mu Tingfeng blocked her mercilessly.

    The waitress¡¯ expression froze for a moment, but Mu Tingfeng ignored her. He frowned at the coffee stain on his clothes and reached out to Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin caught on and handed the napkin to Mu Tingfeng.

    The waitress¡¯ expression darkened when she saw this. She looked at Zhao Youlin with a twisted jealousy, but she quickly hid it. She bowed to Mu Tingfeng apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I was too careless. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin watched the waitress apologize while pretending to be pitiful. She peeked at Mu Tingfeng from the corner of her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but want tough.

    If she hadn¡¯t seen wrongly, this girl had deliberately knocked over the coffee just now in order to get close to Mu Tingfeng.

    Unfortunately, her expectations had fell short. Mu Tingfeng had never looked her in the eye from the beginning to the end. It was fine if she obediently closed the curtains to her one-man show, but this girl did not seem to know how to retreat.

    The waitress saw that Mu Tingfeng did not even bother to pay attention to her after apologizing for a long time. Her face immediately became a little ugly, but she was still holding in her anger in her heart. She barely managed to maintain the smile on her face. She reached out and wanted to grab Mu

    Tingfeng¡¯s hand. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s all my fault. I was too careless. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Let me help you wipe it off.¡±

    The waitress looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand that was very close within reach, but at thest moment, Mu Tingfeng once again avoided her.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. His eyes stared coldly at the waitress as if he was looking at a dead person. Then, he unceremoniously spat out a word, ¡°Scram!¡±

    The waitress didn¡¯t have the time to be happy when she finally got Mu Tingfeng¡¯s stern look. She was so frightened by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold words that her whole body trembled.

    After she realized what had happened, tears immediately appeared in the waitress¡¯s eyes. She cried out aggrievedly, ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at the waitress¡¯s expression. Not only did she not feel sorry for her, she even felt disgusted.

    Who was this woman? Did she think that all the men in the world should revolve around her just because she looked decent and pretended to be pitiful?

    ¡®What was she trying to do by pretending to be pitiful? Those who knew would think that she was pretentious, and those who didn¡¯t would think that she and Mu Tingfeng were bullying her!

 Chapter 646 - A Chance Encounter In A Coffee Shop (2)

    <h4>Chapter 646: A Chance Encounter In A Coffee Shop (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Most importantly, she was his actual wife, but this woman dared to seduce her husband so brazenly. Did she really think she was dead?!

    Mu Tingfeng was also disgusted by the attitude of the waitress. He reflexively turned to look at Zhao Youlin¡¯s reaction, only to find that Zhao Youlin had an impatient look on her face. When she saw him looking over, she even red at him fiercely, then gestured at him to get rid of this woman as soon as

    possible. If he continued to let her be an eyesore in front of him, he would go back and prepare to sleep in the study tonight!

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. Although he was very happy that Zhao Youlin could be jealous for him, this woman was really terrible.

    Mu Tingfeng knew that Zhao Youlin always kept her word. If he didn¡¯t think of a way to get rid of this woman, he might really sleep in the study tonight!

    As he thought of this, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face turned even uglier. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Then, he turned around and left.

    The female attendant¡¯s eyes lit up. She thought that her chance hade. She smiled and bowed to Zhao Youlin. The glee and pride in her eyes could not be hidden. Then, she tumed around and ran in the direction where Mu Tingfeng had just left.

    Zhao Youlin looked at the background of the waitress and leisurely took a sip of her coffee. She secretly pitied her.

    The coffee in this shop was very delicious, but with a waitress like this, she and Mu Tingfeng would probably nevere again.

    The annoying person no longer stood in front of her to affect her appetite. Zhao Youlin finally began to eat the steak in front of her.

    However, the heavens did not seem to like her eating alone without Mu Tingfeng. Zhao Youlin only had two bites before the group who suddenly walked in from outside the door gave her a huge fright. She was about to swallow the steak when she almost choked on it.

    Realizing that she might expose herself if she choked on it, Zhao Youlin covered her mouth and quickly regained herposure. She pretended to continue eating as if nothing had happened, but she secretly nced at the people who walked in from the corner of her eyes. After realizing that the few

    people had not noticed her, she let out a sigh of relief.

    It was unknown whether it was a coincidence or something else, but after the group of people entered the door, they directly walked to the seat behind Zhao Youlin and sat down.

    The seats in this restaurant were basically semi-enclosed. In other words, each small space had two sofas and four seats facing each other, and the height of the sofa was usually more than 20 centimeters. The sofa in the opposite direction of the other cubicle was back-to-back. However, the top of the

    sofa was separated by a small wooden door simr to an ancient window, so the two cubicles did not interfere with each other.

    The sofa Zhao Youlin was sitting on happened to be back-to-back with the sofa taken by that person. It was only¡­ one window away!

    ¡°How have things been with Shu¡¯er recently?¡± The dignified voice of the person behind her suddenly rang out, causing Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand that was cutting the steak to tremble slightly.

    For some reason, Zhao Youlin immediately recognized his voice as soon as he spoke.

    It must be because his voice was so recognizable that it was difficult for her to ignore it, Zhao Youlin tried to convince herself.

    As soon as the man finished asking, an experienced voice immediately replied, ¡°Everything is fine with the young miss. Recently, my son-inw has been promoted. The young miss is very happy and brings my son-inw around to celebrate every day. She is in high spirits.¡±

    ¡®The man did not show any happiness when he heard that. He just sneered disdainfully. ¡°Promoted? If it weren¡¯t for me helping them from behind, that rascal would have really thought that it was his own ability to get promoted so quickly. Naive! Stupid!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned when she heard that. The Shu¡¯er that this person mentioned was Lu Shu, and Lu Shu¡¯s husband was Li Yan. Wasn¡¯t Li Yan working at the police station? ! If he had been promoted, it should be the same¡­ could it be that this person¡¯s hands were reaching into police pockets?!

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed instantly, and the hand holding the knife and fork subconsciously tightened a little.

    That¡¯s right, the person sitting behind her was none other than Lu Xiangtian, whom Zhao Youlin had met once at Su He and Ye Yan¡¯s wedding banquet!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? The master was there to help the young miss deal with the son-inw in secret. How could the son-inw have been promoted so quickly from a mere special police officer to the current Police Chief?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian sighed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Shu¡¯er, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to put in so much effort for that rascal. Shu¡¯er is good at everything except for her poor taste in choosing people. That kid doesn¡¯t look good, doesn¡¯t have a background, and doesn¡¯t belong to the right family. He doesn¡¯t deserve Shu¡¯er at

    all. If it weren¡¯t for Shur liking him so much, I would never have agreed to let Shu¡¯er marry him in the first ce.¡±

    Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. Lu Xiangtian really looked down on Li Yan in all sorts of ways. Little did she know that it was Lu Shu who had tried so hard to woo Li Yan back then, in order to get married, he had even deceived Li Yan into conceiving her child, forcing Li Yan to take

    responsibility for her. Now, Lu Xiangtian, the father, was insteadining that Li Yan and Lu Shu were not of the same social status and were not good enough for Lu Shu, he was really not afraid of being pped in the face by his own daughter if he was not careful!

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± the person who answered should be the butler of the Lu family. From the tone of his reply, one could tell that he and Lu Xiangtian were very close. He should be Lu Xiangtian¡¯s confidant, ¡°Master, you¡¯re right. However, the son-inw isn¡¯tpletely useless. Previously, the son-inw

    was good to the young miss, and he has also been very responsible. He didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives.¡±

    ¡°Responsible?¡± Lu Xiangtian sneered, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®responsible? It¡¯s good to be a little responsible, but it would be foolish to be overly responsible. Moreover, why have I only seen him being responsible at work? Why don¡¯t I see him being responsible when ites to treating Shu¡¯er? Evil

    thoughts? I dare him to try having some evil thoughts! One could call that rascal an honestd, but to put it bluntly, he¡¯s pridefully stubborn. He doesn¡¯t know how to be flexible at all, and he can¡¯t even think straight! I really don¡¯t know how Shu¡¯er fell in love with such a taciturn person. Sigh¡­

    When Butler Lu heard Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This was probably the legendary act of a father-inw looking upon his son-inw. The more he looked at him, the more he despised him!

    After Lu Xiangtian finished shooting down Li Yan, he finally began to talk about the main topic. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. The more I talk about him, the angrier I get. By the way, how¡¯s the matter that I asked you to do previously?¡±

    The Butler of the Lu family was silent for a moment and said with some difficulty, ¡°The master, Miss¡¯s token¡­ please forgive me for my ipetence. I still haven¡¯t found it.¡±

    Token? What token? Zhao Youlin¡¯s curiosity was piqued..

 Chapter 647 - Danger (1)

    <h4>Chapter 647: Danger (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xiangtian did not hear an answer for a long time. Just when Zhao Youlin thought that Lu Xiangtian might fly into a rage¡­ she heard him let out a long sigh. ¡°You can¡¯t be med for this. Shu¡¯er has lost that thing for so many years. It¡¯s definitely not going to be easy to get it back now. However, that

    thing can also be considered the object of love between Shu¡¯er¡¯s mother and me back then. Shu¡¯er¡¯s mother is no longer around. If possible, I¡¯d still want to get it back. It can be considered as a memento. ¡°Otherwise, I keep feeling that she¡¯ll me me when we meet down under in the future.¡±

    ¡°How can that be? The master has already found thedy of the house. When you do meet her in the afterlife thedy will surely feelforted when she knows this.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian did not say anything else. Zhao Youlin, on the other hand, was a little surprised. She did not expect Lu Xiangtian to be so loyal. He was unlike those rich people who only cared about whether they had many descendants or not. Why would they care about whether they had many women or

    not?

    Lu Shu¡¯s mother was dead. Who knew how happy she would be if he found someone else? The child¡¯s mother was dead, and he had a child. He did not have to worry about having to take responsibility for the child¡¯s mother. He could still enjoy himself to his heart¡¯s content. Just thinking about it made her

    feel wonderful.

    However, Lu Xiangtian clearly did not share the same thoughts. Even though he knew that Lu Shu¡¯s mother was already dead, he still wanted to find their love token and leave it as a memento. This person was unexpectedly loyal.

    Zhao Youlin was focused on the conversation of the people behind her. She did not notice that a cat had quietly walked over from the next table. It was only until her feet suddenly felt a weight that Zhao Youlin was startled. She lowered her head to look, she saw a cat lying on her feet in an extremely silly

    and cute manner. It raised itsrge head and shouted at her, ¡°Meo¡¯

    Zhao Youlin was caught off guard and jumped in fright. The fork in her hand fell on the table and hit the te that was holding the steak, making a crisp sound.

    The people behind Zhao Youlin were shocked when they heard the movement. They stood up and shouted, ¡°Who¡­ who is there?¡±

    Zhao Youlin closed her eyes helplessly and turned her head to look into a pair of deep and cold eyes. Although the seats in this cafe were separated, the window that acted as a barrier was hollow, she stood up and turned her head to see what life was like sitting behind her.

    Zhao Youlin pretended to be surprised to find that the person behind her was someone she knew. She asked in surprise, ¡°Uncle Lu, it¡¯s you. Why are you here?¡±

    At that moment, the owner of the cat rushed over. He hurriedly picked up the cat that was still barking on the ground and apologized to Zhao Youlin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Our family has troubled you for nothing.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled andpletely ignored Lu Xiangtian who was still staring at her as if he was facing a great enemy. She reached out and touched the cat¡¯s round head, ¡°So this little guy is called Ban Bai. He¡¯s really cute. However, it¡¯s better to keep a close eye on him in the future. Otherwise, if others see

    him and like him, they might take him away.¡±

    The cat¡¯s owner was stunned for a moment and quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I will keep a close eye on him in the future.¡±

    After watching the cat and its owner leave, Zhao Youlin turned around to face Lu Xiangtian and the others. A few burly bodyguards stood in front of Lu Xiangtian and stared at Zhao Youlin warily.

    Zhao Youlin looked surprised and confused, but Lu Xiangtian did not see any fear or guilt in her eyes.

    Normally, would an ordinary girl be so calm when faced with such a situation? The answer was yes.

    Lu Xiangtian narrowed his eyes and pushed aside the bodyguards in front of him. He took the initiative to walk toward Zhao Youlin and said with a smile, ¡°Why are you here, Mrs. Mu?¡±

    Seeing that Lu Xiangtian didn¡¯t get angry, Zhao Youlin took the initiative to get close to him. She was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°I came out to have a meal with my husband. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Uncle Lu here. What a coincidence.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian nced at the two steaks on the table, as well as the coffee in front of Zhao Youlin, who had obviously taken a few sips. The coldness in his eyes subsided a lot, and he walked over to sit opposite Zhao Youlin, He nodded and said, ¡°It is indeed quite a coincidence. I happened to pass by this

    ce and saw that the decor of this shop was not bad, so I came in to have a seat. I didn¡¯t expect to meet an acquaintance, which is also fate. Is this steak delicious? I was in a hurry to go out in the morning and didn¡¯t eat anything, Now that I¡¯ve woken up, I feel a little hungry.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was startled again when she heard that, after returning to her senses, she smiled slightly and said, ¡°I also saw that this shop¡¯s decor was pretty good, so I came in. I didn¡¯t expect that the taste was pretty good. However, since you didn¡¯t eat this morning, it¡¯s better not to eat such greasy food all

    at once. It¡¯s not good for your stomach. It¡¯s better to eat some light porridge.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s expression changed because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, and the way he looked at Zhao Youlin suddenly changed.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t understand what she had said wrong to provoke Lu Xiangtian, so she could only ask tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian seemed to have woken up from a dream. The gaze he used to look at Zhao Youlin was no longer as cold as before. There was still a hint of nostalgia and warmth in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There were people who used to say such things to me.¡±

    ¡°In the past?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian smiled and did not say anything else.

    Zhao Youlin could not ask any more questions. The two of them just sat face to face, and silence spread between the two of them.

    Lu Xiangtian sat in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s seat just now and looked outside through the ss window on the side. Perhaps because he had thought of something, Lu Xiangtian¡¯s side profile was unusually gentle at this moment. If she had not known his true identity from the beginning¡­ looking at his side profile,

    one might really think that he was just an ordinary middle-aged man.

    Lu Xiangtian was still immersed in his memories, while Zhao Youlin took this opportunity to size up this important figure who had given many of her senior colleagues a headache.

    The two of them did not speak, so the people that Lu Xiangtian brought naturally did not dare to disturb them. Time passed bit by bit, and Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart started to grow nervous.

    At this moment, Lu Xiangtian suddenly looked away from the window and turned his head to look at Zhao Youlin. That sharp gaze made Zhao Youlin¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart suddenly jumped to her throat, but she tried her best to maintain a polite smile on her face.

    Lu Xiangtian stared at Zhao Youlin for a long time and suddenlyughed. ¡°I¡¯m getting old. My eyes are a little blurry.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Youlin frowned and looked confused. She didn¡¯t understand what Lu Xiangtian meant.

    He really wanted toment that he was getting old, that he was not as old as he felt, or¡­ that he had seen something¡­

 Chapter 648 - Danger (2)

    <h4>Chapter 648: Danger (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before Zhao Youlin could make sense of it, Lu Xiangtian had already stood up with his crutch. ¡°Since you think that the food here is too greasy for me, I¡¯ll head out and find something else.¡±

    Zhao Youlin hurriedly stood up when she heard that. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little embarrassed by your words. When I passed by the neighboring street, I happened to see a small shop selling congee there. It seemed to be quite good. If you don¡¯t mind, Uncle Lu, you can go over and take a look.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, I will. Thank you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded politely with him and watched Lu Xiangtian leave.

    Zhao Youlin thought that this matter would end here, but unexpectedly, Lu Xiangtian suddenly stopped after walking a few steps past her and called out to her, ¡°Mrs. Mu.¡±

    ¡®When she was suddenly called out, Zhao Youlin¡¯s body trembled. She tured her stiff body to look at Lu Xiangtian, ¡°Uncle¡­ Uncle Lu, is there anything else?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian smiled and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can you tell me your name?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face went nk for a moment. She struggled for a long time in her mind to say or not to say, but in the end, Zhao Youlin decided to answer truthfully.

    Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, with Lu Xiangtian¡¯s ability, it would be easy for him to find out her identity. It was better for her to say it herself.

    ¡°My surname is Zhao and my name is Youlin.¡±

    ¡°Youlin? Then, can I call you Youlin?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Of course.¡± Why did she feel that the conversation between her and Lu Xiangtian was bing more and more strange?

    Lu Xiangtian heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s approval and the smile on his face only grew. He gave the old butler who was following him a look. The old butler immediately understood and took out a business card from his pocket. He handed it to Zhao Youlin respectfully. ¡°Ms. Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Youlin could not react for a moment. She was stunned for a while before she reached out to take the business card.

    ¡°There¡¯s my number on it. It¡¯s veryfortable talking to you. You can look for me next time you¡¯re free. Let¡¯s make an appointment to have a good chat.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was even more confused when she heard Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words. Talk? Did they talk just now? Why didn¡¯t she remember a single word? Just now¡­ Most of the time, he was just reminiscing about the past!

    After replying to Lu Xiangtian in a daze, Zhao Youlin watched them leave in a daze.

    The door of the coffee shop closed again, and with a loud bang, Zhao Youlin suddenly woke up. She sat back down and heaved a sigh of relief.

    After her tensed nerves rxed, Zhao Youlin could not help but feel a little spooked. Fortunately, the things that Lu Xiangtian had told those people were not too sensitive. Otherwise, they would have really caught her¡­ whether she could escape unscathed was still a matter for the future, but she would

    definitely get into trouble.

    With such a thought in mind, Zhao Youlin let out a sigh of relief and raised the business card that Lu Xiangtian had left in front of her. They had just spoken a few words, so was it really okay to give the business card to a girl that they had only met twice? The number printed on it was actually an empty

    number!

    Considering this, Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and her mood would not calm down for a long time.

    At that moment, Mu Tingfeng, who had left, finally rushed back. Even though Lu Xiangtian had left, Mu Tingfeng could still see the change in the atmosphere from where the two of them were, as well as the strange look on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was startled when she suddenly heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s voice. She subconsciously hid the business card that Lu Xiangtian had left behind and forced a smile. ¡°Nothing, Where¡¯s the waitress?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin suspiciously. When he heard Zhao Youlin mention the waitress, his face darkened, and he pointed coldly back.

    Zhao Youlin looked in the direction that Mu Tingfeng pointed in puzzlement. She saw the waitress from before standing at the front desk, saying something tearfully. A group of girls surrounded her as if they wereforting her.

    As if she found that she was looking in her direction, the waitress¡¯ expression froze for a moment. From an angle that the girls could not see, she red at her angrily.

    Zhao Youlin could not help butugh. What a silly girl! She turned to look at Mu Tingfeng and found that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression was not much better, especially when he saw that woman ring at her.

    Zhao Youlin could not help butugh when she saw this. She rested her chin on one hand and looked at Mu Tingfeng as she teased, ¡°Your own looks got you into trouble, yet you want me to bear it. Am I really at fault?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng saw the teasing in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. His eyes shed. He reached out and lifted Zhao Youlin¡¯s chin and said matter-of-factly, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Who else is going to share my burdens if you don¡¯t?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Was she being teased instead?

    Zhao Youlin was about to retaliate when she suddenly saw from the corner of her eye that the waitress who was still standing at the front desk was looking over. The expression on her face was very interesting.

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled up. She leaned over in the position where Mu Tingfeng was holding her chin. She quickly and urately caught Mu Tingfeng¡¯s lips and kissed him fiercely.

    A series of exmations suddenly came from the side. Mu Tingfeng was also shocked by Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden actions. After he reacted, he no longer cared about the exmations of the people beside him. He reached out and pressed Zhao Youlin¡¯s head, deepening the kiss.

    Zhao Youlin had long known that Mu Tingfeng would do this. From the corner of her eyes, she nced at the waitress¡¯s face that had suddenly tured livid, and the smile in her eyes grew deeper.

    She dared to seduce her man in front of her, and she was not so magnanimous as to let this matter rest. Even if she couldn¡¯t tear that pretty face of hers apart in front of so many people, she still had to properly annoy her.

    The onlookers were shocked at first, and then they calmed down. Finally, they becamepletely numb and watched the two kiss for a full ten minutes.

    That¡¯s right, it was ten minutes. From the moment Zhao Youlin kissed them to the moment their lips parted, it was a full ten minutes!

    Forget it. When their lips parted, the crowd could clearly see a trace of longing on their faces. It was a sight that tortured singletons!

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng looked at the blush on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face because of the kiss, and his eyes only grew deeper. He asked gently, ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nced at the steak and coffee on the table, which had not been touched, and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    They had ordered and paid for the meal, and they were still hungry. How could they not eat?

    Perhaps Zhao Youlin¡¯s action had dealt a huge blow to the waitress. For the rest of the meal, the two of them never saw the girl again. They didn¡¯t even see her when they went to pay for the meal..

 Chapter 649 - What Adults Did (1)

    <h4>Chapter 649: What Adults Did (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After eating and drinking their fill, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng strolled around hand in hand for a while before heading towards the cinema.

    After the unpleasant experience at the haunted house in the amusement park, Mu Tingfeng reluctantly gave up on horror and chose a romanticedy instead. His original intention was to make use of the warm atmosphere filled with pink bubbles on the screen. He wanted to use the darkness of the

    movie theater to steal a passionate kiss from Zhao Youlin.

    However, dreams were always beautiful, while reality was often harsh!

    Perhaps it was because there were no romantic cells, or perhaps it was because this melodramatic romantic movie was too boring, or perhaps it was because she was really tired after walking for a whole day, Zhao Youlin began to feel sleepy ten minutes after the movie opened.

    At first, Zhao Youlin deliberately struggled a few times, She didn¡¯t want her first date with Mu Tingfeng to be a letdown, so she had fought to keep her eyes open.

    But gradually, as she listened to the male and female lead¡¯s increasingly stupid and melodramatic lines, the goosebumps on Zhao Youlin¡¯s body could be said to rise, oneyer after another. In the end, she really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and let herself sumb to sleep.

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attention was actually not on the screen from the beginning to the end. When Zhao Youlin¡¯s head tured to his side, he had already sensed it. He inconspicuously moved his head so that Zhao Youlin could lean morefortably.

    The screen in front of them was still ying the follow-up to the movie, but it was no longer important to the two of them.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at the subtle light and shadow projected on the screen. His eyes were fixed on the person leaning on his shoulder, who was so close to him. He seemed to be afraid that as long as he moved his eyes away, the person beside him would disappear.

    Before he met Zhao Youlin, Mu Tingfeng had never been obsessed with anyone. His eyes never lingered on anyone other than his family. But now, he only looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t even need to do anything else. He felt as if his heart was stuffed with something, to the point of almost

    overflowing.

    He didn¡¯t know who said this, butpanionship was the longest step in the process of a confession.

    Mu Tingfeng had been a little disdainful when he heard this at that time, but now he suddenly understood the meaning of this sentence.

    ¡®When the me of love burned too brightly at times and burned everything down, such simplepanionship became the most valuable thing.

    Many things were important, not because of the things themselves, but because of the person who apanied you.

    Mu Tingfeng stared at the side of Zhao Youlin¡¯s face for a long time. Then, as if he was bewitched, he leaned close to Zhao Youlin and gently kissed her forehead, ¡°Sweet dreams.¡±

    As if hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s wish, Zhao Youlin¡¯s originally tense brows gradually rxed.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up. He gently pulled Zhao Youlin into his arms to prevent her from catching a cold.

    The movie in the theater continued to be broadcasted. It was bustling with noise and the lights flickered, but it could not affect the two of them at all. They could not enter the small world that only belonged to the two of them.

    By the time Zhao Youlin was done sleeping and the movie was almost over, she realized that she had slept for more than two hours. Even Zhao Youlin could not help but feel a little embarrassed.

    After watching the movie, it was alreadyte. The two of them did not n to y anywhere else, so they chose a park with a better scenery and strolled around for thest bit of time.

    It was autumn at this time, and most of the leaves on both sides of the park had just only started to turn yellow. When the wind blew, they floated down from the trees and spread a thickyer of golden nkets on the ground.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng walked hand in hand on the path. The falling leaves fell on their heads and shoulders from time to time. They would brush off the fallen leaves for each other.

    The two did not need to talk at all. They just held hands and turned their heads to look at each other from time to time. They easily understood the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The tacit understanding had been cultivated bit by bit, and their hearts were also getting closer and closer. They were no longer like they were when they first met. They did not need to rely on words to express their feelings, but they gradually drifted towards each other.

    Autumn and spring were the most suitable seasons to go out and y. The weather would not be too hot or too cold at this time, and it happened to be the weekend today. Therefore, even in such a rtively remote Park Lane, many people were gathered here.

    Just like in the amusement park, no matter how good-looking they were, no matter how they dressed, the two people who held their heads especially high just walked quietly on thene, attracting many men and women toe up and chat with them.

    Unfortunately, with Mu Tingfeng present, the girls who wanted to get close to him and the men who wanted to strike up a conversation with Zhao Youlin were all frozen into popsicles by him when they were within a five-meter radius of the two of them.

    1

    A few people with rtively thick nerves or amazing willpower were also instantly killed when they struck up a conversation with the two of them.

    As they walked from one end of the park to the other end of the park, they enjoyed the scenery on the road while rejecting those who came to strike up a conversation. Time passed quickly.

    ¡®When they reached the end of the park, the sky had gradually darkened. The two of them had a candlelit dinner outside before leisurely driving home, ending this short but ssy ¡°date.¡±.

    As soon as Zhao Youlin returned home, she was knocked off her feet by a little brat who was charging straight at her like a cannonball. With great difficulty, she steadied herself. Zhao Youlin¡¯s first thought was that this little brat was eating more and more now, and he was growing heavier and heavier. If

    this continued, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold this piglet anymore.

    ¡°Mom, Mom, you don¡¯t even bring me with you when you go out to y with daddy!¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin could say anything, the child had already started toin with conviction. He pouted his little mouth as if he thought it was tragic that the two of them didn¡¯t bring him along when they went out.

    Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help butugh. She reached out to scratch Joy¡¯s little nose and said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, stop pouting, Your mouth is pouting so much that you can hang a vegetable basket from it.¡±

    Joy was stunned and immediately looked up at Zhao Youlin. ¡°Mom, you are lying. The vegetable basket is so big, and Joy¡¯s mouth is so small. How can you hang it?¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows and teased, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Joy, do you want to give it a try? I will go to the kitchen and get a vegetable basket.¡±

    Joy was shocked and reflexively covered his mouth. He widened his big eyes and shouted, ¡°No! Joy, don¡¯t hang a basket from my mouth!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing when she saw her son actually believing her..

 Chapter 650 - What Adults Did (2)

    <h4>Chapter 650: What Adults Did (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Joy blinked at Zhao Youlin for a long while before he finally realized that Zhao Youlin was just teasing him. He snorted and turned around to run angrily. As he ran, he couldn¡¯t stop muttering, ¡°Mom lied! Mom lied! Mom lied and did not bring me out to y!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was once again amused. She took a few steps forward and stretched out her hand to take Joy into her arms. Then, she pulled a long face and said seriously, ¡°Joy, you¡¯re saying such harsh words. I will be sad.¡±

    Although she was very happy that Joy would eventually throw a tantrum just like other children did and vent his dissatisfaction, some things needed to be exined. Otherwise, if she identally led the child astray¡­ she would set a bad example for the child. They would also lose respect from their

    children.

    ¡®As expected, when Joy heard that Zhao Youlin would be sad, most of the anger on his face immediately dissipated. He carefully peeked at Zhao Youlin from the corner of his eyes, but it was still difficult for her to admit defeat.

    After hesitating for a long time, he asked awkwardly, ¡°Then what did you and dad go out for? Why didn¡¯t you bring me along?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ this¡­¡± Zhao Youlin hesitated for a long time, but couldn¡¯t think of a good reason to deceive him.

    ¡®At that moment¡­ Mu Tingfeng, who had been following Zhao Youlin closely and didn¡¯t say anything, suddenly said, ¡°We didn¡¯t bring you out because what your mom and I went out to do was something that only adults can do. Children can¡¯t do it yet.¡±

    His answer was vague and ambiguous, but it was not a lie. She had indeed gone out on a date with Mu Tingfeng. Dating was indeed something that only adults could do, and things that children could not do, at least not children of Joy¡¯s age.

    ¡°Things that adults can do, but children can¡¯t do?¡± Joy was a little confused by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, and he stood where he was and asked foolishly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhao Youlin quickly followed up, ¡°Joy, you¡¯re still young. There are many things you can do when you¡¯re older. So it¡¯s not that mom and dad didn¡¯t want to take you out to y, but mom and dad have more important things to do than y.¡±

    Joy nodded doubtfully. Knowing her son¡¯s character, Zhao Youlin quickly changed the topic before Joy asked, ¡°What can adults do, but children can¡¯t do?¡±.

    ¡°Joy, we were not at home today. What did you y at home?¡±

    Joy¡¯s attention was easily diverted. He said excitedly, ¡°I yed with Mr. Butler and Dudu!¡±

    ¡°Dudu? That Dudu?¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. She looked at the old butler who was standing not far away. He had smiled at the couple when they entered through the door.

    The old butler saw Zhao Youlin looking at him and immediately took a few steps forward. He smiled and replied, ¡°It was the Miss and the Young Master Sun. They found that you were not at home. Joy wanted to y with Young Master Sun, so he went out with them for a bit. Young Master Sun yed

    with Joy for a whole day. They took him back after dinner.¡±

    ¡®When Joy heard the old Butler say this, he immediately responded loudly, ¡°Yes, Mom, it¡¯s the little brother and Aunt Dudu who came to our house to y. Joy yed with little brother for a whole day. Just now, when little brother went back, he cried again. I didn¡¯t cry at all!¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at her son who was very obedient and begging for praise. She almost burst outughing again. She reached out and scratched Joy¡¯s little nose again. ¡°If you also cried along with him, it would have been really troublesome!¡±

    Joy quickly covered his nose and looked at Zhao Youlin with a guarded look. Heined loudly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t keep scratching my nose. If this continues, it¡¯s going to be t.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Zhao Youlin could not help butugh again, but she had to hold it in under her son¡¯s sad gaze. She coughed lightly and reached out to rub Joy¡¯s round head, ¡°You had a little brother to y with you for the entire day, yet you¡¯re stillining that we did not bring you out to y with us. You¡¯re

    really getting better and better!¡±

    Joy straightened his little body proudly and said righteously, ¡°Great-grandfather said that joy is the eldest grandson of the Mu family and the future heir. I can eat anything, but I can never be at a disadvantage.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. So, this was the root of it all!

    Zhao Youlin was speechless when she heard a lowugh behind her. She turned her head and saw the old butler lowering his head and trying hard to suppress hisughter. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were also filled with the hint of an obvious smile.

    Zhao Youlin immediately rolled her eyes at Mu Tingfeng. Her son was about to be a typical second-generation brat, and this guy was still in the mood tough.

    Mu Tingfeng felt guilty when Zhao Youlin looked at him, so he defended the old master, ¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what you said. Our son shouldn¡¯t have been so easily taken advantage of by others.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not know what to say. What he said was right, but why did it sound so ambiguous? The old master¡¯s words were so ambiguous! Don¡¯t you understand that if you let the old master continue to teach him that way, our cute and innocent Joy will be one of those rich oppressive

    youngsters?!

    Zhao Youlin covered her face in distress. Just as she was about to say something, her phone suddenly rang.

    The sudden ringing of the phone shocked them. Zhao Youlin took out her phone and nced at it. She gave Mu Tingfeng a look and told him to look after the child first. Then, she stood up and walked to the other side to pick up the phone.

    ¡°Hello, brother? What¡¯s the matter? Oh, I got it. Okay, we¡¯ll talk about the rest when we see each other. That¡¯s all for now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin soon hung up the phone and came back. Mu Tingfeng and the others immediately looked at Zhao Youlin.

    Mu Tingfeng saw that Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t look good after she came back. He frowned and asked with concer, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who called?¡±

    ¡°My brother called. He said¡­¡± Zhao Youlin paused for a moment. ¡°An Yue has acknowledged Nie Xingzhi.¡±

    ¡®Mu Tingfeng was stunned. When he saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression, he couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°You¡¯re not happy that An Yue epted Nie Xingzhi?¡±

    Zhao Youlin bit her lip and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. I just think it¡¯s a little too sudden.¡±

    They had long expected An Yue to acknowledge Nie Xingzhi. Although An Qi and An Yue didn¡¯t say it, in their hearts, they still yearned for a father, especially An Yue, who had no parents since she was young, she longed for the love of her parents more than most children.

    Zhao Youlin and An Qi knew this, so An Yue acknowledging Nie Xingzhi was only a matter of time.

 Chapter 651 - Collateral Damage (1)

    <h4>Chapter 651: Coteral Damage (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin just didn¡¯t expect this day toe so soon.

    Mu Tingfeng nced at Zhao Youlin and sighed. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with us, to begin with. Whether it sitsfortably with us or otherwise, the decision is not ours to make.¡±

    Zhao Youlin trembled, and a look of relief appeared on her face. That¡¯s right, the only person who could make a decision on this matter was An Yue. The only thing they could do was to respect her decision.

    Moreover, hadn¡¯t they already thought about it? This matter might not necessarily be a bad thing for An Qi and An Yue.

    Zhao Youlin smiled as she thought about this. She squatted down and hugged Joy. ¡°Joy, I will take you to see your aunt tomorrow, okay?¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay! Mom, aunt said that I will be able to greet the baby in her belly soon.¡±

    Zhao Youlinughed. ¡°You want to say hello to the baby this badly?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed, and she asked without a trace, ¡°Then, would you like the baby to be a girl or a boy?¡±

    Joy did not sense the trap in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He bit his finger and thought for a moment, then shouted, ¡°Little brother, I want a little brother!¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Zhao Youlin asked curiously, ¡°Why a little brother? Wouldn¡¯t a little sister be good?¡±

    Joy¡¯s expression suddenly became conflicted. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, but a little brother would be cuter. As for a little sister¡­ she would be fiercer¡­ I¡¯m a little afraid.¡±

    ¡°Fierce? Pfft¡­¡± Zhao Youlin quickly understood. The reason why Joy said this was probably because he had been influenced by Ling Yuemei and Mu Wanting.

    Those two girls were older than Joy, and they were indeed fierce sometimes. On the other hand, the little bean from Su Qing¡¯s family clung onto Joy more than anything else. He looked like a loyal dog. No wonder Joy had gained such preconceptions.

    Zhao Youlin tried hard to hold back herughter and turned to look at Mu Tingfeng. ¡°What about you? Would you like a boy or girl?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze softened a little, and he said calmly, ¡°Both are fine.¡±

    As long as it was their child, it was fine whether it was a boy or a girl. However, if it was possible, he still hoped that Zhao Youlin could give birth to a daughter as beautiful and smart as her.

    Zhao Youlin did not say anything else. She looked at Mu Tingfeng and smiled. Nothing else needed to be said.

    Zhao Youlin and the others were very happy and prosperous. On the other side, Zhao Yifei¡¯s family was not so lucky.

    That moming, Sun Fengzi had dressed up early and was ready to go out to meet her friends. As soon as she went downstairs to sit at the dining table, the housekeeper handed a folder to Sun Fengzi.

    Sun Fengzi was stunned. She took the folder and looked at it a few times. She asked in confusion, ¡°What is this?¡±

    The housekeeper shook her head. ¡°It should not contain anything malicious. It was ced in the mailbox at home early this morning. The Lady of the house¡¯s name was written on it. The servants did not dare to open it and sent it directly to me.¡±

    Sun Fengzi frowned. After thinking for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t think of any document that she needed to mail and sign for.

    After hesitating for a while, she opened the seal and took out the contents.

    ¡®There was indeed a document, but the impact this document brought to Sun Fengzi was much greater than the weight of the document itself.

    After Sun Fengzi made out the contents of the document, her expression changed. She was no longer as sleepy as when she had just woken up. She held onto the thin pieces of paper tightly. The more she looked down, the uglier her expression became. The Lady of the house was so frightened that the

    butler hurriedly asked, ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡±

    ¡®When Sun Fengzi lifted her head from the document, her face had already turned deathly pale. She no longer looked as excited as when she had juste downstairs. ¡°Who sent this thing? Who?!¡±

    The housekeeper was startled by Sun Fengzi¡¯s suddenly raised voice. She stuttered, ¡°This¡­ This thing was said to have been ced in the mailbox early this morning, No one in the vicinity saw anyone, so¡­ So¡­¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly when she heard this. She took a few deep breaths and quickly put the document back into the document bag in her hand. Her face was still rather gloomy.

    ¡°Madam¡­¡± the housekeeper who was watching from the side was really a little scared and couldn¡¯t help but call out again.

    Sun Fengzi was annoyed. When she heard him calling, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyes and re at her. She said impatiently, ¡°Alright, you can go down first. Don¡¯t stand here and be an eyesore.¡±

    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment. Although she was dissatisfied with Sun Fengzi¡¯s venting, she didn¡¯t want to anger Sun Fengzi. She could only bow and leave.

    As soon as the housekeeper left, Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression darkened once again. She subconsciously clenched her hands and twisted the sheet in her hand into a ball. Dark clouds covered her eyes, and deep in her eyes, there was a faint flicker of bone-deep anger and resentment.

    An Yue had finally acknowledged Nie Xingzhi as her father. This news could be said to be a great and joyous asion for the entire Nie family. For the next few days, the entire Nie family¡¯s mansion was filled with an atmosphere of happiness.

    Nie Xingzhi was over forty years old, but he did not have any ns to start a family. Nie Xingzhi¡¯s big brother and sister-inw were also Nie Yunfan¡¯s mom and dad. Previously, they had always been worried about Nie Xingzhi¡¯s marriage. They had wanted to help him handle this matter several times,

    however, Nie Xingzhi had avoided them. As time passed, they had given up.

    They even had the intention of letting Nie Yunfan get a few more children in the future. After a hundred years, they and Nie Xingzhi would send off their elders to their deaths.

    He didn¡¯t expect to have had a sister-inw. Unfortunately, she had passed away early. In her ce was a little niece he did not know of. She had already grown up and married someone else. Now, she even had a baby of her own! All these things had really flown beyond the expectations of the two elders.

    After the shock, what followed was pure joy. His long-cherished wish was finally realized, especially after seeing that An Yue was so obedient and had already gotten married and had a child. The Nie family¡¯s elders began to dote on this little girl who had been hard-won.

    ¡®When they saw that An Yue¡¯s belly was getting bigger, the Nie family¡¯s parents felt relieved. At the same time, their concern also naturally shifted to Nie Yunfan¡¯s marriage.

    Nie Yunfan never thought that getting a cousin would cause him trouble. After his parents bombarded him and even nned to introduce him to a blind date, Nie Yunfan finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He obediently admitted that he already had someone he liked. If they were really doing this for his

    own good, then they shouldn¡¯t bother him with all this hassle.

    It would have been fine if Nie Yunfan hadn¡¯t said anything. After hearing this, the Nie parents became even more excited. They chased after Nie Yunfan and began to ask him about the girl¡¯s appearance, character, and family background. In the end, they even thought of asking about the girl¡¯s birth date!

 Chapter 652 - Collateral Damage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 652: Coteral Damage (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nie Yunfan was utterly dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know whether or not to answer them. He had really dug a hole for himself and jumped into it! It was alling back to bite him in the butt!

    He was really worried that his parents would be too anxious in their attempts to investigate and harass An Qi. Nie Yunfan had no choice but to admit that he really had someone he liked, but he hadn¡¯t been able to woo her yet, so there was still a long way to go! The two elders shouldn¡¯t create more trouble

    for him!

    Nie Yunfan originally thought that after telling them this, they would give up and stop interrogating him.

    But facts proved that he was still too naive! The two elders indeed stopped chasing after him and ask questions. Instead, they began to make fun of him. In the past, none of the girls caught his fancy, and he was still fooling around. Now that he had finally met a girl he liked, he was being so secretive. This

    was karma!

    Nie Yunfan was mercilessly bombarded by his parents for a long time. He suddenly felt that he had nothing left to live for.

    Forget it. After the bombardment, the two elders still urged him to hurry up and bring their future daughter-inw back home. If he could not do it, then there would be no home for him.

    Nie Yunfan was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. He bid farewell to the two ¡°heartless parents¡± who no longer wanted their sons after gaining nieces, having tuned around to pounce on An Yue.

    Nie Yunfan had thought about it before. It would be best if An Yue and Nie xingzhi could get to know each other. In that case, no matter what, An Qi would still be rted to their family and have some simr ground to rte to¡­ When the time came, he would look for An Yue, his cousin, to put in a few

    good words for him in front of An Qi.

    As the saying goes, the closer you are to the water, the better off you are. Once An Yue opened her mouth, she would definitely get twice the result with half the effort!

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s little n was cracking. He did not want a good thing to be ruined by his own brother at thest moment.

    ¡°Ah Chen, why are you stopping me? I just want to go in and say a few words to my cousin. It won¡¯t take too long.¡± Nie Yunfan looked at Han Yichen, who was blocking in front of him, with a glum face.

    Han Yichen looked at him expressionlessly and said, ¡°Yue Yue has a baby, so special care must be taken. Do not let her be disturbed. It would affect the baby.¡±

    Let him in? What a joke. His wife still didn¡¯t know that Nie Yunfan had set his eyes on An Qi. If he let this guy in and brought trouble to his wife, he might indeed cause some trouble!

    Nie Yunfan was stunned for a moment, but he quickly understood the meaning behind Han Yichen¡¯s words. In an instant, he was furious. He pointed at Han Yichen as if he had met an ingrate. In addition, he had a sorrowful and hurt expression on his face. ¡°Alright, you ingrate. Back then, when you

    abandoned thepany and went to flirt with my cousin, who was the one who helped you manage thepany? Who was the one who helped you manage thepany when you, a blockhead like you, couldn¡¯t find a proposal n? And now, you¡¯re doing well. You married the love of your life, but you

    threw your brother over the wall and turned against him. I just want to meet my cousin and ask her to put in a good word for me in front of my future wife, but you¡¯re actually getting in my way. I really misjudged you!¡±

    Han Yichen was disgusted by Nie Yunfan¡¯s tone, which was like a man high on estradiol. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°I originally wanted to give you a good suggestion, but since you hate me so much, I won¡¯t say anymore. Go head.¡±

    When Nie Yunfan heard that Han Yichen had a good suggestion for him, the miserable expression on his face immediately disappeared. He quickly grabbed Han Yichen¡¯s hand and asked excitedly, ¡°What good suggestion?¡±

    Han Yichen said nothing, He silently lowered his head and looked at Nie Yunfan¡¯s hand that was tightly grabbing his sleeve.

    Nie Yunfan understood and hurriedly let go. He then hurriedly wiped away at the crumpled sleeve.

    Han Yichen unceremoniously pulled his hand back and coldly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just call me an ingrate?¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened and he immediately gave Han Yichen a pleading look. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that a joke? Look at how much we¡¯ve been through together? We¡¯re brothers in trouble, How can you just stand by and do nothing?¡±

    ¡°Thave nothing to do with you!¡± Han Yichen gritted his teeth and shook a certain someone off his body. He coldly said, ¡°Alright, behave yourself. If you want to get close to An Qi, you don¡¯t have to start with Yue Yue.¡±

    Nie Yunfan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°You should have seen the house where An Qi and Yue Yue live. The two of them share a room. I¡¯ve asked Yue Yue about it. The contract they signed was for a year. Now, they¡¯ve only been there for a few months.¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    An Qiand An Yue rented a double room. After marrying Han Yichen, An Yue naturally moved into the Zhao family with Han Yichen. In other words, An Qi was now living alone. As for the remaining room¡­

    Seeing Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes flickering, Han Yichen knew at a nce that Nie Yunfan was thinking about something bad. He rolled his eyes at him and said indifferently, ¡°I showed you the destination. How you get there, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Nie Yunfan immediately nodded. He pped Han Yichen on the shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ve been good brothers for so many years. After An Qi and I get married, I¡¯ll definitely give you and my cousin a big red packet.¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Han Yichen¡¯s reaction. He rushed to tum around and run to An

    Qi¡¯s house.

    Han Yichen patted his shoulder. He didn¡¯t care too much about Nie Yunfan¡¯s promise just now. Get married? With his and An Qi¡¯s current state, it should be very difficult for them to get married!

    Nie Yunfan didn¡¯t know that even his own brother didn¡¯t think highly of him. He happily drove to An Qi¡¯s house. After tidying up his clothes, he rang An Qi¡¯s doorbell.

    An Qi was taking an afternoon nap in her room when she suddenly heard someone ringing the doorbell. She struggled to get up from her bed and walked out. As she walked, she whispered, ¡°You came to disturb my sleep in the middle of the afternoon. Really¡­ who is it?¡±

    As soon as she opened the door, Nie Yunfan¡¯s unusually bright smile fell into her eyes.

    ¡°Hi ~~~ it¡¯s me.¡±Nie Yunfan smiled and waved his hand at An Qi with a harmless expression.

    ¡°Why is it you?¡± An Qi replied reflexively. Then, she suddenly froze and woke up from her sleep.

    The most important thing was that the first thing she did when she woke up was not to check on the people outside the door, but to look at her clothes. When she found that she had run out in her pajamas again, An Qi gasped, she raised her hand and directly¡­ closed the door again.

    Nie Yunfan, who stood rejected outside the door was frozen in shock. He seemed to have identally seen¡­ something¡­ very¡­ erotic!

    When An Qi hurriedly changed her clothes and opened the door again, she saw a man standing foolishly at her door¡­ with a bloody nose.

    An Qi was speechless. Was it toote for her to close the door again?

 Chapter 653 - Bringing A Wolf Into The House (1)

    <h4>Chapter 653: Bringing A Wolf Into The House (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The answer was obviously no. An Qi reluctantly invited Nie Yunfan into the house. She had no choice but to find some paper to wipe Nie Yunfan¡¯s nosebleed to prevent Nie Yunfan from losing too much blood and copsing in her own house. She also had some part to y in it.

    Nie Yunfan probably also believed that his appearance was veryme. He took the paper and giggled foolishly. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten too much hotpot recently. Body¡¯s been too heaty.¡±

    An Qi was speechless. ¡®Did you think I¡¯d believe such a stupid exnation?

    Perhaps he soon realized that his exnation was too silly. Nie Yunfan scratched his nose with an awkward expression.

    After finally stopping Nie Yunfan¡¯s nosebleed, An Qi finally let out a sigh of relief. She sat opposite Nie Yunfan and went straight to the point. ¡°Mr. Nie, why are you here today?¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s nostrils were still stuffed with paper. Only then did he realize that An Qi was still being distant with the way she addressed him. He coughed lightly, with a smile, he said, ¡°No matter what, I am Ah Chen¡¯s good brother. Calling me Mr. Nie is too harsh. Just call me Yun Fan.¡±

    An Qi was stunned for a moment. When she looked at Nie Yunfan¡¯s face, she was a little embarrassed to speak.

    Nie Yunfan looked at An Qi with a face full of expectation. For a long time, he didn¡¯t hear An Yue open her mouth. The light in his eyes dimmed bit by bit. Just as he was about to open his mouth to ask An Qi not to force herself¡­ he heard An Qi sigh. ¡°Alright, Yun Fan.¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and his gaze grew intense.

    An Qi shivered when she saw this. Goosebumps shot up all over her body, and she suddenly regretted giving in.

    Nie Yunfan didn¡¯t care if his eyes were too intense and was scaring An Qi. At that moment, his mind was only filled with one thing. An Qi had called his name! It was no longer Mr. Nie, but his actual name!

    An Qi was growing nervous. She cleared her throat and took the initiative to call out, ¡°Yun Fan, Yun Fan¡­¡±

    Nie Yunfan seemed to have woken up from a dream and smiled foolishly. ¡°What is it?¡±

    An Qi finally couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him and said helplessly, ¡°I should be the one asking you this question. Why have youe to see me today?¡±

    Only then did Nie Yunfan remember the real purpose of his visit today. The smile on his face immediately disappeared. He sighed and didn¡¯t say anything.

    An Qi saw that he was stunned for a moment, and the slight displeasure from before also became unbearable. She asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nie Yunfan had been waiting for her words. His heart was blooming with joy, but on the surface, he pretended to have nothing to live for. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Yue Yue has acknowledged my uncle, do you know that?¡±

    Upon hearing this, An Qi¡¯s expression changed. The hands hanging in front of her subconsciously tightened a little. After a long time, she stammered, ¡°I know.¡±

    Of course, she knew. She and An Yue had been sisters for so many years. Although they were not blood-rted, they were closer than anyone else. How could An Yue not discuss such an important matter like Nie Xingzhi with her?

    Not only did she discuss it with her, but the reason why An Yue acknowledged Nie Xingzhi so quickly was also because she had persuaded her to.

    Although she was reluctant to push her sister out and let her be someone else¡¯s child, Nie Xingzhi was still An Yue¡¯s biological father. No one could deny the blood rtionship between them.

    At that time, when she found out that Nie Xingzhi was An Yue¡¯s biological father, she was so angry because she had always thought that An Yue and An Yue¡¯s mom were abandoned by her father. Now that the truth was out¡­ everything was just a misunderstanding. Moreover, An Yue¡¯s father had

    wholeheartedly sought her out. She couldn¡¯t be so selfish to hide An Yue and let her only be her family.

    Nie Yunfan could hear the bitterness in An Qi¡¯s tone. His heart ached slightly, but he had no choice but to maintain a mournful expression on his face. He sighed. ¡°After Yue Yue acknowledged my uncle, she became our family¡¯s little princess. Then, I, the former little prince, became outdated and became a

    wild child that no one wanted.¡±

    When Nie Yunfan said these words, he used a tone that was both sorrowful and mournful. Coupled with his bitter face, An Qi couldn¡¯t hold it in for a moment and burst intoughter.

    This time, it was Nie Yunfan who was stunned. He stared with wide eyes at the rare smile that An Qi showed to him.

    An Qi didn¡¯t notice Nie Yunfan¡¯s strange behavior. The trace of unhappiness that arose from Nie Yunfan mentioning An Yue¡¯s matter also disappeared at this moment. She advised with a smile, ¡°Why are you being such a drama-queen? Yue Yue has wandered outside for so long and suffered a lot. Now that

    she has finally been found, the elders of the Nie family would naturally try to y catch-up. As her elder brother, why are you getting jealous?¡±

    Nie Yunfan hurriedly asked, ¡°Am I such a petty person?¡±

    An Qi raised her eyebrows in a questioning look.

    Nie Yunfan choked and said seriously, ¡°Yue Yue suffered a lot because she was wandering outside. Of course, I know that, so I won¡¯t argue with her because of this, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°But my parents saw that Yue Yue was younger than me, and yet she got married earlier than me, and now she even has a child, s

    ¡°So?¡±

    Nie Yunfan was embarrassed for a moment, and his face turned red. He said, ¡°So my parents also became anxious. Recently, they began to urge me to find a girlfriend, and¡­ They even nned to have me go on a blind date!¡±

    An Qi was stunned. After a long time, she finally understood the main point of Nie Yunfan¡¯s long speech, and she burst intoughter again.

    ¡®When he saw An Qiugh, Nie Yunfan felt helpless, but also a little happy.

    It turned out that if you liked someone, you couldn¡¯t help but be happy with her just by looking at herugh. He had never felt this way before.

    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing!¡± Nie Yunfan pretended to be indignant and looked at An Qi with sad eyes.

    An Qi almostughed out loud. She also realized that it was a little unkind of her tough at An Qi in such a manner. Sheposed herself and said with a straight face, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯tugh, I won¡¯tugh¡­¡±

    Even though she said that, her sparkling eyes betrayed her.

    Nie Yunfan secretly observed the change in An Qi¡¯s expression as he continued to act it out until the end. ¡°Sigh, because of this, I don¡¯t even dare to go home now.¡±

    An Qi nodded, rubbed her chin, and thought for a moment. ¡°In that case, you are indeed quite pitiful, but is there any necessary connection between this and youing to find me today?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is!¡± Nie Yunfan suddenly jumped up and ced his hands on the table. He came in front of An Qi, looked straight into her eyes, and said righteously, ¡°I have no home to go back to!¡±

    An Qi was shocked by his sudden action. She reflexively shrank back and asked weakly,¡±¡­ So?¡±

    ¡°I want to live in your home!¡±

 Chapter 654 - Bringing A Wolf Into The House (2)

    <h4>Chapter 654: Bringing A Wolf Into The House (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s powerful words echoed throughout the hall. An Qi¡¯s face went nk for a moment. After a long while, she asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t go home because of An Yue. As An Yue¡¯s sister, don¡¯t you think you should bear some responsibility? Moreove

    can do it, you won¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Nie Yunfan tried his best to make his expression look serious, ¡°Last time, I saved you and Yue Yue. You said that if anything happens to me in the future, as long as you

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but we¡¯re a man and a woman. If we live together, it¡¯s inevitably a bit¡­¡±

    Nie Yunfan couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he heard this. He sighed with emotion and said, ¡°So your words were just for fun. I was thinking too much. Forget it, I¡¯ll just¡­¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s tactic of ying hard to get seemed to be very effective. An Qi¡¯s face showed some panic. ¡°Of course not! But the two of us living alone together is inevitably a little¡­ inconvenient. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be used to it. After all, you¡¯re a young master living in luxury. I¡¯m not

    particrly¡­¡±

    Nie Yunfan saw that the fish had taken the bait. He quickly pulled back the. ¡°What¡¯s so inconvenient about that? Look, you have two rooms and a living room here. If I were to move in, we would have one room for each person. The rooms and the rooms would be separated. How could it be

    inconvenient? As for the habits¡­ when Ah Chen and I came out to start our own business, we lived much worse than this. Don¡¯t treat me as some young master who can¡¯t endure hardship. I also had a hard life.¡±

    As long as he could move, how could he worry about not being able tobine two rooms into one room and two beds into one bed?!

    Nie Yunfan saw that An Qi¡¯s face was already showing signs of wavering, he hurriedly continued, ¡°Moreover, you see, I actually don¡¯t n to stay here for long. I can¡¯t just foolishly go back and bring the bullseye back to me and be tormented to death by my parents. ¡°After a while, my parents¡¯ enthusiasm

    will pass, and I can go back. I definitely won¡¯t pester you here. Now that Yue Yue has moved to the Zhao family, your house is empty, so you might as well make use of it again. You can rest assured that I won¡¯t live in your house for free. I¡¯ll pay whatever rent I need to live here. I Won¡¯t go back on my word!¡±

    An Qicouldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard this. ¡°Who cares about that little rent of yours? You make it sound like I¡¯m so greedy.¡±

    Nie Yunfan felt that he was most likely going to seed, he chuckled. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re a girl, and I¡¯m going to live in your house for free. Even if you¡¯re willing, I feel bad.¡±

    After hearing Nie Yunfan¡¯s words, An Qi¡¯s heart indeed wavered. Although her current sry was not low, it was still somewhat difficult for her to pay the rent of such a big house by herself. Moreover, Nie Yunfan was right. Even if they lived together, with one room per person, and did not interfere with

    each other, it would not be too scandalous.

    Especially since Nie Yunfan was an acquaintance who knew her well. Rather than leaving the house empty or renting it out to a stranger, it would be safer to find someone who knew him well.

    An Qilet out a sigh of relief. She smiled at Nie Yunfan and said, ¡°Alright, you can stay here if you want. This one here is mine. That one was originally upied by Yue Yue. Now that it¡¯s empty, it¡¯s not been cleaned much.¡±

    ¡®An Qi pointed at the two bedrooms behind her. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Nie Yunfan. ¡°When do you n to move here?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the sooner the better!¡± Nie Yunfan shouted excitedly. After realizing that he had lost hisposure, he quickly chuckled and tried to make up for it, ¡°My parents are going nuts. I can¡¯t wait to get out of my misery and regain my freedom, right?¡±

    An Qi smiled and did not doubt him. ¡°Your parents are doing this for your own good. Rather than hiding like this, why don¡¯t you get a girlfriend already? Get married and have children so that the two elders can rest assured and drop this matter once and for all.¡±

    ¡®The girlfriend I want to get, the person who wants to get married and have children with me is right in front of my eyes!

    Nie Yunfan cried out in his heart, but he pretended to be helpless. ¡°How can you be sure about love? It¡¯s better to miss out than suffer, it¡¯s better to miss out than suffer¡­¡±

    An Qi was startled and nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true. Then I¡¯ll clean Yue Yue¡¯s room first. You can move over in the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    No matter what, Nie Yunfan could finally settle down in An Qi¡¯s house with his wless tongue and thick skin that wasparable to the city walls.

    1

    When Zhao Youlin and the others found out about this, Nie Yunfan had already stayed at An Qi¡¯s house for a few days. There was no turning back.

    ¡°I finally know what it means to bring a wolf into the house. I thought An Yue was slow enough, but I didn¡¯t expect An Qi to¡­¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s first reaction when she heard this news was¡­ it was over. The sheep had fallen into the tiger¡¯s mouth. It was toote to mend the fence!

    ¡°Hey, hey, I¡¯m still here. Can you give me some face? Is it really okay to use me of being the wolf when I¡¯m right here?¡±

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes at him and said mercilessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Nie Yunfan choked and actually squirmed a little. He said shyly, ¡°Now, I will only transform into a wolf when I see my An Qi.¡±

    Zhao Youlin almost cackled in his face.

    ¡®Where did ¡°my An Qi¡±e from? Since when did An Qi be yours? Shameless!¡±

    Nie Yunfan was speechless. He really wanted to hit someone. But he couldn¡¯t beat Zhao Youlin, and he definitely couldn¡¯t beat Zhao Youlin¡¯s man, or her elder brother! What was he supposed to do?!

    Nie Yunfan disliked Zhao Youlin, and Zhao Youlin disliked him even more. She crossed her arms across her chest and snorted coldly. ¡°Before An Qi and you establish a rtionship, if you dare to force her to do anything she doesn¡¯t want to do, I will¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin nced at Nie Yunfan¡¯s lower body as if she was implying something. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Castrate you!¡±

    Nie Yunfan suddenly felt a chill on a certain part of his body. He pretended to be calm and puffed out his chest. He looked straight ahead and said, ¡°Do I look like that kind of person?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nced at him with a half-smile and nodded. ¡°Yes, you do.¡±

    Nie Yunfan was speechless. ¡®Hey, hey, you¡¯re so honest. Can¡¯t you at least pretend to be nice?!¡±

    Nie Yunfan took a deep breath and tried his best to survive. After a while, he smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°Youlin, do you mean that after we are official, we can¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin turned her head and rolled her eyes at Nie Yunfan again. ¡°When you are official, what you do with An Qi is your family¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at the bright smile on Nie Yunfan¡¯s face and then added, ¡°However, do you think that with An Qi¡¯s EQ, that day would reallye so soon?¡±

    The smile on Nie Yunfan¡¯s face suddenly froze. Zhao Youlin smiled coldly.. Little man, you are still far frompeting with me!

 Chapter 655 - We Meet Again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 655: We Meet Again (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The fact that An Yue was the daughter of Nie Xingzhi, the second-in-charge of the Nie family, was deliberately concealed by the Nie family and Zhao family just like how Duan Yarong and the others did not want outsiders to know that An Yue was pregnant.

    Nie Xingzhi did not have any objections to this. For him, An Yue¡¯s willingness to acknowledge him was the best news, even though he wanted to announce to the world that he had found his long-lost precious daughter.

    However, An Yue¡¯s current priority was to rest and recuperate properly. She was going to give birth to a big baby for the Zhao and Nie families in a few months¡¯ time. Unnecessary matters would only bring unnecessary troubles to her. This was not what Nie Xingzhi wanted.

    Anyway, she had already acknowledged him. He could die a happy man. The family could announce it whenever they wanted to. There was no rush at the moment. At that point, the other adults had the same thoughts.

    Therefore, this matter was temporarily concealed and didn¡¯t cause any waves in the noble circle of Shalnork.

    However, the fact that the people outside didn¡¯t know about this didn¡¯t mean that some people who were more familiar with Zhao Youlin and the others also wouldn¡¯t know. Su He and Ye Yan were among two of them.

    ¡°Such a coincidence. To think that you are actually the biological daughter of the second master of the Nie Family. This is really¡­ unexpected!¡± Su He could not help but widen her eyes when she heard An Yue mention this matter. Her face was full of disbelief. After the surprise, she never seemed to

    recover. Her eyes were fixed on An Yue¡¯s face, as if she was trying to look out for flowers on her face.

    An Yue¡¯s little face was slightly red, her eyes were shining with obvious shyness and joy. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a coincidence. I always thought I was an orphan, and I only relied on my sister since I was young, I didn¡¯t expect to suddenly have not only Yichen, but also Youlin, father and mom, and

    now even my biological father¡­¡±

    ¡°This is called karma. You have been so obedient, sensible, and understanding. God won¡¯t let good people suffer for too long, so He gave everything back to you all at once.¡±

    Su He¡¯s words made An Yue blush slightly. While she was secretly happy, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little afraid. She was afraid that this sudden bout of happiness was just her own dream.

    Han Yichen, who was sitting next to An Yue, was keenly aware of her strange behavior. He had secretly taught An Yue all kinds ofmon knowledge and precautions about pregnant women long after An Yue became pregnant. Of course An Yue, who knew that she was pregnant during this period, would

    be more sensitive than other times. She might even get paranoid and have a lot of mood swings.

    Therefore, the moment Han Yichen realized that An Yue¡¯s expression was strange, he quickly held her hand.

    An Yue was stunned. She turned her head and met Han Yichen¡¯s gentle and doting eyes. Her heart calmed down. Her heart gradually calmed down because of her uneasiness and her doubt. She smiled back at Han Yichen, telling him that she was fine.

    On the other side, Su He looked at the interaction between the two of them. The corner of her lips unconsciously turned into a smile, but soon, the smile froze on her face.

    Ye Yan¡¯s attention had been focused on Su He the whole time. When he saw her face suddenly turn pale, his heart instantly tensed up.

    $u He had been more than seven months pregnant, and because she was pregnant with twins, her belly looked especially bigpared to the others. It almost looked as big as a nine-month-old single baby.

    Before this, the doctor had informed them in advance that most of the twins would be born prematurely. When the time came, the children might not even be full-term when they were born.

    Because of this, Ye Yan and the Su family had been walking on pins and needles these days. The slightest movement would make them look as if they were facing a great enemy, and this time was no exception.

    Upon seeing the painful expression on Su He¡¯s face, Ye Yan instantly became nervous. He held Su He¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s words drew the attention of everyone present to Su He. When they realized that Su He¡¯s face was frighteningly pale, they began to worry.

    $u He held Ye Yan¡¯s hand back. After enduring the initial pain, she forced a smile at them. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the children were mischievous just now and kicked me again. I¡¯m fine now. It doesn¡¯t hurt much anymore.¡±

    Logically speaking, the children were so active, which meant that they were lively and healthy. As a father, Ye Yan should be happy. However, at that moment, Ye Yan¡¯s mind was filled with Su He¡¯s pained expression. He was even a little angry with the two children because of this.

    ¡°Xiao Qi.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°After giving birth to these two children, we will never give birth again.¡±

    Su He was stunned. After understanding the meaning behind Ye Yan¡¯s words, her small face blushed slightly, she lowered her head and muttered softly, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not a sow. There are already two of them. If we give birth again, we will really have to gather a dozen.¡±

    Su He spoke very softly, but everyone¡¯s attention was basically focused on her. Naturally, they all heard her words and could not help butugh.

    The only person who did notugh was Mu Tingfeng, Just like how Ye Yan did not want Su He to suffer because of the child, Mu Tingfeng also did not want Zhao Youlin to be hurt.

    But the child¡­ he especially wanted a child that belonged only to him and Zhao Youlin, and Zhao Youlin had already promised to give birth to another child for him¡­

    To have or not to have a child¡­ Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart wavered for the first time.

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t know that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart had wavered because of Ye Yan¡¯s words, and that he was even beginning to struggle.

    Not long after An Yue let Nie Yunfan stay with her, the investigation that she had been waiting for finally had news.

    1

    That day, Zhao Youlin happened to bump into Zhao Yifei in the hospital. For reasons unknown, Sun Fengzi had stubbornly refused to let Zhao Shunchang give Zhao Yifei a blood transfusion. Zhao Youlin felt that something was wrong and had asked Ye Yan to help take a sample of Zhao Yifei¡¯s blood.

    Unexpectedly, just because of this, an amazing thing was discovered. Zhao Yifei¡­ was not the child of their Zhao family at all!

    During this period of time, Zhao Youlin had been asking people to investigate who Sun Fengzi and Zhao Yifei were. However, because this had happened so long ago, they could not find any clues even after investigating for a long time.

    This time, someone finally found some information. How could Zhao Youlin not be happy? She immediately arranged for the people in charge of the investigation toe directly to her office.

    However, Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t expect that other than the people she had sent out in the beginning, an old acquaintance she did not want to see stood among them.

    ¡°Ms, Zhao, we meet again.¡± The man smiled and his expression was as gentle and polite as it had been a year ago.

    Zhao Youlin felt a chill down her spine.. Damn it, why is this guy here?!

 Chapter 656 - We Meet Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 656: We Meet Again (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face went nk for a few seconds, and her eyes suddenly turned cold. She turned to look at the person-in-charge of the investigation and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡®The person-in-charge was shocked by Zhao Youlin¡¯s re and immediately broke out in cold sweat. He said awkwardly, ¡°General manager, here¡¯s how it is. The matter you asked us to investigate previously was actually found out by this gentleman...¡±

    ¡®When the person-in-charge exined this... Zhao Youlin¡¯s face tuned even darker. ¡°What do you mean by that matter was found out by this gentleman? If I remember correctly, when I asked you to investigate this matter previously, I specifically instructed you to keep this matter a secret from anyone.

    Are you guys taking my words for granted

    This was the first time Zhao Youlin had spoken to this group of people in such a stern tone. They were all scared out of their wits and did not dare to speak.

    The culprit who caused this situation did not seem to be aware of it. After silently watching Zhao Youlin reprimand those people, he slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°No matter what, we are old friends. Are old friends that unwee in your sight?¡±

    Zhao Youlin really wanted to re at him.

    ¡®Of course, I don¡¯t want to see you. And if possible, I don¡¯t want to see you again in my life!¡¯

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress the raging anger in her heart. She looked at the man who was smiling like a wallflower and said with a fake smile, ¡°Mr. Qin, do you want to hear the truth or something sugarcoated?¡±

    Qin... That¡¯s right. The man in front of her who currently wore a wide smile and looked gentle and amiable was the man who had almost exposed Zhao Youlin¡¯s identity in the hospital that day. In the end, Zhao Youlin was able to brush him off without any danger. He never appeared in front of Zhao Youlin

    again... until now!

    After that incident, this man never came to look for Zhao Youlin again. Zhao Youlin only knew that he was moved by her words and heaved a huge sigh of relief. As time passed, she no longer took it to heart.

    But just when Zhao Youlin almost forgot about this person, he actually... appeared again, and in such a manner.

    Qin Huai did not expect Zhao Youlin to be so straightforward. He was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile, ¡°You are just as straightforward as ever.¡±

    Zhao Youlin chuckled. Under Qin Huai¡¯s clear gaze, she had already calmed down. She replied unhurriedly, ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m really sorry. My subordinates didn¡¯t keep their mouths shut and caused such a ridiculous matter. It¡¯s fine if I didn¡¯t know, but now that I do, I naturally can¡¯t let this matter continue to be

    ridiculous. If there¡¯s nothing else, Mr. Qin, you should head back first. I still have some important matters to discuss with my subordinates.¡±

    ¡°In other words, I didn¡¯t know anything about them revealing important matters to you. But now that I know, this matter will end here. Hurry up and go back to where you came from. I still have important matters to discuss with my subordinates. It¡¯s not convenient for an outsider like you to be here!¡±

    Was this an order for him to leave? Qin Huai¡¯s eyes shed slightly. He did not avoid Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Zhao, are you sure you want to do this? I have something that you want.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard this, her expression suddenly froze. Her gaze turned colder as she looked at the surrounding intelligence officers, who were so afraid that they had remained quiet.

    The intelligence officers felt their legs go weak under Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze. They wished they could just hug their heads and crouch down in surrender.

    Zhao Youlin took a few deep breaths before she could suppress the urge to swear. She looked up at Qin Huai and said bluntly, ¡°So, you have something I want. Are you here to make a deal?¡±

    Qin Huai was stunned by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. After a long while, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he replied, ¡°Ms. Zhao, can you stop thinking of me as... such an opportunist?¡±

    Qin Huai¡¯s pleading tone stunned Zhao Youlin even more. She seemed to have realized that she had overreacted and coughed lightly. She tried her best to soften her tone. ¡°So, you are prepared to give it to me for free?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Qin Huai keenly sensed that Zhao Youlin¡¯s attitude towards him had softened after he yed coy. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and a hint of cunning appeared in his cold eyes, ¡°Ms. Zhao, you should be very well aware of how tricky the subject of your investigation is, and it

    would not be easy to trace every end. I have spent a lot of effort. Wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss if I just give it to you, free of charge?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned.

    ¡®So that¡¯s how it is. How could he say that he was not an opportunist? Are you f*cking kidding me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin resisted the urge to open fire and beat him up. Gritting her teeth, she asked, ¡°Stop beating around the bush. Just tell me what exactly you want.¡±

    ¡®As she spoke, Zhao Youlin red at the people beside her. If it weren¡¯t for these people, they wouldn¡¯t be in this situation now. Did she have to end up doing this?

    They shivered when Zhao Youlin swept her nce at them, and their heads sank even further.

    Zhao Youlin was furious, but she had no other choice. She could only wait for Qin Huai to state his terms.

    However, to the surprise of everyone in the office, Qin Huai did not ask for an exorbitant price in the end, but..

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as you agree to talk to me alone.¡±

    ¡®As soon as Qin Huai said this, the intelligence officers who had been looking down at their feet suddenly raised their heads and looked at Qin Huai with their mouths agape, as if they did not understand why Qin Huai would give up on this great opportunity. A private chat with their general manager?

    Wait, a private chat? Could it be that this person was treating their general manager... Oh, my God, they seemed to have discovered something extraordinary. After all, their General Manager was now a married woman, moreover, her husband was the President of the Mu Feng Group. This person dared to

    tease their General Manager like this. Was he really not afraid of death?

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face had already turnedpletely gloomy the moment Qin Huai made his request. Who knew? Ever since she was interrogated by Qin Huai in the hospital that day, what she had been most worried about was to be left alone with this person.

    Who would have thought that her greatest fear woulde true? The request this person made today was exactly what she had been most worried about... This was the worst-case scenario!

 Chapter 657 - Unrequited Love (1)

    <h4>Chapter 657: Unrequited Love (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qin Huai didn¡¯t receive a reply from Zhao Youlin for a long time, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He asked with a smile, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Should she ept? Zhao Youlin was in a dilemma.

    After thinking for a long time, Zhao Youlin finally made a decision. ¡°All of you, out. Wait for me in the lounge outside. I¡¯ll talk to Mr. Qin alone.¡±

    Zhao Youlin gritted her teeth when she said thest sentence. It was clear how reluctant she was.

    Forget it. Let¡¯s talk alone then. This was her territory. Could this bastard eat her up?

    They could talk more, but the documents in his hands were not easily essible. This could be known just by looking at the progress the men she hired made,pared to him.

    Perhaps, given time, they could have borne fruit, but that meant more time, and even that was simply a possibility, unlike the certainty this man had in his hands. It would only be a waste of more energy and time.

    Zhao Youlin did not think that she had that much patience, nor did she have that much energy and time.

    The few of them exchanged looks, but they did not dare to ask any more questions. They bowed and left, leaving the two of them alone.

    Zhao Youlin watched the few of them leave. She turned around and walked to the guest table next to the office and sat down. She took the lead and said, ¡°They are all gone. Didn¡¯t you want to talk to me? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Qin Huai nced at Zhao Youlin, and his eyes flickered. He walked over to the sofa opposite Zhao Youlin and sat down. He smiled and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing special. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Last time, because of my impulsiveness, we parted on bad terms. Afterward, I¡¯ve

    always wanted to apologize to you in person, but I never had the chance.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought that Qin Huai would question her likest time, but she didn¡¯t expect him to really bring up the past to apologize to her.

    Did Qin Huai really understand what she had said before, or did he want to y hard to get and let her lower her guard first, then press her step by step?

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t have much confidence in herself, so she didn¡¯t dare to rx too much. She cleared her throat. She said in a deep voice, ¡°If it¡¯s about that matter, you don¡¯t have to. It has faded with time. Moreover, there was something wrong with me that day. However, I still have to remind you that no

    one likes others to think of themselves as anyone other than themselves. I don¡¯t know what grudges you had with Officer Zhao when she was alive, but since she¡¯s already gone, it¡¯s time to let the dead rest. If you had transferred his displeasure and resentment toward Officer Zhao to me just because we

    share the same name, then I¡¯m very sorry. Im not here to roley.¡±

    Qin Huai was stunned again. Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s stern expression, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, he said bitterly, ¡°You are right. I really shouldn¡¯t be too obsessed with the past. In this world, everyone is an independent individual. If she¡¯s gone, she¡¯s gone. There won¡¯t be a second her. It

    was indeed rude of me to act that way. However, there¡¯s one thing you were wrong about. I don¡¯t have any grudges with her. The reason why I was so impulsive before was entirely because...¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows and asked tentatively, ¡°Because of what?¡±

    After that day, Zhao Youlin had also thought about what kind of rtionship she had with Qin Huai in her previous life. However, after thinking for a long time, she still could note up with a reason.

    However, in the end, she was very sure that she did not know Qin Huai at all in her previous life, let alone have any rtionship with him.

    Then, the only exnation was that this person might be rted to the backstabbing in herst mission.

    Back then, she had grown suspicious of him. But looking at Qin Huai¡¯s attitude today, it didn¡¯t seem like it.

    How did I provoke this guy before?! Why don¡¯t I have any impression of it at all?!

    Qin Huai didn¡¯t know that Zhao Youlin was feeling conflicted at this moment. He smiled bitterly. ¡°Because I was too excited. I admit that there were a few moments when I really thought you were her, so I was a little excited.¡±

    ¡°Uh... excited?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression froze for a moment. She had a vague guess in her heart, but she felt that this was simply not possible. She did not want to believe it, so she asked carefully, ¡°Forgive me for being presumptuous, but you and Officer Zhao... What was your rtionship?¡±

    ¡°What rtionship?¡± Qin Huai did not notice Zhao Youlin¡¯s strange behavior. He tumed his head to look at the scenery outside the French window and said faintly, ¡°Strictly speaking, I don¡¯t have any rtionship with her.¡±

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to speak, Qin Huai added, ¡°If I really have to say it, it can only be considered my one-sided love for her.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. ¡®Sir, can you not breathe heavily when you speak? No, wait. What did he just say? He said that he likes me?! The me from my previous life!¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked as if she had been struck by lightning as she stared nkly at Qin Huai.

    Qin Huai seemed to have expected Zhao Youlin¡¯s reaction. He was not surprised, but the smile on his face only grew bitter.

    Zhao Youlin took a long time to recover. She looked at Qin Huai¡¯s face, which was obviously wracked with pain, but had to force himself to smile.

    ¡°Officer Zhao... does she know that you like her?¡±

    Qin Huai smiled bitterly. ¡°No. In fact, she probably doesn¡¯t even know who Iam.¡±

    A hint of understanding shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. Sure enough, her memory was not wrong, She had never met the person in front of her in her previous life. But in that case, how did this person fall in love with her?

    As if he understood the confusion in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes, Qin Huai smiled and asked in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Zhao, are you interested in hearing about me and her?¡±

    Zhao Youlin could not help butugh. ¡°If I said I wasn¡¯t interested, would you not say it?¡±

    The expression on Qin Huai¡¯s face suddenly froze. He lowered his head in disappointment, looking pitiful, as if he had been cruelly abandoned.

    Zhao Youlin could not bear to see him like this. After all, she was indeed the culprit that made him so depressed. She hesitated for a moment, cleverly changed the topic, and said, ¡°However, Iam more than willing to lend an ear. After all, you just said that you wanted to talk to me. In that case, it¡¯s okay to.

    chat a little longer. After all, what you have is indeed very important to me..¡±

 Chapter 658 - Unrequited Love (2)

    <h4>Chapter 658: Unrequited Love (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qin Huai¡¯s whole body trembled. He raised his head to look at Zhao Youlin. When he saw the smile on her face, he could not help but smile warmly.

    ¡°It can be said that I fell in love with her at first sight.¡± Qin Huai recalled the first time he met Zhao Youlin, and the corners of his lips could not help but rise with a gentle smile.

    Zhao Youlin looked at him, and her expression became more and more serious. When she heard Qin Huai mention that he liked her, other than being shocked, Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t feel much else.

    In her opinion, she didn¡¯t believe that a person who had never talked to her face-to-face before would have deep feelings for her.

    But now that she saw Qin Huai like this, Zhao Youlin¡¯s previous determination had begun to waver. Perhaps¡­ perhaps this person had really liked her before.

    ¡°The first time we met was in a coffee shop. You may not know this, but she especially liked to sit by the window and drink coffee while looking at the flowing crowd outside the window.¡± The smile on Qin Huai¡¯s face deepened, even his eyes lit up unconsciously, like a child who had identally discovered

    a secret and was eager to share it with his good friend.

    Zhao Youlin forced a smile at him, but Qin Huai did not care. He continued, ¡°At that time, it was probably a coincidence. We were sitting on a sofa with our backs to each other. She ordered a cup of ck coffee, and her friend asked her, ¡®ck coffee is so bitter, what¡¯s so good about it?¡¯I still remember her

    answer at that time. She said, ¡®Some things are best left to their original taste. Although the coffee is bitter, as long as you get past the initial bitterness, the lingering vor left behind won¡¯t beparable to cream or sugar.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s body trembled. The tiny impression hidden deep in her memory finally had a breakthrough, and it gradually became clear.

    She had indeed gone to take ck coffee with her colleagues. At that time, people often asked her this question. At that time, she was mostly perfunctory, and she did not remember the specific answer. However, she did not expect that someone actually took it down, word for word!

    ¡°In fact, even I could not understand itter. How did I suddenly fall in love with her? I had never seen her before, but I was suddenly attracted to her. Perhaps it was because her words were too impressive, or perhaps it was because her voice was too pleasant, or perhaps it was because of her

    temperament. I don¡¯t know when it started, but once she appeared, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off her.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression was a little awkward. As a bystander, listening to a man talk about how much he liked her was probably not an experience that just anyone could have, right?

    Zhao Youlin tried her best to make her expression look natural. She asked in embarrassment, ¡°Since you liked her so much, why did you say that she doesn¡¯t even know who you are? Have you never taken the initiative to strike up a conversation with her, say hello to her, or anything like that?¡±

    If he had done that before, she would not have absolutely zero impression of him at all.

    Qin Huai¡¯s face immediately became a little embarrassed when he heard that. He replied regretfully and shyly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like her?¡±

    Qin Huai was startled, and the smile on his face disappeared for some reason. After a moment, he sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I like her that I can¡¯t open my mouth!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s body shook, and she looked at Qin Huai with aplicated expression. If she didn¡¯t believe that this person would like her in the beginning, now she believed more than half of it.

    This feeling of wanting to get close to someone who loved him deeply, but allowed all the self-doubt, insecurities and worries to get in the way, It was just like the first love between boys and girls in school. Although it was young and tender¡­ it was so pure that it made people raise their eyebrows.

    Zhao Youlin suddenly did not dare to meet Qin Huai¡¯s eyes. The emotions hidden in that person¡¯s eyes were too heavy and too deep. She had no way to respond, nor did she have the ability to respond.

    ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°After that, about a year passed. One day, she suddenly stopped showing up at the coffee shop that she often went to. I waited there every day, day after day, but she never showed up again. I thought that she might have already found a man, or that she was tired of the coffee in this coffee shop and had

    moved to another ce. After that, I tried to search all the coffee shops in Shalnork. But there was no sign of her. I grew desperate. I thought that it wasn¡¯t simply fated to be. But at that moment, I saw that report.¡±

    ¡°Report?¡± Zhao Youlin seemed to have thought of something and her expression changed slightly.

    Qin Huai lowered his head slightly and was immersed in his own pain. He did not notice Zhao Youlin¡¯s strange behavior at all. He said bitterly, ¡°Yes, report. The report that she had unfortunately died in the line of duty while carrying out a mission.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face turned pale, but Qin Huai covered his face andughed softly. He didn¡¯t notice the change in Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression. ¡°How ridiculous. I liked her so much, but it wasn¡¯t until then that I learned her name and found that she was actually a special forces police officer! But it¡¯s toote, too

    te! She¡¯s no longer in this world. She¡¯s no longer here.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at Qin Huai like this and felt a little upset. She used to think that even if she died, only Mu Chen, Luo Weibing, and the few people who were usually close to her would be sad. However, she did not expect that there was someone like this who silently liked her, and also silently felt

    grieved for her death.

    Qin Huai¡¯s breakdown did notst long. Like Mu Tingfeng, he was also a very self-restrained person. He usually did not lose hisposure, and even if he lost it, he would recover in the shortest possible amount of time.

    ¡°After knowing that she was already dead, I felt that half of the sky had copsed. I began to be confused and was at a loss. That was the most painful period of time for me. At that time, I did not know when I had started to care so much about her. I cared so much that even the self-control that I was most

    proud of had lost its effect. I locked myself in my room for many days and didn¡¯t care about anything. During that time, I was decadent, indulgent, and lost. Until I saw the request where you asked my brother to help investigate the police officers at my home.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed again when she heard this, as if she had suddenly discovered something. She widened her eyes and interrupted Qin Huai¡¯s follow-up. ¡°You said that your brother¡­ does that mean that your brother is the investigator, and not you?¡±

 Chapter 659 - Phantom Image (1)

    <h4>Chapter 659 Phantom Image (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qin Huai nodded solemnly. Zhao Youlin did not know what to say at that moment. After a long while, she finally said gloomily, ¡°So, from the very beginning, you approached me with a purpose. At that time, you were

    already treating me as Officer Zhao¡¯s substitute?¡±

    Qin Huai¡¯s hands that were hanging in front of him unconsciously clenched because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He said self-deprecatingly, ¡°It¡¯s a bit unpleasant to call it a substitution. However, if I didn¡¯t think so at that

    time, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk out of my house. Moreover, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence, Ms. Zhao? To share the same name¡­ Most people would make that connection. Even now, I still have

    some doubts about this. Why did Ms. Zhao investigate those people in the police station at that time? Andter¡­ under normal circumstances, very few people would investigate such dangerous, highly-trained

    individuals, right? Especially by one team at a time.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had no excuses. She could only equivocate, ¡°Actually, that information wasn¡¯t what I wanted. A friend of mine did. Well, since his identity is also sensitive, he can¡¯t reveal himself

    easily. It shows that he doesn¡¯t want others to know about his identity, so I can only tell you this much. But I was just passing on the investigation request of a friend as a middleman. Instead, it was a coincidence that let

    to this misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s¡­ so it¡¯s like that!¡± Qin Huai muttered in a low voice. She didn¡¯t know if he really heard her, or if he half believed her.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart was beating fast. Fortunately, Qin Huai didn¡¯t dwell on this issue for too long. He continued, ¡°On the day we met, I had been secretly observing your every move. I saw that you order the purest of

    ck coffees just like her. | saw your mannerisms while drinking the coffee. I¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No wonder this guy had been pressing her step by step the second time they met. Moreover, the tone of his words suggested clearly that he had investigated her before this. It turned

    out that he had already begun to suspect her at that time!

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s fingertips, which were hanging on the edge of her thigh, trembled a few times imperceptibly, but she did not show it on her face. She knew that this was the most critical moment, and if she was not

    careful, she could slip up¡­ and it was very likely that the person opposite her would take notice, and then all her previous efforts would be overturned. All her previous efforts would be wasted, and she would return to

    the starting point.

    ¡°In that case, there is some fate that ties me to that Officer Zhao. It¡¯s a pity that she has already¡­ Otherwise, I would have really liked to meet her,¡± Zhao Youlin said with a sigh. Then, she changed the topic, ¡°Speaking

    of which, do you believe in such a phenomenon?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There are about six billion people in the world. Among them, there are thousands of people with the same name and surname, and there are also thousands of people who look very simr to you. People who look

    simr to you may not have the same preferences and personalities as you, but people with the same name and surname as you often share astonishing simrities with you in certain aspects. Science does not know

    how to exin this phenomenon, but this phenomenon actually exists.¡±

    It was true that Qin Huai was swayed by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He lowered his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°I see. At that time, I was a little excited and thought that you¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlinughed lightly. She took the initiative to snatch the truth. ¡°Did you think that I was her reincarnation, or did you think that I was possessed by her ghost? You don¡¯t strike me as one who easily believes in

    such supernatural superstition.¡±

    Qin Huai smiled bitterly. ¡°When all else fails, one would grasp at thin air to believe in anything. Rather than believing in ghosts, they would be the ones who seem to have been possessed themselves. Once they decide

    on something, they would go down a dark path, especially when they run into anything that resembles the one¡­ such as your skill in firearms.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed, but she quickly recovered. ¡°Um, I should have exined that to you before this, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Huai raised his head and took a deep breath, ¡°But at that time, I didn¡¯t think of any other possibility. The moment I saw you shoot. I only thought that if she was still here, she would have looked like you when

    she shot. She looked straight ahead and only saw her prey. She was so domineering, but I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off her. Her eyes were so filled with anger.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Suddenly, she felt a little pain in her throat, so much so that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Silence spread between the two of them bit by bit. Finally, Qin Huai opened his mouth again. There was a hint of mockery in hisughter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve said so many unnecessary things to you. I don¡¯t know why I want

    to tell you these things so much. After all, I¡¯ve never told anyone about these things. Whether it¡¯s my family or my brothers and friends, I¡¯ve never told them.¡±

    At first, it was because he felt embarrassed. As a man, he had a crush on a girl, but he didn¡¯t even dare to approach her. No matter how he looked at it, it sounded a littleme.

    Later, it was because she was already gone, so there was no need to say these things anymore.

    ¡°But after saying these things, I suddenly feel much more rxed. It¡¯s as if I told you, and indirectly she has also heard my words. This feeling¡­¡± In the end, he still said it, she was no longer the only one who knew. She

    could not tell anyone and could only bury it in the bottom of her heart.

    Qin Huai¡¯s face showed some relief. Then, as if he had thought of something, he looked at Zhao Youlin apologetically and said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Zhao. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you by saying these words. I just¡­

    just¡­¡±

    Looking at Qin Huai¡¯s rare flustered look, Zhao Youlin suddenly felt relieved. She burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since you shared such a big secret with me, I can make an exception at thisst moment and allow you to

    treat me as her temporarily as the closure of this misunderstanding. However, it¡¯s only limited to this meeting.¡±

    Qin Huai was stunned for a moment before he slowly smiled. There was joy and relief in his smile, but more of it was of serenity. It was as if the heavy burden on his shoulders was suddenly relieved.

    ¡°I¡¯ve exhausted you, Ms. Zhao. Now, it¡¯s time to talk about some serious business.¡± Qin Huai took some time to adjust his emotions and quickly returned to his usual gentle and elegant self. He took a document bag from

    the side and handed it to Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin took the document bag, but she didn¡¯t open it immediately. Instead, she put it aside.

    Qin Huai was a little surprised. ¡°Ms. Zhao, why don¡¯t you open it first?¡±.

 Chapter 660 - Phantom Image (2)

    <h4>Chapter 660 Phantom Image (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What use is there in opening it now? To see if it¡¯s what I really want? To see if it¡¯s the genuine article?¡± Zhao Youlin smiled, ¡°So what if I see it? So what if I don¡¯t see it? If you¡¯re really trying to fool me, we have already

    chatted and said everything that needs to be said. Now that your goal has been achieved, can I turn back time and take back my words?¡±

    Qin Huai was stunned. After realizing that Zhao Youlin was trying to be friendly with him, the corners of his lips slowly curled up.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s fingertips tapped on the document bag a few times. Suddenly, she raised her head and nced at Qin Huai. With a serious expression, she said, ¡°But there¡¯s one thing | still hope that you can promise me.¡±

    ¡°Please speak, Ms. Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Since you have already dug your nails deep into this case, you should be very clear that this matter is somewhat of a scandal for our Zhao family. If possible, I hope that you can remain silent about this matter.¡±

    Qin Huai seemed to have already expected that Zhao Youlin would say this, so he was not too surprised. He nodded with a smile and said, ¡°I understand. I promise that none of this goes out.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mister Qin.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Ms. Zhao. No matter what, the name Zhao Youlin connects us both. Although I gave you a hard time in the beginning, I still hope that we can be on friendly terms. If you have any difficulties in the

    future, you cane to us again. You can be sure that this remains a secret.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled, but did not give a definite answer. After the two of them chatted for a while, Qin Huai got up and left.

    Before he left, Qin Huai specially asked, ¡°I heard that you got married not long ago.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not expect him to suddenly ask this. After hesitating for a while, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s rather recent.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Qin Huai looked at Zhao Youlin with a gaze that was an odd mix of regret and annoyance. In the end, it turned into helplessness. ¡°Then I wish Miss Zhao happiness.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhao Youlin politely nodded at him and watched the devastated but still strong man leave.

    Zhao Youlin asked herself if she would have been moved and wanted to be with him if these things hadn¡¯t happened, if she hadn¡¯t met Mu Tingfeng, and if she had suddenly known that such a person had always liked

    her.., this answer was probably something that even she herself could not confirm.

    Qin Huai was not only good-looking and valued friendship. More importantly, he was reliable and could give girls the sense of security that they wanted. However, there were not so many ifs in this world.

    Now that she had given her heart to Mu Tingfeng, she could not give it to anyone else. Most importantly, when they were also facing a different version of themselves, Qin Huai and Mu Tingfeng both had doubts.

    However, under such a foundation of doubt, Qin Huai chose not to move forward and remained silent. He was cautious and did not cross the line. On the other hand, Mu Tingfeng chose to press on step by step and

    sort out the truth from the confusion. Then, he set a trap and waited for her to jump into it.

    In matters of love, one side had to take the initiative. Otherwise, the two of them would never be able to go down. At this point, Mu Tingfeng had done it, but Qin Huai could not. Zhao Youlin had always been

    conservative in this aspect, so it was highly likely that the person who took the initiative would not be her.

    Therefore, even if she had not met Mu Tingfeng, Zhao Youlin was not sure if she and Qin Huai would be together for a long time. It was possible to be together, but if they were to be together for a long time, Qin Huai

    was Clearly not the most suitable candidate.

    Thinking of it this way, everything now was fated, but perhaps more so, it was inevitable.

    Of course, there was another point. Qin Huai¡¯s previous words did sound very pleasant, but if one really thought about it, Zhao Youlin might not be really moved.

    Qin Huai had said that the reason he noticed her was because of what she had said in the coffee shop.

    What Qin Huai didn¡¯t know was that those words did not stem from a more cultured or a more enlightened pedestal. The reason why she liked drinking bitter coffee was actually very simple.

    At that time, she had just been brought home by her adoptive mother. Her adoptive mother¡¯s family conditions were not particrly good. She was the kind of person who sat leisurely and elegantly drank coffee with

    her friends in the coffee shop, chatting with them from time to time, to Zhao Youlin at that time, enjoying thezy afternoon was something that was out of her reach.

    Every time Zhao Youlin walked past the entrance of the coffee shop, she would look through the ss windows at the young people who were about the same age as her, but dressed in bright clothes andughing

    heartily, it would be a lie to say that she was not envious.

    Perhaps it was because she was not very good at hiding her emotions at that time, but her adoptive mother soon discovered her thoughts. One day, on her way home from school, her adoptive mother suddenly

    brought her into the coffee shop that she had been paying attention to and ordered a cup of bitter coffee for her.

    Her adoptive mother, who had never drunk such a luxurious thing as coffee, naturally did not know that there were many types of coffee. It could also beplemented with sugar, milk powder, and many different

    things.

    The coffee that day was very bitter, but it was also very sweet, fragrant, and a little sour. After she took the cup of warm coffee from her adoptive mother, she saw love and deep guilt on her adoptive mother¡¯s tired and

    weathered face. It was guilt born from a mother¡¯s limited ability to give her child too many things.

    From then on, when Zhao Youlin passed by the coffee shop, she did not take another look inside.

    Many yearster, when Zhao Youlin became rich and could afford coffee, she would be able to sit in the coffee shop and be one of those people who spoke with confidence. However, her adoptive mother had long

    passed away.

    Many people who had gone to the coffee shop with her, whether they were friends or colleagues, would be a little surprised to see her drinking bitter coffee, because in their hearts, girls should drink something like

    tte, or a caramel-type coffee had a more gentle taste, and was not so ¡°heavy¡±.

    They would ask her questions, apart from being surprised. Of course, Zhao Youlin would not tell them the truth, so she thought of such a reason to prevaricate. As expected, those people stopped asking.

    Over time, the words that Qin Huai heard became a perfunctory excuse that Zhao Youlin used to dismiss those people, and the only person who really knew the reason was Zhao Youlin herself.

    In the coffee shop, others were drinking coffee, while she was drinking just a thought.

    However, Qin Huai did not know the cause and effect. He was attracted to her just by her words. In the end, what he liked was just the tip of an iceberg that ran deep..

 Chapter 661 - Investigation Resumes (1)

    <h4>Chapter 661 Investigation Resumes (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to say anything now,¡± Zhao Youlin whispered. What was the point of thinking about the things that happened so long ago?

    Sometimes, when it came to matters like life, as long as one took a small step forward, everything that followed would bepletely different.

    Zhao Youlin raised her head and let out a breath of turbid air. Then, she straightened her face and turned around to walk to the lounge on the side. With a serious expression, she called the people who were chatting

    happily inside back to the office.

    When they saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression change, they shut their mouths and immediately stopped talking. They obediently followed behind Zhao Youlin and returned to the office with her.

    Zhao Youlin took the document Qin Huai gave her and quickly walked to the office desk and sat down. She threw the document on the table, her aura was fully unleashed as she said, ¡°Alright, now can you exin to me

    why the matter that I had repeatedly asked you to keep a secret was leaked, in the end? Moreover, you even got someone else to help you investigate. You guys are really capable. Do you take my words for granted? Do

    you really think that I can¡¯t touch you just because you¡¯re working under my father?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. General Manager, please calm down. We don¡¯t mean that.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s vengeful look frightened them. They looked at each other in fear. Suddenly, they pointed at one of them and shouted together, ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s the one who leaked the news, and he¡¯s the one who brought

    him back.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked in the direction they were pointing at and saw a young boy standing there helplessly.

    When he saw Zhao Youlin looking at him, the boy¡¯s face suddenly turned red and he looked extremely nervous. Even his tongue began to twist. ¡°General¡­ General Manager¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked him up and down and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked Mr. Qin to help look up information? What¡¯s you name?¡±

    ¡°Chen¡­ Chen Sen.¡±

    ¡°Chen Ginseng? Ginseng Ginseng?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No, Chen Sen as in ¡®forest¡¯. My parents said that Icked wood in the five elements, so they gave me this name.¡±

    Zhao Youlin chuckled. ¡°Since you¡¯recking wood, why would you get burned so easily? Your parents were probably lying to you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Sen looked at Zhao Youlin in confusion, not understanding why she would say that.

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy was really cute. His parents probably didn¡¯t give him this name because he wascking in the five elements, but because they thought he was as dumb as a log!

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath. She said helplessly, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not dwell on this issue. Let¡¯s get down to business. What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Qin? How did he know what we were

    investigating? Did you tell him? Or did you deliberately leak it to him to get him to help you?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s barrage of questions got Chen Sen confused again. It took him a long time to realize that he seemed to be in big trouble. He swallowed hard and said, ¡°Qin¡­ Qin Huai is my cousin.¡±

    ¡°Cousin?¡± Zhao Youlin looked at Chen Sen in surprise. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s really your cousin? Howe he¡¯s so smart, but you¡¯re like¡­ a block of wood?¡±

    Chen Sen was speechless.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± The onlookers were hit by the joke when they heard that. However, when Zhao Youlin nced over, they hurriedly cleaned up their facial expressions and acted as background characters in a serious manner.

    Chen Sen scratched his head gloomily and said helplessly, ¡°If you guys want tough, then justugh. It¡¯s not the first time someone has said that, anyway.¡±

    When the people in the room who had managed to stopughing after much difficulty heard Chen Sen¡¯s words, they finally could not help butugh out loud again.

    Zhao Youlin was embarrassed, but she also could not help butugh. However, although it was funny, she could not forget about the serious pressing matters.

    Zhao Youlin coughed lightly and reminded them to stop. It was really embarrassing to bully such a child.

    They saw the warning in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes and felt that they were bullying the little one a little. They suddenly felt a little bitter and lowered their heads, trying not tough!

    Zhao Youlin finally couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She looked at Chen Sen and continued, ¡°Mr. Qin is your cousin? So you really took the initiative to tell him that we are investigating this?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­¡± Chen Sen shook his head guiltily and swallowed his saliva. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ He identally saw the investigation documents that I put on the table when he went to my house, and then¡­¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then I was very nervous when I saw those documents at that time, and I even told him not to tell anyone. But he said that he was also in this line of work and could help me investigate. I thought that since he had

    already seen it, one more person would be able to help us, so¡­ so¡­¡± Chen Sen stole a nce at Zhao Youlin, and upon seeing that Zhao Youlin did not have any reaction, he dared to continue, ¡°I asked him to help me

    with the investigation. Who knew that after the investigation was really done, he suddenly said that he could not give it to me and had to hand it over to the General Manager in person. I had no choice but to bring him

    here. General Manager, don¡¯t be angry¡­ Don¡¯t be angry¡­¡±

    Chen Sen became more and more guilty as he spoke. His voice became softer and softer, and his head became lower and lower. He did not dare to look at Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression at all.

    hao Youlin didn¡¯t know what to say when she saw his expression. She sighed and took back the document on the table. Then, she opened it in front of everyone.

    The people in the office all stretched their necks out. They wanted to see what it was that they could not find out, even after searching for a long time.

    Zhao Youlin sensed their gazes. She raised her head and nced at them expressionlessly. Their bodies trembled and their stretched necks immediately shrank back. They did not dare to act rashly.

    They had heard people say that the General Manager looked young and easy to talk to, but in fact, she was the scariest person in thepany besides the Chairman. At first, they didn¡¯t believe it. After all, no matter

    how they looked at it, Zhao Youlin was still a little girl who even looked to be one entire generation younger than some of them. But after what happened today, they really had no choice but to believe those words!

    hao Youlin flipped through the documents page by page. At first, she was a little dispirited, but suddenly, as if she had discovered something, her expression suddenly changed.

    The few people on the side had been paying attention to Zhao Youlin. When they saw that her expression had changed, their hearts instantly tensed up. They looked at each other and hesitated for a moment before

    calling out in a low voice, ¡°General Manager¡­¡±

    hao Youlin did not have the time to pay attention to them. She stared at the document in her hand for a long time and suddenly walked quickly to the independent lounge next to the office.

    She left the group of people in the hall looking at each other, not knowing what to do..

 Chapter 662 - Investigation Resumes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 662 Investigation Resumes (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin pushed open the door of the lounge and walked inside. She walked to the cab in the lounge, pulled open the drawer, and took out another document.

    The former master had given this to her after Han Yichen was officially epted and returned to the Zhao family. It contained all the information rted to the theft of Han Yichen as an infant and the people involved.

    However, there was still no news of the mastermind behind the scenes. This matter remained a thorn in their hearts.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s fingers trembled as she quickly went through the documents one by one. Finally, she found a piece of paper with a ck-and-white photo printed on it.

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and tried hard to calm her disorderly breathing. She ced the document and the paper on the table while trembling.

    The ck-and-white photos on the two documents ovepped. They were so simr, as if they were revealing some shocking secret. Zhao Youlin¡¯s legs went weak, and she almost fell to the ground. She hurriedly held the corner of the table to avoid the danger of falling.

    ¡°This man¡­ This man¡­¡± Zhao Youlin bit her lip hard. The pain on her lips made her slightly sober, and her gaze on the document became more and more intense. The emotions rolling in the depths of her brown eyes were even moreplicated and terrifying.

    After an unknown amount of time, Zhao Youlin¡¯s overheating head finally cooled down slightly, and her trembling fingertips gradually calmed down. Only then did Zhao Youlin realize that her legs had long be stiff and numb, and she could no longer feel anything.

    When she recalled that there was still a group of people waiting for her outside, but she had just rushed in without caring about anything, Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart tightened, and her gaze toward the two documents on the table became more and more stern.

    This man, it was all because of this man, this man, and Sun Fengzi¡­ damn it, if it was really what she thought, then¡­

    After thinking for a moment, Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. She grabbed the page of the document about a certain person from Qin Huai and rushed out.

    The small group in the office was looking down at the floor with nothing to do. Zhao Youlin had run off on her own. Before she left, she had not told them whether they could leave, so they did not dare to leave without permission. They could only stand there and stare.

    They were bored when they suddenly heard a bang. The door of the lounge was opened again. Everyone was shocked. Just when they were about to say something, a piece of paper was thrown in front of them.

    The person closest to them grabbed the paper in a flurry. The others took the opportunity to go over, wanting to see the contents on the paper.

    ¡°T¡¯ll give you a month to investigate everything about this person, including his life experience, family background, who he interacted with, especially who he interacted with before he died, and what his deepest and darkest secrets.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± they looked at each other with troubled expressions.

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes and a sense of danger rose in her voice. ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡±

    They were so scared that their bodies trembled and they hurriedly shook their heads. After a while, someone carefully asked, ¡°General Manager¡­¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ [just want to ask. If we can¡¯t make it work in a month or if the investigation is iplete, then¡­ will¡­¡±

    Before that person could finish asking, Zhao Youlin¡¯s face had already raised a chilling smile, scaring the person who asked the question into swallowing his saliva and silently hiding behind his colleagues.

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips only deepened. She was a beautiful woman, but in their eyes, it was even scarier than the ghosts of their worst nightmares.

    ¡°What will happen? Ha, who knows?¡±

    They were all speechless.

    ¡°How should I put this?¡± Zhao Youlin swept a meaningful nce at everyone present and said with a chuckle, ¡°It should be your only chance to atone for your sins. Whether you can grasp it or not will depend on your

    luck and hard work. If you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll be punished many times over. Thepany doesn¡¯t support useless people, so you might have to pack up and go home to start working hard from scratch. Tsk, tsk tsk. Most

    of you should already be over 40, right? You¡¯re almost middle-aged, but to suddenly lose your jobs? The career that you¡¯ve worked hard for most of your life has all gone down the drain. It seems quite pitiful when you

    think about it.¡±

    Everyone was frightened by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. They suddenly stood up straight and said, ¡°We promise toplete the mission!¡±

    hao Youlin was satisfied. She turned to Chen Sen and said, ¡°As for you¡­¡±

    hen Sen was already scared to death. Now that Zhao Youlin had called him by name, he jumped with a start. He felt that he didn¡¯t even have to wait for a month. It was time to pack up and leave immediately.

    hao Youlin saw Chen Sen¡¯s bitter expression. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°As for you, because you all signed a confidentiality agreement beforehand, you vited the agreement, so you need toply with the

    agreement andpensate for a certain amount of liquidated damages.¡±

    Chen Sen¡¯s face turned pale, and his body swayed. He looked like he had nothing left to live for.

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows. She continued, ¡°However, even though you leaked the news, your cousin still managed to find out what I wanted in the end, so it can be considered as making up for your mistakes.

    The death penalty can be avoided, but the punishment can not be waived. How about this, I¡¯ll deduct your sry for three months?¡±

    Chen Sen¡¯s mood was like a roller coaster, suddenly rising and then suddenly falling. He thought that he might not be able to escape this time, so he would have to pack up and go home.

    Who would have thought that things would take a turn for the better, and that his mistakes would be offset? There was no need topensate him. However, before he could remain happy for too long, he heard Zhao

    Youlin say that she was going to deduct his sry for three months. Chen Sen¡¯s face fell again, and he said with an aggrieved look, ¡°Deducting my sry for three months, then wouldn¡¯t I have to eat dirt for these three

    months?¡±

    Zhao Youlin almostughed out of anger at this kid. She had already shown him mercy by not directly kicking him out of thepany, but this kid actually wanted to make a mile out of the inch he had been given.

    ¡°Whether you eat dirt or not is not my business. If you want to me someone, me your cousin. He doesn¡¯t know how to respect your privacy at all, he casually went your things, and even meddled in your affairs. He

    has brought you such a big disaster. However, if I think about dirt, your cousin should be rather close to you. Putting everything else aside, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to raise you for three months.¡±

    Chen Sen was stunned and quickly understood what Zhao Youlin meant. His eyes lit up, and he looked at Zhao Youlin with admiration..

 Chapter 663 - Careful Probing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 663 Careful Probing (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin saw his eyebrows twitch and thought that her goal had been achieved. She did not bother to continue arguing and cleared her throat. She said coldly, ¡°Alright, this matter ends here. But it won¡¯t happen

    again. If it happens again, | don¡¯t care if it¡¯s your cousins, siblings, nephews, or anything else. Without permission, you leaked the things I asked you to investigate. The consequences¡­ won¡¯t be what you want to try

    finding out.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed, and they hurriedly said, ¡°We will keep our mouths shut and never let anyone know about this.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin spoke, she suddenly felt the cell phone in her pocket vibrate, and her eyes shed. She said indifferently, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today. Get to work. Remember, you only have a month in total. If you¡¯rete,

    don¡¯t bother waiting.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said this, the few of them dispersed as if they had been granted amnesty. They scrambled to run outside as if something terrible was chasing them from behind.

    Seeing that everyone in the office had left, and she was the only one left, Zhao Youlin calmly picked up the phone.

    As expected, a familiar voice immediately came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Why did you take so long to pick up the phone?¡±

    ¡°| had something to do just now. I was busy.¡±

    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment, then asked, ¡°Are you done now?¡±

    ¡°I just finished,¡± Zhao Youlin replied briefly. She walked to the soft sofa and sat down. She sighedfortably and looked at the clock above her head. She was a little surprised, ¡°Why did you call me at this time? What¡¯s

    the matter?¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said this, the silence on the other end of the phone became even longer.

    ¡°Huh? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help but ask when she didn¡¯t hear a response for a long time.

    Soon, Zhao Youlin heard a familiar voice from the other end of the phone. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a new coffee shop on the street in front of our house. It tastes pretty good. Do you want to stop by after workter?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a few seconds before she understood the real purpose of this awkward man. The corners of her lips curled up slightly.

    Speaking of the coffee shop, she suddenly thought of Qin Huai, who had just been sent away not long ago. Zhao Youlin suddenly had the thought of teasing a certain someone. She coughed lightly, she said in a low

    voice, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, being able to marry me in this life is the greatest blessing in your life.¡±

    You have to know that I¡¯m also very popr. There was once a person who silently liked me for nearly three years, but I chose you. So, if you don¡¯t treat me well in the future, I will definitely not let you off!

    On the other end of the phone, Mu Tingfeng seemed to be frightened by Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden words. After a long while, he replied to Zhao Youlin, ¡°Zhao Youlin, being able to marry me is also the greatest blessing in

    your life.¡±

    As soon as Mu Tingfeng said this, the people on both ends of the phone fell silent at the same time. After about half a minute, the two of themughed at the same time.

    Thanks to fate, the best of you and the best of me met at the right time and ce. Even if our beginning wasn¡¯t perfect, everything now¡­ made us feel that being together with each other was the greatest happiness in

    our lives!

    Ever since An Yue acknowledged Nie Xingzhi, the typical visitors at the Zhao residence over the weekend clearly increased. An Yue was almost four months pregnant now, and her belly was swelling rather extensively.

    It became more and more like a treasure in the hands of a group of people. Wherever she went, there would always be people following her everywhere, afraid that she would make any mistakes.

    Such a situation only became even more intense after An Yue¡¯s first fetal movement. A group of elders who were almost a hundred years old together would circle around An Yue¡¯s stomach whenever they had free

    time.

    Even Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore andined, ¡°That little hobbit hasn¡¯t even been born yet and they¡¯re already circling around him. Who knows how badly he¡¯ll be spoiled by those elders in the future.¡±

    An Qi stood at the side and looked at An Yue who was surrounded by stars. There was an obvious smile on her lips. She wanted to move closer, but she was pushed out again.

    After a few times, An Qi sighed helplessly. She silently turned around and left the house, walking toward the balcony outside.

    Unlike the others who had their eyes fixed on An Yue, Nie Yunfan¡¯s gaze had been fixed on An Qi from the beginning to the end.

    When he saw An Qi walk out, Nie Yunfan nced at the lively crowd surrounding An Yue without a trace and followed her out.

    The balcony of the Zhao family was facing the wind. A cool autumn wind blew in at the right time, making An Q¡¯s head clear up.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    A voice suddenly came from behind, giving An Qi a fright. She turned her head and saw Nie Yunfan standing behind her.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make any sound when you walk?¡± An Qi touched her frightened heart andined in a low voice.

    Nie Yunfan smiled. ¡°If you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. You¡¯re so scared. Could it be that you¡¯ve done something wrong?¡±

    An Qi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether I¡¯ve done something wrong, is it? People scare people to death. Haven¡¯t you heard of it?¡±

    Nie Yunfan touched his nose and walked to An Qi¡¯s side. He changed the topic. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you inside?¡±

    An Qi also turned around and looked down at the scenery from the balcony. ¡°There are too many people inside. It¡¯s a bit stuffy.¡±

    ¡°There are too many people¡­ Well, actually, I think so too.¡± Nie Yunfan pretended to be looking at the scenery downstairs like An Qi, but he had been carefully observing An Qi¡¯s reactions from the corner of his eye.

    After hesitating for a long time, Nie Yunfan finally couldn¡¯t help but say again, ¡°Do you feel unhappy?¡±

    ¡°Unhappy?¡± An Qi turned her head to look at Nie Yunfan in surprise as if she didn¡¯t quite understand what Nie Yunfan meant. ¡°Why should I be unhappy?¡±

    Nie Yunfan was suddenly a little speechless, but he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel unhappy seeing so many people surrounding Yue Yue? Yue Yue originally only had you as her family, and you as her elder sister. You were

    the closest person to her, but now¡­¡±

    In fact, Nie Yunfan wanted to ask this ¡ª wouldn¡¯t you feel unhappy when you see so many people surrounding An Yue while ignoring you?

    It was the same before. When they found out about An Yue¡¯s background, everyone sympathized with An Yue. However, no one thought that An Qi, a girl, would witness true death at such a young age. Moreover, she

    even epted the daughter of the deceased. She took the roles of both mother and elder sister.

    It was true that both girls were orphans, but An Qi had been protecting An Yue since she was young. What about An Qi? Who could protect her?.

 Chapter 664 - Careful Probing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 664: Careful Probing (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Now that An Yue had found her family, so many people cared about her and loved her. She no longer needed An Qi, her elder sister, to shelter her from the wind and rain.

    Would An Qi be disappointed when she saw this scene, or... would she start to doubt herself? She could only hide in a corner and watch others be happy.

    Nie Yunfan wanted to ask this question, but he felt that if he asked this question, would he make her out to be the viin?

    Although jealousy was in everyone¡¯s hearts, it would be too vicious to judge her.

    An Qi did not know what Nie Yunfan was thinking. Hearing his question, she smiled without knowing whether tough or cry, and a smile appeared in her eyes. However, no matter how she tried, there was a hint of bitterness in her smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about? I¡¯m more than happy that Yue Yue has so many people who love her!¡± An

    Qi said, however, she lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as Yue

    Yue is happy, I... won¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s body trembled. This wasn¡¯t the first time An Qi had said this. Thest time when she was in the hospital, the first second after she woke up from thea, her first question was about An Yue¡¯s safety, then she had said...

    ¡°As long as Yue Yue is fine, I¡¯m not important.¡±

    How could she not be important? Couldn¡¯t this person think more for herself, and perhaps notice his affection as well?

    Nie Yunfan felt as if he had fallen into a big misunderstanding. She didn¡¯t care about him, but he, an outsider, felt sorry for her. He was happy for her, worried for her, and concerned about her.., everything else... had really... been fruitless!

    Nie Yunfan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He asked tentatively, ¡°Okay.¡±. ¡°Then let¡¯s change the topic. Seeing that Yue Yue is now loved by so many people and has so many people protecting

    her, you don¡¯t have to worry about her being bullied and living a bad life. Then, have you ever thought of finding someone to love and protect you like Ah Chen treats Yue Yue Yue?¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s words sessfully stunned An Qi. Her eyes were wide open as she stared at Nie Yunfan in a daze. After a long while, she seemed to have suddenly woken up. She looked at him and said, ¡°All of the sudden... out of the blue, why are you asking this?¡±

    An Qi¡¯s guilty and shy appearance made Nie Yunfanugh. However, Nie Yunfan did not intend to let her go so easily. He turned his body and looked straight into An Yue¡¯s face. He asked in a light but irresistible tone, ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic at this time, yes or no?¡±

    An Qi¡¯s hands that were sped together unconsciously tightened a little. She lowered her head and was silent for a moment. Then, she said in a muffled voice, ¡°It can¡¯t be counted as a yes, but it can¡¯t be counted as a no.¡±

    An Qi¡¯s answer was clearly beyond Nie Yunfan¡¯s expectations. What did she mean by not being a yes or no,

    was it a yes or no?!

    An Qi seemed to have seen the struggle in Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes and lightlyughed. She faintly said, ¡°How should I put it? In the past, I didn¡¯t have the energy to think about it. At that time, when I brought An Yue up,

    I was a little older than Yue Yue. As her elder sister, I naturally had to bear more things. When Yue Yue and I first arrived in Shalnork, we had a total of 500 yuan on us. We couldn¡¯t even afford a ce to live, let alone food and clothing. We didn¡¯t have job certificates, so we hit the dead end several times when we were looking for a job. Just when we thought we were going to be homeless on the streets, we met Youlin. She gave us a ce to shelter from the wind and rain. She helped us solve all our problems of food, clothing, shelter, and transportation. She even let Yue Yue find her own happiness and find her own family... so, Yue Yue and I are very grateful to her.¡±

    As two orphans, An Qi and An Yue did not have a good life before they met Zhao Youlin. Nie Yunfan knew this long ago, but now hearing An Qi say it so calmly, he still had an indescribable feeling.

    Forcefully suppressing the surging emotions in his heart, Nie Yunfan asked again, ¡°What about now?¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, now. You said that you didn¡¯t think about these things before because you and An Yue were having a hard time. You didn¡¯t have the time or energy to think about these things. What about now? Now that Yue Yue has married, she has a family that loves her, a husband that loves her, and a child that¡¯s about to be born. She already has everything, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. You also don¡¯t have to worry about your livelihood like before. So, have you thought about this matter now?¡±

    An Qi was shocked. She turned to look at Nie Yunfan, and her sped hands tightened again. ¡°To be honest... ¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I have thought about it.¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes lit up, but An Qi didn¡¯t notice it, she continued, ¡°Yue Yue is so happy now, so it¡¯s time for me to find my happiness. But who can say for sure? In the end, you still need a bit of nudging from fate.¡±

    ¡®I am right here!¡¯ Nie Yunfan screamed in his heart, but his expression did not change. He probed,

    ¡°Then have you ever thought of finding a person like Chen?¡±

    ¡°A person like Chen?¡± Nie Yunfan originally wanted to ask if An Qi wanted to find a responsible person like Han Yichen, but An Qi understood it differently.

    ¡°Are you asking if I want to find a rich and capable man like Ah Chen?¡±

    Nie Yunfan was stunned. After thinking about it, he felt that this wasn¡¯t wrong. He could be considered one of those rich and capable men. He nodded and waited expectantly for An Qi¡¯s answer.

    An Qi paused for a moment, she said in a muffled voice, ¡°To be honest, all girls want a handsome and rich husband who can treat them well and is devoted to the family. But how can there be so many perfect men in this world? Ah Chen is one in a million, so I¡¯m really happy that Yue Yue met him.¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s heart grew even more agitated when he heard this. One in a million? You have another one in a million in front of you! I fulfill all your requirements! Quickly look over, look over!

    An Qi was not close enough to him to have a spiritual connection with him. She had no awareness of a certain someone¡¯s inner voice... she lowered her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°However, there are only a few people like him. How could another young master like him fancy a girl from a family like mine? Not every big family wouldn¡¯t pay attention to the matching of social status. Cindere¡¯s story usually only exists in fairy tales and will not appear in reality. I still know this much.¡±.

 Chapter 665 - Why Do Men Make It Difficult For Themselves (1)

    <h4>Chapter 665 Why Do Men Make It Difficult For Themselves (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nie Yunfan felt as if his balls were aching. He had thought that only An Yue would have such a thing based on her inferiorityplex. He didn¡¯t expect An Qi¡¯s strong appearance to actually hide such an insecurity.

    Wouldn¡¯t he be in even more trouble this time?!

    ¡°So, I think it¡¯s better for me to have slightly lower aims. I only hope that my other half can be good to me and has enough motivation and ability. As long as he is kind and gentle, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    This request¡­ was really broad! The corner of Nie Yunfan¡¯s mouth twitched for a moment, and then as if he had just woken up from a dream, he hurriedly said, ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t overturn a boat full of people like that!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Qi turned her head in puzzlement. ¡°What do you mean by overturning a boat full of people?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ What I mean is, the criteria you have set are just generally good men all over the ce, not taking into ount theck of family background. Only the rich who pay attention to family background stand out, you

    know. There are many good onesying low out there. You can¡¯t overturn a boat full of people like that.¡±

    An Qi smiled and rested against the balcony. She rested her chin on one hand and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t overturn a whole boat of people. I know the good kind of rich folk do exist. I just think that it¡¯s unlikely for me to meet

    such a person.¡±

    ¡°How is it impossible? How do you know it¡¯s impossible if you don¡¯t try?¡± Nie Yunfan¡¯s anxious words came from his inner voice, and it finally made An Qi realize that Nie Yunfan was acting oddly today.

    ¡°You¡­¡± An Qi only had time to make a single utterance before Nie Yunfan grabbed her wrist. Her eyes suddenly narrowed, and she looked at Nie Yunfan in surprise, her face full of confusion.

    ¡°Can¡­ [2¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly serious and solemn. ¡°The person you want, if it¡¯s me, can it work?¡±

    An Qi waspletely stunned. The expression on her face suddenly became somewhat nk. She stared at Nie Yunfan with wide eyes. After a long time, she finally managed to speak with difficulty. ¡°What did you say?

    Why¡­ I don¡¯t understand?¡±

    Nie Yunfan stared hard at An Qi. He didn¡¯t want her to have a chance to dodge the question. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Then let me put it another way. Can you give me a chance to dote on you, love you, and protect you?

    Just like Ah Chen did with Yue Yue, no matter what, I can help you. No matter if it¡¯s a rumor or a knife, I will stand in front of you and won¡¯t let you suffer any more harm. I won¡¯t let you be alone anymore. You will be

    like Yue Yue. You will have me, my family, and our children in the future. Do you understand?¡±

    An Qi felt her head go nk. After a long time, she said uncertainly, ¡°Are you¡­ confessing?¡±

    Nie Yunfan nodded seriously, but An Qi found it ridiculous. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she wanted tough. However, under Nie Yunfan¡¯s extremely serious gaze, she stopped. ¡°You¡¯re confessing to me?

    You¡¯re confessing to me? How can you confess to me? This isn¡¯t funny at all.¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? How can you like me, look at me¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Before An Qi could finish speaking, Nie Yunfan had already interrupted her with a low growl.

    An Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly. She bit her lip and lowered her head without saying a word.

    A stifling silence spread between the two of them. In the end, An Qi was the first to open her mouth. There was a trace of regret and doubt in her voice. ¡°You like me? What do you see in me?¡±

    Nie Yunfan pursed his lips and said hoarsely, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Perhaps it was because An Qi wasn¡¯t like those loathsome women who insincerely threw their bodies at him for his money. She would be honest with him with her raw reactions, which made him feel a little fresh, or

    perhaps it was because of An Qi¡¯s strong sense of responsibility towards An Yue, her strong will attracted him, or¡­ by the time he realized what was going on, he had already fallen for her.

    He liked this person. He wanted to hold her in his arms and shield her from the wind and rain. He wanted to protect her from any harm.

    There were so many women around him before, but An Qi was the first person who made him feel this way, so he didn¡¯t want to miss out on her. He was determined to get this person!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I like about you, but I know that as long as it¡¯s you, I like everything about you. Your ws, strengths,ughter, grief, as long as it¡¯s about you, I like it all. If this isn¡¯t love.., then I might really end up

    alone for the rest of my life.

    ¡°So, now, what¡¯s your answer?¡± Nie Yunfan looked straight into an Qi¡¯s eyes, looking at her with anticipation and trepidation.

    An Qi¡¯s heart was in a mess. When she heard Nie Yunfan¡¯s words, she reflexively wanted to look away. She lowered her head slightly, not daring to meet Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes. She replied in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t

    know.¡±

    Nie Yunfan lowered his head to look at An Qi¡¯s hair. When he heard An Qi¡¯s answer, he let out a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn¡¯t a direct rejection, then it was fine. If it wasn¡¯t a rejection, then it meant that he still had a

    chance.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can think about it. I¡¯m willing to wait. But¡­ | hope that you won¡¯t reject me so quickly, and also don¡¯t deliberately avoid me, okay?¡±

    An Qi¡¯s heart was already in a mess. When she heard Nie Yunfan¡¯s words, she hesitated for a moment, but still nodded.

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s heart felt a weight lift off. He didn¡¯t regret what he had done at that moment. This wasn¡¯t a moment of impulsiveness, but a decision made after careful consideration.

    Since he had already decided on this person, and had already reached the next level, the only thing missing was thatst step. He should no longer be coy and tiptoe around this situation.

    Rather than boiling a frog in warm water, he might as well open his mouth and assert himself.

    Otherwise, who knew what would happen during this period of time? He could only watch helplessly as others snatched away the woman he loved, and by then, he had to silently stand by the side and bless them. He

    would not do such a stupid thing!

    Nie Yunfan had spoken his mind. The two of them, who had their own thoughts, didn¡¯t notice that not long after they left the hall, a couple had noticed their departure and followed them out. They had heard

    everything they said.

    ¡°I told you that this guy wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in for long. He just moved to An Qi¡¯s house a few days ago, and he has already confessed in such a hurry. Isn¡¯t he afraid of scaring people away?¡± Zhao Youlin stood in

    front of the screen window on the side of the balcony. As she listened to Nie Yunfan¡¯s words, the blue veins on her head couldn¡¯t help but throb. She had a smirk on her face.

    Mu Tingfeng was standing behind Zhao Youlin. When he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but reply, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you step in?¡±

    If Nie Yunfan had heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, he would definitely point at Mu Tingfeng with a red face and shout, ¡°It was a mistake making friends with you, you¡¯re such a terrible friend!¡±

    If a brother was in trouble, it was fine if he didn¡¯t help, but he actually nned to incite his wife to cause trouble. Such a friend was really insufferable!.

 Chapter 666 - Why Do Men Make It Difficult For Themselves (2)

    <h4>Chapter 666 Why Do Men Make It Difficult For Themselves (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin hesitated for a moment. As she looked at An Qi¡¯s slightly lowered head, she sighed. ¡°Forget it. After all, this is An Qi¡¯s own matter. No one can make a decision for them.¡±

    So what if she stopped him? If An Qi had no interest in Nie Yunfan, she would not even need to step in. However, if An Qi was indeed interested in Nie Yunfan, she would be meddling in other people¡¯s business if she stopped him. No matter which one it was, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of it. It was better to just wait and see, leaving everything to An Qi to make her own decision. What she could do was to be An Qi¡¯s backer when she made her decision, so that she wouldn¡¯t be too timid and weak.

    ¡°No one can make a decision for them. However, if you don¡¯t feel at ease and want to test that guy out, I can help you.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin and Han Yichen were speaking, they heard a familiar, cold voice behind them. Both of them were stunned. They turned around and saw Han Yichen walking towards them.

    ¡°Why are you here, Big Brother? Yue Yue¡¯s¡­¡± Zhao Youlin was a little surprised. Her Big Brother would hang around An Yue 24 hours a day if he could. Why did hee out now?

    Han Yichen¡¯s expression froze for a moment. He said in a deep voice, ¡°With father, mother, and father-inw there, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Zhao Youlin could hear the hint of reluctance hidden in his words. She understood in her heart. It was probably because Nie Xingzhi was here that her big brother was forced out again.

    Speaking of Nie Xingzhi¡¯s attitude towards Han Yichen, it was enough to make Han Yichen cry bitterly.

    Perhaps it was because he was certain that Han Yichen was the big bad wolf that had abducted his daughter before she knew anything. Ever since An Yue acknowledged Nie Xingzhi, he had never liked Han Yichen.

    With An Yue around, he naturally did not dare to act too presumptuously on the surface. However, in the dark, he had often caused trouble for Han Yichen and wanted to trip him up.

    Han Yichen was mindful of the fact that he was an elder, so he could only endure it silently. Therefore, it was not the first time he had been pushed out like this.

    Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youlin looked at each other and instantly understood.

    ¡°Ahem, Big Brother, you just said that you could help us test that Nie Yunfan. How do you n to go about it?¡±

    Han Yichen nced at Zhao Youlin indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re worried about his questionable and frivolous nature, right? And the fact that he may be fickle about this spark of romance? Since that¡¯s the case, of course, we have to test whether he has really turned over a new leaf.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She turned around and looked at Mu Tingfeng with a questioning look. Mu Tingfeng furrowed his brows and was a little puzzled. ¡°How do we¡­ test that?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Find a few of his ¡®ex-girlfriends¡¯ or women of the same type as his ¡®ex-girlfriends¡¯ and have them seduce him in different ways. Let¡¯s see if he can resist the temptation and stick to his principles.¡±

    How ruthless! Zhao Youlin inwardly clicked her tongue and asked tentatively, ¡°¡­ What if An Qi identally misunderstands the situation as it¡¯s happening?¡±

    Han Yichen nced at Zhao Youlin, and he said indifferently, ¡°If he can¡¯t even make his woman trust him unconditionally or make her trust him again after the misunderstanding, what right does he have to be with Yue Yue¡¯s sister?¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were speechless. What happened to brotherly love? He was suddenly working so hard to trip his own sworn brother up. What if he identally splits them up? Didn¡¯t he stand on Nie Yunfan¡¯s side previously?! How did he change sides so quickly?! This did not make sense!

    ¡°Ahem, Big Brother, can I ask one more question? Did Nie Yunfan identally offend you in some way?¡± Han Yichen suddenly turned his head, and his deep eyes met Zhao Youlin¡¯s. Zhao Youlin felt a chill run down her spine. He faintly said, ¡°He wants Yue Yue to put in a good word for him in front of An Qi to gain a good impression of him. Recently, he¡¯s been pestering Yue Yue.¡±

    Because of Nie Xingzhi, he didn¡¯t have much time to be alone with An Yue. If this person interfered, wasn¡¯t he courting death?!

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. So this was the legendary saying that it was easy to get kicked by a donkey for interfering with someone¡¯s Love? This was simply Karma!

    Mu Tingfeng showed full understanding of Han Yichen¡¯s actions. Putting his hand into his heart, if someone was so blind to suddenly appear when he was alone with Zhao Youlin, the actions he would take would definitely be more ruthless than what Han Yichen was doing now!

    Before Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng could finishmenting, Han Yichen added, ¡°Also, he¡¯s my father-inw¡¯s nephew.¡±

    He couldn¡¯ty a hand on his father-inw. Shouldn¡¯t he make an example out of such a ¡°good brother¡± of the same generation? Zhao Youlin was once again speechless. In the end, Nie Yunfan had still been implicated by his uncle. Sigh, why would a man make things difficult for his fellow man? Light a row of candles for him in his heart, Amen!

    After silently drawing a few crosses for Nie Yunfan in her heart, Zhao Youlin suddenly seemed to remember something and called out in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Han Yichen turned his head and looked at her inquiringly.

    Zhao Youlin opened her mouth, but she said nothing in the end. She said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m going to see Yue Yue.¡±

    She hurriedly turned around and left, leaving the two men standing on the spot, staring at each other.

    Han Yichen recalled the way Zhao Youlin wanted to say something but hesitated. His face darkened, and his sharp gaze fell on Mu Tingfeng. ¡°Did you bully her?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng met Han Yichen¡¯s gaze without fear. His eyes, as deep as Han Yichen¡¯s, were as calm as an ancient well, silently stating the answer.

    Han Yichen thought about it carefully and also felt that the possibility of this guess was not high. He frowned and asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Mu Tingfeng was also confused by this question. Mu Tingfeng was silent for a moment, then turned around and followed Zhao Youlin in the direction she had just left. When Zhao Youlin returned to the hall, she had already calmed down. From the looks of it, there was nothing unusual at all. Mu Tingfeng could not ask her in front of so many elders, so he could only wait patiently until the two of them returned.

    ¡°Just now¡­ What happened?¡± Mu Tingfeng couldn¡¯t help but ask as soon as he sat in the car.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she evaded Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze. ¡°What do you mean, what happened?¡±.

    Seeing her like this, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze became more and more gloomy. He pulled the car to the side to stop, turned to Zhao Youlin and said, ¡°You know what I mean. When we were at the Zhao residence just now, you clearly had something you wanted to say to Han Yichen.¡±

    Zhao Youlin pursed her lips and turned her face away.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes turned cold. He had a guess. ¡°You can¡¯t say it?¡±

 Chapter 667 - The Return Of The Idiot (1)

    <h4>Chapter 667: The Return Of The Idiot (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Youlin knew that Mu Tingfeng would not stop until he knew the answer. She sighed, she said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell you. You should know how my Big Brother¡¯s like. When he was switched, it wasn¡¯t an ident. It was not like he was wandering outside. I¡¯ve asked someone to investigate something these few days¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng immediately understood. ¡°What did you find out?¡±

    Zhao Youlin suddenly shut her mouth when she said this. The former master¡¯s promise was still in her heart.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.

    Zhao Youlin nodded and sighed again. ¡°At least not yet.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s lowered head and tired face. The question that was about toe out of his mouth was finally swallowed back into his stomach. He reached out and held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. He said lightly, ¡°If you can¡¯t say it, then don¡¯t say it. As long as we find out the clues, we¡¯ll know one day.¡±

    Hearing Mu Tingfengs words, Zhao Youlin¡¯s tensed nerves rxed a little. She held Mu Tingfengs hand back and said, ¡®Thank you.¡±

    The corners of Mu Tingfengs lips lifted up, and his tone became even more ambiguous. ¡°You and I don¡¯t need to say thank you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was startled, and the ripples in her eyes slowly dissipated. The two of them stared closely at each other, and a faint sweetness quietly spread between them.

    The atmosphere was just right, and the timing was right. It was unknown who was the first to approach the other, or if both of them subconsciously approached the other.

    By the time the two of them reacted, the distance between them was only five centimeters. As long as they moved a little closer, they would be able to kiss each others lips.

    However, there were many things that were missing, and it was often thisst step! Just as Zhao Youlin had closed her eyes and was waiting for Mu Tingfeng toe closer, her phone rang again!

    President Mu, who had froze because of the ringtone, was speechless.

    He finally understood Han Yichen¡¯s feelings once again. He really wanted to bring out the culprit on the other end of the phone and torture him thousands of times when he was interrupted at a critical moment. In the future, he would not dare to ruin the love of others so insensibly!

    Zhao Youlin apologetically waved her hand at Mu Tingfeng and retreated to the back seat. She picked up her phone and saw that it was an overseas call. After a moment of hesitation, she picked it up.

    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin¡¯s voice was heard, a wailing voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m about to return to China afterpleting my sentence. Are you happy or not? Mwah!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    Zhao Youlin suddenly felt a gust of cold airing from behind her. Only then did she realize that she had just heard a shrill scream from the other end of the phone. Her hand trembled, and she put the phone on speaker!

    The corner of her mouth twitched as she watched Mu Tingfengs face suddenly turn dark because of the person on the other end of the phone. Zhao Youlin coughed lightly and pretended to be calm. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The wailing on the other end of the phone came to an abrupt end. After a long time, there came a loud cry. ¡°You forgot me, you forgot me! How long have I been gone for you to forget me so mercilessly! Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob,¡±

    The more Zhao Youlin listened, the more embarrassed she became, especially when the temperature in the car kept dropping. The scariest thing was that Mu Tingfeng suddenly blurted out, ¡°Is that a lover?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled awkwardly. She regretted not turning off the loudspeaker because of Mu Tingfen$ burning gaze. This time, she would not be able to clear her name even if she jumped into a river.

    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to have heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s voice as well. He asked in surprise, ¡°Sister, who are you talking to? Is there a man by your side? Oh my God, you¡¯ve really fallen for someone else. You really don¡¯t love me anymore. To think that even though I¡¯ve been overseas for more than a year, I¡¯ve still been infatuated with you even when I was facing those blonde and blue-eyed foreign beauties. I¡¯ve kept my virginity for you, but you¡¯ve let me down and found someone else.¡±

    The veins on Zhao Youlin?s head, which had been chilled by the cold, started to throb even more violently when she heard someone¡¯s words. She gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°Hurry up and tell me who you are. Otherwise, I¡¯m hanging

    ¡°No, wait, I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± he muttered in a low voice before hanging up. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this before.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, Sis. It¡¯s me, your Junior Luo.¡±

    ¡°Junior Luo?¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned. Suddenly, she seemed to understand something and eximed, ¡°Idiot Luo!¡±

    Sister, I heard that,¡±

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes and said indifferently, ¡°So what if you heard it? You can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t beat her in a fight, and it was easy for him to say things out loud. This guy was a creature who lived at the bottom of the food chain. What was there to challenge him for?

    Luo Weibing obviously realized this as well. His voice trembled a little as he protested pitifully, ¡°Sister, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Cut me some ck. ¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes turned cold as she sneered, ¡°ck? You still wanna talk about that to me?¡±

    Luo Weibing felt that he had been hit by a heavy arrow on his knee and almost died on the spot.

    Zhao Youlin and Luo Weibing had long been used to the way they interacted with each other, so they didn¡¯t think much of it. However, in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, it waspletely different.

    He dared to ¡°flirt¡± in front of him. Even though he knew that the two of them weren¡¯t what he thought, Mu Tingfeng couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. He narrowed his eyes and turned his head to look over. He wanted to grab Zhao Youlin?s phone.

    Zhao Youlin was shocked and reflexively dodged to the side.

    It would have been fine if she didn¡¯t dodge. But now that she did, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He stared at Zhao Youlin¡¯s phone as if he wanted to dismember it into thousands of pieces.

    The phone that was caught in the crossfire would have screamed if it could.

    Only then did Zhao Youlin realize that Mu Tingfeng seemed to be going crazy. As she ridiculed Mu Tingfeng in her heart, she fought hard to stop herself fromughing out loud. At the same time, she carefully smiled at him and silently pointed at the phone to tell him: She would hang up after saying a few more words to Luo Weibing.

    On the other end of the phone, Luo Weibing did not know how much danger he was in. He even tried to continue to act coquettishly with Zhao Youlin, ¡°Sister

    Zhao Youlin felt goosebumps all over her body. Meanwhile, a certain someone was staring at her with a burning gaze. She wished that she could crawl to the other end of the phone and give Luo Weibing a good beating.

    As her body stiffened up, she shouted with a cold face, ¡°Speak English. If you have something to say, just say it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    As if he could tell that Zhao Youlin was really angry, Luo Weibing did not dare to act rashly again. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Shalnork. Sister, remember toe and pick me up when the timees.¡±.

 Chapter 668 - The Return Of The Idiot (2)

    <h4>Chapter 668 The Return Of The Idiot (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. ¡°You¡¯reing back? When?¡±

    At that time, she had dragged Luo Weibing along to be her ¡°adulterer¡±, which made Mu Tingfeng, who was already showing signs of jealousy, very angry. He had turned around and ran to talk to Luo Weibing¡¯s father, Bing Zhu Ye.

    The bitter Luo Weibing was then sent out of the country in a daze. He had not seen Zhao Youlin for more than a year, and now he was actuallying back!

    A certain idiot¡¯s cheerful voice soon came from the other end of the phone, ¡°The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow at 4:30 pm, Shalnork Airport. Remember to pick me up!¡±

    Hearing this, Zhao Youlin felt a chill behind her back. She turned her head and saw Mu Tingfeng looking at her as if waiting for her reply.

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched. She tried her best to maintain her calm tone and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, your parents are in Shalnork, right? Why should I pick you up?¡±

    Luo Weibing was silent for a moment, then snorted coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want them to pick me up. Back then, they sent me overseas without saying anything. I don¡¯t n to forgive them so easily.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Are you a f*cking child? You¡¯re still fussing over such things!

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched again, and she said tentatively, ¡°You¡¯re not nning to sneak back from abroad because you¡¯re afraid that your parents will find out, right? That¡¯s why¡­¡±.

    ¡°Um¡­ this¡­t he person on the other end of the phone seemed to have been suddenly exposed. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to continue and started stuttering.

    Zhao Youlin listened to Luo Weibing¡¯s stuttering words. How could she not understand? She was slightly embarrassed. Where was the promised return after serving his sentence? It seemed that this guy had ¡°escaped from prison¡±!

    Ignoring the people around him, he blurted out, ¡°F*ck, you really guessed it! You¡¯re getting bolder and bolder, this kind of¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t swear.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s well-prepared scolding was blocked by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s short words. She didn¡¯t know how to respond. Luo Weibing¡¯s loud voice came from the other end of the phone again, ¡°Sister, is there someone talking next to you? A man? Speaking of which, there seemed to be a man¡¯s voice next to you just now. Who is next to you? Could it be that you¡¯ve really fallen in love with someone else? Oh my god, sister, you¡¯re so heartless!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart trembled, and she replied reflexively, ¡°Shut up! No¡­ No one is beside me. Uh, it¡¯s the driver. That was the driver¡¯s voice just now. He was talking to someone else, not to me.¡±

    When Mu Tingfeng heard Zhao Youlin introduce him as the driver, his eyes turned cold, and his grip on Zhao Youlin subconsciously tightened a little.

    Of course, Zhao Youlin could feel Mu Tingfeng¡¯s anger, but she gritted her teeth and persevered. She did not exin further. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s just a driver. Alright, Sis, let¡¯s stop here! Cross-country calls are very expensive. You have to remember to pick me up the day after tomorrow afternoon. Remember to remember, or else I might really have to sleep on the streets. Sis¡­¡±

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin really wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to him continue nagging. She let out a low snap and directly interrupted his unfinished words, ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll pick you up. I still have something to do, so I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    After saying that, she didn¡¯t pay attention to the person on the other end of the phone who was crying like a ghost and wailing like a wolf. He still wanted to chat with her a few more words, so she hung up the phone just like that.

    As soon as Zhao Youlin hung up the phone, she didn¡¯t have time to breathe a sigh of relief when she heard a familiar voice with a hint of annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m just the driver?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s body stiffened. Only then did she realize that Mu Tingfeng had already sat down beside her. His pair of deep and dark eyes stared straight at Zhao Youlin with a hint of threatening gaze. Zhao Youlin pursed her lips and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know how to answer.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words sessfully extinguished Mu Tingfeng¡¯s soaring anger. When he looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s troubled side profile, Mu Tingfeng quickly realized that it was not that Zhao Youlin did not want to tell Luo Weibing about his existence. She just did not know how to say it.

    In this world, Luo Weibing could be said to be the first person to know that Zhao Youlin had reincarnated. Although Zhao Youlin liked to hit him, it could not be denied that Zhao Youlin had absolute trust in this person, otherwise, she would not have told him about her reincarnation without hesitation and not anyone else.

    Of course, there was another big reason. Cough, cough. When Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng divorced, she didn¡¯t want Mu Tingfeng, her ¡°ex-husband,¡± to be too smug about it. So, she dragged a man to Mu Tingfeng to embarrass himself. Unfortunately, this man was Luo Weibing.

    Later, at the former master¡¯s birthday banquet, Zhao Youlin had rejected Ye Yan in front of so many people. She ignored Mu Tingfeng, dragged a man to the dance floor, and danced with him. Unfortunately, that man was still¡­ Luo Weibing

    At that time, she dragged had Luo Weibing in order to attack Mu Tingfeng, her ¡°ex-husband.¡± Who knew that in the end, she would still fall into the hands of her ex-husband? How was she now?

    Luo Weibing wasing back to find that she had climbed out of the fire pit with great difficulty, only to jump back in a hurry. How would he find the whole situation?!

    As if he had seen through Zhao Youlin¡¯s thoughts, Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell him. I¡¯ll go with you to pick him up the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll tell him myself.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Zhao Youlin still wanted to struggle, but Mu Tingfeng had the foresight to bend over, lower his head, and seal her with a kiss!

    Zhao Youlin suddenly widened her eyes and looked into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. When she saw the faint light filled with joy and ridicule in someone¡¯s eyes, her attitude gradually softened.

    This guy¡­ he knew that this was what she couldn¡¯t stand the most, yet he still kissed her every time they disagreed. He was certain that I wouldn¡¯ty a hand on him because of this, right?!

    But on second thought, she decided to drop the matter. It was actually not a bad idea to let him follow her. At least, after Luo Weibing finds out the truth, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold face.

    The matter of going to the airport to pick them up the day after tomorrow afternoon was finally decided. At the same time, the war between Zhao Youming and Zhao Yifei within the Zhao group had begun. The most obvious oue was that when some things were faced with a decision, Zhao Yifei would often challenge Zhao Youming. It was fine if he had opposing opinions with Zhao Youming, but the directors in thepany were as good as dead fish. They would either stay silent with Zhao Youming, or they would stand on Zhao Yifei¡¯s side and agree with Zhao Yifei. Zhao Youming¡¯s foundation was unstable, very few directors in thepany followed his opinion.

 Chapter 669 - This Is Your Brother-In-Law (1)

    <h4>Chapter 669 This Is Your Brother-In-Law (1)</h4>

    The direct result of this situation was that some of Zhao Youming¡¯s decisions were clearly right, but they were obstructed in every way. It was one thing if he wasn¡¯t that good at doing things, but even some of his proposals were shelved.

    This made Zhao Youming, who was anxious to make a career in thepany and use this opportunity to gain a firm foothold, feel an indescribable frustration. It was the same today.

    ¡°I feel that theprehensive profit of real estate has been rising for the past few years. Although there aren¡¯t as many people buying houses as before, the location in the East Shalnork is very good. As long as we pay more attention to the appearance of the houses, we won¡¯t be afraid of not being able to sell them.¡± Zhao Youming held the proposal in his hand. There was a faint smile and confidence on his face.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youming¡¯s gentle confidence did notst long before it was broken again.

    ¡°I disagree with this point.¡± As soon as Zhao Youming finished speaking, Zhao Yifei immediately jumped out with a spring and say loudly, ¡°I think Chief Zhao¡¯s proposal is very risky.¡±

    When Zhao Youming saw that Zhao Yifei actually jumped out to object, he finally could not maintain his calm demeanor anymore. With a gloomy face, he asked, ¡°Then tell me, Chief Zhao, what is the big risk?¡±

    Zhao Yifei cast a mocking nce at Zhao Youming. With a sneer, he said, ¡°It¡¯s true that housing prices have been rising for the past few years, but it¡¯s because the rise is too fast and too outrageous that it¡¯s dangerous. Attention has to be given to a certain degree, and when things go too far, the opposite will happen. In the current situation, whether it¡¯s the person who bought the house or the person holding the house in their hands, it¡¯s like walking on a tightrope on a cliff. No one knows when they will suddenly fall down and be beyond redemption. The housing bubble can be burst at any time. Hasn¡¯t the previous financial crisis taught us anything?¡± Zhao Yifei¡¯s words surprised even Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhao Yifeizily. She didn¡¯t expect that this guy not only knew how to use his advantage to crush Zhao Youming¡¯s proposal, but also knew how to use his advantage to crush Zhao Youming. He even knew such professional terms as the financial crisis and the real estate bubble. Tsk, tsk, tsk. It was really difficult for him.

    Zhao Youming was almost choked by Zhao Yifei¡¯s words, after holding it in for a long time, he said in a neutral tone, ¡°If I remember correctly, Chief Zhao is only the department chief of the Human Resources Department. If you have the leisure to criticize the real estate industry, you might as well think about how to recruit more useful talents for thepany.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Yifei narrowed his eyes when he heard Zhao Youming¡¯s words. However, he was not as impulsive as before. He immediately made a move. He looked at Zhao Youming with a faint smile and asked a question in return, ¡°Chief Zhao, do you mean that I don¡¯t have the right to participate in the decision-making and express my opinion on the decision-making?¡± Zhao Youming was stunned. He realized that he had misspoken. He bit his lip and did not say anything, but Zhao Yifei became aggressive instead. He deliberately turned his head to ask Zhao Youlin, ¡°General Manager, do you also think that department Chief Zhao is right? As the head of the human resources department, shouldn¡¯t I express my opinion in a decision-making meeting such as this?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed. She realized that Zhao Yifei was deliberately trying to drag her down with him, so she chuckled. She said lightly, ¡°Of course not. In thepany, regardless of the size of the department, there is a reason for its existence. Although Chief Zhao is not in charge of this area, the human resources he is in charge of being in thepany exists to reserve future talents. If what Chief Zhao said is true and the other Chief Zhao doesn¡¯t know anything about real estate, then what criteria and conditions can he use to recruit talents for thepany?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, many people immediately echoed her words. Zhao Youming¡¯s face was terrifyingly gloomy, but Zhao Yifei seemed to have expected this result. His chin was raised high, and there was a trace of arrogance in his eyes.

    Zhao Youlin lightly looked askance Zhao Yifei.

    He may be standing tall now, but when she unearths all the dark history rted to his birth, forget about decision-making power. He may not even have a ce in the Zhao Family, or Shalnork itself.

    Zhao Yifei did not gloat for long and was choked by Zhao Youlin¡¯s next sentence.

    ¡°However, what the department chief of the development department said just now was indeed wrong, but what you said just now may not be right, Chief Zhao.¡±

    The smile on Zhao Yifei¡¯s face suddenly froze, and his face turned cold as he asked in a daze, ¡°What?¡±

    Zhao Youlin took Zhao Youming¡¯s proposal and flipped through it slowly, she said indifferently, ¡°During the financial crisis, the real estate bubble is indeed the most important thing we need to pay attention to in this line of work, but Chief Zhao seems to have forgotten something. More than half of the Zhao Group¡¯s business is in real estate, and more than half of thepany¡¯s profitse from real estate. If everyone in thepany is as timid as Chief Zhao, how can thepany make profits? How can we support such arge group of people in thepany?¡±

    Zhao Yifei was stunned, and his lowered eyes hid a hint of unwillingness and viciousness.

    Zhao Youlin saw his reaction, but she didn¡¯t think much of it. She threw the document in her hand onto the table and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put this proposal on hold for now. We¡¯ll discuss it when the specific budget is out.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin spoke, she nced at everyone present and asked, ¡°What do you all think?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other in silence.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and said, ¡°Since no one has any objections, let¡¯s call it a day. Meeting adjourned.¡±

    Zhao Youlin took the lead to stand up and walk out of the meeting room. A few directors and the department chief paused for a moment before following after Zhao Youlin.

    Only Zhao Youming and Zhao Yifei were left in the meeting room. The two of them did not speak, but the air was filled with the strong smell of gunpowder. In the end, the two of them snorted at the same time and parted on bad terms once again. Zhao Youlin did not have much of a reaction when she heard the people below discussing the disagreement between Zhao Youming and Zhao Yifei. Now, she wished that Zhao Youming and Zhao Yifei could make a bigger fuss, in this way, she could find an opportunity to guide the trend of the rumors. When that time came, no one would be surprised if anyone was invited out of thepany or if both of them were invited out together.

    Time always flew by silently. In the blink of an eye, it was the day when Luo Weibing returned.

    That afternoon, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng went to Shalnork Airport early in the morning to wait for Luo Weibing to appear. However, Luo Weibing¡¯s flight seemed to be a littlete, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng waited until 4:40 pm, but they did not see him.

    It waste autumn, and the weather was somewhat cold. After waiting for a long time in the airport reception hall, Zhao Youlin felt a little cold. Mu Tingfeng quickly noticed this and asked Zhao Youlin to wait for him at the same ce. He got up and walked to the nearest convenience store.

 Chapter 670 - 0 This Is Your Brother-In-Law (2)

    <h4>Chapter 670 This Is Your Brother-In-Law (2)</h4>

    About seven or eight minutes after Mu Tingfeng left, Luo Weibing showed up, as expected.

    Compared to a year ago, Luo Weibing looked much more mature. Perhaps it was because he often basked in the sun overseas, Luo Weibing¡¯s face was a little darker. He was no longer as fair and tender like a gigolo from before. Instead, he was a light wheat color and looked more healthy. Coupled with his dignified, brand-name casual sportswear, it gave him a mature charm that he did not have before.

    Zhao Youlin keenly felt that when Luo Weibing walked towards her, many girls on the side looked towards him. There were even some who pointed at Luo Weibing and muttered to themselves with a look of infatuation. Those who did not know would have thought that some celebrity had appeared at the airport.

    Unfortunately, Luo Weibing¡¯s elegant and noble young master¡¯s pretentious look did notst long before itpletely copsed the moment he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re here as expected! I knew you still loved me. Come, mwah!¡± Luo Weibing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw Zhao Youlin. He didn¡¯t care about the other people watching at the side and pounced on Zhao Youlin like a butterfly.

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have expected this. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she calmly dodged to the side, sessfully avoiding Luo Weibing¡¯s wolf pounce.

    Seeing that his attack failed, Luo Weibing staggered and decisively turned around, pouncing on Zhao Youlin again.

    This time, Zhao Youlin did not dodge. Instead, she reached out her hand to block Luo Weibing¡¯s big head that was charging forward like a bull. No matter how hard a certain idiot¡¯s hands struggled, he could not touch Zhao Youlin at all.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s shout sessfully stopped Luo Weibing¡¯s blind iling. Luo Weibing, who was previously as passionate as fire, straightened his back and obediently stood still, not daring to charge in again.

    Only then did Zhao Youlin heave a sigh of relief. She did not have the courage to look at the pitiful looks of those girls on the side who had their hearts broken because of Luo Weibing¡¯s unruly behavior. She sighed and said, ¡°Why did youe back alone? Where are your bodyguards? And¡­ Where are your luggage?¡±

    Luo Weibing smiled. He knew that Zhao Youlin had already guessed that he had sneaked back, so he said, ¡°I snuck back. How could I have brought those cumbersome bodyguards? As for the luggage, here¡­¡±

    Luo Weibing pointed at the backpack on his back and said proudly, ¡°I only brought a few sets of clothes and important things and then ran away. Isn¡¯t that smart?¡±

    ¡°Important things? Did you even bring money?¡± Zhao Youlin quietly looked at Luo weibing¡¯s shriveled backpack for a while and asked thoughtfully.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she asked, Luo Weibing cried out in surprise, ¡°Ah, I forgot. My wallet is still with that bastard bodyguard. I forgot to take it back from him. I¡¯m doomed. I, I, I¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Do you know how you would die?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯sment stunned Luo Weibing for a moment, and he shook his head reflexively.

    ¡°You would f*cking die of stupidity! Why would you go out without money?! Although it¡¯s true that you ran away, before you ran away, didn¡¯t you think carefully about the things you need to pay attention to after you ran away? What do you need to bring? You just ran away without your wallet¡­ How much money do you have on you now?¡± Luo Weibing was stunned by Zhao Youlin¡¯s reprimand. It took him a long time to realize the seriousness of the matter. He searched his pockets inside and out before he answered guiltily, ¡°Five dors¡­ five dors and a half¡­¡±

    ¡°Five dors and a half? Zhao Youlin was really going tough at this idiot Luo Weibing, ¡°You dare to run away like others with only 5.50 yuan on you? You even ran away from home? You only have 5.50 yuan on you. What can you do? You Can¡¯t even afford the cheapest working meals at 5.50 yuan, let alone find a ce to settle down. Are you nning to sleep on the streets and beg? That¡¯s really interesting. The great Young Master of the Luo family living on the streets and begging. If the media finds out about this, you will make the headlines. If this reaches your parents¡¯ ears, they will probably die of anger!¡±

    Luo Weibing looked at Zhao Youlin with a bitter face. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and smiled obsequiously. He walked to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side and was about to grab her hand. ¡°Sister, how about this? You can keep me for a while. When this is over, I will definitely repay you with everything I have!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She was about to refuse when she heard a meaningful murmur behind her. ¡°Keep?¡± Zhao Youlin turned her head and saw Mu Tingfeng walking towards them with two cups of steaming hot cocoa in his hands. His eyes were still fixed on the hand that Luo Weibing was holding on to Zhao Youlin with.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She quickly tried to pull her hand away from Luo Weibing¡¯s hand, but she didn¡¯t expect Luo Weibing to be like a piece of candy. He wouldn¡¯t let go of Zhao Youlin as he fought with Zhao Youlin¡¯s arm. At the same time, he looked at Mu Tingfeng and frowned. ¡°Strange, why do I feel that this person looks so familiar? Sis, is this your friend?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Idiot, can you be any more thick-headed?! This guy was the main culprit who got your father to throw you overseas to suffer for more than a year. How could you not remember him at all?! I really don¡¯t know whether I should say that you¡¯re crazy or stupid.

    Mu Tingfeng stared at the hand again. His eyes were slightly cold. He took a few steps forward and handed a cup of warm cocoa to Zhao Youlin. The free hand seemed to move forward lightly. He just pushed away the hand that Luo Weibing was holding Zhao Youlin with!

    Luo Weibing was pushed to the ground and staggered. His face darkened and he was about to curse when he heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s indifferent reply. ¡°We¡¯ve met before. It was on the day of my divorce with Youlin.¡±

    Divorce?! Luo weibing¡¯s entire body trembled. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. He widened his eyes and looked at Mu Tingfeng in disbelief. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to be delighted by his panicked look. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, he said indifferently, ¡°Let me reintroduce myself. I¡¯m Mu Tingfeng. I¡¯m Yulin¡¯s ex-husband and Yulin¡¯s current husband. You can call me¡­ brother-inw!¡± Rumble¡­ Luo Weibing felt as if a huge bolt of lightning had struck his head. He was charred on the outside and tender on the inside on the spot, with only his breath left. One of his hands was trembling like an epileptic. He pointed at Mu Tingfeng and said with difficulty, ¡°What did you say just now? Brother-inw, didn¡¯t you and my sister get divorced?¡±

    ¡°You can remarry if you get divorced.¡±

    Hisst breath was also extinguished. Luo Weibing almost passed out. ¡°Remarry? You two got remarried?¡±

    Luo Weibing was too shocked to react. He suddenly turned to look at Zhao Youlin and shouted with a ferocious expression, ¡°Sister!¡±

 Chapter 671 - Iâ€™ll Be The Annoying Third Wheel (1)

    <h4>Chapter 671 I¡¯ll Be The Annoying Third Wheel (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin looked at him and felt a headacheing on. She rubbed her temples and said helplessly, ¡°Just like he said, we got married again. Now he¡¯s your brother-inw.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze softened a little, but Luo Weibing looked like he had nothing to live for. His eyes were dull as he muttered, ¡°Remarried, remarried, remarried! Then why did you ask me to pretend to be your boyfriend? Why?¡±

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have expected such a reaction from Luo Weibing. She rubbed her forehead with a headache and said helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s talkter. Let¡¯s leave this ce first. There are too many people here.¡±

    Although she, and especially Mu Tingfeng were not celebrities, they were more or less well-known in Shalnork. They both stood out in crowds, and the airport was filled with all kinds of people. From the beginning¡­ Zhao Youlin had already noticed many people looking in their direction.

    ¡°And you just got off the ne. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Let¡¯s get you some food first.¡±

    <b>was</b>

    With only 5.50 yuan left on Luo Weibing, she was really worried that he would starve to death.

    Luo Weibing was still in a state of shock, so he did not hear what Zhao Youlin was saying at all. He nodded unconsciously.

    They took Luo Weibing to a nearby hotel to have dinner. Luo Weibing did note back to his senses until he sat down. He grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand again and said, ¡°Sister, did you really remarry him? How could you remarry him?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was shocked. She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Luo Weibing. ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng, who was sitting on the other side, had also raised his head when he heard Luo Weibing¡¯s words. He stared at Luo Weibing without changing his expression. Apparently, he was also very interested in Luo Weibing¡¯s words.

    When Luo Weibing heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s rhetorical question¡­ he almost vomited blood from his internal injuries. ¡°You¡¯re still asking? You were the one who said that you had an arrogant and unbearable ex-husband who liked to bully others. You just¡­ you just came home, and he wanted to divorce you. You asked me to help you and get out of the fire pit as soon as possible. Why did you jump out after so much difficulty and jump back now?¡±

    It had to be said that Zhao Youlin knew Luo Weibing very well. At least, she had guessed Luo Weibing¡¯s reaction correctly.

    However, he had dared to ridicule her in front of the person involved. Was he asking for a pat on the back?!

    Zhao Youlin had underestimated his intelligence. Not only did Luo Weibing dare to ridicule her in front of the person involved, but he had also dared to despise her in front of the person involved!

    ¡°Even if¡­ even if you are at a marriageable age and are anxious to get married, you shouldn¡¯t marry someone so casually. This kind of matter requires great care. How can you marry just like that? Even if you really want to get married, you should marry someone who is gentle and considerate, who is good in the hall and in the kitchen, who can take good care of you, pamper you, wash your clothes, cook your meals, and warm your bed. A loyal dog who treats you as its master in everything, or even a new and wonderful man like me. Why did you just let it go and find someone like this¡­¡±

    Luo Weibing stole a nce at Mu Tingfeng, then looked away and said bitterly, ¡°I was thinking of being your brother-inw¡¯s best man when you got married!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. So thest sentence was actually the main point! What did he mean about her being of marriageable age and in a hurry to get married? He could as well be talking about himself!

    Most importantly, the person I¡¯m married to is now sitting right across from us. Is it really okay for you to ridicule him like this?

    Also, what was that about a loyal dog who is able to take good care of you, wash your clothes, cook your meals, warm your bed, and do everything for you? Are you sure that the person you¡¯re describing is really a loyal dog and not an old woman?

    Zhao Youlin turned her head to look at Mu Tingfeng with a stiff face, but she found that there was no anger on his face. However, it was theck of anger that made him even scarier. Was this guy so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak?! Seeing that Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t speak, Luo Weibing frowned and looked in the direction that Zhao Youlin was looking at. It would have been fine if he didn¡¯t look, but when he finally turned around, his whole body froze. He¡­ he seemed to have¡­ done something stupid just now?

    Suddenly, Mu Tingfeng moved. Zhao Youlin and Luo Weibing suddenly tensed up. Even the way they looked at Mu Tingfeng was a little cautious.

    Mu Tingfeng just changed his posture and then looked up at Luo Weibing.

    Luo Weibing felt a chill on his back andughed dryly, ¡°I¡­ I was just joking just now, just joking.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t seem ready to let him go. ¡°Washing, cooking, and warming the bed?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    ¡°There are plenty of servants in the Mu family who help with the washing and cooking. But if Youlin wants me to help her with the washing and cooking, I can learn from her.¡± Luo Weibing¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. Was this person trying to exin himself to him?

    ¡°As for warming the bed¡­¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shifted and turned to look at Zhao Youlin. ¡°I think no one is more suitable for Youlin in this aspect than me.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s face turned red. She pursed her lips and lowered her head. From the corner of her eyes, she red fiercely at Mu Tingfeng, warning him to stop.

    As for Luo Weibing, he had already been petrified when Mu Tingfeng mentioned the word ¡°warming the bed.¡± Eh, there seemed to be something wrong¡­ when did their topic be so dirty! Cough cough.. ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Weibing was embarrassed and wanted to change the topic, but was interrupted by Mu Tingfeng again.

    ¡°As for putting Youlin first in everything, I am confident of that much. As long as it¡¯s what she wants, I can help her pluck the stars in the sky. And if anyone dares to hurt her in the slightest, I will pay them back ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times.¡± Luo Weibing was frightened by the powerful aura that suddenly burst out from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s body. Only then did he realize what kind of man he was talking to.

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Luo Weibing swallowed hard, afraid that Mu Tingfeng would kill him on the spot if he was unhappy. Zhao Youlin, however, seemed to be used to this. She coughed lightly and interrupted the confrontation between the two. She said in a low voice, ¡°Why are they taking so long to prepare our food? Tingfeng, go over and see if you can hurry them up. If not, bring the porridge that we just ordered. We¡¯re all hungry.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s originally fierce eyes softened a lot after hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He nodded and said, ¡°You guys talk first. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    As soon as Mu Tingfeng left, Luo Weibing immediately rxed his tensed nerves and heaved a sigh of relief. He threw himself back into him seat and said, ¡°That guy is so oppressive, isn¡¯t he? Sis, why did you choose this guy in the end? Didn¡¯t you say that you like the kind of gentle and nice man who is more homely? Is this guy homely? He¡¯s a bully!¡±

 Chapter 672 - Iâ€™ll Be The Annoying Third Wheel (2)

    <h4>Chapter 672 I¡¯ll Be The Annoying Third Wheel (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin picked up the cup of tea in front of her and took a sip. ¡°Who knows? Maybe it¡¯s an ill-fated rtionship! I think he¡¯s quite gentle. At least when it came to her and Joy, this man was gentle.

    The expression on Luo Weibing¡¯s face froze. His eyes stared nkly at Zhao Youlin as if he was saying, ¡°You¡¯re f*cking kidding me! That guy, gentle? Do you think my eyes are just for show?

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have seen through his thoughts and said calmly, ¡°Feelings are like drinking water. You¡¯ll know them with time. You¡¯re still young and inexperienced. When you get married in the future, you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    Luo Weibing was speechless. Sister, are you mocking me for still being single? Luo Weibing felt like he had received a critical hit of 10,000 points and almost vomited blood!

    After taking a deep breath, Luo Weibing decided to save himself. With a serious expression, he asked, ¡°Sister, he¡­ so he knows¡­¡±

    Before Luo Weibing could finish, Zhao Youlin had already interrupted him. ¡°He does.¡±

    This time, Luo Weibing was stunned, ¡°He knows? He knows that you¡¯re not the same person¡­ how did he react? Did he hurt you? Did he¡­ Ah, how did he know? Sister, how can you be so careless? How can you casually tell others about this? What if you¡¯re captured and used as a research subject or some Taoist priest starts shoving talismans on your forehead?¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at Luo Weibing¡¯s anxious expression that seemed like the sky was about to fall. Zhao Youlin burst intoughter, but her heart was warm with appreciation.

    Although this idiot was stupid, he was genuinely thinking of her and was worried that she would be hurt.

    When Luo Weibing heard Zhao Youlinughing, his face darkened and he said frantically, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re stillughing at such a time. How can you still have the mood tough?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard Luo Weibing¡¯s words, not only did she not stopughing, but sheughed even harder. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. If he really did like what you said, would you still be able to see me now?¡±

    Luo Weibing suddenly stopped scratching his ears and cheeks. He stared nkly at Zhao Youlin, as if he did not know how to react. After a long while, he asked tentatively, ¡°So, he¡­ epted it?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded. ¡°He didn¡¯t struggle for long. Or it should be said that he noticed the difference in me from the beginning and guessed most of it. He was just waiting for me to confess. So, when I confessed, he didn¡¯t hesitate to ept it.¡± ¡°Is that so? Does that mean that he¡¯s a pretty good person?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. You just disliked him a moment ago, and now you¡¯re saying that he¡¯s a pretty good person. Isn¡¯t your attitude changing too quickly?

    ¡°Wait¡­ sister, you said that he knew long ago. Doesn¡¯t that mean that he already knew about our rtionship and that we were lying to him back then?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Only then did she remember. Idiot, just how thick are your nerves! Can I pretend that I don¡¯t know you? It¡¯s really unbearable to look at!

    Zhao Youlin shot a disdainful nce at Luo Weibing. ¡°Nonsense. Otherwise, how do you think I could end up remarrying him? Of course, I would have a lot more exining to

    do.¡±

    ¡°Then, won¡¯t I be hated?¡± Luo Weibing¡¯s face turned pale, as if the sky had fallen on his head.

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes and thought to herself, ¡®You¡¯ve been hated for a long time. Otherwise, how could you have been suddenly sent abroad to eat foreign food for so many years?¡¯ Only a fool like you wouldn¡¯t notice anything.¡¯ ¡°No!¡± Zhao Youlin wasining to herself when Luo Weibing suddenly shouted, giving her a fright. Zhao Youlin widened her eyes and was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡±

    ¡°At that time¡­ At that time, didn¡¯t you say that the guy was having an affair? That¡¯s why you asked me to pretend to be your lover and dump him in advance? In the end¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ Lover?¡± The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Can you not make it sound so bad?¡±

    ¡°¡­ That adulterer?¡±

    ILII

    Zhao Youlin gave up expecting anything bright from this man. She rolled her eyes and decided to take a sip of tea to calm herself down.

    After a while, she finally calmed down a little and said, ¡°Just like how I came to you to pretend to be my lover and get out of that marriage quickly. That guy also wanted to divorce me¡­ err, the original owner of this body as soon as possible, so he deliberately found someone to pretend to be his ¡®other woman¡¯ to provoke the original owner of this body so that she would quit and divorce him. In fact, the so-called ¡®other woman¡¯ is his cousin.¡±

    ¡°I see, the noble circle is truly messy!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. What noble circle? Are you not one of them? You make it sound like you¡¯re not a rich second generation!

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes and was toozy to continue arguing with Luo Weibing on this issue. Who knew that Luo Weibing would unexpectedly spit out another shocking sentence, unwilling to be left alone. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he¡¯d rather bear the name of having an affair than divorce you. Sister, just how unlikeable were you?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was drinking tea when she heard Luo Weibing¡¯s words. She almost choked on her water and coughed a few times before recovering. She rested her chin on one hand and looked at Luo Weibing expressionlessly. ¡°Are you trying to say that I¡¯m very unlikeable?¡±

    Luo Weibing¡¯s hair stood on end. He realized that he had said the wrong thing again andughed dryly. He quickly tried to make up for it. ¡°No, no. Why would I think that? Sister, you have good looks, a good figure, and you¡¯re extremely smart. That guy was lucky to marry you in his previous life. How could he despise

    you?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhao Youlin stared fixatedly at Luo Weibing.

    Luo Weibing felt goosebumps all over his body from her stare. Just as he was agonizing over how to fix this fatal mistake, he heard a familiar voice behind him, ¡°He¡¯s right.¡±

    Luo Weibing suddenly turned around and saw that Mu Tingfeng had unknowingly walked back with a bowl of porridge in his hand.

    Mu Tingfeng walked to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side and put down the porridge. Then, he generously kissed Zhao Youlin in front of Luo Weibing, ¡°He¡¯s right. Being able to marry you is the greatest blessing in my life.¡±

    Luo Weibing suddenly shivered and goosebumps all over the floor. Was he identally showing off his love? F*ck, why did he have to be the third wheel!

    Zhao Youlin obviously didn¡¯t expect Mu Tingfeng to be so bold in front of others. She didn¡¯t realize that he had seeded. By the time she reacted, Mu Tingfeng had already stood up and sat next to her.

    Mu Tingfeng nced at Luo Weibing, who was still stunned, with satisfaction and focused his attention on Zhao Youlin. He pushed the bowl of porridge, which was still steaming, in front of Zhao Youlin. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? Eat first.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at the bowl of porridge and frowned. ¡°Why is there only one bowl?¡±

 Chapter 673 - Hidden Concubine In A Golden House (1)

    <h4>Chapter 673 Hidden Concubine In A Golden House (1)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m still making the rest.¡± The bowl in Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand had been made on the spot by the chef. Otherwise, how could it be so fast?

    Zhao Youlin was in a dilemma. She pointed at Luo Weibing opposite her and asked, ¡°What about this guy?¡±

    She didn¡¯t say that just to send Mu Tingfeng away. She was indeed a little hungry, and she was worried that Luo Weibing would get hungry after sitting on the ne for so long.

    Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Luo Weibing. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The rest will be ready soon. If you want to eat, it doesn¡¯t matter how many times a man has to starve, let alone if food is just around the corner.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Luo Weibing received Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze and his body trembled. He quickly waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I¡¯m not hungry. I just ate something to fill my stomach on the ne, so I¡¯m not very hungry now. Sister, you eat first. Don¡¯t worry about

    me !!

    Zhao Youlin was relieved when she heard Luo Weibing¡¯s words. At the same time, she was indeed tempted by the smell of porridge. She nodded and began to eat the porridge.

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin ate the porridge obediently, Mu Tingfeng secretly gave Luo Weibing a look of appreciation. It seemed that this kid was on the right track and could be trained.

    Luo Weibing was the kind of person who knew how to climb up thedder. When he saw that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attitude towards him had softened, his eyes immediately lit up and he leaned closer to Mu Tingfeng. He called out tteringly, ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ cough-cough¡­¡± Zhao Youlin was drinking porridge when she heard those words and almost choked.

    Mu Tingfeng was also a little surprised by Luo Weibing¡¯s sudden goodwill. However, when he saw that Zhao Youlin was choking, he didn¡¯t think much about it. He shifted his attention back to Zhao Youlin and carefully patted her back to smooth her breathing.

    Zhao Youlin gradually stopped coughing with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s pats. She immediately threw a nce at Luo Weibing and said silently, ¡°You fellow, didn¡¯t you just trash him up? Why did you call him brother-inw all of a sudden? Where is your moral integrity?

    Luo Weibing looked up at the sky as if he was ready to die. Something like moral integrity had long been eaten by the world!

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. She really, really¡­ She really didn¡¯t want people to know that she knew this idiot!

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes at Luo Weibing. She picked up the tea beside the table and took a sip. She felt that her throat was no longer so ufortable, so she continued to bury her head in her food. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with this idiot Luo Weibing anymore.

    Luo Weibing also felt bitter in his heart. If possible, he also wanted to be a literary and artistic young man. However, the situation was better than others. Right now, other than his clothes, he was only left with 5.50 yuan. Just as Zhao Youlin said¡­ this amount of money was not even enough for a meal.

    He was now on the run and had no money to support himself. What else could he do but rely on Zhao Youlin? As for Mu Tingfeng, judging from the current situation, it seemed that this guy was definitely his brother-inw.

    Since they were brothers-inw, they should care for each other and help each other instead of stabbing each other like enemies.

    Previously, he had probably offended his brother-inw a long time ago because he helped Zhao Youlin escape from the clutches of the Devil. Most importantly, in his opinion, it was more useful to hug the thigh of this rich man in front of him than to hug Zhao Youlin¡¯s thigh, therefore; he had to seize the opportunity and perform well at this time, so as to repair the bad image he had left in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart!

    Mu Tingfeng saw that Zhao Youlin was fine, so he was relieved. He pulled his gaze back to Luo Weibing

    It had to be said that Luo weibing¡¯s ¡°brother-inw¡± had yed a role in that. At least, the way Mu Tingfeng looked at him was not as cold as before. Instead, there was a trace of a smile, although it was really just a trace.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    When Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold words entered Luo Weibing¡¯s ears, there was still a trace of coldness. However,pared to before, it was much better. Luo Weibing¡¯s courage suddenly increased by a lot. He chuckled and said, ¡°Brother-inw, as you can see, I have just returned to the country. I don¡¯t even have a ce to stay. Is it convenient for me toe over to your ce to make do for a few days?¡±

    Luo Weibing straightened his back as he spoke. He raised his hand and put on a solemn look as if he was swearing an oath. ¡°I promise that when I find a ce to stay, I¡¯ll move out immediately and I definitely won¡¯t depend on you guys. Hehe, can you amodate me?¡±

    What kind of person was Mu Tingfeng? He had always been the only one who schemed against others. How could others be able to scheme against him?

    After hearing Luo Weibing¡¯s words, how could he not understand why Luo Weibing had suddenly changed his attitude towards him? The corners of his lips curled up, and he said mercilessly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± Luo Weibing¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at Mu Tingfeng anxiously, wishing that he could lie down on the table.

    Mu Tingfeng nced at him coldly and easily forced Luo Weibing back. The expression on Luo Weibing¡¯s face stiffened, and heughed dryly as he retreated to his original position. He asked with an aggrieved face, ¡°Why not? Your house is so big, so there should be a lot of empty rooms. I¡¯m not picky. Just find a room and stuff me in it!¡± Luo Weibing had once been to the Mu family¡¯s vi to help Zhao Youlin move. He would never believe that there were no empty rooms in such a big vi!

    Mu Tingfeng remained calm. He picked up the tea in front of him and took a sip. ¡°There are no idlers or outsiders in the house.¡±

    He was not stupid. If he a grown man live in the house, not to mention one who was so close to Zhao Youlin, even if there was nothing between the two of them, this guy would be a third wheel. If word got out, it would easily attract gossip! He was not full of himself. Why would he cause himself so much trouble?

    ¡°Sister¡­¡± Luo Weibing saw that he could not walk on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s side, so he had no choice but to turn his gaze to Zhao Youlin again. After all, he was her little brother who had protected her for many years. Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. ¡°How about¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin originally wanted to say that they should give him some money and let him go to the hotel for a few days. Anyway, the Luo family knew that he had run away and didn¡¯t bring any money, so they would definitely send people to look for him. Moreover, Luo Weibing had been pampered since he was young, it could be said that he had run away from home. Perhaps it was just a spur of the moment and he would go home in a few days. It would only be a few days. He just needed to find a ce for him to nest.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t wait for her to finish and said extremely coolly, ¡°Do you want me to go to the Luo family to visit the Luo family¡¯s uncle and aunt?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    Upon hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, Luo Weibing immediately became anxious and said loudly, ¡°No, no, no¡­ No, I won¡¯t go to your house anymore, okay? Don¡¯t tell my parents about my whereabouts.¡±

    Luo Weibing only knew that Mu Tingfeng was annoyed. He wanted to inform his parents and have them catch him directly. His face was wrinkled like a bitter gourd.

 Chapter 674 - Hidden Concubine In A Golden House (2)â€.

    <h4>Chapter 674 Hidden Concubine In A Golden House (2)¡±.</h4>

    Zhao Youlin, who knew the whole story, knew that what Mu Tingfeng really meant was that if she dared to say a word to Luo Weibing and ask him to move in at home¡­ he would immediately go to the Luo family and have a long talk with Luo Weibing¡¯s parents. As for the content of the long talk, it was obvious that it was not going to be good. This guy really liked to abuse his power and bully others! Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes. She knew that once Mu Tingfeng made a decision, even a herd of cows would not be able to move him. So she shut her mouth and lowered her head to finish thest bit of porridge.

    When Zhao Youlin pointedly stopped looking at him, thest bit of hope was finallypletely destroyed. Luo Weibing¡¯s bitter face copsed. In his mind, he had already started to imagine ending up on the streets after eating this big meal. With this meal, he did not have a next meal, so he could only go under the bridge and sleep with the beggars. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to move to our house, but¡­¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s voice once again stunned Zhao Youlin and Luo Weibing.

    Luo Weibing asked in a daze, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I still have a house in the northern suburbs. It¡¯s empty and has three floors. Although it¡¯s not as spacious andfortable as my house, it¡¯s still barely livable. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll get someone to clean it up. You can move there for a while.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. This guy actually had a house in the northern suburbs, and she had not known anything about it. First, it was the vi at home, then the storefront on the entire East Street, and then the northern suburbs. Just how many properties did this guy have under his name? Many people couldn¡¯t even afford a toilet now that the housing prices were rising! And then there were those like him. Evil rich people, capitalists!

    He originally thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the tragedy of living on the streets, but suddenly, things had changed and a three-story penthouse just fell from the sky. Luo Weibing was stunned for a long time before he recovered from the shock of falling into his good fortune. With a face full of surprise, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind. As long as you give me a ce to live, everything else is fine. Brother-inw, you are practically my second parent. After I get through this, I will definitely repay you with everything in the future.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was still very pleased with Luo Weibing calling him brother-inw. He didn¡¯t care whether Luo Weibing¡¯s mention of ¡°everything in the future¡± were empty promises or not. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to help you clean up now. I¡¯ll send you over after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Luo Weibing¡¯s amodation problem was solved in a muddle. When Mu Tingfeng finished his phone call, the dishes they had ordered earlier were also delivered one after another. Luo Weibing was fortunate enough to be the third wheel again!

    Basically, Mu Tingfeng was the first one to pick up every dish that was ordered. However, the chopsticks that Mu Tingfeng picked up didn¡¯t fall into his bowl. Instead, most of them fell into Zhao Youlin¡¯s bowl. As for the rest, it was probably something that Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t like to eat in the first ce.

    Luo Weibing looked at his empty te and bowl, then looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s te that was piled up into a small hill. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sis, there¡¯s so much¡­ Can you finish it all?¡±

    When Luo Weibing said this, the person who answered him wasn¡¯t Zhao Youlin, but Mu Tingfeng

    ¡°Youlin is too thin. Eating more will make her fatter.¡±

    The corner of Luo Weibing¡¯s mouth twitched. He thought to himself, you¡¯re not just trying to make her fatter, you¡¯re simply treating her like a sow!

    Of course, Luo Weibing only dared to say these words in his heart. He bit his lip, lowered his head, and put the rice in his bowl. He only dared to put the food on the te in front of him. He tried his best not to look at the dazzling method of stealing food on the other side. Sigh, single dogs and whatnot, you can¡¯t afford to hurt them!

    However, what really surprised Luo Weibing was what happenedter. Luo Weibing originally thought that with Zhao Youlin¡¯s slim figure, no matter how edible she was, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s method of feeding her would definitely leave a mountain of food behind. Who knew that he had underestimated Zhao Youlin in the end?

    In the end, not only did Zhao Youlin finish all the food that Mu Tingfeng had given her, but she also seemed to think that it was not enough. She picked up a lot more, and then¡­ she finished it all!

    Luo Weibing looked at Zhao Youlin who kept stuffing food into her mouth, and then looked at her slim figure. He could not help but rub his eyes. Damn it, those little steamed buns and lobsters one after another¡­ where did the fish¡­ and the bowls of rice go?!

    In the end, more than half of the food on the table went into Zhao Youlin¡¯s stomach. He and Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t eat as much as Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so full.¡± Zhao Youlin held her slim waist and sighed with satisfaction.

    Luo Weibing nced at the empty tes on the table and swallowed with difficulty. He felt that his worldview had been subverted.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Sister, do you usually eat so much? When he ate with Zhao Youlin in the past, she had been a big eater, but it not so exaggerated! Could it be that after changing bodies, her appetite had improved? With Luo Weibing¡¯s mention, Zhao Youlin finally realized how much she had eaten recently. She muttered a few words in a dilemma, ¡°It can¡¯t be. My appetite has always been the same as before. I don¡¯t know why, but recently, I¡¯m especially hungry, and I also eat a lot.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s good to eat more.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s appetite had always been Mu Tingfeng¡¯s biggest worry, who wanted to make her fatter. Now that Zhao Youlin could eat like this, he was more than happy. How could he think about anything else?

    ¡°The weather has been getting colder recently. I probably felt hungrier than usual, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Zhao Youlin thought that it made sense, so she didn¡¯t dwell on this issue anymore. It wasn¡¯t that their family couldn¡¯t afford to support her. In addition, she used to be in good health, and now she was in good health. It seemed that she didn¡¯t have a fat body. Eating more wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    Luo Weibing watched the two of them discussing Zhao Youlin¡¯s appetite intimately. He felt that the golden light in front of him was so dazzling that it almost blinded his single man¡¯s eyes.

    However, he still paid some attention to what Zhao Youlin said just now. His eyes nced at Zhao Youlin¡¯s stomach from time to time, and he seemed to be thinking about something.

    Luo Weibing¡¯s gaze was too obvious. Mu Tingfeng soon noticed his strange look and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Luo Weibing touched his chin and wanted to say something, but he hesitated a few times before he seemed to have made up his mind, he said with a serious face, ¡°Sister, have you ever thought that the reason why you suddenly became so gluttonous is because you have one more¡­ one more¡­¡±

 Chapter 675 - Existed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 675 Existed (1)</h4>

    Luo Weibing¡¯s words and gestures made them understand what he meant very quickly, and everyone looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°You mean¡­ Youlin, she¡­¡± Although Mu Tingfeng tried his best to restrain his tone, Luo Weibing could still hear a slight tremble in his voice. ¡°Ahahaha¡­¡± Luo Weibing scratched the back of his head awkwardly, ¡°This¡­ this¡­ I can¡¯t be certain about it. It¡¯s just that you guys said¡­ you said that all of a sudden¡­ Don¡¯t take it to heart, just treat it as if I¡¯m talking nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense?¡± Mu Tingfeng was obviously not satisfied with Luo Weibing¡¯s words. He frowned and was about to explode.

    Fortunately, Zhao Youlin finally reacted. She quickly pulled Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°He has always been outspoken. Don¡¯t be calctive with him.¡±

    Luo Weibing wiped the cold sweat on his head and couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ I¡¯m outspoken. Brother-inw, don¡¯t mind it, don¡¯t mind it¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression remained unchanged as the two of them tattled on. He still stared at Luo Weibing without saying a word.

    Luo Weibing¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, but he felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little strange. After hesitating for a long time, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister, you two haven¡¯t¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. When she realized what Luo Weibing had asked, her face turned red. She red at Luo Weibing and said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re married, how could it not be possible?¡±

    Luo Weibing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Since it¡¯s already been that, why the surprise? Or did you guys take protective measures while doing it?¡±

    ¡°Luo! Wei! Bing!¡± Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help but shout when she heard that Luo Weibing was getting more and more explicit. Luo Weibing was so scared that his neck shrank. He touched his nose and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Why are you doing this?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Could you read the mood?!

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shed because of Luo Weibing¡¯s questions. Something shed in the depths of his eyes. After a long time, he said indifferently, ¡°We didn¡¯t take any protective measures.¡±

    ng¡­ the spoon in Luo weibing¡¯s hand fell and smashed into the porcin te with a loud sound.

    Zhao Youlin silently covered her face with her hand. She couldn¡¯t bear to look at him.

    When Luo Weibing¡¯s eyes subconsciously nced at Zhao Youlin¡¯s stomach, Mu Tingfeng narrowed his eyes and stood up. ¡°Are you all full? If you are, we will send you to your

    ce.¡±

    Luo Weibing quickly suppressed the curiosity in his heart and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m full, I¡¯m full.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng personally drove Luo Weibing to his temporary residence. The three of them didn¡¯t talk much along the way.

    Zhao Youlin was still wondering if the recent increase in her appetite was really rted to the weather or¡­

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression had always been subtle, so no one could tell what he was thinking

    Luo Weibing had a head full of questions, but in such an atmosphere, he could not open his mouth. His instincts told him that it was better for him to keep his mouth shut at this time, or else something bad would happen to him!

    The three of them each had their own thoughts. They walked all the way in a strange atmosphere and finally arrived at the ce where Luo Weibing was temporarily staying.

    Mu Tingfeng was being modest when he said it was a small lot. The house that Mu Tingfeng mentioned was indeed a three-story building. However, based on the exterior decoration, it was not a small lot, but a small vi!

    Luo Weibing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw the house. He looked at Mu Tingfeng with even more fervent admiration. Even one of his sidelots was so grand. As expected, he was not wrong. This man was a golden goose!

    Zhao Youlin was shocked by the style of the exterior decoration of the vi. What was with this tacky nouveau richer exterior? It looked too eye-catching! She didn¡¯t believe that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s aesthetic could be distorted to such an extent!

    ¡°This house¡­¡± Zhao Youlin looked at Luo Weibing as if she was pointing at something. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, why does it look like a house specially for housing a mistress?¡± Luo Weibing was speechless.

    Hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Mu Tingfeng frowned and pondered for a moment, as if he had understood something. He said seriously, ¡°So you like this style. Then let¡¯s move out when we go back. I have a house in the south, which is much bigger than this one.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned and moaned weakly,¡±¡­ How many houses do you have?!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng thought seriously for a moment and said, ¡°About¡­ a dozen, not including the storefront.¡±

    Then, he couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°In Shalnork.¡± ¡­ A dozen in Shalnork? Wouldn¡¯t there be more in other ces? And that didn¡¯t include the storefront¡­

    If she remembered correctly, most of the storefront on the East Street was under Mu Tingfeng¡¯s name. It could be said that the entire street had basically been contracted by him. There were at least 10 to 20 storefronts on that street!

    Mu Tingfeng nodded. Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s speechless expression, he seemed to be worried that she would misunderstand that he had squandered too much. He quickly exined, ¡°I bought two or three sets myself. Most of the others were gifts from rtives and friends. For example, the shops on East Street and the ones on this side were all gifts from others. If you want to live outside, we can live in one building at a time. We can choose the one we like to live in for the long term.¡±

    So, rich people got along nowadays by giving away their houses?

    Luo Weibing, who couldn¡¯t get a word in edgewise stared in silence. I¡¯ll just quietly watch you guys show off your love.

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times again. She said with difficulty, ¡°No need. I think the one we have now is pretty good. There¡¯s no need to bother moving again.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded and didn¡¯t dwell on this question for too long.

    After watching Luo Weibing enter the house, only Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were left in the car.

    ¡°So, where are we going next? Or are we going home directly?¡± Zhao Youlin stretched her hand out and asked, but didn¡¯t get a response for a long time.

    Zhao Youlin frowned and looked up, only to find that Mu Tingfeng had turned his head at some point, and his deep eyes were staring at Zhao Youlin¡¯s stomach.

    SO.

    wer

    Zhao Youlin felt goosebumps all over her body from his stare and asked awkwardly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked up at Zhao Youlin and asked carefully, ¡°Have you¡­ felt ufortabletely?¡±

    Feeling unwell? Zhao Youlin frowned as if she had understood something. She forced a smile and said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t really believe that idiot¡¯s words and think that I¡­¡±

 Chapter 676 - Existed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 676 Existed (2)</h4>

    Seeing that Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Zhao Youlin already knew the answer. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°How is that possible? If I really had it, would I not feel

    it?!

    Mu Tingfeng looked at her with disapproval. ¡°But you have indeed eaten a lot recently.¡±

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes and finally understood one thing. Men said that they wanted to fatten you up, but when you did eat a lot, they would be nervous again, worrying that you would be too fat!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that it was because of the cold weather recently¡­ and I didn¡¯t feel like vomiting like Xiao He and Yue Yue. I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng, who had no experience at all, believed most of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t have the same situation as Su He and An Yue, so it should be impossible for her to be pregnant.

    With this thought in mind, the two of them let go of their worries and drove straight home.

    In a sense, this was the first time they had experienced something like this. What the couple, who had no experience at all, did not know was that pregnancy was not standardized across women. Not all girls would vomit badly when they were pregnant! This small episode was quickly forgotten by the two of them. Not long after, news came from the Su family.

    As expected, Su He¡¯s baby was born prematurely. Zhao Youlin was in a meeting when she received the call. Her expression changed immediately and she said, ¡°Secretary Xiao, please host the rest of the meeting. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving for a while.¡± She rushed out of the meeting room.

    The people in the room looked at each other in dismay. Zhao Youming and Zhao Yifei both knew that An Yue was pregnant. Whe they saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression, they had already guessed that something had happened to An Yue, or maybe something had happened to someone important to Zhao Youlin.

    When Zhao Youlin walked out of the Zhao group, Mu Tingfeng was already waiting at the door. Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t say anything and quickly got into the car. She followed Mu Tingfeng and rushed into the hospital.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Su He had already been sent into the delivery room. Ye Yan, Jiang Wenfang, Su Ruixin, and the others were waiting at the door of the delivery room. When they saw Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youlin, a few elders stood up. ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t the expected delivery date in more than half a month?¡± Zhao Youlin looked at the red light above the delivery room and asked with a worried face.

    Jiang Wenfang held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. She sighed and said, ¡°The Doctor mentioned long ago that it¡¯s a case of twins. They tend to be premature. We were actually prepared for this, but we didn¡¯t expect it to be this early. Xiao Qi was resting in her room when she suddenly felt a stomachache. Ye Yan and the rest of us thought that it was just a child¡¯s ruckus. After all, there were a few times when Xiao Qi couldn¡¯t sleep because of their fidgeting. Who knew that after a while, the pain in Xiao Qi¡¯s stomach didn¡¯t ease. Instead, it only worsened. Ye Yan finally realized that something was wrong and rushed to the hospital with Xiao Qi in his arms. On the way to the hospital, Xiao Qi¡¯s water broke.¡±

    Jiang Wenfang¡¯s face was a little ugly. As a woman who had given birth to two children, she naturally knew the pain Xiao Qi was in.

    When Zhao Youlin held her hand, she found that her entire hand was ice-cold. Su Ruixin sat on the other side of her and held her other hand. It was likely that the situation was simr.

    Mu Xiaoyang apanied Su Liqiang. Although the two men did not say much, it could be seen that Mu Xiaoyang wasforting his brother-inw in a way that only brothers could understand.

    After hearing Jiang Wenfang¡¯s words, Mu Tingfeng walked directly to Su Jifeng and patted his shoulder. ¡°It will be fine.¡±

    A rare look of anxiety and unease appeared on Su Jifeng¡¯s face. He sped his hands tightly. When he heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, he only nodded perfunctorily.

    Mu Tingfeng sighed and turned to look at Ye Yan. He found that his condition was not much better than Su Jifeng¡¯s. His face had long lost its usual cheerfulness. He was dull and lifeless, but his hands were tightly clenched. There was a tinge of sickly blue on his pale face.

    Mu Tingfeng hesitated for a moment, but he still reached out and patted ye Yan¡¯s shoulder.

    Ye Yan¡¯s body trembled. His pale face finally regained some of its vitality, but it was still horrifyingly ugly. He seemed to see the worry in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡±

    His wife was still working hard for their child inside. How could he be the first to fall? Mu Tingfeng did not say anything more and sat down in the empty seat next to Ye Yan and Ye Yan. To be honest, if the person lying inside today was Zhao Youlin, his situation would not be any better than Ye Yan¡¯s.

    The waiting time was always long. As time passed, everyone outside the delivery room became more and more anxious. Finally, under the expectation of the people, a few loud and clear baby cries came from the delivery room. At the same time, the door of the delivery room opened with a bang. The people waiting outside the door all stood up, especially Ye Yan and Su Jifeng who were close to the delivery room. They quickly rushed to the door of the delivery room. A young nurse came out first and smiled at the two of them. ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s done. A son, a daughter, and two babies. They are brother and sister. Both mother and son are safe. Congrattions.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Yan and Su Jifeng finally felt relieved.

    After the initial worry and nervousness passed, what followed was pure joy. ¡°I¡¯m a father, I¡¯m a father.¡± Ye Yan murmured in a low voice, as if he had not recovered from the shock of joy. Su Jifeng was much more direct than him. He shouted in ecstasy, ¡°I¡¯m an uncle, I¡¯m an uncle!¡± He grabbed the person next to him and gave him a hug.

    When he came back to his senses and saw Ye Yan¡¯s eyes, that were bigger than anything else, he realized what he had done. He coughed lightly and quickly let go. Ye Yan had just been surprised and shocked. After being stunned for a while, he became calm.

    Su Jifeng was in a dilemma for a long time. But soon, he thought of his two little nephews and nieces who had just been born. The Joy in his heart could not help but flow out, even Ye Yan, who was always displeasing to the eye, was not so annoying today.

    As he thought of this, Su Jifeng didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He raised his hand and punched Ye Yan¡¯s shoulder. He said fiercely, ¡°Xiao Qi has suffered so much for you. If you dare to treat her and the child badly, I will not let you go.¡±

    Ye Yan was stunned. He held his shoulder, which had been hit by Su Jifeng. When he realized what Su Jifeng meant, he smiled and nodded. ¡°I will be good to Xiao Qi and her child for the rest of my life.¡±

 Chapter 677 - Jealousy At Such A Young Age (1)

    <h4>Chapter 677 Jealousy At Such A Young Age (1)</h4>

    Su Jifeng snorted coldly and did not say anything else. Zhao Youlin and the others saw the interaction between the two of them and could not help but smile when they looked at each other.

    Not long after the young nurse came out, two other young nurses carefully carried two children wrapped in clean and soft white cloths and walked out.

    Ye Yan and Su Jifeng both wanted to reach out to carry the children, but they were afraid of hurting the children.

    The two nurses were seasoned. As they watched the two worried men, they immediately understood their concerns. Smiling, they said, ¡°Do you want to carry the children? It¡¯s okay. Come here, you can carry them. But only for a while. We still have to take the children to the bath.¡±

    The two men looked at each other before carefully reaching out to hold the two children.

    The children who had just been born were not very good-looking. They had little hair and their small faces were red. Their eyes still remained closed.

    However, in the eyes of the two men, they were looking at the most beautiful creatures in the world. The two men held the children stiffly, as if they were holding a fragile object. Their uncharacteristically nervous expressions were actually funny.

    Perhaps it was from their unfamiliarity with holding children. The two children had narrowed their eyes and suddenly opened their mouths and burst into tears.

    The two grown men were shocked. Their eyes widened and they were at a loss as they asked for help from the people beside them. When the elders saw their appearance, the gloating expressions on their faces only grew.

    Fortunately, the two nurses immediately carried the child back when they heard the crying. They greeted them and left with the children in their arms.

    Su Jifeng and Ye Yan breathed a sigh of relief this time. Although they felt a little embarrassed, the children were barely palm-sized. If they were hurt, they could me themselves to death, not to mention the others.

    After the nurses left, the door of the delivery room was opened again. Su He, who had just given birth and was still very weak, was being wheeled out.

    Ye Yan quickly went up and grabbed Su He¡¯s hand.

    Su He was somewhat awake. When she saw Ye Yan smile, she asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°The¡­ The children?¡±

    ¡°They are beautiful, Xiao Qi. Thank you¡­ thank you for being willing to keep these two children even though I forgot you. Thank you for giving me a chance¡­ for letting me be able to love you and our children well.

    Su He felt water dripping on the back of her hand. When she looked down, she saw Ye Yan standing by the bed on one knee. Tears flowed down his cheeks and fell onto the back of her hand.

    Ye Yan¡¯s heart was filled with fear. Finally, when he saw Su He and the children appear in front of him safely, hepletely rxed.

    Many people said that a man should not cry easily, but that was only because they did not have anyone to cry for. Judging whether a person was a real man had nothing to do with tears.

    Su He was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses. She reached out to wipe the tears off Ye Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Silly, you should be happy about this. Why are you crying?¡±

    <b>ere</b>

    Although she said that, Su He¡¯s eyes were already wet. She could not restrain drops of tears from flowing out of her eyes. They fell on the back of her hand, mixing with Ye Yan¡¯s tears.

    She had just given birth, and it was a different kind of rebirth for Ye Yan. From then on, they were no longer two people, but a family that was closely connected to each other. The few people beside them, including Su Jifeng, watched this scene quietly. No one said anything to disturb them.

    The news that the eldestdy of the Su family had given birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix twins for the current head of the Ye family, one of the four most powerful families in Shalnork, quickly spread throughout the upper-ss society.

    In the past few days, regardless of the fact whether they had any dealings with the Su family or not, the upper-ss people had all looked for ways to get in touch with them. They just wanted to use the congrattions to build a good rtionship with the Ye family and the Su family.

    Of course, all of this had nothing to do with Su He.

    Although it was a premature birth, Su He was unexpectedly sessful when she gave birth to two children. She did not suffer much.

    After staying in the hospital for a few days, Ye Yan brought Su He and the child back to the Su family. As for why he did not return to the Ye family and returned to the Su family, it was naturally because Ye Yan¡¯s parents had passed away early. Most of the elders of the Ye family did not have much interaction with him. Not only would they not receive meticulous care when they brought Su He back, but they also did not care for Ye Yan, he might even be treated slowly, and this was exactly what Ye Yan did not want to see.

    On the other hand, of course, it was also because the security of the Ye family was not as tight as that of the Su family. If he returned at this time, he was afraid that the family would already be housing some aunties who had gotten wind of it and were rushing over to curry favor with him. There would also be some strangers whom he had probably never met before. Su He was still recuperating, so how could Ye Yan bear to let her face the harassment of those people?

    He might as well stay in the Su family for a period of time. Those people may dare to barge into the Ye family, but they would never dream of doing it with the Su family.

    ¡°Mom, Mom, why does little aunt¡¯s baby look so red? It¡¯s so ugly!¡± Children spoke without fear. Joy stared at the two little babies lying side by side in the cradle with his big, watery eyes. He turned his head and shouted at the adults in confusion. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Zhao Youlin did not expect her son to be able to amaze everyone with a single feat. She looked at Su He and Ye Yan awkwardly, afraid that the two of them would be angry because of Joy¡¯s words. After all, no parent would like to hear that their child was ugly.

    Su He did not mind Joy¡¯s words. She put down the cup in her hand and walked to Joy¡¯s side. She smiled and said, ¡°I also think that the baby is a little ugly. However, the baby has only just been born, and its little face has yet to grow. When the baby grows up a little, the red spots on its body will disappear, and it will be white, fat, and chubby. When that timees, it will be much cuter.¡±

    In fact, Su He¡¯s first impression when she saw the two children was that they were so ugly, small, and red, just like little monkeys. After knowing her thoughts, Jiang Wenfangughed for a long time, telling her that everyone was basically like this when they were born, and that they would naturally look better when they were older.

    Su He felt slightly better. She was looking forward to what her children would look like when they grew up.

    Joy¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Su He¡¯s words. He held the cradle with both hands and stared at the baby in the cradle without blinking. He asked softly, ¡°When will the babies grow up?¡±

    ¡°Very soon. The babies will grow up very quickly.¡±

    Joy nodded hurriedly when he heard this. ¡°Yes, yes. Then I¡¯ll wait for them to grow up before ying with them. Mom said that I will be the elder brother. I will bring them to y and protect them in the future.¡±

 Chapter 678 - Jealousy At Such A Young Age (2)

    <h4>Chapter 678 Jealousy At Such A Young Age (2)</h4>

    Su He was stunned for a moment. When she saw how earnestly Joy was trying to act grown-up, she could not help but rub his little head. She smiled and said, ¡°Mmm, you are so obedient.¡±

    Just as the two of them were happily talking, Joy suddenly felt a weight on his body. He looked down and saw Dudu grabbing the hem of his clothes. Dudu was trying hard not to cry. His two big eyes were filled with tears. He looked up pitifully.

    Joy was shocked. He quickly picked up the child and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Dudu?¡±

    These days, the two children had been hanging out with each other whenever they were free. They were already familiar with each other. In Joy¡¯s heart, this little bean was second only to Zhao Youlin, the butler, Duan Yarong, and Joy¡¯s pet¡­ Sparta.

    Dudu snuggled into Joy¡¯s arms and immediately stopped crying. He pouted and pointed his little finger at the two children in the cradle and cried out.

    Joy looked at the two children in the cradle in confusion, then looked at Dudu. He was confused. After a long while, his eyes lit up and she said, ¡°You also want to y with the little brother and sister?¡±

    Dudu was stunned. After he understood what Joy meant, the child¡¯s face darkened. He put his hands on Joy and clung tightly. He looked at the two brats in the cradle with a guarded expression, his small mouth twitched. It was not as Joy had thought.

    The adults were all stunned when they saw this scene. Su He was the first to react and burst intoughter. The others also came back to their senses when they heard Su He¡¯sughter. They could not help butugh.

    Joy looked at her nkly, not understanding what they wereughing about.

    When Su He saw this, she finally couldn¡¯t help but pinch the two children¡¯s little faces and said in a low voice, ¡°Joy, Dudu is jealous.¡± ¡°Jealous?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you have a new little brother and sister. Dudu is scared that you won¡¯t love him anymore, so he is jealous.¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He lowered his head in surprise and looked at the little bean that was hanging on his body. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shunrong asked Dudu pouted his small mouth and snorted coldly. He shouted incoherently, ¡°Giggle¡­ Giggle¡­ Giggle¡­¡±

    Dudu¡¯s voice scared everyone. After a long while, Su Qing opened her mouth wide and gasped. ¡°Dudu¡­ Dudu spoke?¡±

    As she said that, she pulled Song Yi who was beside her in disbelief, and confirmed it once again, ¡°Dudu really spoke just now, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Song Yi was naturally happy that his son could finally speak, but¡­ ¡°¡­ That seems to be the case.¡±

    After getting confirmation from her husband, Su Qing became excited, but she soon discovered the problem.

    ¡°The first person my son called out to was actually Joy, and not me, his mom?!¡± Su Qing cried out in surprise. She looked as if the sky had fallen.

    Song Yi patted her shoulder emotionally. Su Qing quickly turned around and looked at her husband with tears in her eyes. She looked as if she had been wronged. ¡°Ah Yi, the first thing our baby called out was neither dad nor mom.¡±

    Song Yi obviously knew how depressed Su Qing was. He pulled his wife into his arms andforted her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    ¡°How can I not be sad?¡± Su Qing¡¯s face was full of grief and indignation. ¡°I was pregnant for ten months and worked hard to give birth to him. In the end, the first person he called was not me!¡±

    Zhao Youlin and the others were also surprised by Dudu¡¯s sudden words. When they heard Su Qing¡¯s words, the corners of their mouths twitched. They thought to themselves, ¡°You were pregnant for ten months and worked hard to give birth to the child. That¡¯s right. However, not long after you gave birth to the child, you abandoned it to the servants and elders at home. You went abroad for a honeymoon for a year and a half.

    Children did not have very good memories, to begin with. The two of you left for such a long time, and the child probably forgot who you were.

    When Joy heard Dudu¡¯s voice, he was also stunned. He stared at him for a long time. Finally, he could not help but shout, ¡°Mom, Dudu can speak.¡±

    ¡°Pu¡­¡± Zhao Youlin was amused by her son¡¯s overly cute reaction. She walked in front of Joy. She squatted down, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Dudu can speak. Moreover, his first sentence was to call out to you, Joy. Shouldn¡¯t you have something to say?¡±

    Joy pondered for a moment before suddenly hugging the little hobbit in his arms tightly. He gave him a big kiss on his chubby face and said seriously, ¡°I love you the most. Dudu, don¡¯t be jealous.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Son, are you trying to coax a girlfriend?

    Su Qing was just as speechless. Why did she have the illusion that her own child was being teased like a girl? Ming Ming was a boy!

    Dudu did not know that his mother was feeling conflicted at this moment. He was not very sensible, but he knew that his favorite brother kissed him again and said that he liked him¡­ his little face, which was originally gloomy because he was ignored, suddenly became bright and beautiful. He foolishly hugged Joy and giggled. Su Qing was at a loss. This, this, this¡­ did she just marry her son off?!

    ¡°Xiao Qi¡¯s child has already been born. Next, it¡¯s your sister-inw¡¯s turn.¡± Su Qing, who couldn¡¯t bear to look any longer, decisively chose to change the topic.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and didn¡¯t expose her. She turned to look at An Yue who was sitting on the sofa. ¡°Yes, next, it¡¯s Yue Yue¡¯s turn.¡±

    An Yue was almost five months pregnant now. Her belly was bulging so much that even her loose clothing couldn¡¯t cover it. Therefore, unless Han Yichen apanied her, An Yue rarely went out. An Yue heard their conversation, and her face turned red. Her hand unconsciously reached for her stomach and her body suddenly froze.

    Han Yichen had been paying attention to An Yue. When he saw her expression change, he quickly grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The child moved just now.¡±

    An Yue and Su He were almost pregnant at the same time. Both of them experienced fetal movement when they were about four months and five months pregnant. Moreover, the fetal movement had been very obvious. From this, it could be seen that the child in An Yue¡¯s stomach was also very healthy.

    When Han Yichen heard An Yue¡¯s words, he could finally heave a sigh of relief. He gently held her.

    The few people on the side looked at the tacit understanding between the two of them and smiled in their hearts.

    Su He touched her two babies and made sure that they were sleeping well before she got up and walked to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side. She said in a low voice, ¡°Yue Yue and I already have babies. What about you, Youlin?¡±

 Chapter 679 - Playing Hard To Get (1)

    <h4>Chapter 679 ying Hard To Get (1)</h4>

    ¡°Me?¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned. She did not expect Su He to suddenly throw the spotlight to her.

    However, Su He did not notice anything unusual about Zhao Youlin, she smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Look, Joy is already so big now. He doesn¡¯t need you to take care of him so much anymore. When are you two going to have another child? I think Joy likes children. If you can have another child, he won¡¯t be lonely.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart trembled. She turned to look at Joy reflexively. As expected, Joy had heard Su He¡¯s words and was looking on with anticipation.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hearts skipped. They watched Joy warily to prevent him from suddenly making trouble.

    Surprisingly, Joy was not as nervous asst time when she heard that Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were going to have another child. He had even burst into tears. Instead, he sat on the spot in a daze.

    Seeing this, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng looked at each other and waved at Joy, asking him toe to her side.

    Joy hesitated for a moment, but still let go of Dudu. He got up and walked towards Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng.

    Zhao Youlin held Joy in her arms and asked tentatively, ¡°Does you like children?¡±

    Joy¡¯s body trembled. His gaze passed Zhao Youlin and the others and looked at the two children in the crib, as well as the little hobbit who was sitting on the ground and waiting for him to go back. He nodded lightly.

    ¡°Then if¡­ If¡­ your father and I still want to give you another little brother and little sister, would you be unhappy?¡± Zhao Youlin was very nervous when she asked this question, but there was a faint sense of relief, finally¡­ Finally, she voiced it out.

    Joy lowered his head and did not speak. Even though the people in the room did not know about the past events of Zhao Youlin¡¯s family, they were keenly aware of the seriousness of the atmosphere. All of them stopped what they were doing and looked in their direction.

    Silence spread throughout the room. After an unknown amount of time, Joy, who was in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms, suddenly raised his head. The people realized that Joy¡¯s eyes had unknowingly turned red. ¡°Mom, if you have another baby, would you not love me anymore?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Zhao Youlin looked at Joy¡¯s expression and her heart clenched. She almost switched sides at thest minute and said that she did not want children again.

    However, when she thought of the expectations of Mu Tingfeng and Su Ruixin, Zhao Youlin held back. She cupped Joy¡¯s little face and said seriously, ¡°Of course not. Even if we get you a few more siblings, you will be our most precious son. This will never change. We will never put you aside. As long as you still need us, we will always be by your side.¡±

    Zhao Youlin winked at Mu Tingfeng as she spoke, asking him to quickly say something.

    Mu Tingfeng understood and reached out to rub Joy¡¯s little head. His deep and maic voice carried a reassuring magic. ¡°I won¡¯t abandon you.¡±

    Joy was stunned. He turned to look at his father, who had always been serious. His eyes reddened even more, but this time, Joy¡¯s eyes were no longer filled with trepidation, they were filled with pure trust and joy.

    Zhao Youlin could not help but feel jealous. She had coaxed Joy for so long, but Joy had still seemed uncertain. Why did the little guy immediately surrender when Mu Tingfeng opened his mouth? The difference was too big! She had clearly spent a lot more time with this little guy!

    Joy didn¡¯t know how depressed his mom was because of his reaction. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words were like a reassurance that eased the worries in his heart. He bit his lips and stammered, ¡°Mom, I want Dudu¡­ but not a sister¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Then, as if she thought of something, she burst intoughter.

    When the people at the side heard what Joy said, they all heaved a sigh of relief. However, after they rxed, many people began to wonder why Joy only wanted a younger brother but not a younger sister.

    Zhao Youlin happily hugged her son and nibbled on his ear. She said faintly and somewhat helplessly, ¡°Joy, it¡¯s not up to us if we give birth to a younger brother or a younger sister. Moreover, not all younger sisters are¡­ ahem¡­ not all of them are so fierce, but there are also very obedient ones. Just like¡­ er¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin wanted to give an example, but she realized that the girls they hade into contact with were all fierce, so she changed the topic and said perfunctorily, ¡°Your Sister Yuemei and Sister Wanting are just¡­ just exceptions, just exceptions.¡±

    When they heard this, how could they not understand? After they looked at each other, they burst intoughter at the same time. Ling Yuemei and the others did not know, but no one knew Mu Wanting better than them.

    The former master liked girls. This could be seen from the way he and Su Liqiang loved Su he. It was a pity that the former master had given birth to a son himself. Su Jifeng was still unmarried and did not have a granddaughter to hold.

    <b>el llld</b>

    The former master saw Mu Wanting in the Mu family by chance. He felt that the little girl¡¯s personality and temperament were very simr to his when he was young, so he doted on her a little more.

    Therefore, everyone in the Su family basically knew about the existence of the little girl, and they also knew how fierce and domineering she was.

    Now that Zhao Youlin mentioned her name, everyone suddenly realized that the reason why Joy did not want a sister was because he was afraid that his sister would be as¡­ fierce as Mu Wanting.

    An Yue and Han Yichen, who didn¡¯t know who Mu Wanting was, looked at each other and asked in a low voice, ¡°This Mu Wanting is¡­¡±

    ¡°Mu Wanting is the daughter of one of Tingfeng¡¯s cousins. She¡¯s an only child. She¡¯s very pampered at home, so it¡¯s inevitable that she¡¯s a little spoiled and bossy. That little girl doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions. She¡¯s just like her uncle. She¡¯s never true with her feelings. Even if she likes someone, she would be too embarrassed to say it. She only knows how to bully others. Joy must have been bullied by her before, so he thinks that having a younger brother is better than having a younger sister.¡±

    After Su Qing exined herself, An Yue and Han Yichen understood. However, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face immediately darkened. What did she mean by that? Not meaning what she said? She was too embarrassed to say that she liked someone, yet she still thought of ways to bully others. Was he such a person?

    If Zhao Youlin knew what he was thinking at this moment, she would definitely tell him without hesitation. That¡¯s right, you really are such a person.

    Therefore, when Zhao Youlin heard Su Qing¡¯s description, sheughed harshly. As she thought about it carefully, the things that Mu Tingfeng had done while courting her back then, ahem¡­ to be precise, that shouldn¡¯t be considered as courting.

 Chapter 680 - Playing Hard To Get (2)

    <h4>Chapter 680 ying Hard To Get (2)</h4>

    At that time, this guy would give her trouble from time to time, even though sheter realized that it was just Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attempt to attract her attention.

    But at that time, it only annoyed her, so much so that for a long time, the two of them had remained ipatible.

    Su Qing was right. This guy did not know how to express himself in a nice way. If one were to expect the worst from him, he would appear to be sullen and flirtatious!

    Joy did not really understand the undercurrent between the adults. He only knew that he wanted a soft and cute little brother who could apany him, just like Dudu. But since Zhao Youlin had said so, Joy pinched his little face and reluctantly said, ¡°Well¡­ well, as long as he is obedient and well-behaved, I¡¯ll love my sister like any other.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned again. When she looked at her son¡¯s serious face, she felt a little gratified. She lowered her head and kissed Joy on his forehead. She smiled and said, ¡°Well, with you around, they will definitely be well-behaved.¡±

    After working hard for so long, they finally got the child¡¯s approval. Both Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were very happy.

    Of course, Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang were also very happy when they learned about this. That night, they dragged Mu Tingfeng into the room and whispered to each other for a long time. It was easy to imagine what happened after that.

    Zhao Youlin almost couldn¡¯t get out of bed the next morning. She was so angry that she kicked Mu Tingfeng out of bed.

    Compared to the sess of Zhao Youlin and the others, Nie Yunfan on the other side was much more miserable.

    Ever since a certain someone confessed to him that day, the rtionship between An Qi and himself had been in a tepid state. It was even more awkward than it had been before the confession.

    This made Nie Yunfan scratch his ears and cheeks. His originally firm conviction began to waver. He felt that he had been too hasty and exposed his thoughts too early.

    In the dead of night, the silence was excruciatingly deafening!

    ¡°This weekend¡­ Are you free?¡± Nie Yunfan hesitated for a long time and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    An Qi, who was cooking, shook her hand and almost cut her finger. Her face turned slightly pale and she stuttered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this weekend won¡¯t work, I¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nie Yunfan furrowed his brows. ¡°You still have something to do? Do you want to apany Yue Yue? Or do you want to help in the shop? Or do you want to go out to replenish your rations?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± An Qi felt a little guilty. It turned out that she had rejected Nie Yunfan many times in the past few days.

    Nie Yunfan couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw her like this. ¡°I¡¯ve asked. Yue Yue has Youlin apanying her this week. The store never works overtime on weekends. The refrigerator is filled with all kinds of ingredients. It doesn¡¯t look like it would be used up in half a month. An Qi, how long are you going to hide from

    me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± An Qi retreated with a helpless expression. She didn¡¯t dare to look into Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes.

    Nie Yunfan couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. He pursed his lips as if he had made up his mind. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°I know you have a good heart. Even if you¡¯re unhappy, you won¡¯t say it out loud. Has my existence caused you trouble? If that¡¯s really the case, I can move out and I will no longer appear in front of you. There¡¯s only one thing I have to ask, don¡¯t hide. If I miss you asionally, I can still look at you from afar. Is that okay?¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s whisper was just like the dignity he had put down. As expected, it once again caused An Qi¡¯s heart to tremble violently.

    Before An Qi could react, Nie Yunfan had already sighed and was about to turn around and leave with a face full of dejection.

    An Qi¡¯s expression changed when she saw this. Before she could think, her hand had already reached out and grabbed Nie Yunfan¡¯s clothes.

    Nie Yunfan paused and turned to look at An Qi in surprise. An Qi looked at her hand in a daze. It was as if even she was frightened by her sudden action. As if she had been stung by something, she pulled her hand back.

    ¡°I, I, I¡­ You¡­¡± An Qi held her own hand tightly, and it took a long time for her to finish her sentence, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t overthink this. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re causing me any trouble. You don¡¯t have to move out. This weekend¡­ This weekend, right? I¡¯m free this weekend. I can apany you wherever you want to go. That¡¯s it. I suddenly remembered that I still have some things to tidy up in my room. I¡¯ll go tidy up first.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    Nie Yunfan silently watched An Qi run away. The hand that was grabbed just now opened and closed, as if recalling the warmth when An Qi had grabbed his hand just now.

    In the end, Nie Yunfan still couldn¡¯t hold it in. He smiled contentedly and put his hand behind his back, revealing an insufferably happy expression.

    Hehe, this tactic of ying hard to get is quite effective. Let¡¯s go on a date this weekend!

    Unfortunately, Young Master Nie was still too na?ve. Preparing for the so-called first date only covered the step where one was asked out. But it did not mean that the date itself would go smoothly.

    ording to Nie Yunfan¡¯s script, he was supposed to ask An Qi out for a candlelit dinner. Then, taking advantage of the atmosphere, he would send a gift to confess his love and sessfully win An Qi¡¯s heart, so that she would have no reason to reject him. It was a logical decision to establish a rtionship.

    However, his first step was already off-course, so much so that it would lead to a series of chain reactions.

    A high-ss restaurant. Nie Yunfan¡¯s original intention was to have it in such a ce. With the mood and atmosphere, plus a bouquet of flowers, a bottle of wine, and two people¡­ everything wasplete, and he could confess his love.

    However, the reality was that An Yue felt all kinds of difort after she sat down. Such a high-ss restaurant was not a good ce to rx in her eyes. On the contrary¡­ the inquisitive gazes from all directions made her hair stand on end.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The two people sitting opposite each other spoke at the same time, but they hadpletely different feelings. One was pure joy and excitement, and the other was an indescribable awkwardness.

    The two people were stunned for a moment. They looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°You speak first.¡±

    Nie Yunfan coughed lightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll speak first. About the previous matter, you¡­¡±

    Before Nie Yunfan could finish speaking, An Qi¡¯s face turned red. Her eyes began to drift to the side unconsciously, not daring to meet Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t you say that you would give me some time to consider?¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s expression froze slightly. He thought to himself; I did say that, but it has been at least half a month since I confessed my love to the Zhao family. Isn¡¯t this taking too long?

    Nie Yunfan was extremely anxious, but he had no choice but to pretend to be magnanimous. He nodded and said, ¡°I was right. Of course, I¡¯m willing to wait, but¡­¡± An Qi¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°But?¡±

 Chapter 681 - 1 Ex-Girlfriend (1)

    <h4>Chapter 681 Ex-Girlfriend (1)</h4>

    Nie Yunfan suddenly stood up and leaned against the table toward An Qi, scaring her so much that she reflexively moved backward. However, the range of a dining table in such a restaurant was limited. An Qi tried her best to move backward, she only ended up leaning against the back of the chair behind her.

    ¡°However, I still hope that you can understand one thing. The reason why I¡¯m willing to wait is because I really like you and feel that waiting has that value. So, don¡¯t make me wait too long, okay?¡±

    An Qi had never been in a rtionship until now. How could she be a match for Nie Yunfan, who was a seasoned romantic? Immediately, her face turned red and she lowered her head, she stammered, ¡°I¡­ I know.¡±

    Nie Yunfan loved An Qi¡¯s shy expression and deliberately teased her, ¡°What, did you say something? Your voice was too soft, I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±

    An Qi was stunned for a moment. She met Nie Yunfan¡¯s teasing gaze and bit her lip. Just as she was about to repeat herself, she heard a surprised female voice behind her. ¡°Yunfan, it¡¯s really you!¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s body stiffened when he heard this voice. He stiffly turned around to look at the woman who was walking toward him in a pair of ten-centimeter high heels and heavy makeup. Why is this woman here?! Nie Yunfan¡¯s mind went nk for a few seconds before he suddenly came back to his senses. He nced at the woman and then at An Qi, who was opposite him. As if he suddenly realized something, his face turned pale.

    That woman didn¡¯t seem to realize his nervousness. Meeting Nie Yunfan by chance in this kind of ce was definitely a pleasan surprise for her. She immediately moved to Nie Yunfan¡¯s side. She grabbed his arm and said with a smile, ¡°Yunfan, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you in such a ce. It¡¯s really fate.¡± Nie Yunfan almost fainted from the pungent smell of the woman¡¯s perfume. The smile on his face was unbelievably stiff. He stretched out his hand to push the woman away, but found that the woman¡¯s hand was like a pair of pliers. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t break

    it.

    An Qi had been stunned from the moment the woman pounced on Nie Yunfan. Now that she saw the woman¡¯s intimate behavior with Nie Yunfan, her expression turned somewhat ugly.

    Especially when she saw the woman holding Nie Yunfan¡¯s arm tightly, as if it was normal for her and Nie Yunfan to be so intimate, An Qi felt as if her heart was being pressed down by something, it made her hold her breath in her chest, feeling very unhappy.

    After hesitating for a moment, An Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask awkwardly, ¡°Yun¡­ Yunfan, this youngdy is¡­¡± ¡°She¡­¡± Nie Yunfan¡¯s expression had long been stiff to the extreme. Thest thing he wanted was to introduce this woman to An Qi. The more pressing issue was that even if he really wanted to introduce this person to An Qi¡­ he¡­ he had forgotten what this woman¡¯s name was!

    That¡¯s right, he just forgot. Before he met An Qi, Nie Yunfan was a famous yboy in the upper ss. He changed girlfriends more often than he changed clothes.

    After all, no one who could stay by his side for more than three months. With such a high frequency of changing girlfriends, he basically only remembered his so-called ex-girlfriends, ex-girlfriends¡­ ex-ex-girlfriends¡­ faces, and basically didn¡¯t remember their names.

    Nie Yunfan didn¡¯t intend to admit it publicly, but the woman beside Nie Yunfan was not making things easy.

    When she heard An Qi¡¯s voice, the woman realized that there was another woman sitting opposite Nie Yunfan. Knowing well of Nie Yunfan¡¯s flirtatious nature, she instantly guessed An Qi¡¯s identity, she narrowed her eyes and looked at An Qi with a hint of hostility.

    An Qi felt goosebumps on her back and the unhappiness in her heart only grew.

    Fortunately, this woman was not too stupid. She did not immediately start a fight with An Qi. She only curled her lips and held Nie Yunfan¡¯s arm tightly as if she was showing off. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°You¡¯re Yunfan¡¯s friend, right? Hello, I¡¯m Yunfan¡¯s girlfriend. My name is Enya.¡±

    As soon as Lin Enya said this, Nie Yunfan immediately could not sit still. His face darkened slightly. He mercilessly pulled his hand away from Lin Enya¡¯s hand and pushed her to the side without leaving a trace. He said coldly, ¡°What girlfriend? We broke up a few years ago. Don¡¯t call me so affectionately. We have no rtionship at all now.¡±

    Lin Enya didn¡¯t expect Nie Yunfan to move so harshly. When she was pushed, the ten-centimeter high heels under her feet were so unstable that she almost twisted her foot.

    She struggled to hold on to the table and stabilize her body. When she thought of what Nie Yunfan had said to her just now, her face turned pale. Her eyes, which were full of hostility and resentment when she looked at An Qi just now¡­ changed. A flood of tears instantly gathered, he looked at Nie Yunfan pitifully and said, ¡°Yunfan, how can you say that? At least¡­ at least we were together for a long time. How can you be so heartless?¡± Nie Yunfan was disgusted by Lin Enya¡¯s aggrieved tone. However, thanks to her disgusting appearance, Nie Yunfan finally remembered who this woman was.

    This woman was a girlfriend he had dated two years ago. She seemed to be the daughter of an ordinary hotel owner.

    They had first met at a cocktail party. At that time, Nie Yunfan was still young and full of vigor. He did not look for modest, pure girls like An Qi. Even then, he had not know that he was missing the security and affection she gave him. His young foolish self was easily fooled by hot, curvy women who were passionate and unrestrained, just like Lin Enya.

    At that time, Nie Yunfan didn¡¯t have any intention of getting a girlfriend. It was Lin Enya who fell in love with him at first sight and took the initiative toe over and confess to him.

    Coincidentally, he was still free at that time, so he thought that since he had nothing to do, he would just have some fun, so he agreed.

    However, not long after they started dating, Nie Yunfan discovered that Lin Enya wasn¡¯t as easy to get along with as she appeared. Not only was she bad-tempered, she had a rotten personality. The more they got along, the more he found this person very annoying, finally, after the two of them had been dating for almost a month, Nie Yunfan dumped this woman.

    The reason why Nie Yunfan still had an impression of her until now was entirely because when they broke up, this woman could not stand the fact that she was the one being dumped and not vice-versa and had barged into his office to make a scene.

    Although Nie Yunfan had dated many girlfriends, most of them were amicable. Lin Enya was a rarity¡­ therefore, Nie Yunfan¡¯s impression of her was particrly deep.

 Chapter 682 - Ex-Girlfriend (2)

    <h4>Chapter 682 Ex-Girlfriend (2)</h4>

    When Lin Enya showed up at hispany and caused a ruckus, he was only mildly annoyed, but now that Lin Enya had appeared in front of him again¡­ to shamelessly call herself his girlfriend to destroy the rtionship that he had painstakingly built with An Qi¡­ Nie Yunfan really wanted to strangle her to death.

    How could he have been blind to have a rtionship with such a woman?!

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s face became increasingly gloomy, and his gaze towards Lin Enya also became cold. It was like a cold and sharp knife. ¡°Lin Enya, don¡¯t make me repeat myself a third time. We broke up two years ago, and you even took the breakup fee. Why are you making a fuss now? You even said that we were together for so long. We were only together for a month. In that one month, we didn¡¯t even see each other many times. How can we have any feelings? What right do you have to use me of being heartless to you? I have had nothing to do with you for a long time. My current girlfriend is her, not you. Even if I really have feelings for someone, it should be her. What does it have to do with you?¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s words were really merciless. Lin Enya¡¯s face turned green and white, and then back to white and green. After a series of changes, it was really ugly. An Qi, who was the other party involved, was also shocked by Nie Yunfan¡¯s passionate words. The emotions rolling in her heart could not be decidedly described as happiness or disappointment. She pursed her lips and silently lowered her head.

    Lin Enya bit her lips and her eyes slightly drooped. Then, as if she remembered something, the tears in her eyes dripped down, she sobbed in a low voice, ¡°Yunfan, how could you treat me like this? We were together for a long time, but¡­ you can¡¯t deny our rtionship just because of this. At that time, I¡­ actually, I was already¡­ already pregnant with your child. You suddenly said that you wanted to break up, so I was so angry that¡­ I didn¡¯t tell you. This time, I came across you again. I feel that this must be the guidance of the heavens¡­ For me to meet you again and tell you the truth.¡±

    As Lin Enya spoke, she acted as if she was deeply in love with Nie Yunfan. She looked at Nie Yunfan with tears in her eyes and said sorrowfully, ¡°Yunfan, Yunfan, I have never forgotten you in these two years. Give me another chance and we can be together again, okay? Okay¡­¡±

    The high-ss restaurant was almost like a library. People silently and respectfully had their meals there. The dispute between Lin Enya and Nie Yunfan naturally attracted the attention of many people in the restaurant.

    Through the conversation between the two just now, it was not difficult for the onlookers to hear what kind of melodramatic love triangle story this was.

    But now, Lin Enya¡¯s words were even more surprising, causing everyone in the restaurant to look in their direction. Some people even began to point at them.

    Nie Yunfan did not need to listen carefully to know what those people were talking about. They were simply saying that he got a girl pregnant and then abandoned her. Moreover, he had also found another mistress. He was truly a scumbag.

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He didn¡¯t care about what people said about him. After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time.

    However, when he thought about how An Qi would be called a mistress because of him, Nie Yunfan couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.

    Very good¡­ very good! This slut had sessfully crossed his line!

    Lin Enya was still gloating over her quick wit when she suddenly met Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes. The anger in that person¡¯s eyes was like a knife stabbing fiercely into her body, causing her to involuntarily shiver. With a pale face, she called out, ¡°Yunfan¡­¡±

    Nie Yunfan grinned and sneered. ¡°You were pregnant with my child? You were really pregnant with my child?¡±

    This was the first time Lin Enya had seen Nie Yunfan like this. During their rtionship, although she was not together with Nie Yunfan for long, Nie Yunfan had always treated her very well during that period.

    So much so that when she suddenly heard the news of their breakup, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. Without thinking, she had sprinted to Nie Yunfan¡¯s office to make a big fuss.

    But even so, Nie Yunfan had only asked someone to drive her away. He still had not raised his voice at her. That was why she was so surprised when she saw Nie Yunfan just now. She had been emboldened to stir up a fuss in front of the crowd. But at that moment, Lin Enya realized that she seemed to be wrong. This man might not be as pure as he looked on the surface.

    ¡°Yunfan¡­¡± Lin Enya wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Nie Yunfan. ¡°Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Enya was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe that Nie Yunfan would say such words to her.

    Nie Yunfan sneered. ¡°If I remember correctly, during the time we were together. Other than spending my money, driving my car, living in the house under my name for free, and urging me to buy all kinds of gold and silver jewelry for you, and throwing tantrums at my servants, I really can¡¯t remember what kind of intimate rtionship I had with you. I barely even held hands with you, we never kissed, let alone got to that level. You¡¯re really good at getting pregnant with my child just like that.¡±

    HIT

    11

    ¡°Lin Enya, let me remind you again that we broke up two years ago. From the time we started dating until we broke up, I never touched you in that month. It doesn¡¯t matter if your child is real or fake, but there¡¯s no way it¡¯s mine. You were shameless and gave birth to a child with some other man. I¡¯m not stupid. Don¡¯t even think about putting the me on me and getting half a cent from me.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lin Enya didn¡¯t expect Nie Yunfan to be so merciless when he was angry. She had originally nned to use the people on the side to me the woman opposite Nie Yunfan, so that she could break up with Nie Yunfan and take advantage of the situation.

    But now, after taking a turn, the target of everyone¡¯s criticism became her.

    ¡°I was wondering how such a man could exist. He got a girl pregnant and then abandoned her. He found another woman. So it turns out that this woman was indecent. She was fickle, and slept with other people and broke up with them. Now she sees an opportunity, so she goes after them to falsely use them of getting her pregnant and trying to extort money. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Why do you think girls nowadays are more shameless than before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When I heard the two of them arguing just now, I was pitying the girl. Now that I think about it, she really is a scheming little b*tch. How quick were we to judge.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah¡­¡±

 Chapter 683 - Undeserving (1)

    <h4>Chapter 683 Undeserving (1)</h4>

    Whispers came from all directions, basically repeating the same words.

    It was normal for people to like watching real-life drama, talk about what was right and wrong, and gossip maliciously, even if it was unrted to them.

    But once things turned around, and they found that they had been deceived, when the predetermined oue was not in ordance with their own thoughts, and they often did not care whether there was a necessary rtionship between the matter and them, but only focused on the fact that they had been fooled, they would push all their dissatisfaction back to the person who had caused them to misunderstand and pull themselves out of it.

    Lin Enya was finding herself in such a situation. As she listened to the pointed fingers around her, be it explicit or implicit, her face had long be so ugly that people did not dare to look directly at her.

    Realizing that Nie Yunfan was too tough and difficult to attack, Lin Enya turned her head and vented her anger on An Qi.

    ¡°Yunfan, you weren¡¯t like this in the past. You wouldn¡¯t treat me like this in the past.¡± Lin Enya looked at Nie Yunfan with resentment and suddenly turned her head to look at An Qi. Her gaze was cold and vicious as she said agitatedly, ¡°Is it because of this b*tch? What kind of bewitching potion did this b*tch give you? You¡¯re willing to treat me so cruelly for her?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± An Qi was stunned when she was suddenly called out. She stared at Lin Enya with her eyes wide open, not knowing what to do. She did not understand why the two of them were suddenly talking about her.

    Lin Enya still did not think that she had done enough. Her gaze swept over An Qi, her face was full of contempt and disdain. ¡°What¡¯s so good about this woman? How does she evenpare to me? Let¡¯s not even talk about her looks. Look at those cheap street clothes, one could tell that she came from a poor family. Coming to such a high-ss ce and daring toe here dressed like this, as if she¡¯s not afraid of being thrown out. She looks so ugly and vulgar. One look and you could tell that she came from the countryside and has not seen much of the world. A vige girl. Yunfan, what exactly do you see in her?¡±

    Lin Enya nced at An Qi with disdain and said disdainfully, ¡°If I were you, I would have some self-awareness. Don¡¯t have dreams that are impossible to realize. Otherwise, if you climb too high, the fall will be very painful.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Nie Yunfan¡¯s low roar made everyone jump in fright, especially Lin Enya. Her eyes were extremely sad as she stared at Nie Yunfan, as if she was the one being bullied.

    Nie Yunfan was disgusted by her. How could he still have the slightest bit of pity for her? He raised his feet and walked towards Lin Enya.

    Lin Enya looked at his appearance and instinctively felt that something was wrong. She subconsciously stepped back.

    Nie Yunfan didn¡¯t intend to let her go just like that. He pressed on step by step. When Lin Enya had no way to retreat, he threatened her with an expressionless face, ¡°I don¡¯t hit women, but if you dare to say one more bad word about her, I¡¯ll immediately have someone tear your mouth apart!¡± Lin Enya gasped. She wanted to say something to defend herself, but Nie Yunfan had already turned around to console An Qi.

    Meeting his ex-girlfriend on their first date and being sabotaged by her was really the worst thing that could happen.

    Nie Yunfan had just turned his head when he saw An Qi¡¯s pale face and helpless look. His heart suddenly ached, and he felt even more regretful that he had been such a jerk back then. How was he now? This was Karma!

    ¡°An Qi¡­¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s gentle call sessfully pulled An Qi back to her senses. She raised her head to look at Nie Yunfan¡¯s face, and An Qi forced a smile, she said awkwardly, ¡°That, that¡­ I suddenly remembered that I still have some things to deal with at home, so I have to go back first. Sorry.¡±

    As she spoke, An Qi looked like a frightened rabbit. She suddenly got up and ran out.

    Nie Yunfan was shocked and tried to pull her back. However, An Qi was too fast and he was grabbed by Lin Enya¡¯s arm, unable to move.

    ¡°An Qi!¡±

    ¡°Yunfan, you can¡¯t do this to me. I really love you. After breaking up with you that year, I realized that I really liked you. Can you give me another chance? Let¡¯s be together again. I know I have a bad temper. I will work hard to correct it in the future. Can you give me another chance? Just one more time.¡±

    Nie Yunfan watched as An Qi walked out of the restaurant. His face was terrifyingly gloomy. When he heard Lin Enya¡¯s words, he was not moved at all. He just wanted to tear her apart on the spot.

    His free hand reached out and wrapped itself around Lin Enya¡¯s hand that was holding him tightly. Then, he exerted force.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± A scream resounded in the air above the restaurant, causing everyone present to feel a chill down their spines.

    Nie Yunfan looked down at the woman who was holding her wrist and falling to the ground. His tone was unprecedentedly angry and cold. ¡°I gave you a chance, but you just had to keep pushing! I don¡¯t care who ordered you to pester me and what your purpose is. But since you have done it, you will have to pay the price!¡± ¡°Yunfan¡­¡± Lin Enya stared at Nie Yunfan¡¯s furious face in a daze, unable to react for a moment.

    Nie Yunfan couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her face anymore. He snorted coldly, turned around, and rushed in the direction where An Qi had just left.

    Lin Enya finally came back to her senses. When she looked at Nie Yunfan¡¯s retreating back, she screamed, ¡°Yunfan, how could you do this to me? How could you do this to me?!¡±

    When Nie Yunfan rushed out of the restaurant, An Qi was nowhere to be seen outside the door.

    As he gazed at the empty street, Nie Yunfan couldn¡¯t help but let out a low growl. The fear and panic in his heart was like an invisible demon w that gripped his heart in his palm.

    His mind waspletely nk. The only remaining instinct was: find her, find her immediately! Otherwise, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life!

    His mind was already in a mess, but Nie Yunfan had no choice but to force himself to calm down. Because he knew that being anxious at that moment was of no use. The most important thing now was to quickly find An Qi.

    Nie Yunfan closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. When he opened his eyes again, he had already regained his calm. After hesitating for a moment, he rushed in a certain direction.

    After running out, An Qi realized that she didn¡¯t know where to go. Nie Yunfan had driven her directly here.

    An Qi remembered that when she got out of the car, countless people on the roadside had all stopped and looked in her direction. There was no other reason. The high-end luxury car was unbefitting of her. At a nce, it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could afford. And she did not seem like a person who could afford such a car.

    An Qi could not help butugh. That woman was right. A girl like her was indeed not rted to those high-end cars, high-end clothes, and high-end restaurants. That was a world that she could not touch, a world that did not belong to her.

    The appearance of that woman had only broken a beautiful dream that she was about to indulge in. Now that the dream was over, it was time for her to return to reality.

 Chapter 684 - Undeserving (2)

    <h4>Chapter 684 Undeserving (2)</h4>

    But¡­ why was it so ufortable? An Qi subconsciously tightened her grip on the clothes on her chest. The suffocating pain made her unconsciously bend her waist, and her entire body became a little hunched.

    Suddenly, a drop of water fiercely hit her hand that was tightly gripping the clothes on her chest. An Qi was stunned, and she subconsciously looked up at the sky.

    Under the dark night sky, the full moon hung high in the sky, not blocked by the dark clouds.

    An Qi turned her head in confusion and saw that the passersby around her had stopped and looked in her direction.

    More and more water dripped onto the back of her hand. An Qi wiped her face as if she had sensed something. Only then did she realize that the water that hit her hand was not rain at all, but her own tears. She had actually¡­ cried for a man!

    It turned out that even though she had said that she needed to think about it, her heart had already decided on it. She liked that man, but unfortunately, they were not the same type of people. She¡­ was not worthy of him.

    An Qi bit her lip and reached out to wipe her face. Ignoring the surprised and inquisitive gazes of the passersby, she ran away. An Qi didn¡¯t know how long or how far she had run. By the time she realized what was happening, she had already run back to themunity downstairs.

    Looking at the warm lights in themunity, she finally felt a little calmer. The tears on her face had long evaporated during the run, leaving no trace. The only evidence left was An Qi¡¯s eyes, which were bloodshot. Ever since she left the orphanage with An Yue, she had never lost herposure like this. Now, she was in such a sorry state because of a man she had yet to establish a rtionship with. The more she lived, the worse she became.

    An Qi smiled bitterly, took a deep breath, and walked home step by step. That was the only ce she should be. In the past, now, and in the future.

    The only difference was that she and An Yue used to be here, and soon she was the only one here. She and that man were here, but after today, she would be the only one here.

    With that thought, An Qi reached out to grab the doorknob. However, just as her hand touched the doorknob, the door opened from the inside before she could insert the key into the keyhole.

    At the same time, a ck shadow pounced toward her from the inside and hugged her tightly.

    An Qi was shocked. Just as she was about to struggle, she heard a familiar voice, ¡°You¡¯re finally back. If you had not shown up sooner, I was going to call the police. Fortunately, you¡¯re back, you¡¯re back.¡±

    An Qi¡¯s outstretched hand froze in mid-air. It took her a while to react. She pursed her lips and retracted her hand. She said calmly, ¡°Mr. Nie, if there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk about it. Don¡¯t touch me. Please let me go first.¡± Nie Yunfan¡¯s body, which was holding An Qi, suddenly froze. He took a step back and his hand, which was holding An Qi tightly, moved from her back to An Qi¡¯s shoulder, not giving An Qi a chance to escape. Nie Yunfan lowered his head to look at An Qi¡¯s face. There was a hint of trembling in his voice. ¡°You¡­ What did you call me just now?¡±

    Oh God, he finally managed to coax An Qi to call him Yun fan. Why did he go back to Mr. Nie after just going out for a meal? Oh God, please don¡¯t y with my feelings like that! Unfortunately, God was probably busy at the moment and didn¡¯t hear Nie Yunfan¡¯s desperate plea.

    An Qi turned her head to avoid Nie Yunfan¡¯s gaze, she said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Nie, didn¡¯t you say before that you would only stay here to avoid the limelight and leave after your parents stopped forcing you to go on a blind date? I see that you¡¯ve been staying at my ce for quite some time, and your parents haven¡¯te to look for you. I guess they don¡¯t care about your blind date anymore. You should see if you have time to move things around. You¡¯re Ah Chen¡¯s friend. Just treat this period of time as a temporary stay at my ce. I don¡¯t want the rent or anything. Please move away as soon as possible and don¡¯t cause me any trouble.¡±

    Nie Yunfan was speechless. Is this the part where you chase me out?! Moreover, he was Chen¡¯s friend, so she didn¡¯t want the rent. In her heart, he was only Chen¡¯s friend. He was being disowned!

    This time, Nie Yunfanpletely realized the seriousness of the matter, and his expression changed slightly. In a flurry, he tried to exin to An Qi, ¡°An Qi, you¡­ Don¡¯t be like this. Are you angry because of what happened just now? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I really have no idea how that woman suddenly appeared and caused you harm. I¡¯m really sorry. But you have to listen to my exnation. There¡¯s really nothing between me and that woman. Yes, I admit that I was a jerk in the past, and I did have a rtionship with that woman. But you have to believe me. I really never touched her, and I have no feelings for her at all. Ever since I had you, I have never had any connection with other girls. I really like you, only you.¡± Nie Yunfan¡¯s words were very sincere. He almost swore to the heavens.

    An Qi was silent for a moment. Just when Nie Yunfan thought that she had been persuaded by him, an Qi suddenly sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°I believe you.¡±

    ¡°An Qi¡­¡± Nie Yunfan was overjoyed. Just as he was about to hug her again, An Qi added, ¡°But, you still have to move.¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. We don¡¯t suit each other.¡±

    Nie Yunfan was so anxious that his eyes turned red. He really couldn¡¯t ept how his enthusiasm was blocked by a factor such as ¡°suitability.¡±

    ¡°How could it not be? I think we are quite suitable. Do you think there is something wrong with me? Do you think I am a yboy? I promise that I have now changed my ways and will never be as stupid as before. Give me another chance, just one more time. If you have any otherints, you can say it. I will definitely improve. Don¡¯t sentence me to death just like that, okay?¡± A few months ago, if someone told Nie Yunfan that he would one day talk to a girl in such a humble manner and only asked her to give him a chance to pursue him, he would definitely beat that person up, then, he would give him two sybles. ¡°Hehe.¡±

    But now, he felt that as long as An Qi could change her mind, he would be willing to do anything.

    If it were any other time, seeing Nie Yunfan like this, An Qi¡¯s heart would have already softened. But after experiencing so many things today, she really couldn¡¯tpromise with Nie Yunfan anymore.

    An Qi swallowed hard, lowered her head, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s not your problem, it¡¯s mine.¡±

    Hearing this, Nie Yunfan was startled and asked in a daze, ¡°What?¡±

    An Qi took a deep breath and replied slowly but firmly, ¡°You¡¯re very good. It¡¯s my problem. I¡¯m not good enough for you¡­¡±

 Chapter 685 - Swept Out (1)

    Chapter 685 Swept Out (1)

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Nie Yunfan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He grabbed An Qi¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°You really care about what that woman said, don¡¯t you? Let me tell you, don¡¯t listen to that woman¡¯s nonsense. I already know what kind of person you are and what kind of family background you have. I don¡¯t care, and neither do my parents. I like you, but only you.¡±

    ¡°But I care!¡± Before Nie Yunfan could finish his sentence, An Qi had already interrupted him in a loud voice, ¡°But I care. What that woman said is actually not wrong. I am the child of a poor family. When I enter and leave that kind of high-ss restaurant, I don¡¯t wear thousands of famous brands that rich people like you can easily buy. Instead, I wear those street stalls that are ced on the side of the road and can buy several pieces for a hundred yuan. If you bring me along, you will only feel ashamed.¡±

    ¡°How could I...¡± Nie Yunfan anxiously wanted to exin himself, and he felt extremely regretful in his heart. Why did he choose such a high-ss restaurant in order to create a good atmosphere to propose, and he didn¡¯t take into ount An Qi¡¯s mood... ¡°Listen to me first,¡± An Qi interrupted Nie Yunfan once again. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re pursuing me now, so you won¡¯t think that I¡¯m very old-fashioned, vulgar, and disgraceful. But what about in the future? In the future, there will be many people like that woman who will say the same thing as that woman. Even if they don¡¯t say it in front of us, they will say it in secret when we leave the ce. Over time, the entire upper-ss society will know that you married a woman who wasn¡¯t of the right social status and wasn¡¯t of the right social status. At that time, can you still say that you don¡¯t care as firmly as you are now?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Nie Yunfan was really speechless after the long rant. His eyes turned slightly, and he quickly thought of a solution. ¡°When you¡¯re with me, you¡¯ll have the most fundamental of protections. No one will gossip about you. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    An Qi didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at Nie Yunfan. Nie Yunfan felt nervous under her gaze, but he did not know why.

    After a long while, An Qi suddenlyughed. She looked at Nie Yunfan helplessly and sorrowfully. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand what I mean.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nie Yunfan was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand what he had said wrong again.

    An Qi pushed Nie Yunfan¡¯s hand away, took two steps back, and leaned against the door of her house, smilingbitterly. ¡°You said that after I get together with you, everything will be different. Does that mean that in the future, I will be like you, wearing the same high-end clothes as you, eating the rare but ridiculously-priced food, drinking the foreign wine that people have to drink because they want to make people feel that they are cultured, driving an expensive sports car that is worth a house. All of this will be given to me by you. Without you, I have nothing. What is the difference between me and a parasite?¡±

    ¡°An Qi, why do you think that way?¡± Parasite? Nie Yunfan didn¡¯t understand why An Qi would have such a thought. Marrying him. Wasn¡¯t it only right for him to give her his world? Why would that make her feel like a parasite? Why?

    ¡°Then what should I think? You¡¯re a rich person, born with a silver spoon in your mouth. From the start, you were leaps and bounds ahead of the average person. In your childhood, you¡¯ve had wealth that the average person couldn¡¯t reach in their lifetime. You received the highest level of education, lived in the most luxurious aristocratic circle, and did things that many people couldn¡¯t imagine. And me? I¡¯m just a poor wretch who has no parents, nothing, no talent, and no appearance. I can barely feed myself. While I¡¯m worrying about how to eat my fill, how to find a ce to shelter from the wind and rain and sleep well, you¡¯re thinking about how to earn more money and how to enjoy a better life.¡± ¡°An Qi, I...¡±

    Nie Yunfan wanted to interrupt, An Qi didn¡¯t give him the chance. ¡°When I encountered difficulties, the first thing I thought of was how to rely on myself to tide over the difficulties. Because I had no one to rely on, no friends to rely on. No matter how hard it was, I could only persevere on my own. Otherwise, a nobody like me would have died on the roadside that day, and no one would have known. But what about you? When you encounter difficulties, the first thing you should think of is someone you know, someone else who is very rich and powerful. They should be able to help me out.¡±

    ¡°An Qi, aren¡¯t you talking in absolutes? This kind of thing...¡±

    ¡°This kind of thing is reality. If you feel that I¡¯m being too abstract, then I¡¯ll be more straightforward. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else but that watch on your hand.¡± An Qi pointed at the watch on Nie Yunfan¡¯s hand, which was obviously very expensive, she asked in a low voice, ¡°How much is this watch?¡± Nie Yunfan had an ominous feeling, so he didn¡¯t dare to quote too high a price. He directly removed one zero from the original price of the watch. ¡°Five... five... fifty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Fifty thousand, right?¡± An Qi nodded. ¡°My sry now is about six thousand a month. After taxes, it¡¯s about five thousand. In other words, for nearly a year, if I don¡¯t eat, drink, rent a house, or spend a penny, I can buy this watch of yours. To you, that may only be a drop in the ocean, but to me, that is a huge sum of money.¡±

    a mon

    An Qi paused for a moment. She shifted her gaze away from the watch and turned to look at Nie Yunfan. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? What separates us is not just those gossips, but our own values. From the very beginning, there was no way to ovep our outlooks on life. With this, we might still be able to walk hand in hand for a period of time, because those fundamental problems have yet to be exposed. But what about in the future? With such a fatal w, how long can we walk and how far can we go?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Nie Yunfan opened his mouth, wanting to refute, but he found that he couldn¡¯t say anything. Although An Qi¡¯s words weren¡¯t pleasant to hear, he had to admit that she was quite right.

    An Qi looked at Nie Yunfan¡¯s hesitant expression, she took another deep breath. ¡°Um, can you leave for a while today? I need some time to think about it. You also need some time to calm down. So tonight, you can go out and stay for a night. When we calm down, you cane back and pack your things. That¡¯s... that¡¯s

    it.¡±

    An Qi did not wait for Nie Yunfan¡¯s reaction. She quickly opened the door of their home, rushed in with a whoosh, and then banged shut the door.

 Chapter 686 - Swpet Out (2)

    <h4>Chapter 686 Swpet Out (2)</h4>

    By the time Nie Yunfan came back to his senses, he had already beenpletely shut outside the door. He stretched out his hand to knock on the door, but when he thought of what An Qi had just said, his hand froze in mid-air, unable to move any further.

    The two of them stood by the door for a long time without saying another word.

    After a long while, An Qi heard footstepsing from outside the door. The footsteps echoed in the corridor, as if they were stepping on An Qi¡¯s heart. Finally, they disappeared around the corner.

    The moment the footsteps disappeared, An Qi¡¯s back against the door slowly slid down. She stared nkly ahead, her eyes empty. After a long time, drops of tears fell uncontrobly from her eyes andnded on the back of her hand.

    An Qi covered her mouth and tried her best not to make any sound. However, she realized that it was just a trick to deceive herself. The suppressed voice in the room turned into sobs and eventually turned into bawling.

    The mournful crying sounded especially abrupt and gut-wrenching in the silent night, as if the world had ended. Nie Yunfan didn¡¯t leave immediately after walking out of An Qi¡¯s house. Instead, he took out his phone with a cold face and made a call to his men.

    ¡°Help me look someone up. Immediately. Lin Enya, investigate the main distribution of their family¡¯s businesses. Within a week, I want to see the news of the bankruptcy of thepany under the Lin family. Reason? There¡¯s no reason. She should pay the price for doing something she shouldn¡¯t have done! Yes, I¡¯ll give you a week. After a week, I¡¯ll stop looking out for the news. I¡¯ll be looking out for your resignation letter. Go back to where you came from, understood?¡±

    After Nie Yunfan roughly told the person on the other end of the phone what he should do, hepletely ignored the anxious answers of the person on the other end of the phone and directly hung up.

    Nie Yunfan raised his head and looked at the dense lights not far away. It was already past ten o¡¯clock at night, and the neighborhood was basically empty, with no one walking around.

    There were not many houses left with lights on in therge clump of buildings. Most of them were waiting for the return of their family members who had gone out. However, Nie Yunfan knew that the door of the house that he was looking at with lights on was no longer open for him from that night onwards. Nie Yunfan quietly stared at the room like an ice-cold statue. One look and he could tell that it had been an entire night.

    This night was bound to be a sleepless one for some people. Zhao Youlin received the news the next day. When she heard that Nie Yunfan had been interrupted by his ex-girlfriend when he was dating An Qi, An Qi had been so angry that she directly kicked him out of the room. Zhao Youlin almostughed her head off.

    However, she quickly stoppedughing. The reason why An Qi was angry over such a matter was precisely because she cared about Nie Yunfan.

    After having her fill ofughter, Zhao Youlin quickly remembered that her big brother had previously said that he wanted to find Nie Yunfan¡¯s ex-girlfriend to tease him. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Was it his doing?¡±

    Xiao Jingyao was the one who reported the matter. He was stunned when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s question. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, this matter had nothing to do with the Young Master.¡±

    Zhao Youlin immediately understood. Her big brother had a sharp tongue, but a soft heart. He had said that he wanted to teach Nie Yunfan a lesson, but in fact, he wouldn¡¯t be ruthless enough to stop him.

    ¡°General Manager¡­¡± Xiao Jingyao seemed to have thought of something. He nced at Zhao Youlin and wanted to say something, but he hesitated.

    Seeing him like this, Zhao Youlin frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Uncle Xiao, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Young Master Nie¡¯s ex-girlfriend.¡± Xiao Jingyao thought for a moment and decided to tell her everything he had heard about the incident between Nie Yunfan and An Qi yesterday.

    Sure enough, Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened after hearing it. She asked coldly, ¡°Does Nie Yunfan¡¯s ex-girlfriend really have nothing special to do with him? How could she appear so suddenly and pester Nie Yunfan so harshly all of a sudden? Could it be that someone is behind this?¡±

    It was one thing for her to have a low EQ, but the timing of her appearance had been too perfect. Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t quite believe it when she said that she had not ruined Nie Yunfan¡¯s ns under someone else¡¯s orders.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence for that, but I heard about something else.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°This Miss Lin¡¯s father¡¯s hotel seems to have been involved in a life-threateningwsuit recently. As a result, the reputation of several hotels under the Lin family has been greatly affected. Their business is in a slump, and they may be in urgent need of a sum of money to help them with their business.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed. She instantly understood.

    It seemed that this hotel empire¡¯s eldestdy was worrying about her family¡¯s empire, and coincidentally, she had run into Nie Yunfan in the restaurant.

    The golden name of the Young Master of the Nie family represented not only reputation and status, but also enviable wealth.

    In addition, the two of them once had a past rtionship that couldn¡¯t be called a love affair, but at least they were past acquaintances. This woman naturally had the idea of getting back together with Nie Yunfan and treating him as an ATM. Unfortunately, the current Nie Yunfan was different from the previous Nie Yunfan. This woman had really messed with the wrong animal this time.

    ¡°General Manager, do we need to¡­¡± Xiao Jingyao saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression and knew that he had been right to tell the truth, so he carefully asked for the follow-up.

    Zhao Youlin thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°No need. Nie Yunfan won¡¯t let that woman off so easily. We don¡¯t need to intervene.¡±

    Xiao Jingyao nodded and said nothing else.

    Zhao Youlin nced at the crowd walking under the floor-to-ceiling window. When she saw Zhao Yifei get out of the car, her eyes turned cold. Something shed in the depths of her eyes, but it gradually returned to calmness.

    Just as Nie Yunfan had said to An Qi, An Yue wanted to go out this weekend to prepare some small things for her unborn baby to use in the future.

    Duan Yarong and the others originally didn¡¯t agree to it. They tried to persuade An Yue to let Han Yichen handle this matter alone, but in the end, they couldn¡¯t persuade An Yue, who was being unusually stubborn. In the end, they relented and let Han Yichen apany her out of the house. They also called Zhao Youlin out, since she had given birth before and should be an experienced advisor.

    When Zhao Youlin heard about this matter, the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch. It was true that she had a son, but she had never bought anything for a child that was just about to be born!

 Chapter 687 - Coming With Ill Intent (1)

    Chapter 687 Coming With Ill Intent (1)

    Even so, Zhao Youlin could not simply tell everyone that. In the end, she could only apany An Yue and buy children¡¯s toys while acting as a third wheel between her elder brother and sister-inw. Watching the two of them being publicly affectionate in silence was very unpleasant. Of course, the one who was the most unhappy was President Mu, who had originally nned to spend the weekend alone with his wife. However, he was caught up in work and could only watch helplessly as Zhao Youlin apanied An Yue and An Yue.

    When the president was unhappy, the one who suffered the most was a certain someone who had recently suffered a sry cut, had to work overtime on a weekend, and most importantly, had to face Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold face. It was Mighty Secretary Xia, who was shivering from the cold. Shopping for girls was the most time-consuming affair, especially when it was for their children. Naturally, they would choose carefully andpare products. Zhao Youlin followed the couple like a rat¡¯s tail. She was blinded by the couple¡¯s disy of affection as she silently melded into the background.

    asionally, An Yue would turn around and ask Zhao Youlin for her opinion when she saw something. Zhao Youlin did not know what kind of things children liked. She could only give an appropriate answer. ¡°Ah, it looks pretty good. Joy really likes this. Oh, this. I think I saw it at Xiao He¡¯s ce before. It should be pretty

    good.¡±

    An Yue did not mind. She smiled and turned around to ask Han Yichen for his opinion. The result was obvious. All the things that An Yue had picked up were stuffed into the shopping cart.

    Zhao Youlin was carrying two big bags with both hands. She nced at the two bags in Han Yichen¡¯s hands that were even bigger than her and silentlyined, ¡°This evil capitalist and rich man.¡±

    The three of them returned with bags of various sizes. When they walked to the car, An Yue suddenly shouted. The two of them were so scared that they almost flung away the things in their hands. They asked in a loud voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    An Yue smiled embarrassedly and said in a low voice, ¡°That... that... I think I forgot to take my bag from the counter just now.¡±

    Han Yichen heaved a sigh of relief. He first threw the things in his hands into the trunk before heforted her, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go and

    get it.¡±

    An Yue nodded obediently and lowered her head to touch her round belly. ¡°My dear.¡±

    Before Han Yichen left, he even winked at Zhao Youlin, telling her to keep an eye on An Yue.

    Zhao Youlin nodded. The two of them watched as Han Yichen left. Zhao Youlin turned around and was about to throw the things in her hand into the trunk when the sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from behind.

    Zhao Youlin quickly turned her head and saw a group of people rushing out from the side aggressively. It was obvious that they were not friendly!

    An Yue had never seen such a group of people before. She was shocked and reflexively took a few steps back. Her body swayed, and she almost fell down. Fortunately, Zhao Youlin was able to help her in time.

    As soon as she saw the group of people rushing out, Zhao Youlin quickly threw all the things in her hands into the trunk and rushed to An Yue¡¯s side in a sh.

    In just a short while, those people all rushed over and surrounded Zhao Youlin and An Yue. Zhao Youlin and An Yue were surrounded by them.

    Only then did Zhao Youlin realize that these people were all holding weapons in their hands. Although they didn¡¯t have guns, knives and sticks looked really scary.

    ¡°Youlin...¡± An Yue was so scared that she shrank back. The scene of Xie Yuqing holding a knife and pressing down on her was once again in front of her eyes, making her lose herposure.

    Zhao Youlin nced at the crowd surrounding her. There were only seven or eight people in total, but each one of them was tall and strong. They looked like martial artists.

    Most importantly, if she was alone, it would be fine. She still had a chance of winning, but there was still An Yue who was pregnant behind her.

    An Yue was almost well into full term. If something were to bump into her, it could go very bad. Zhao Youlin¡¯s sharp eyes swept over the men and quickly settled on the car not far behind her. A glimmer of light suddenly shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Little girl, we want the woman behind you. You¡¯d better be sensible and quickly move aside. Otherwise, the knives in our hands won¡¯t discriminate. It¡¯s not our fault if you get hurt.¡±

    These people had been spying on An Yue for some time, but An Yue rarely ever left the house. Whenever she did go out, Han Yichen would be with her. How could this group of people let go of such a good opportunity?

    When the man leading the group said this, Zhao Youlin and An Yue were stunned. An Yue was the first to react, she grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°You... Youlin, their target is me. Quickly go in and find Ah Chen. I... I¡¯ll buy time.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She looked at An Yue who was so scared that her face was pale, but still determined not to implicate others. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you trust me, Yue Yue?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Yue widened her eyes and looked at Zhao Youlin in a daze. She nodded slightly.

    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to get me into trouble, don¡¯t look back. Just think about running into our car. Being able to get into the car would help me the most.¡±

    ¡°But, Youlin...¡± An Yue wanted to speak more, but Zhao Youlin had already taken her hand and walked a few steps to the car. Before the two men guarding the car could react, she kicked one of them, opened the car door and carefully pushed An Yue inside.

    Everyone present, including An Yue, was shocked by Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden actions. An Yue staggered and did not get into the car.

    The others also came back to their senses and saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s intentions. They looked at each other and rushed towards Zhao Youlin and An Yue.

    Zhao Youlin urged An Yue to get into the car quickly while turning around to deal with the men who were rushing towards her.

    At first, the men didn¡¯t think much of Zhao Youlin because she was a slender and little girl. However, when they saw Zhao Youlin kick two of their brothers and then turn around to trip over one of their brothers with a fierce kick, they quickly took her seriously. Each of them picked up their weapons and attacked Zhao Youlin fiercely.

    Fortunately, although Zhao Youlin rarely got physical in the past year, her skills barely deteriorated. Even when she fought against five people, she was not at a disadvantage.

    However, at that moment, a scream came from behind.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed slightly. She turned her head and saw An Yue sitting in front of the half-opened car door. Her ankle had been grabbed by someone and she couldn¡¯t move.

    The person who grabbed her ankle was one of the two people that Zhao Youlin had kicked down just now.

 Chapter 688 - Coming With Ill Intent (2)

    <h4>Chapter 688 Coming With Ill Intent (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed slightly. In a sh, a man next to her found an opening sliced Zhao Youlin¡¯s arm open.

    Zhao Youlin refocused on the fight and took a step back to avoid the sneak attack of another man. She bent down and swept his legs. She directly knocked down a few people who were closer to her and rushed toward An Yue.

    The man who had been knocked down by Zhao Youlin had grabbed An Yue¡¯s ankle with one hand. Although it was not enough to pull An Yue out of the car, it was enough to prevent her from shutting the door.

    After An Yue was caught, she kicked the man a few times. Several times, she had even kicked the man¡¯s face, but even so, the man did not let go of her hand.

    An Yue panicked. Just when she was so anxious that she did not know what to do, Zhao Youlin rushed back and gave the man another kick, knocking him away.

    ¡°Yue Yue, are you okay?¡± Zhao Youlin nced at An Yue and asked in a low voice.

    An Yue shook her head, but when she saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s arm, she cried out again, ¡°Youlin, your hand!¡±

    Zhao Youlin ignored the wound on her arm and shoved An Yue into the car. She mmed the car door shut and even locked it.

    At the same time, the kidnappers who were temporarily put down by Zhao Youlin also had a chance to catch their breath. One by one, they got up from the ground and walked towards Zhao Youlin.

    An Yue watched everything from the car. She was anxious. She banged on the car window and looked at Zhao Youlin with a worried face.

    Blood flowed down Zhao Youlin¡¯s arm and dripped down, sttering onto the ground.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable. However, this time, we won¡¯t show any mercy.¡± The man in the lead wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gave his otherpanions a look.

    Immediately, the men who were holding sticks took out sharp knives from their pockets.

    An Yue¡¯s face turned pale, and she pped the car window harder and harder. ¡°Youlin¡­ Youlin¡­e in,e in.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes turned cold. She ignored An Yue¡¯s scream and looked up to meet the hostile gazes of those people. She knew that her priority was not to fight these people to the death, but to stall for time.

    ¡°Who are you people? Yue Yue usually doesn¡¯t leave the house, so she shouldn¡¯t have offended anyone. Why are you after her?¡± The Man in the lead had not expected Zhao Youlin to suddenly ask such a thing. He was stunned for a moment. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°The woman in the car didn¡¯t offend us, but she offended someone else. We just took some payment to carry out some dirty work.¡± Zhao Youlin furrowed her brows and a sharp glint shed across her eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s the person who paid you to find trouble with us?¡±

    The Man in the lead¡¯s face darkened, the knife in his hand shed once again. ¡°That¡¯s not something you can ask. Cut the crap. I originally thought that it would be inappropriate toy a hand on a girl like you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so unappreciative. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you and stand aside. You even hurt my brothers. Neither you nor that woman can think of leaving this ce today.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at their posture without the slightest fear. Her gaze swept over a certain figure behind them and she smiled. ¡°Is that so? However, it doesn¡¯t seem so easy to keep us here. It depends on your abilities.¡±

    The few people standing at the back frowned when they heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. Just as they were about to move forward, they suddenly felt a strong forceing from behind them. Before they could react to what had happened, they were already knocked down. ¡°What?¡± The sudden turn of events stunned everyone present. The few lucky ones who were not knocked down by the sneak attack turned around and found that the man who had just left had returned.

    That¡¯s right. The person who appeared behind them was none other than Han Yichen, who had rushed back with An Yue¡¯s bag.

    Han Yichen had originally nned to rush back with the bag, but who knew that some girls in the shop would run over to chat with him when they saw that he was alone? In the end, Han Yichen almost lost his cool and lost his temper at the group of women. Only then did he sessfully walk out of the shop.

    He did not expect to see a group of men with murder weapons surrounding his car the moment he walked to the door. Zhao Youlin was standing in front of the car with blood dripping down one arm, while An Yue was hiding in the car. Needless to say, Han Yichen could roughly guess what was going on just from this scene. His face immediately darkened. Taking advantage of the moment Zhao Youlin was talking to the group of people, he directly took down a few people. They were distracted, and they did not realize that there was another person waiting behind them. They had been waiting for this opportunity.

    Zhao Youlin saw the opportunity. When the people turned their heads to look at Han Yichen, she lowered her body and rushed to the leading man as fast as she could. Her fingers turned into ws and grabbed the man¡¯s arm. She threw him onto the ground with a shoulder throw. Then, she twisted the man¡¯s arm and sat on the man¡¯s body, immobilizing him.

    The man¡¯s wrist was twisted by Zhao Youlin, and he could not help but let out a wail of pain. The knife in his hand also fell to the ground.

    When they saw their boss being knocked to the ground, they lost their spines. They did not know whether to go after the girl, or to save their boss first. Han Yichen had already taken away their chance to make that choice.

    In just a few minutes, the situation had changed drastically. Zhao Youlin, who was originally surrounded, was holding on to the leader. The remaining young men were all taken down by Han Yichen.

    Han Yichen coldly nced at the corpses lying on the ground. He quickly walked to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Your arm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go and check on Yueyue first.¡± Zhao Youlin took out the car keys and threw them to Han Yichen. She urged Han Yichen to first check on An Yue¡¯s condition.

    Although Han Yichen was still a little worried, he still took the keys and walked to the car.

    The moment the car door opened, An Yue could not hold it in any longer. She threw herself into Han Yichen¡¯s arms and shivered. ¡°Chen, Youlin, she¡­ Youlin, she¡¯s injured¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. How about you? Are you injured? Are you feeling unwell? How¡¯s the child?¡±

    An Yue shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The child is fine too. Zhao Youlin told me to hide in the car. Those people didn¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    Han Yichen heaved a sigh of relief. He consoled An Yue and walked back to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side. ¡°Youlin, your injury¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at the wound that was no longer bleeding and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just a superficial wound. It¡¯s fine. What should we do with these people?¡±

    Han Yichen looked coldly at the kidnappers who were either unconscious or struggling to get up while clutching their stomachs. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Call the police.¡±

 Chapter 689 - The Muddleheaded Couple (1)

    Chapter 689 The Muddleheaded Couple (1)

    Zhao Youlin had no objections. Han Yichen carried An Yue and called the police. After thinking for a while, he called Mu Tingfeng and told him what had happened here.

    Mu Tingfeng heard that Zhao Youlin had been attacked and injured, so he left his work and rushed over. When Mu Tingfeng arrived, Zhao Youlin had already stopped her bleeding at a nearby clinic and her arm was in a bandage. When she saw Mu Tingfeng suddenly appear, Zhao Youlin was shocked and said in surprise, ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say that you still have work today...¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was frighteningly gloomy. He walked to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side and carefully took her injured hand to look at it for a long time before asking in a low voice, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Uh... actually, it doesn¡¯t really hurt.¡± Zhao Youlin felt guilty when Mu Tingfeng looked at her. She coughed lightly and changed the topic, ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Your big brother called me and told me that you were in trouble. You were injured, so I rushed over from thepany.¡± Mu Tingfeng continued to stare at the bandage on Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. He frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°No... There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s already wrapped up. There¡¯s no need to make such a big deal out of such a minor injury.¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s voice became softer and softer because of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s intense attention.

    ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± Those short words were filled with persistence and stubbornness that left no room for debate. Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes. ¡°Yue Yue and the others...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± Han Yichen interrupted Zhao Youlin¡¯s refusal at the right time, ¡°Yue Yue and I also feel that you lost a lot of blood just now. It¡¯s better to go to the hospital and have them take a good look at you. I¡¯ve already called my parents over. Yue Yue, you don¡¯t have to worry. You don¡¯t have to worry about An Yue either. I¡¯m here.¡±

    When he heard Han Yichen say that Zhao Youlin had lost a lot of blood, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression became even uglier.

    Seeing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression, Zhao Youlin had no choice but topromise. She followed Mu Tingfeng to the hospital and underwent another series of checks.

    The hospital that they went to was naturally the one under Ye Yan¡¯s name. Before this, Zhao Youlin often apanied An Yue toe here for her prenatal checkups. Quite a few doctors and nurses in the hospital knew her.

    Aware of the rtionship between Zhao Youlin and Ye Yan, they did not dare to neglect her. They skipped a series ofplicated procedures such as registration and directly took Zhao Youlin into the treatment room.

    Mu Tingfeng stood beside Zhao Youlin and watched the doctor bandage Zhao Youlin. The poor old doctor had treated countless patients before, but he had never met a patient¡¯s family member with such sharp eyes.

    After a round of bandaging, Zhao Youlin was fine, but the old doctor had broken out in a cold sweat.

    The old doctor wiped the cold sweat off his head and dutifully reminded the two of the things they needed to pay attention to during the following period.

    Zhao Youlin smiled awkwardly and listened to him. She thanked the old doctor and was about to stand up when her body suddenly froze.

    Although Mu Tingfeng was staring at the doctor, his attention was on Zhao Youlin. He immediately noticed Zhao Youlin¡¯s strange behavior and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just suddenly stood up... and my stomach seemed to feel a little stuffy and painful.¡±

    ¡°Stomachache?¡± Mu Tingfeng frowned and didn¡¯t pay attention to the others around him. He reached out and touched Zhao Youlin¡¯s stomach. ¡°Did you hurt your stomach during the fight?¡± Zhao Youlin shook her head. The old doctor, who was sitting across from them and had identally acted as a third wheel, couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly when he heard this. ¡°Well, a physical fight is chaotic. With all the adrenaline and fight-flight response, how would you notice precisely where you have been struck? Just to be safe, I think it¡¯s better for you to have a full-body check-up.¡±

    Zhao Youlin immediately gave the old doctor a cold look when he said this. This man of hers liked to make a big fuss out of nothing. If the doctor has said so, would she have a chance of escaping today¡¯s check-up?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s not particrly painful. It¡¯s probably just a small knock.¡± As Zhao Youlin said this, she could not help but re at the Doctor again. She knew that some hospitals nowadays were trying to earn some ck-hearted money. They deliberately upsold the patient¡¯s condition in order to make the patient pay more. She could already see the shadow of such a ck-hearted doctor in this old doctor.

    to

    cz. Ot

    The doctor who was red at for no reason expressed his innocence. He was just reminding them out of his own duty. Who knew that he would be despised?

    As expected, when Mu Tingfeng heard the doctor¡¯s words, his gaze became more determined. He took Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Where do we go?¡± ¡°Tingfeng, I really don¡¯t need to...¡± Zhao Youlin still wanted to struggle, but she was once again stared at by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s burning gaze and could not speak.

    When Zhao Youlin was finally silent, Mu Tingfeng turned to look at the old doctor and asked again, ¡°Where do we go?¡±

    The old doctor was feeling rather awkward. He cleared his throat and pointed in a direction outside the door. ¡°That way.¡±

    As usual, there was no registration. This was the first time that Zhao Youlin discovered the benefits of special privileges. Otherwise, she would have wasted a lot of time in such a ce today.

    After being dragged along by Mu Tingfeng for a series of examinations, Zhao Youlin sat in front of a female doctor.

    The female doctor did not raise her head to look at her. Her face was still a little gloomy and unsightly. ¡°Take care of yourself. Be careful not to tire yourself out.¡±

    ¡°Uh... okay.¡± Zhao Youlin was confused. She still needed to take care of herself? Did she really lose too much blood?

    The female doctor drew a few more strokes on the paper. Suddenly, as if she had seen something, her expression changed slightly. ¡°Did you get into a physical altercation?¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not understand why the doctor would have such a reaction, but she still nodded. ¡°Are you feeling unwell now?¡± ¡°My stomach is a little stuffy and painful. It¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    The female doctor¡¯s face turned even uglier. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a prescription. Take it now. I¡¯ll need to make some observations. Come back in half an hour.¡±

    <b>SON</b>

    As she spoke, the female doctor nced at Mu Tingfeng, who was beside Zhao Youlin, as if she had sensed something. ¡°Who are you to her?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng could tell that the female doctor¡¯s tone was unfriendly, and his face darkened slightly. ¡°I¡¯m her husband.¡±

    ¡°Her husband?¡± The female doctor muttered to herself before suddenly throwing a tantrum at Mu Tingfeng, ¡°Your wife is in such a condition, and you allowed her to get into a fist fight. How did you be her husband?¡±

    The female doctor¡¯s suddenly raised voice startled Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, especially Zhao Youlin.

    What did she mean by that? Don¡¯t make it sound like I have a terminal illness, okay? Moreover, why did this tone sound so familiar? It sounded so simr to the time when Ye Yan went to Su He¡¯s house and was reprimanded by the former master and Su Liqiang...

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good after being yelled at, but he still asked her patiently, ¡°Is my wife¡¯s body... is she alright?¡±

 Chapter 690 - The Muddleheaded Couple (2)

    <h4>Chapter 690 The Muddleheaded Couple (2)</h4>

    This time, it was the female doctor who was stunned. Her eyes scanned Mu Tingfeng¡¯s body several times and asked in return, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened as he shook his head.

    The female doctor sucked in a breath of cold air and turned to look at Zhao Youlin, who was also confused. She said speechlessly, ¡°You don¡¯t know either, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched, and she said dryly, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    In her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but want toin. What did she not know? If she knew everything, why would she need toe to the hospital for an examination?

    The female doctor suddenly lost her temper. She looked at the couple, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°You have a child. It¡¯s been more than two months. Don¡¯t you feel anything at all?¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± The two of them were stunned when they heard that. After a long while, they seemed to understand something. Zhao Youlin suddenly stood up from the chair. However, because she stood up too abruptly, her stomach hurt again, and she almost fell down.

    Mu Tingfeng finally came back to his senses. When he saw this scene, his heart almost jumped out of his chest. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. He said anxiously, ¡°Are you hurt? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    The female doctor was also frightened by Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden action. She could not help but yell again, ¡°Sit properly and don¡¯t mess around. You had a fight while pregnant. I don¡¯t know if anything has happened to the baby. You¡¯re so reckless. Do you not want to have this child anymore?¡±

    Zhao Youlin sweated profusely. Did this female doctor eat dynamite? She had such a bad temper!

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I was a little agitated all of a sudden. I¡¯m much better now,¡± Zhao Youlinforted Mu Tingfeng and sat back in the chair, obediently waiting for the doctor to continue.

    When she saw that she was so cooperative, the female doctor could not continue scolding them. She looked at the two of them with a serious face and frowned. ¡°You really didn¡¯t know anything?¡± The couple nodded indiscernible, like children who had done something wrong.

    The female doctor took a deep breath. She really did not know how to describe the confused couple. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re a little different from before?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhao Youlin thought carefully and said in a low voice, ¡°If I really have to say it, my appetite seems to be much stronger than before. Does this count? But I don¡¯t have nausea or vomiting. Wouldn¡¯t that usually be the case when I¡¯m pregnant?¡±

    The female doctor rolled her eyes. ¡°There is no ¡®usual case¡¯ when ites to pregnancy. Some have it, others don¡¯t. Some have it sooner, otherster. Generally speaking, pregnant women usually have vomiting symptoms at two or three months, but a small number of people have vomiting symptoms at ater time. It¡¯s not unusual for them to have vomiting symptoms at four or five months, or even five or six months.¡± Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were dumbfounded when they heard that. They still could not believe that they were really pregnant just because the doctor said so!

    After being lectured by the female doctor for a long time, Zhao Youlin took the medicine prescribed by the doctor andy on the bed behind the curtains to rest.

    Mu Tingfeng sat by the side of the bed and held her hand. The two of them were silent. Until now, they still could not believe that they really had a child. Moreover, this child had already been with them for more than two months. However, the two of them, as parents, had known nothing about it.

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. She felt the pain in her stomach gradually ebbing away after taking the medicine. Only then did she turn her head to look at Mu Tingfeng as if she had sensed something. She frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t seem to be very happy. Don¡¯t you want to have this child?¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s entire body trembled. He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. After a long while, he seemed to have made up his mind. He grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want this child, you can take advantage of the fact that the child hasn¡¯t grown up yet¡­¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the person by the bed. She shouted coldly, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, what did you say? If you have the guts, say it again!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng indeed didn¡¯t say it again, but his evasive gaze had already betrayed his true feelings.

    Zhao Youlin was so angry that she almost died. She held her breath in her chest and resisted the urge to p him. She asked coldly, ¡°Why? Why would you say that all of a sudden? Of everyone else, you wanted this child the most.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was gloomy, and he didn¡¯t say anything. Zhao Youlin was already full of anger. Seeing him like this, she became even angrier. ¡°Speak! If you don¡¯t speak, we¡¯ll divorce!¡±

    Hearing the word divorce, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face turned green. He sighed and finally voiced his true thoughts. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be like Xiao Qi.¡±

    ¡°Like Xiao Qi how?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to have a child. It could get you hurt.¡± And he didn¡¯t want her to get hurt.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned again. After understanding Mu Tingfeng¡¯s thoughts, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Could this guy be any more awkward? Every time, he would confuse her to no end.

    ¡°Just for that, you would abandon our child? Have you ever thought that it might be obedient and cute, like Joy? It¡¯s an entire human, in my body.¡±

    Of course, Mu Tingfeng knew, but to him, ¡°You¡¯re more important.¡± If this child was going to put Zhao Youlin in danger, then he would rather not have it.

    Hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, Zhao Youlin opened her mouth, but she could not say a word of reprimand. Her heart was filled with a myriad of emotions. In the end, she only replied, ¡°If you can be so heartless, I will not stand for it. This was her and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s child. It was a child that she had decided on with great difficulty. She could not give up on him so easily, just because of an uncertain future.

    Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t look surprised, as if he had expected Zhao Youlin to say that, but there was a trace of helplessness and worry in his eyes.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden voice made Mu Tingfeng raise his head in puzzlement. ¡°But I can promise you that I will be fine after giving birth to this child. The child will also be fine.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. He looked into Zhao Youlin¡¯s clear and bright eyes and his face finally looked better. He lowered his head and moved closer to Zhao Youlin. He nted a precious and soft kiss on her forehead. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be with you every step of the way. But, you have to promise me one more thing.¡± ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You have to take great care of yourself from now. You can¡¯t let the heroic cop in you take action again.¡± Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s uncharacteristically concerned look. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod her head obediently.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but soften up. He hesitated for a moment and reached out to touch Zhao Youlin¡¯s belly. Zhao Youlin was stunned, but she didn¡¯t stop him. Instead, she held his hand when he was about to pull his hand back.

 Chapter 691 - 1 Still Exposed (1)

    Chapter 691 Still Exposed (1)

    The expression on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face froze for a moment, but he quickly recovered and looked into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes.

    It was only at this moment that the two of them finally recovered from the shocking news that they had an unexpected child, and they rejoiced at the news.

    Zhao Youlin took the medicine andid on the hospital bed for about half an hour, ording to the female doctor¡¯s instructions. After that, the female doctor carefully checked Zhao Youlin again and found that Zhao Youlin was really fine.

    While she was surprised at Zhao Youlin¡¯s physical fitness, she dutifully reminded the odd pair that they should pay attention to in the future. Before they left, she could not help but add, ¡°You have to pay more attention in the future. You can¡¯t get into something ridiculous like a fistfight anymore. This time, you were lucky. A very athletic, healthy mother and a healthy child. If it were someone else... They would have lost the child long ago.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled awkwardly. She knew that the female doctor was kind enough to give them advice, so she epted everything with a smile. After she was done talking, she followed Mu Tingfeng out of the hospital dejectedly.

    After such a thing happened, they definitely couldn¡¯t continue shopping. As soon as Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng walked out of the hospital, Duan Yarong¡¯s call immediately came.

    Zhao Youlin picked up the call. Duan Yarong asked anxiously, ¡°Are You Youlin?I¡¯m Mom. I¡¯ve heard all about you from Chen. Are you hurt? Is it serious? What did the doctor say? Is Tingfeng by your side? Are you alright now?¡± Duan Yarong¡¯s series of questions exposed her anxiety. Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart warmed slightly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a superficial wound. It¡¯s not serious. It¡¯s already bandaged. Tingfeng is by my side now. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Duan Yarong heaved a sigh of relief and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. Then, where are you now? Are you still in the hospital, or have you gone back?¡±

    ¡°I just left the hospital. I¡¯m preparing to go home.¡± Zhao Youlin nced at Mu Tingfeng and asked, ¡°Mom, where are Yue Yue and Big Brother? Did they go home? Is Yue Yue okay?¡±

    ¡°Your brother went to the police station to make a statement. Yue Yue followed me home first. Don¡¯t worry, Yue Yue and the child are fine. They¡¯re just a little scared.¡±

    Zhao Youlin waspletely relieved. ¡°Of course they¡¯re scared. Mom, you and Big Brother should stay with Yue Yue today. She was traumatized today, you need to pay her special care.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Duan Yarong replied. Then, she asked worriedly, ¡°Youlin, are you really okay? Don¡¯t lie to me just because I¡¯m worried.¡±

    If not for the fact that her daughter-inw was still at home and needed to be taken care of, Duan Yarong would have rushed over to look for Zhao Youlin when she heard that Zhao Youlin had been injured. Then, she wouldn¡¯t need to call Zhao Youlin to nag at her.

    Zhao Youlin was helpless. Why did both of them like to treat her like a fragile y doll? She patientlyforted her, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really fine. Listen to me. How energetic do I sound? Do I sound like I¡¯m in trouble?¡±

    Duan Yarong was silent for a moment on the other end of the phone, as if she was analyzing the reliability of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words.

    After a long while, she finallypromised. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll take care of Yue Yue today, and I¡¯lle over to see you tomorrow. You have a good rest.¡±

    Zhao Youlin originally wanted to tell Duan Yarong not to make such a big deal out of it. She really did not have anything to do.

    However, after she calmed down and thought about it, she felt that with Duan Yarong¡¯s character, this was probably her biggest concession. If she continued talking, it would probably backfire. She sighed and finallypromised and agreed. As soon as Zhao Youlin hung up the phone, Mu Tingfeng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell her?¡±

    ¡°Tell her what? That I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Zhao Youlin shook her head, ¡°If I tell her now, she will definitelye looking for me. Big Brother is at the police station, and An Yue needs her more than I do. As for me, you are enough.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. He subconsciously tightened his grip on Zhao Youlin and said in a deep voice, ¡°Yes, you still have me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not expect that Duan Yarong would not only call her to confirm her injury, but also call Su Ruixin. When Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng returned to the Mu family, Su Ruixin had just returned to the Mu family not long ago. When she saw Zhao Youlin return, Su Ruixin immediately went up to greet her. She pulled Zhao Youlin and looked her up and down several times. ¡°Youlin, I heard that you got injured. How are you hurt? Is it serious?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was shocked and said awkwardly, ¡°Mom, how did you know that I was injured?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it thanks to Yarong?¡± Su Ruixin looked at Zhao Youlin with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Yarong just called me not long ago and told me that you and your sister-inw met some kidnappers when you went out. You got injured and might have gone home by then. She asked me to take good care of you for the next two days. Your father and I were terrified when we heard about this and rushed back immediately. Youlin, you¡¯re not better. You didn¡¯t even tell us that such a major incident had happened. If Yarong hadn¡¯t told us, would you have kept it a secret from us?¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at Su Ruixin¡¯s unhappy and worried expression and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a cut on my arm. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°A cut on your arm? You call that nothing?¡± Su Ruixin cried out in surprise and interrupted Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, then, she held Zhao Youlin¡¯s injured arm and kept asking, ¡°Is the wound deep? Is it serious? Is it very painful? Have you gone to the doctor and asked the doctor to prescribe more medicine? When will the wound heal? Is there anything you need to pay attention to? Did the doctor say if the wound will leave a scar?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was bombarded by such a familiar barrage of attacks. The smile on her face froze, and she had no choice but to turn to Mu Tingfeng, who was beside her.

    Mu Tingfeng received Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze. Although he liked to see Zhao Youlin¡¯s embarrassed look when she was forced to take those questions, he still took a step forward with great purpose. He reminded her at the right time, ¡°Mom, we can talkter if there¡¯s anything. It¡¯s gettingte. I think Youlin is probably hungry after a long day. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had been eating a lot recently and was easily hungry. She had even gotten into a fight with someone today. She must have been hungry a long time ago.

    Mu Tingfeng did not know that Zhao Youlin was such a big eater due to having a baby in her stomach. Now that he knew, he was even more reluctant to let her go.

    Su Ruixin looked at Mu Tingfeng and frowned, but she did not say anything. As his mother, she knew very well how much her son cared about his daughter-inw. Since he had said so, it should not be a big deal.

    ¡°Youlin, what happened today? Why was she almost kidnapped out of nowhere?¡± Su Ruixin asked curiously as soon as she sat at the table.

 Chapter 692 - Still Exposed (2)

    Chapter 692 Still Exposed (2)

    Zhao Youlin hesitated for a moment and was about to answer when a piece of fish flew into her bowl and stopped her.

    ¡°This fish is quite nutritious. Eat more.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Before she could react, his chopsticks reached for the braised meat on the side. Thergest and most delicious piece of the dish was ced into Zhao Youlin¡¯s bowl. ¡°You should eat more meat now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had no words.

    His chopsticks spun around and headed for the green vegetable that was the furthest away. ¡°Eat more vegetables. They have bnced nutrition.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had given up speaking. ¡°And this... this... this... you have to eat all of them.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at the mountain-like pile of food in front of her.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s actions not only scared Zhao Youlin, but everyone else at the table.

    The two of them usually spent time alone outside, and rarely came back to eat. This was the first time they had seen Mu Tingfeng¡¯s way of serving food to Zhao Youlin.

    On the other hand, Zhao Youlin usually ate with her family, and before this, she didn¡¯t know that she had been carrying another life in her stomach. Now that she was aware, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s action made her feel a little awkward.

    Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t care about what the others thought. At that moment, he was in an extremely good mood, so he picked up a bunch of dishes for Zhao Youlin.

    Su Ruixin could no longer stand it. Although she did say that Zhao Youlin should eat more and fatten up, eating more wasn¡¯t the way to eat!

    ¡°Tingfeng, Youlin didn¡¯t hurt her right hand. You don¡¯t have to personally pick up the food for her, right? She can pick them herself. Besides, you¡¯re picking up too much...¡± It was too much! It was as if the whole table was meant for Youlin.

    After all, Mu Tingfeng was her child. He hade from her very womb. Why didn¡¯t he give her food once? Su Ruixin was jealous, but Mu Tingfeng¡¯s next sentence made her forget about it.

    ¡°Is that much?¡± Mu Tingfeng frowned and looked at the ¡°mountain¡± in Zhao Youlin¡¯s bowl. He said disapprovingly, ¡°There are two people in Youlin¡¯s bowl now, so the food should be for two people.¡±

    Zhao Youlin covered her face silently, unable to look directly at him. Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang were stunned on the spot. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

    After a long while, they seemed to have suddenly understood something. They stared at the two of them with wide eyes and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Tingfeng, what did you just say... two people...¡± could it be what they thought?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold eyes rippled slightly, like a child who had received his favorite toy. Even his tone was full of pride. ¡°Youlin is pregnant, for more than two months.¡±

    There was a saying. ¡°A stone could start andslide.¡±The spoon in Su Ruixin¡¯s hand fell onto the table with a thud. A crack appeared on Mu Xiaoyang¡¯s expressionless face. The Old Butler, who was fresh out of the kitchen and about toe over to serve them, was also stunned when he heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. He stood there in a daze and looked at Zhao Youlin in surprise.

    Silence spread across the dining table. In a split second, Su Ruixin stood up as if someone had identally pressed a switch. She was so excited that she could not even finish her words. ¡°Pregnant... pregnant, really pregnant?! Oh my God, did I mishear it? Youlin is really pregnant again, pregnant. Hubby, Youlin is pregnant!¡±

    Su Ruixin pulled her husband up as she spoke, as if she wanted him to help her prove that she had not misheard it.

    Mu Xiaoyang quickly pulled Su Ruixin to his side to prevent her from doing anything too extreme due to her excitement. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong, you didn¡¯t hear wrong. My daughter-inw is indeed pregnant again.¡±

    Zhao Youlin listened to the conversation between her parents-inw. She lowered her head and wished she could bury her entire face in a bowl and remain there. What was with this inexplicable sense of shame? She was only carrying a baby in her stomach. Why did it feel like the whole world was overjoyed? This did not make sense!

    Mu Xiaoyang tried his best to calm his wife¡¯s emotions. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Our daughter-inw just went through a lot today. Those armed men didn¡¯t scare her. But at this rate, you¡¯re going to scare her. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s really...¡±

    Mu Xiaoyang¡¯s words sessfully silenced Su Ruixin for a while, but soon, she screamed again. ¡°Oh my God, why did I forget about that? Yuelin, are you alright? I heard from your mother that you had a fight with armed men today. Did you hurt anything other than your arm? Is the child alright? Do you need to go for another check-up?¡±

    Zhao Youlin had already expected that she would have to go through a lot of trouble once she heard about this. She spun angrily at Mu Tingfeng and threw him a scathing re before turning around to smile awkwardly and say, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. The child and I are fine. The cut was just superficial. It¡¯s not as serious as you think. The doctor also said that there are no problems. We just have to be careful in the future.¡±

    ¡°How can I not be worried? You guys have been married for a few months. It has not been easy to conceive, yet you actually got into a fight! No, I¡¯ll get the butler to invite our doctor over in a while. He¡¯ll give you a good check-up and we¡¯ll ask him for his thoughts.¡±

    ¡°No... There¡¯s no need. We already went through multiple doctors at the hospital. There¡¯s no need for another.¡±

    ¡°How is that the same?¡± Su Ruixin looked at Zhao Youlin disapprovingly, ¡°The doctors in the hospital only know how to say some pretty words. How would words be useful? It¡¯s better to let our family¡¯s private doctor take a look. We¡¯ll be more at ease.¡±

    Zhao Youlin opened her mouth and wanted to protest more, but Mu Tingfeng stopped her first. ¡°Mom is doing this for your own good. If you don¡¯t do this, they won¡¯t be at ease.¡±

    You still have the cheek to say that! Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes at Mu Tingfeng. If it weren¡¯t for this guy¡¯s big mouth, would Su Ruixin have gone to such great lengths?

    Facing Zhao Youlin¡¯s angry re, Mu Tingfeng remained unperturbed. There was even a hint of pride in his eyes that he didn¡¯t usually have.

    Perhaps it was because he saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s ugly expression. Mu Xiaoyang spoke at the right time and pulled everyone¡¯s attention back to the dining table. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about other thingster. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, let¡¯s eat first. Youlin, you must be hungry, right? Eat more, eat more.¡± Su Ruixin, who had thought that Mu Tingfeng was exaggerating just now, said, not only did she not think that what Mu Tingfeng did just now was wrong, she even joined the feeding team, wishing that she could feed the entire table to Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin felt like putting up a white g. She was really going to be fed like a pig!

 Chapter 693 - Chain Reaction (1)

    Chapter 693 Chain Reaction (1)

    The butler could not help but smile as he listened to their conversation. He took a nce at the dishes on the table, thought for a moment, and quickly returned to the kitchen. He instructed the cook to add a few more appetizing side dishes.

    Zhao Youlin did not escape the fate of being surrounded by people. Su Ruixin¡¯s sparkling eyes stared at her for the entire meal as if she had seen gold. Zhao Youlin was so depressed that her appetite was quickly dying. After hastily swallowing the mountain of food in front of her, she refused to touch the food that Mu Tingfeng and family had brought over. Even so, Zhao Youlin did not disappoint the public... she had eaten her fill!

    After the meal, Su Ruixin did as she said and called the private doctor of the Mu family to check Zhao Youlin inside and out.

    The former master of the Mu family, who was overseas, called the doctor immediately after he was assured that Zhao Youlin was really

    fine.

    The former master had gone abroad to recuperate a few months ago. He was still a little confused when he received Su Ruixin¡¯s call. He finally understood why Su Ruixin was so excited after hearing Su Ruixin¡¯s incoherent exnation.

    After a few seconds of silence, he ordered his men to book the ne tickets immediately and prepared to return to the country as soon as possible!

    Zhao Youlin was shocked. She quickly snatched Su Ruixin¡¯s phone and advised, ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t have toe back. I¡¯m fine, and so is the child. Anyway, it¡¯s going to snow over at your ce in a month¡¯s time. We can bring Joy over by then.¡±

    The former master fell silent again. It took him a long time to force out a single word. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. The way she looked at Mu Tingfeng was filled with even more pain.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡± Zhao Youliny on the wide and soft bed and let out a sigh of relief.

    The enthusiasm of Su Ruixin and the Mu family¡¯s servants was really hard for her to handle. Fortunately, Joy was brought over by his Aunt Su Qing to y on that day and would onlye back tomorrow. Otherwise, the house would be even more chaotic.

    Mu Tingfeng could not help but smile helplessly as he looked at her from the bedside.

    Zhao Youlin seemed to feel the gazes of the people around her. She turned her head and saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s smiling eyes. Her face darkened. She suddenly straightened her body and reached out to grab Mu Tingfeng¡¯s belt. She pulled him down to face her. ¡°Stopughing already. You still have the gall to smile. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Tingfeng was a little surprised that Zhao Youlin suddenly pulled him over. However, this surprise didn¡¯tst long before it turned into a gaze full of ridicule. Mu Tingfeng looked into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes at a close distance and said in a low voice, ¡°You didn¡¯t want them to know?¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt a little awkward. ¡°Not really. I just didn¡¯t want them to know so soon.¡±

    Although she was thrilled to have a child, this news had struck her too abruptly. She was still in the process of getting over it. She needed some time to adapt, not have so many changes happen all of a sudden...

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He sighed softly, lowered his head and pressed it against her forehead. He said softly, ¡°They have to know. They are very happy and they care about you.¡± ¡°I know they care about me, but there¡¯s no need to be so exaggerated, right?¡± Zhao Youlin mumbled. For her mother-inw¡¯s case, it was probably because of her past with the original Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng. She felt inexplicably guilty towards her and joy. Ever since she entered the house again, Su Ruixin¡¯s attitude towards her had been exaggerated. Now that she had a child, she would not leave her alone. Zhao Youlin could not bear it.

    She was not some fragile porcin doll. Did she have to be so careful? It made her feel ufortable all over.

    Of course, there was another reason. The child was already more than two months old. She, Mu Tingfeng, and especially her, as the mother of the child, did not have any sense of self-awareness at all. They even foolishly picked fights with others.

    Fortunately, she had always been in very good shape. Even after torturing the child, she was fine. Otherwise, it could have turned into a lifelong regret! She did not know how to exin it to the elders. Fortunately, fortunately...

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with them fussing over you. You are now the biggest treasure in our family. If possible, my mother would like to worship you and not have anyone else touch you. What happened today is just the tip of the iceberg.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was embarrassed. She held her forehead helplessly and said, ¡°This is going to be bad, right? I¡¯m just carrying a child. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m carrying a mountain of gold. Is there a need to make such a fuss?¡±

    Of course! In their eyes, the little thing in your stomach was much more important than any mountain of gold or silver.

    Mu Tingfeng thought so in his heart, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. Anyway, she would soon understand the meaning of his words. It was better to experience these things first-hand to understand the mystery behind

    them.

    Mu Tingfeng said nothing else. Heid on the bed with Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. After hesitating for a moment, he reached out to touch Zhao Youlin¡¯s stomach.

    Zhao Youlin was shocked, but she didn¡¯t stop him. She only watched Mu Tingfeng¡¯s movements with her bright eyes.

    The bump that had only been there for more than two months wasn¡¯t particrly obvious. It was just that Mu Tingfeng now hugged Zhao Youlin to sleep almost every night, so he would more or less notice some differences. For example... Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist was a little thicker than when they had just gotten married.

    However, Zhao Youlin had been eating a lot recently, and the changes were too subtle. Before this, Mu Tingfeng had only thought that Zhao Youlin had gained a little weight, so he hadn¡¯t thought of it that way. Now, he touched her belly. Thinking of the child they shared, Mu Tingfeng felt his heart swell up. Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had been together for so long. How could she not see theplicated feelings in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart? She smiled slightly, held Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand, and took the initiative to lean over to kiss Mu Tingfeng¡¯s lips.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s kiss separated immediately. When Mu Tingfeng came back to his senses, Zhao Youlin had alreadyid back on the bed.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s deep eyes darkened. He leaned over and held Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help butugh. She also reached out to touch the side of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face and said in a low voice, ¡°Silly, we don¡¯t need to thank each other.¡±

    Two people, one life, one marriage.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes lost their focus. He couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and leaned over to kiss Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips.

    The two of them hugged each other intimately and stuck close to each other, carefully and solemnly.

    The night was hazy. The breeze ofte autumn blew past the curtains by the side of their room, bringing with it a series of tinkling sounds. The warmth and beauty of the room was something that no one could bear to break.

 Chapter 694 - Chain Reaction (2)

    <h4>Chapter 694 Chain Reaction (2)</h4>

    What Zhao Youlin did not expect was her greatest worries to finally materialize. On the morning after they found out that she was pregnant, Duan Yarong and the others came to the Mu family to find and punish her!

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Zhao Youlin huddled beside Mu Tingfeng and looked at Duan Yarong who had a murderous expression. She swallowed her saliva with difficulty and called out with caution.

    It was as if her soft call had identally triggered a switch, causing Duan Yarong to open her mouth in a strange manner. She sneered, ¡°Mom? You still remember that I¡¯m your mother? You didn¡¯t even tell me that you were pregnant. If it wasn¡¯t for Ruixin calling me early this morning, how long would you have kept this a secret from me? Do you still have a mother in your heart?¡±

    So it was that bbermouth. The former master had also made a separate phonecall. Did he want the whole world to know that she was pregnant?

    In the end, it was all Mu Tingfeng¡¯s fault. If he hadn¡¯t let the cat out of the bag, would she be so embarrassed now?

    With that thought in mind, Zhao Youlin threw Mu Tingfeng another re.

    In response, Mu Tingfeng expressed his innocence. When she saw that Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t respond for a long time, Duan Yarong turned her head and saw her ncing in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s direction as if she had eaten dynamite. She growled, ¡°What are you looking at him for? Look at me!¡± After saying that, she fiercely rolled her eyes at Mu Tingfeng. She hadn¡¯t even settled the score with Mu Tingfeng yet, and this guy actually dared to flirt with her daughter in front of her.

    Mu Tingfeng, who was innocent, was speechless

    Zhao Youlin was shocked and quickly sat down next to Duan Yarong. She held her hand and said coquettishly, ¡°Mom, how could I not want you as my mother? Didn¡¯t we just have another fright yesterday? You already have to worry about Yue Yue. It¡¯s okay if I held it off¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay? Then do you know that I was almost scared to death when I heard Ruixin talking about you early this morning?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhao Youlin saw that her mother was only getting more and more furious, so she quickly gave Zhao Shunrong and Han Yichen a look, asking them to put in a good word for her.

    Unexpectedly, when the two of them received her pleading gaze, they actually avoided her gaze, with an expression that said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who caused this problem, solve it yourself. There¡¯s nothing we can do to help you.¡±.

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Can we still be a happy family?! Su Ruixin did not seem to think that Duan Yarong, who was usually gentle, would be so angry because of this. She felt a little guilty. ¡°Yarong, don¡¯t be so angry. Look at how scared the child is. The child is worried out of concern for you. She¡¯s worried.¡±

    Su Ruixin was her inw, after all. Duan Yarong was angry. The moment she opened her mouth, Duan Yarong had to at least give her some face. She sighed. ¡°Of course, I know that she¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll worry, but if it were you, how could you not be angry?¡±. Su Ruixin was a little worried. Honestly speaking, if she had a daughter, she would definitely be angry if something had happened to her daughter. Zhao Youlin saw that Su Ruixin was about to turn on her. She helplessly realized that she had to save herself. She held Duan Yarong¡¯s arm and continued to act coquettishly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. There won¡¯t be a repeat of this. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m fine?¡±

    ¡°A repeat?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no¡­ There¡¯s no repeat. This is thest time.¡±

    ¡°When have you ever fulfilled your promise to your father and me?¡± Duan Yarong rolled her eyes at Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin rubbed her nose awkwardly, wondering when she had be so distrustful.

    However, Zhao Youlin¡¯s words reminded Duan Yarong of something more important. ¡°Are you really alright? Did you have a good check-up at the hospital yesterday? Did the doctor say anything?¡±

    It was another repeat. Zhao Youlin felt helpless, but she had also expected Duan Yarong to ask this question. The anger in her heart had probably dissipated by now. She quickly smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I had a check-up at the hospital yesterday. The doctor said that there was no major problem. When I came back yesterday, they also called the Mu family¡¯s private doctor to check on me again. They all said that there was no major problem. If you don¡¯t believe me, Mom, you can ask them. They were all there yesterday.¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s words cleverly drew Duan Yarong¡¯s attention to Su Ruixin and the others. Seeing this, Su Ruixin and the others quickly agreed. ¡°Yes, the doctor came over yesterday and carefully examined Youlin. He said that there¡¯s nothing wrong with her and that she should just take good care of herself during this period of time. I¡¯ve already discussed this with the dietitian at home earlier today. Youlin will be given more supplements and we¡¯ll make sure that she gives birth to the child healthily.¡±

    Only then did Duan Yarong¡¯s expression improve slightly. She had been angry and nagging at her nonstop. Duan Yarong finally thought of another serious matter. She turned to Zhao Youlin and asked, ¡°What exactly happened yesterday?¡±

    When Duan Yarong asked this question, Han Yichen and Mu Tingfeng looked over. The reason why they said nothing was because they knew that although Duan Yarong was angry, she wouldn¡¯t make things too difficult for Zhao Youlin. Now that they were talking about serious matters¡­ they naturally had to pay attention.

    When Duan Yarong asked this question, Zhao Youlin also thought of something. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Speaking of which, Mom, how is Yue Yue? Did she feel unwell after returning yesterday? I saw how she looked yesterday, so she must have been traumatized. You all came over today. Is she okay?¡±

    ¡°Yue Yue is fine. She was indeed a little scared, but she¡¯s much better after some rest. Compared to herself, she¡¯s more worried about you. When we wereing over today, she especially asked me to say hello to you on her behalf. When she heard that you were pregnant this morning, she was shocked. She¡¯s very d that you¡¯re fine, or else she wouldn¡¯t be at ease for the rest of her life. She also asked us to tell you to take good care of yourself. She¡¯lle to visit you in a few days. As for the house, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Your grandfather is keeping watch at home. Yue Yue¡¯s father and An Qi are also at home with her today. Nothing will happen.¡± Zhao Youlin finally heaved a sigh of relief and said helplessly, ¡°Even I didn¡¯t know, so how would she have known? Mom, remember to tell her more when you get back. Don¡¯t leave her hanging.¡±

    Duan Yarong nodded and brought the topic back to the previous matter. ¡°Yesterday¡­¡±

    ¡°Yesterday¡­¡± As soon as Zhao Youlin opened her mouth, the people around them immediately sat up straight, ¡°I followed Big Brother and Yue Yue out to buy things. When I was about to go home after buying things, Yue Yue suddenly realized that she had forgotten to take her bag. Big Brother told Yue Yue and me to wait for him to go back and get his bag. As soon as he left, a group of men rushed out and surrounded me and Yue Yue.¡±

 Chapter 695 - Sincerity Or Pretense (1)

    <h4>Chapter 695 Sincerity Or Pretense (1)</h4>

    When they heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, the faces of the people present changed. Although they knew that An Yue and Zhao Youlin were now fine, they couldn¡¯t help but feel worried when they thought of the scene at that time.

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Duan Yarong¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good, either. She grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and asked anxiously.

    ¡°That group of people went for Yue Yue. They even had knives and sticks in their hands. They had the advantage in numbers. It was inconvenient for Yue Yue to be pregnant, so I thought of letting Yue Yue hide in the car first. Then, I fought them¡­¡± When Han Yichen heard this, he furrowed his brows and could not help but interject, ¡°How can you be so sure that those people areing for Yue Yue?¡±

    Zhao Youlin turned to look at Han Yichen and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she told him the truth about what had happened. ¡°At the beginning, the man in the lead asked me to move aside. He said that he only wanted to catch Yue Yue and asked me to stay out of it. Otherwise, even I would¡­¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Zhao Youlin hesitated for a moment, she then added, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s actually something else to note. I suspect that those people are not only looking for trouble with Yue Yue, but also because of the child.¡±

    ¡°The child?¡± When Zhao Youlin said this, not only Han Yichen, but everyone present was stunned.

    Duan Yarong was the first to speak. ¡°Why would it be rted to the child?¡±

    Before this, they had thought about the reason why the kidnappers had attacked An Yue and Zhao Youlin. After thinking about it, they felt that some of the Zhao family¡¯s former enemies had taken a liking to An Yue, the daughter-inw of the Zhao family, and with Zhao Youlin¡¯s identity as the eldestdy of the Zhao family, they had deliberately taken revenge. After all, the rtionship between An Yue and the Nie family had not yet been announced, and the Zhao family had kept the matter of An Yue having a child a secret.

    Before An Yue¡¯s belly became too apparent, she would asionally go out for a walk. However, she started staying indoors after that.

    It did not seem realistic to be a victim of a random robbery out of nowhere. The group of people had obviouslye prepared. However, now that Zhao Youlin had mentioned it, they realized that they had taken things for granted.

    Zhao Youlin thought for a moment and replied in a deep voice, ¡°At that time, the man who took the lead said that both mother and child had to be removed.¡±

    Those present were not fools. How could they not understand what Zhao Youlin meant? For a moment, the atmosphere in the room froze up.

    In the end, Zhao Youlin was the first to break the silence. ¡°Brother, where are the kidnappers?¡±

    ¡°They were brought to the police station. They should still be locked up for the time being.¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered as she said in a deep voice, ¡°Then we might be able to learn something from them. The leader seems to know who paid them.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words caused everyone present to suck in a breath of cold air. After looking at each other, they vaguely knew what they should do next.

    On the other side of the Zhao family, An Yue was still a little traumatized after yesterday¡¯s ordeal. She did not sleep well the whole night. An Qi coaxed her to sleep again before she carefully got up and left.

    As soon as she walked out of the door, An Qi met Nie Xingzhi. An Qi was stunned for a moment and quickly took the initiative to greet him, ¡°Mr. Nie.¡±

    Nie Xingzhi smiled slightly and nced at the door behind An Qi. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Yue Yue?¡±

    ¡°Yue Yue didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I¡¯ll let her sleep for a little longer, and then wake her up after lunch.¡±

    Nie Xingzhi nodded and shifted her gaze back to An Qi. She probed, ¡°Can youe with me? I have something to talk to you alone.¡±

    An Qi was stunned. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she nodded and followed Nie Xingzhi out.

    The former master of the Zhao family was a friend of Nie Xingzhi¡¯s. Nie Xingzhi had been to the Zhao family many times before, so she had some understanding of the Zhao family¡¯s residence.

    After taking An Qi to a quiet pavilion, Nie Xingzhi coughed lightly and spoke first, ¡°An Qi, are you used to living alone now?¡±

    An Qi looked at Nie Xingzhi suspiciously, as if she was surprised by his question. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you for your concern, Mr. Nie.¡±

    Nie Xingzhi smiled bitterly. Only then did he realize how distant An Qi¡¯s form of addressing him was. ¡°An Qi, you¡¯re Yue Yue¡¯s elder sister, so you¡¯re naturally my daughter. What I said before about treating you as my daughter wasn¡¯t just for show. Now that Yue Yue has already acknowledged me, isn¡¯t it too much to call me Mr. Nie?¡±

    An Qi was stunned, as if she didn¡¯t expect Nie Xingzhi to suddenly bring this up. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to continue.

    Nie Xingzhi sighed again. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it now, I won¡¯t force you. After all, suddenly asking you to acknowledge an unfamiliar elder as your father is indeed a little abrupt. If possible, you can call me Uncle Nie like the others, alright?¡±

    An Qi lowered her head and thought for a moment before replying softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± After Nie Xingzhi said this, he didn¡¯t know how to open his mouth. He looked at the side of An Qi¡¯s calm face and hesitated. An Qi didn¡¯t hear Nie Xingzhi¡¯s voice for a long time. She raised her head and looked at him in confusion. When she saw his hesitant expression, her brows furrowed. She knew that Nie Xingzhi had specifically called her out not just to catch up with her. She took the initiative to speak. ¡°Uncle Nie, you probably didn¡¯t call me here today just to ask me if I¡¯ve been doing well recently, right? Uncle Nie, if you have anything to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush with me.¡±

    Nie Xingzhi was surprised. There was a moment of awkwardness on his face, but he quickly adjusted his expression. He said seriously, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be straightforward. An Qi, are you and Yun Fan that kid¡­¡±

    When he mentioned Nie Yunfan, An Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly. Nie Xingzhi saw her reaction and was already slightly convinced.

    An Qi returned to her senses and met Nie Xingzhi¡¯s gaze. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Uncle Nie, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t¡­ have anything to do with Young Master Nie.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Nie Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. ¡°An Qi, you may think so, but that brat doesn¡¯t seem to agree. He likes you very much.¡±

    An Qi¡¯s heart trembled, and the smile on her face became even stiffer. ¡°An Yue is his cousin, and Yichen is his good friend. I¡¯m Yue Yue¡¯s elder sister. That¡¯s more or less¡­¡±

    Before An Qi could finish, Nie Xingzhi interrupted her. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

 Chapter 696 - Sincerity Or Pretense (2)

    <h4>Chapter 696 Sincerity Or Pretense (2)</h4>

    The smile on An Qi¡¯s face stiffened. After a long silence, she suddenlyughed. ¡°I know what you mean, Uncle Nie, but I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re actually interested in Young Master Nie¡¯s love life. I¡¯ve heard from Yue Yue that you two are very close. Before you found Yue Yue, you were the closest thing he had to a father. Since that¡¯s the case, you should know that he would be fickle when ites to girls. Yes, he said he likes me today, but what about tomorrow? Tomorrow, he may like another girl. The day after tomorrow¡­ he may have settled on another.¡±

    After hearing An Qi¡¯s words, Nie Xingzhi was initially shocked, but after the shock, his face suddenly darkened. ¡°Is this how you view Yun Fan¡¯s feelings for you?¡±

    An Qi pursed her lips. After being silent for a while, she asked in return, ¡°Otherwise, how do you think I should view Young Master Nie¡¯s feelings? Trust him? Be with him? I¡¯m just an orphan, and people call me a murderer on top of that. If he¡¯s willing to ept all that, then I¡¯m willing. Don¡¯t tell me that the Nie family is willing?¡±

    Nie Xingzhi looked at An Qi¡¯s stern appearance. His eyes flickered, and he seemed to have understood something. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°What if the Nie family doesn¡¯t mind? Is it possible that you and Yunfan¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle Nie, are you joking? This kind of thing¡­¡± An Qi tried hard tough, but she found that sometimes it was very difficult tough.

    When she saw that Nie Xingzhi seemed to want to say more, An Qi felt a little flustered for no reason. She hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle Nie, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I¡¯m not worthy of him. I¡¯ve already made this matter very clear to him. I hope you won¡¯t interfere. It¡¯s already over. I also hope that you won¡¯t mention this matter again in the future.¡± ¡°What do you mean by not worthy? I truly treat you as my daughter. How could my daughter not be worthy of him?¡± Nie Xingzhi was also anxious to say such ambiguous words.

    me

    An Qi burst intoughter. ¡°Uncle Nie, you treat me as your daughter, but he¡¯s your biological nephew. If I were to really be with him, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­¡±

    The expression on Nie Xingzhi¡¯s face stiffened, and he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and clear his throat. He tried to hide his embarrassment. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I mean. You just said that the kid likes you today, but he might like someone else tomorrow. Yes, I admit that this nephew of mine is yful. When ites to rtionships, he might not be as serious and serious as you expected in the past, but there¡¯s one thing I can be sure of. An Qi, he¡¯s serious about you. He has indeed had many girlfriends over the years, but he has never mentioned any of them in front of his parents and me. You¡¯re the only one that drove him to tell us about your existence. He also firmly told us that he wants to be with you for the rest of his life. So, you¡¯re justcking confidence in yourself. At the same time, it¡¯s also disrespectful to him!¡±

    An Qi was a little scared after hearing Nie Xingzhi¡¯s words. Her eyes suddenly widened, and she said in disbelief, ¡°He¡­ he really said that?¡±

    How could it be?! How could he say that? A lifetime or something¡­ How could it work between him and her?!

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true.¡± Nie Xingzhi sighed heavily. ¡°Perhaps you may think that he¡¯s being too abrupt, but in fact, he had already fallen in love with you a long time ago, before you knew it.¡±

    An Qi didn¡¯t answer. She did not know whether she was shocked by the words, or if she did not know how to respond to Nie Xingzhi, so she simply kept silent.

    Nie Xingzhi did not mind it and continued, ¡°The first time I heard him talk about you was when I came back from the city. When he went to the airport to pick me up, it was the day I ran to the Zhao family and dered my rtionship with Yue Yue.¡±

    An Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her gaze toward Nie Xingzhi couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bit of shock. At that time, he already liked her? But she actually hadn¡¯t noticed it at all.

    Nie Xingzhi had been paying attention to An Qi¡¯s reaction. Seeing this, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he continued, ¡°To be honest, when I first heard that he liked you and wanted to pursue you, I didn¡¯t think much of

    it.¡±

    An Qi¡¯s expression changed, but Nie Xingzhi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s not that I cared about your background, but I¡¯m worried about Yunfan. I was just afraid that he would end up hurting you.¡±

    An Qi was stunned. She looked at Nie Xingzhi in confusion. Nie Xingzhi smiled back, helplessly, he said, ¡°To be honest, you also know that that kid has a lot of problems. His parents don¡¯t really care about him, and I didn¡¯t really restrain him. So, before this, he did indeed have a period of debauchery. We know that although he likes to y, we trusted that he could control himself well. Even if he¡¯s having a fling, he won¡¯t go too far. So, for so many years, we didn¡¯t really take his things to heart. But you¡¯re different¡­¡±

    Nie Xingzhi looked at An Qi kindly. ¡°You¡¯re Yue Yue¡¯s elder sister. For so many years, you¡¯ve been protecting and helping her. If it weren¡¯t for you, Yue Yue wouldn¡¯t have be what she is today. From this point, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that you¡¯re the benefactor of our Nie family. That¡¯s why I gave the kid a warning. If he was going to treat you like the other women before him, just for fun, then stop as soon as possible. But he told me that he wouldn¡¯t give up. He truly likes you. He treats you differently from the other women before him. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to find someone he wants to share his life with. He would never give up so easily.¡±

    An Qi¡¯s eyes trembled, and her hands, which were hanging by her side, subconsciously clenched.

    Nie Xingzhi¡¯s eyes shed. He sighed. ¡°At that time, I was still skeptical, but when I saw his joyful and expectant face, I really couldn¡¯t bear it. That was the first time I saw that guy being so persistent and expectant of someone.¡±

    Nie Xingzhi turned to look at An Qi. He looked a little serious. ¡°An Qi, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m being biased to help that kid, but can¡¯t you tell that he¡¯s being sincere? That kid looks aloof all the time, but no one is harder on him than himself. When ites to rtionships, just look at him. He really looks like those experienced, sweet-mouthed yboys on TV. But in reality, it¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t met the person he really cares about. Perhaps even you haven¡¯t noticed that after meeting you, that kid haspletely changed. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know how that kid spends his whole day worrying about how to meet you by chance.¡±

    An Qi was stunned. She recalled that she had always met Nie Yunfan by chance in some strange ces before. Could it be that those were all¡­

 Chapter 697 - Everyone knows (1)

    <h4>Chapter 697 Everyone knows (1)</h4>

    An Qi¡¯s expression suddenly becameplicated, and her hand that was clutching the hem of her clothes unconsciously tightened.

    ¡°Very silly, right?¡± Nie Xingzhi smiled. ¡°He¡¯s already dated so many girls, but after meeting you, he turns into a little kid. It¡¯s so silly that I can¡¯t bear to look, but it¡¯s still cute.¡±

    An Qi said nothing. Nie Xingzhi raised his head to look at the sky and sighed. ¡°People always change when they encounter something they care about, and they would not even realize it themselves. Those who are caught in the middle of it would be confused, but those who are watching from the sidelines see it all. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between you and Yunfan, but I can see that he cares about you very much, and you are still uncertain about the whole thing. If that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t you two try to get together? An Qi, many things in this world could pass by as wasted opportunities. They don¡¯te with second chances. I don¡¯t want to see you and Yunfan walk the same path as me and Yue Yue¡¯s mother. When you think about these things in the future, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life.¡±

    An Qi¡¯s entire body trembled. She bit harder down on her lips, but she still didn¡¯t say a word.

    Nie Xingzhi knew that he couldn¡¯t push things too hard. ¡°Sigh, after you moved out of your house, Yunfan hasn¡¯t been the same. For a time, he ran about looking for you on foot, but now he locks himself at home all day and refuses toe out, no matter who calls him.¡±

    An Qi was shocked. She had always thought¡­ that a young master like Nie Yunfan would quickly shake it off after being rejected by her and move on to other women, however, she didn¡¯t expect that he would actually be hurt because of her rejection, to the extent that he would never recover.

    Her heart was in a mess because of Nie Xingzhi¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t tell whether she was bitter or touched about it.

    Nie Xingzhi saw the wavering in An Qi¡¯s eyes, so he continued to y the emotional card. ¡°His parents and I are very worried, but there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. It¡¯s a heart disease that modern medicine can¡¯t cure. If you¡¯re free, you can go over and take a look at him, even if it¡¯s just from a distance. This is the address of his house in the northern suburbs and the key. Take it.¡±

    An Qi watched helplessly as Nie Xingzhi took out a bunch of keys from his pocket. Under the keys was a note with Nie Yunfan¡¯s address written on it.

    Immediately, as if she had been scalded by a hot potato, she hurriedly took a few steps back and waved her hand as she muttered, ¡°No, I can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Seeing this, Nie Xingzhi furrowed his brows and whispered sternly, ¡°An Qi, what exactly are you afraid of?¡±

    An Qi¡¯s face turned pale, and she stammered to retort, ¡°Afraid? No, I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m not!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid, why don¡¯t you dare to take this key?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I just¡­¡± An Qi didn¡¯t know what she wanted to say, but her instinct told her that she couldn¡¯t take this key and that if she took it, something unexpected would happen, that was a consequence that she absolutely couldn¡¯t bear!

    Nie Xingzhi was infuriated by the awkward couple. Even so, he remained calm, lest he scared the girl.

    After hesitating for a moment, Nie Xingzhi sighed and decided to continue ying the emotion card. ¡°Take it. You won¡¯t lose anything if you take this. I¡¯m not forcing you to see him. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to go or not. If you don¡¯t want to go, can I force you to go? Take it!¡±

    An Qi pursed her lips. After hesitating for a long time, she finally took it with trembling fingers.

    ¡°I¡­ I may not go. He and I¡­ we¡¯ve already made things very clear. Between us¡­ There is no future.¡± An Qi held the key and stammered, her eyes evading his gaze. She didn¡¯t dare to look into Nie Xingzhi¡¯s eyes.

    After these words, it didn¡¯t seem like she was trying to distance herself from the rtionship. Instead, it seemed like she could not believe herself.

    Nie Xingzhi did not call her out on it. He nodded and said, ¡°I know. The decision is up to you. No matter what decision you make, no one will me you. Even if you really don¡¯t want to go over and look at him, that¡¯s his life. You can¡¯t me anyone else. Sigh¡­¡±

    When she heard Nie Xingzhi¡¯s words, An Qi¡¯s heart wavered even more.

    Nie Xingzhi saw her wavering and knew that his goal had been achieved. Thus, he cleverly changed the topic and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, it¡¯s time to wake Yue Yue up for dinner.¡±

    An Qi lowered her head and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nie xingzhi turned around and walked back, but after a few steps, he stopped and said in a low voice, ¡°An Qi, no matter what decision you make in the end, there¡¯s one thing you should be made clear about. No one looks down on you, and no one cares about your past. I don¡¯t, Yunfan¡¯s parents don¡¯t, and no one else does. Everything is just in your head. If you can¡¯t even pass this hurdle, then no one can help you obtain happiness.¡±

    Nie Xingzhi had not turned to look at An Qi¡¯s face, but every word he said struck An Qi¡¯s heart. ¡°You should have more confidence in yourself and Yunfan.¡± An Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly, and her hand that was holding the key tightened reflexively. Happiness? Did she still have the right to be happy? Nie Xingzhi had just walked out of the courtyard when he met the former master, who had an evil smile on his face.

    Nie Xingzhi was stunned for a moment, then he smiled at the former master and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te, would I still be able to see you clown about and lie to a child? It¡¯s such a little girl, you really have no shame.¡± The former master said as he nced at Nie Xingzhi with disdain.

    The smile on Nie Xingzhi¡¯s face, which had been exposed, stiffened. He helplessly spread his hands and said, ¡°What can I do? He¡¯s still my nephew, after all. Seeing him like that, how can I pretend that I didn¡¯t see anything? Moreover, I never lied to her. At least 70-80% of what I said to her just now is true. He had simply stretched some points.

    The former master and Nie Xingzhi had known each other for so many years, so how could he not understand what Nie Xingzhi meant? He pointed at Nie Xingzhi and smiled knowingly.

    Just as Zhao Youlin thought, Su Ruixin really wanted to spread the news of her pregnancy to the whole of Shalnork. In just one day, she received congrattions from people she did not know from all over the city.

    Su Qing, in particr, immediately called when she received the news. After the call was connected, sheughed maniacally. ¡°Youlin, I heard that you¡¯re pregnant. I told you, my cousin may look ruthless, but he¡¯s actually very starved of action. You¡¯ve already remarried him. How could he not make a little ¡®Joy¡¯ out of it? I¡¯m so smart, wahahahaha¡­¡±

 Chapter 698 - Everyone knows (2)

    Chapter 698 Everyone knows (2)

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. So you know how much of an animal your cousin is!

    Sure enough, Mu Tingfeng was only able to deceive those little cabbages outside who had not seen the world. People like them who knew his true colors all knew how he was actually... a beast!

    Zhao Youlin was so scared by Su Qing¡¯s three-paragraphughter that goosebumps all over her body sprouted up. She could onlyugh obsequiously and give a perfunctory reply. At first, Zhao Youlin was very patient and yed along with those who called. Later, when she finally lost her patience, Zhao Youlin directly threw the phone at Mu Tingfeng and began to y dead.

    When she was at home, she could still y dead. When she arrived at thepany...

    ¡°General Manager, I heard that you¡¯re pregnant. Congrattions!¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin came out of the elevator, she immediately bumped into Xiao Li¡¯s sparkling big eyes. The smile on her face suddenly froze. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she asked with a dull look, ¡°How... how did you know...¡±

    Xiao Li said with a proud expression, ¡°Of course I know. Moreover, it¡¯s not just me who knows. The entirepany has spread the news. Now, basically, even the homeless woman who sweeps the floor at the entrance of ourpany knows that you are pregnant. When I came up today, she even specifically asked me to congratte you on her behalf. Oh, right, there¡¯s also Xiao Hua from the technology department, Wen Qing from the operations department, Yueyue from the sales department, and the Disciplinary Inspection Department...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    ¡°... Let me congratte you.¡± Xiao Li was startled by Zhao Youlin¡¯s snap, but she still managed to finish her sentence. It was also at that moment that.., she realized that there was something wrong with Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression.

    Xiao Li was so scared that she took a few steps back and called out timidly, ¡°General... General Manager...¡±

    After listening to Xiao Li¡¯s words, Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart slightly broke down, but she had to pretend to be happy. After all, those people also had good intentions.

    Ah ah ah ah, even the homeless woman at the lobby learned of it. Didn¡¯t that mean that the entirepany knew about it? Her mother-inw had such a big mouth!

    ¡°... It¡¯s okay. Help me say thank you to them.¡±

    Xiao Li¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. When she realized that Zhao Youlin was not really angry, she quickly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Zhao Youlin originally thought that this was as far as things could go, but reality proved that she was still too naive.

    At noon that day, Young Master Ling, who had gradually be a ve to his ¡°wife¡±, appeared on the floor of Zhao Youlin¡¯s office on time to feed his family.

    As soon as Zhao Youlin walked out of the office, Ling Ran¡¯s gaze immediately drifted over. He stared at her stomach for a long time before he said sourly, ¡°I heard that you got pregnant. You¡¯re really lucky. Congrattions!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. That¡¯s enough!

    After experiencing the awkwardness of being surrounded by people everywhere she went for the whole day, Zhao Youlin finally got off work.

    Taking advantage of the fact that the other employees were still working, Zhao Youlin decisively chose to leave early to avoid the peak of the crowd.

    Unfortunately, that n did not work out. Zhao Youlin avoided arge number of people, but she couldn¡¯t avoid her nemesis.

    ¡°Oh, cousin? You¡¯re going home so early today? That¡¯s right, you¡¯re pregnant now, so you shouldn¡¯t overwork yourself.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed when she heard a familiar voice. She turned to look at the person behind her. ¡°Chief Zhao?¡±

    Zhao Youming wore a polite smile that Zhao Youlin was familiar with. He slowly walked over to Zhao Youlin and swept his gaze across Zhao Youlin¡¯s stomach. ¡°Cousin, congrattions.¡±

    How could Zhao Youlin not hear the sincerity in Zhao Youming¡¯s words? The corners of her lips curled up as she said indifferently, ¡°Thank you. Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I just went to discuss some work issues with Chief Zhao of the Human Resources Department. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you when I just left,¡± Zhao Youming said. As if he had thought of something, he looked at Zhao Youlin with concern. ¡°I heard that you met with an ident two days ago and got injured. Why didn¡¯t you stay at home and rest for a few more days? In my opinion, cousin, your current situation is rather delicate. You should stay at home and rest more. If you keep running around like this and identally hurt the child in your belly, someone will be sad. With us people watching over thepany, nothing will happen so soon. Don¡¯t you think so, cousin?¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m not at ease with you people around!¡¯ Zhao Youlinined in her heart, but she did not show it on her face. She crossed her arms in front of her chest, she looked at Zhao Youming with a half-smile and said, ¡°You are truly well-informed. It¡¯s only been two days since my ident, and you already know so much.¡± Zhao Youming heard the probing in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, and his eyes flickered. He smiled and said, ¡°The matter between cousin and cousin-inw was so big that many people outside the mall saw it. It¡¯s not surprising that I know about it.¡± Zhao Youlin looked deeply at Zhao Youming. Suddenly, she smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about me and Yue Yue. I appreciate your kindness. Fortunately, it was just some jokers ying about. Nothing happened to me and Yue Yue. As for recuperation, time is too precious for that. I¡¯m not much into term yet, I can just take days off if necessary. In the future, when I¡¯m about to give birth, can I just resign?¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re worrying too much. Even if you don¡¯te to thepany for more than half a year, the President will still reserve the position of General Manager for you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhao Youming coldly. Even if that was true, when she returned, General Manager or not... some people might not be just a small department chief.

    Zhao Youming saw that Zhao Youlin said nothing. He smiled and added, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not a matter of if it¡¯s valuable. You just said that what happened two days ago were just the antics of a joker. Since it¡¯s a practical joke, it can only go two ways. No one can guarantee that the jokers are not done with the pranks yet. Therefore, no one can guarantee that you will be so lucky next time, right, cousin?¡±

    Was this guy hinting that there would be a second kidnapping like this? Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened.

    Zhao Youming looked at Zhao Youlin fearlessly. They did not speak again, but the atmosphere between them froze up.

    At this moment, the sound of a car horn came from outside. The two of them turned their heads to look at the sound and saw an extremely eye-catching ck luxury car parked at the entrance of thepany. Through the driver¡¯s window that was only half-opened, they could see someone¡¯s extremely indifferent and familiar face.

 Chapter 699 - Approaching The Truth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 699 Approaching The Truth (1)</h4>

    In fact, Mu Tingfeng had been waiting for Zhao Youlin outside a long time ago. It was only because he had not seen Zhao Youlin that he started looking for her.

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and nced at Zhao Youming thoughtfully. She decided not to waste more time with him. She chuckled and said, ¡°My ride is here. I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ve taken note of your words. If there¡¯s a chance next time, I¡¯ll continue to discuss the topic with Chief Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Youming smiled and nodded. He remained unperturbed about Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden appearance.

    After Zhao Youlin got into the car, she kept staring at Zhao Youming¡¯s back, which drew Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attention.

    In fact, when he drove over and saw the two of them standing face to face, he had already noticed the unusual atmosphere between the two of them. The reason why he didn¡¯t walk over immediately, but chose to wait patiently¡­ was because he felt that Zhao Youming was just a single man, and Zhao Youlin should be able to handle him.

    Moreover, the two of them were standing at the gate of the Zhao Corporation. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, no matter what Zhao Youming was scheming, he would not dare to step out of line.

    However, even when Zhao Youlin was already in his car, she was still staring at Zhao Youming, Mu Tingfeng realized that although the two of them did not fight just now, they were not just exchanging veiled pleasantries. Something else must have happened that concerned Zhao Youlin.

    Frowning, Mu Tingfeng thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Zhao Youming say something to you just now?¡±

    Zhao Youlin hesitated, but she still repeated what Zhao Youming had just told her to Mu Tingfeng.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. He asked in a slightly dangerous tone, ¡°Do you think that the people who attacked you and Yue Yue have something to do with him?¡±

    Zhao Youlin shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s the exact opposite.¡±. Although Zhao Youming was a rotten soul, he was very cautious. If he had really done this, he definitely would not havee to me in such a brazen manner and throw threats at me. He still doesn¡¯t have the ability to confront me directly. He should know this better than anyone else. What he did today just proves that he wasn¡¯t the one who instigated this matter, so he has nothing to fear. He knows that no matter how much we investigate, we won¡¯t be able to trace it back to him.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded, as if he also felt that Zhao Youlin¡¯s analysis was very reasonable.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Zhao Youlin seemed to have thought of something. Her eyes flickered. ¡°I guess he dropped those hints because he wants me to find out the mastermind as soon as possible. Then¡­ When the fishes fight, the fisherman will benefit.¡±

    Zhao Youlin turned to look at Mu Tingfeng and said with a smile, ¡°Who do you think is the biggest threat to Zhao Youming in the Zhao family, besides me?¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Mu Tingfeng was not a fool. Zhao Youlin¡¯s words quickly reminded him of the person that Zhao Youlin suspected.

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s just spection. We¡¯ll have to get our hands on solid evidence.¡± Zhao Youlin watched Zhao Youming disappear at the end of the corner before she looked away. ¡°Hasn¡¯t my brother beenmunicating with the police recently? With the help of the Su family, I believe we will soon get the information we want from those prisoners.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded and started the car. ¡°So now are we¡­ Going home?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was about to nod and agree when her phone suddenly rang. Zhao Youlin was startled. She gestured to Mu Tingfeng to wait for a moment before she picked up the phone.

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s me. Is there anything I can help you with downstairs?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed when she heard the person on the other end of the phone.

    Mu Tingfeng, who was standing beside her, saw that she was worried. He wanted to ask, but knew that now was not a good time. He could only wait patiently for Zhao Youlin to finish the call.

    ¡°Have you really found everything? Are you sure that the information is reliable? Yes, okay. I¡¯m already at the entrance of thepany. Tell someone to bring down the documents. I¡¯ll wait for you at the coffee shop next to thepany. Remember, don¡¯t let others find out. Yes, okay, that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Tingfeng immediately asked as soon as Zhao Youlin put down the phone.

    ¡°Bear with me first. Coffee shop, next to thepany. Someone from ourpany wants to hand me some papers.¡± Zhao Youlin said as she took a deep breath and turned to look at Mu Tingfeng. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ll know when we get our hands on some evidence.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. He remembered that he had asked Zhao Youlin about something the other day. Could it be¡­

    Zhao Youlin said nothing else. They went to the coffee shop and waited for someone to send the documents over.

    The person who came happened to be Qin Huai¡¯s cute cousin. After Zhao Youlin took the documents from him, she red at him doubtfully and reminded him to keep his mouths shut about this matter. Then, she sent him away.

    After taking the document, Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t open it on the spot. Instead, she followed Mu Tingfeng and drove home first. After returning to her bedroom, she carefully opened the document bag.

    Mu Tingfeng stood beside Zhao Youlin and watched her face change several times before it finally turnedpletely gloomy. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°It¡¯s really her, it¡¯s really her.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng frowned and reached out to hold Zhao Youlin, who was on the verge of copse, to prevent her from identally falling down.

    When Zhao Youlin regained herposure, she turned her head to look at Mu Tingfeng with some difficulty and smiled at him tofort him. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As she spoke, she handed the document in her hand to Mu Tingfeng, motioning for Mu Tingfeng to look at it for himself.

    Mu Tingfeng took the document and quickly nced at it. His face changed. ¡°What¡¯s on this¡­¡±

    ¡°I asked someone to look into it recently. It¡¯s

    it a man and some unknown past of this man and Sun Fengzi when he was young.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not answer. He had already guessed something, but he still waited for Zhao Youlin to confirm his guess.

    Zhao Youlin did not let him wait for long. She clenched her fists, and her eyes were cold as she said, ¡°This man is also the culprit who bribed the nurses in the hospital and moved my brother from the delivery room to the hospital, as well as¡­ Zhao Youming¡¯s biological father.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Youming¡¯s biological father?¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. A rare look of disbelief appeared on his usually calm face.

    If Zhao Youming¡¯s biological father was this strange man, then wouldn¡¯t Zhao Shunchang be..

 Chapter 700 - Approaching The Truth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 700 Approaching The Truth (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlinughed softly, as if she had seen through Mu Tingfeng¡¯s thoughts. She said coldly, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have thought that Sun Fengzi, that b*tch, would actually be such a big cuckold to my third Uncle Shunchang. If my third uncle knew that his wife, whom he had doted on for so many years, had long betrayed him, and that even their son is living proof that the other party had betrayed him, I don¡¯t know how sad he would be.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was silent for a moment, and then asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this what you didn¡¯t want me to know before?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s whole body trembled, and she said with a wry smile, ¡°You can¡¯t tell others about your family¡¯s dirtyundry. Even when it¡¯s you, grandfather doesn¡¯t feel at ease in his heart. That¡¯s why he warned me before this.¡±

    ¡°Then why now¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin let out a breath and sneered, ¡°What¡¯s there to hide now? Her dirty secrets are all out. You would have known sooner orter.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not ask any further. He reached out and pulled Zhao Youlin into his arms from behind,forting Zhao Youlin in his own way.

    Zhao Youlin nestled in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms and gradually calmed down. Then, she picked up a piece of paper on the table and stared at the ck and white photo on the paper. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I want to go back to the Zhao family tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Zhao Youlin smiled and turned around to kiss Mu Tingfeng. Just as she was about to turn around, Mu Tingfeng had already taken the initiative. He pressed down on Zhao Youlin¡¯s troubled brow and exchanged a deep kiss with her.

    After the kiss, Mu Tingfeng reached out his hand and brushed over Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips that had turned red from his kiss. He deliberately said in a slightly hurried tone, ¡°You¡¯re ready to run after flirting with me. That¡¯s not fair.¡±

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath. Before she could react, the world had already turned upside down. Mu Tingfeng, this lustful animal, actually princess-carried her and was walking towards the big bed in their room.

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, you beast, put me down. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m pregnant now? I can¡¯t do that kind of thing. Ah, you beast¡­¡± Her protests were cut off by his usual method of interrupting her. As a rather ambiguous voice rose, it blew the piece of paper that Zhao Youlin had pulled out earlier to the ground by the night wind that had snuck in through the window. Through the dim light and shadow, one could vaguely see a girl¡¯s face on it. It looked very familiar!

    Zhao Youlin was pregnant. Moreover, the fetus was not in a very stable position. Naturally, Mu Tingfeng did not fully let the beast out.

    But even so, a certain beast still had a way to do some shameful things with Zhao Youlin to quench his thirst.

    Therefore, after being forced by Mu Tingfeng to do shameful things that were not suitable for children for the entire night, Zhao Youlin¡¯s stomach did not suffer any substantial damage, but her spirit was severely damaged.

    President Mu was once again¡­ kicked under the bed by his wife.

    When the servants of the Mu family heard the familiar loud noise in the master¡¯s bedroom, they paused for a moment and quickly resumed their original actions. They went to do their own things. It was obvious that they were used to this.

    An Yue was the happiest person when she heard that Zhao Youlin wasing. After the previous incident, she had never seen Zhao Youlin again. She had also heard about Zhao Youlin from others, although everyone told her that Zhao Youlin was fine. She was still worried that she had not seen Zhao Youlin with her own eyes.

    ¡°Youlin, are you alright? Are you really alright? I saw you bleed a lot that day.¡± An Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with worry and pain as she stared at Zhao Youlin¡¯s injured arm.

    Zhao Youlin was also shocked when she saw An Yue. It had only been a few days, her face was gaunt and hollow. She had been severely traumatized.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a flesh wound. It¡¯s not a big deal. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    An Yue heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, but the guilt in her eyes did not disappear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all because of me. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been hurt. I¡¯m the one who dragged you down.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She knew that An Yue had heard what the kidnappers had said that day. That was why she felt that she had dragged her down. The corners of her lips curled up, sheforted him in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Although they were after you and the child, their real target should be the Zhao family. In that case, it¡¯s our Zhao family that has implicated you.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all family. Why take turns trying to shoulder the me? If you guys continue like this, I¡¯m going to get angry.¡± Before An Yue could finish speaking, Duan Yarong had already chimed in at the right time to continue the conversation between the two of them.

    An Yue opened her mouth but said nothing.

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin was safe and sound, An Yue¡¯s heart, which was tense all this time finally rxed.

    A smile finally appeared on her face after she had resolved the knot in her heart. This made all the members of the Zhao family heave a sigh of relief.

    The few women gathered together and chatted for a long time. Suddenly, Duan Yarong raised her head and looked at the clock above her head. ¡°Ahh, it¡¯s already sote. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare lunch. The two of you can eat at home today.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng naturally agreed and watched Duan Yarong leave. Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes turned slightly, but she remembered the real purpose of her visit today. She got up and walked over to the bookcase at home. She quickly found what she wanted. It was a slightly old¡­ photo album. ¡°Youlin, what¡¯s this?¡± An Yue rarely went through the bookcase at home, so she naturally had not seen this photo album.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and walked back to the table. She flipped through the album and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that this was taken when mom and dad were young. I saw her take it outst time and thought it was quite interesting. Do you guys want to take a look?¡±.

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. Everyone¡¯s attention was on him, so they naturally became more curious when they saw him like this. All of them moved closer to where Zhao Youlin was.

    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s even a ck-and-white photo. Are they wearing¡­ school uniforms? They look so small. Is this junior high school or high school?¡±

    ¡°It should be high school. Mom said before that she met dad in high school.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. How about this one? This one seems to be taken outside. Could it be¡­ a date?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ It¡¯s possible.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong listened to the juniors discussing the photos of him and Zhao Yalong when they were young, and he could not help but feel a little embarrassed. He coughed lightly and turned his face away, not saying a word, but from the corner of his eyes, he had been paying attention to Zhao Youlin and the others.

 Chapter 701 - There Was Something In The Soup (1)

    <h4>Chapter 701 There Was Something In The Soup (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin smiled as she discussed the contents of the photos in the album with An Yue. She flipped through the photos one by one until she finally flipped to therge group photo that the two of them had taken when they graduated from high school.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s fingertip swept across a few faces in a corner of the photo without leaving a trace. Mu Tingfeng saw her movements and his gaze followed Zhao Youlin¡¯s movements and fixed on the faces. He seemed to have suddenly understood something. His eyes shed.

    ¡°Youlin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± An Yue saw that Zhao Youlin had not flipped to the next page for a long time. She looked up at Zhao Youlin curiously and found that she was staring at the photo album in a daze, as if her mind had wandered. She could not help but call out in a low voice.

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have woken up from a dream. She pulled her gaze away from the photo and forced a smile. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    An Yue looked at her suspiciously. Just as she was about to ask her again, Zhao Youlin had already closed the photo album. She turned her head to look at Zhao Shunrong and the former master not far away. ¡°Grandfather, Dad, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about¡­¡±

    ¡°The meal is ready. Come over and eat,¡± Duan Yarong¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted Zhao Youlin¡¯s words from behind.

    The former master and Zhao Shunrong looked in the direction of Duan Yarong before looking at Zhao Youlin and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhao Youlin seemed to have lost her momentum after being interrupted. She could only force a smile on her face and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small matter. It can wait till after the meal.¡±

    The former master and Zhao Shunrong exchanged looks and said nothing more.

    Mu Tingfeng quietly reached out and held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand, giving herfort and courage.

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and shook her head with Mu Tingfeng from an angle that no one else could see, telling him that she was

    fine.

    There were two pregnant women at home. Duan Yarong had asked the small kitchen to cook nutritious, but not too greasy food.

    The two pregnant women became the stars surrounding the moon at the dining table. Everyone had the same ambition to stuff the best food in front of the two of them until they couldn¡¯t put anything down.

    Under everyone¡¯s oppressive gaze, Zhao Youlin swallowed the mountain of food into her stomach. Once again, she was full of food.

    Zhao Youlin touched her slightly bulging stomach. She had no doubt that if she was fed like this again, she would be so fat that she would look like an oversized baby giving birth to another baby!

    Just as Zhao Youlin was feeling depressed, the maid at home brought over a bowl of rather thick soup.

    ¡°Eh, this is¡­¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned when she saw the bowl of soup. She turned around and looked at Duan Yarong and the others.

    Duan Yarong smiled slightly. ¡°This is the medicinal soup that I specially asked my family¡¯s doctor to prescribe for Yue Yue, so that she can take advantage of this opportunity to nourish herself. There are quite a lot of varieties. If you like it, I¡¯ll get the cook to write you the recipe. I¡¯ll get the cook of the Mu family to stew it for you for a few days to see the effects.¡±

    As Duan Yarong spoke, she said to the maid who brought the dishes over, ¡°Go to the kitchen and get a bowl of soup for the eldestdy as well.¡±

    The maid was quite agile. Before long, she brought back a bowl of soup just like An Yue¡¯s.

    Zhao Youlin did not stand on ceremony. She took the bowl of soup and blew it slightly to cool it before lowering her head to take a sip. Her expression immediately changed. She opened her mouth and spat the soup back. When she turned around, she saw An Yue also holding the bowl and about to drink it. Unhesitatingly, she raised her hand to knock the bowl of soup that An Yue had brought to her mouth onto the ground.

    With a crash, the ceramic bowl fell to the ground with a loud crash, and the soup in the bowl spilled all over the ground.

    Everyone present was shocked by Zhao Youlin¡¯s actions, and they all turned to look at Zhao Youlin.

    An Yue was still holding the bowl, not understanding what she had done to make Zhao Youlin so angry. She timidly called out,¡±¡­ Youlin?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face was cold. She grabbed An Yue¡¯s wrist and asked, ¡°How much did you drink just now? Do you feel ufortable?¡±

    An Yue was stunned, although she was a little confused, she still answered honestly, ¡°No¡­ No, I don¡¯t feel anything off. I just drank a mouthful¡­¡± She was about to drink the second mouthful when the bowl was knocked out of her hands.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed again when she heard that. She turned around and shouted at Duan Yarong, ¡°Mom, get someone to call the doctor. There¡¯s something wrong with the soup.¡±

    Duan Yarong was also shocked when she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. She had gotten someone to make soup for An Yue so that she could have a baby to nourish An Yue¡¯s body, not to have someone tamper with the soup!

    Duan Yarong immediately got up and ran to call for help, while the others immediately surrounded An Yue.

    Mu Tingfeng was about to go over to see if Zhao Youlin was alright when he suddenly thought of something. He instructed uncle Zhao, ¡°Get someone to look after the people and things in the kitchen. Don¡¯t let anyone tamper with them during the chaos.¡±

    No matter what, Mu Tingfeng was still the son-inw of the Zhao family. Uncle Zhao was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood what Mu Tingfeng meant. He bowed and walked towards the kitchen.

    Duan Yarong quickly brought the doctor back. When the old doctor heard that something had happened to An Yue, he did not stand about to ask questions. He took out his tools and examined An Yue inside and out, but he did not find anything unusual. He asked directly, ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Does your stomach hurt?¡±

    An Yue shook her head. The old doctor was puzzled. Since she was fine, why such a fuss? When he was summoned, it had sounded like a building had fallen on thedies.

    As if seeing the old doctor¡¯s confusion, Zhao Youlin took a step forward and handed the bowl of soup to the old doctor. ¡°Doctor, can you take a look? Is there some Banxia in this bowl of soup?¡±

    The old doctor¡¯s expression changed when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He took the bowl of soup and smelled it. He then dipped his hand into the soup and sniffed it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This soup is indeed mixed with Banxia, and there¡¯s quite a lot of it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed with understanding. When she was young, her body was weak, and she often caught a cold and coughed. Her adoptive mother was worried that there would be side effects if she kept taking Western medicine. She heard that the side effects of Chinese medicine were rtively less severe, so she sought out an old Chinese doctor and asked for a prescription. The prescription contained this medicine.

    After that, she drank it continuously for a period of time and her body did improve a lot. However, she did not know who told her adoptive mother that it was not good to eat too much of Banxia, especially for girls.

    Girls who were pregnant were definitely not allowed to eat it. Otherwise, if she was not careful, it would affect the child.

    Her adoptive mother was shocked. From then on, she never let her eat that thing again. However, Zhao Youlin remembered every detail concerning it.

    Therefore, when the soup entered her mouth just now, she could immediately sense that something was mixed in it!

 Chapter 702 - There Was Something In The Soup (2)

    <h4>Chapter 702 There Was Something In The Soup (2)</h4>

    Duan Yarong listened to Zhao Youlin¡¯s conversation with the doctor and had a hunch that this problem was rted to the so-called Banxia. She could not help but interject, ¡°Doctor, what is this Banxia? Does it have any effect on the body? Especially for pregnant girls like my daughter-inw and daughter. Will there be any problems if they eat it?¡±

    The old doctor¡¯s face darkened slightly when he heard Duan Yarong¡¯s question. He patiently exined, ¡°It¡¯s a type of Chinese herbal medicine. It has the effects of counteracting against dehydration, pneumonia, phlegm reduction, anti-nausea, and elimination of aches and knots. If a small amount of it is mixed with some other Chinese herbal medicine, it can have the effect of dispelling colds. But if taken too much, especially for pregnant women, it will cause miscarriage.¡±

    Duan Yarong and the others immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. Their gazes were all focused on Zhao Youlin and An Yue¡¯s stomachs.

    The old doctor saw everyone¡¯s reaction and shook his head. He nced at the bowl of soup in his hands. He said solemnly, ¡°This bowl of soup is especially thick. It must have been given a very heavy dose. If you took this bowl of soup, their pregnancies could have been at risk.¡±

    The old doctor¡¯s words made the faces of the people turn even uglier. Duan Yarong and Han Yichen each held An Yue¡¯s hands.

    Han Yichen furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Although there was no expression on his face, his eyes revealed a hint of worry.

    An Yue hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I really don¡¯t feel ufortable anywhere. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°How can I not worry?¡± Before Han Yichen could reply, Duan Yarong had already taken the initiative and asked nervously, ¡°Doctor, what should we do now? Yue Yue just drank this soup. Should we send her to the hospital first or do we need to do something first?¡±

    The old doctor was shocked and quicklyforted her. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s in trouble. How much did she drink just now?¡±

    ¡°Not much, just one mouthful. Then, Youlin found out that there was something wrong with the soup and spilled the rest. The bowl in your hand is her¡¯s.¡±

    The old doctor sighed in relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. One mouthful wouldn¡¯t do much. Fortunately, the eldestdy found out that there was something wrong with the soup. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡±

    Hearing the old doctor¡¯s words, the few of them also felt somewhat relieved.

    ¡°However, where did this soupe from? Such a strong Banxia vor doesn¡¯t seem like it was deliberately put down just for seasoning. Generally speaking, even if you want to boil some soup to dispel phlegm, you shouldn¡¯t put such a heavy volume in it.¡±

    Duan Yarong finally realized that something was wrong. With a slightly gloomy expression, she said, ¡°I asked the pharmacist to prescribe this soup for Yue Yue. I don¡¯t know how such a medicinal ingredient came into being in it.¡±

    Could it be¡­ could it be that there was something wrong with that pharmacist?

    The old doctor muttered, ¡°You can¡¯t just prescribe such potent medicinal ingredient to pregnant women. This ismon knowledge that all doctors know, especially when it¡¯s so heavy. Do you still have the prescription that the pharmacist gave you? May I have a look?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Duan Yarong hurriedly asked the maid at home to bring the list that the pharmacist had given her over for the doctor to look at.

    The old doctor narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully a few times before he said with understanding, ¡°Thedy of the house, there is no such herb as Banxia on this list.¡±

    Duan Yarong was startled. ¡°Since there is no such herb, how could it be in Yue Yue¡¯s soup?¡±

    ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t this simple?¡± Zhao Youlin could not help but interject when she heard this. She sneered and said, ¡°Someone tampered with Yue Yue¡¯s soup. As for the purpose, it¡¯s rather obvious.¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s face turned pale. She had thought that the home was a safe ce for An Yue, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be simply wishful thinking. She didn¡¯t even know that a saboteur was in their very house.., as the mistress of the house, she had truly failed in her duty!

    The atmosphere in the house suddenly became a little tense. It was deathly silent, like the calm before a storm.

    Finally, someone broke the silence. The former master¡¯s walking stick hit the ground so hard that it cracked. It was obvious that he was really angry. ¡°Men!¡±

    Uncle Zhao heard the former master¡¯s shout and quickly rushed over. He said respectfully ¡°Everyone in the kitchen has been controlled ording to the orders of your son-inw. Everything in the kitchen has also been kept in ce. Now it¡¯s¡­¡±

    The former master narrowed his eyes dangerously and said in a deep voice, ¡°Bring that pot of soup and everyone in the kitchen over here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Uncle Zhao was very efficient. Not long after, Zhao Youlin and the others saw him walking over with a group of people.

    Although the group of people did not know what had happened, when they heard that someone had called them over and saw that the atmosphere in the room was a little heavy, they vaguely guessed that something was unusual. All of them kept quiet out of fear. They did not dare to act arrogantly in the slightest.

    The former master¡¯s sharp eyes swept across that group of people and said sternly, ¡°Where¡¯s the pot of soup?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s here, sir.¡± The former master was very perceptive. He took the remaining half of the pot of tonic soup from the hands of the person beside him and handed it to the doctor.

    The old doctor understood and went forward to check the pot of soup. As expected, he scooped up a few strands of cooked Banxia residue from the bottom of the soup.

    ¡°Sir. This is Banxia.¡±

    The physical evidence was ced in front of him. The former master could not deny it, even if he wanted to. His face suddenly darkened. He turned his head to look at the men and women who had their heads lowered and their faces filled with fear. He said coldly, ¡°Who is in charge of this pot of soup? Step forward!¡±

    The former master¡¯s roar caused many people to shiver. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

    The former master saw that no one wasing out. His face sank again. He said coldly, ¡°Who, who is the person in charge of the kitchen? Stand out!¡±

    The former master¡¯s voice had just faded when a middle-aged man took a step forward with trepidation. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s me.¡±

    The former master narrowed his eyes and looked at that person. He pointed at the pot of soup in front of the doctor and said, ¡°Who is in charge of cooking this pot of soup?¡±

    The man was not a fool. When he saw the former master so angry, he knew that there was a problem. He pondered for a moment and replied in a low voice, ¡°Old Master, Xiao Wen was in charge of cooking this soup in the kitchen. Is there a problem?¡±

    The former master ignored the man¡¯s question and turned to look at the others. ¡°Xiao Wen? Who is Xiao Wen? Step out right now.¡±

    The former master¡¯s words caused the group of people in the kitchen to look in a certain direction.

    Zhao Youlin and the others followed their line of sight and unsurprisingly saw a girl with a pale face.

 Chapter 703 - 3 Impending-Disaster (1)

    <h4>Chapter 703 Impending-Disaster (1)</h4>

    The former master raised his eyebrows. He stared at the girl and asked, ¡°You are Xiao Wen? Did you stew this pot of soup?¡±

    The girl looked to be in her early twenties. She had never seen such a scene before. In the face of the former master¡¯s question, she replied with a trembling voice, ¡°Yes, I stewed it.¡±

    ¡°Then do you still recognize this?¡± The former master pointed at the dregs that the doctor had fished out and asked in a cold voice.

    The girl stared at the dregs as if she suddenly understood something. Her expression suddenly changed, and she avoided looking at the old master. She lowered her head and did not dare to look into the former master¡¯s eyes. She stuttered, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t what?¡± The former master had already guessed the general situation from the girl¡¯s expression. His eyes narrowed slightly, he directly threatened, ¡°If you tell me the truth now, I may still spare you. Otherwise, I will call the police toe to my house and take you away.¡±

    ¡°Police¡­ police!¡± The girl suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the former master in disbelief.

    The former master¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right. You almost killed two lives. What¡¯s wrong with letting the policee and take you away?¡±

    It was the truth. If the two pregnantdies had finished their soups just now, the child would definitely have been lost. It was enough to scare the little girl.

    As expected, when the former master¡¯s words fell into the girl¡¯s ears, it worked like a charm.

    The girl¡¯s face suddenly changed color, and she fell to the ground with a bang. She muttered pitifully, ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible? She clearly told me that this is just axative. Even if she really ate it, it would only cause slight diarrhea. It won¡¯t have much of an effect. How did it be like this?¡±

    The girl¡¯s mutterings fell into their ears. Zhao Youlin and the others looked at each other, they sneered, ¡°Diarrhea? Your young madam is pregnant now. Haven¡¯t you ever thought that even if it¡¯s just diarrhea, it could cause serious consequences? Also, who is she that you¡¯re talking about? Who gave you this, and who asked you to put it in the soup?¡±

    Zhao Youlin interrupted, and the girl was shocked to realize that she had let it slip. She immediately took a deep breath and looked at Zhao Youlin in horror, ¡°You¡­ you¡­ I¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin saw the girl¡¯s cowardice and her eyes shed. She chuckled and said, ¡°I advise you to speak clearly and honestly. Otherwise, no one will be able to save you. The medicine that someone gave you is not simply axative.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s threat did not mean to break the camel¡¯sst straw. The girl¡¯s face became increasingly ugly and her body trembled like a sieve.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The girl finally couldn¡¯t help but break down and burst into tears, ¡°This medicine was¡­ given to me by the third madam. She told me¡­ she said that she just couldn¡¯t stand the fact that amoner girl could stand so proud, so¡­ so she wanted to teach her a lesson. She also told me that if an ordinary person took this medicine, nothing would happen. I had to do as she said, or else she would¡­ She would attack my family. I was forced to do it. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Don¡¯t hand me over to the police, don¡¯t¡­¡±

    As soon as the girl said this, their expressions changed.

    Duan Yarong was the first to lose her patience. She took a few steps forward and rushed to the front of the girl. She asked coldly, ¡°Third madam, as in Third Madam Fengzi?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was standing behind Duan Yarong. When she heard this, her eyes narrowed. Using one¡¯s family as a threat to get the other party to do some dirty work for her. This method was extremely familiar!

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡± The girl was frightened by Duan Yarong¡¯s actions and said while trembling, ¡°It¡¯s the third Madam Fengzi from the master¡¯s younger brother¡¯s house. I was really forced to do this. I really didn¡¯t know that this medicine would kill people in the beginning. If I had known beforehand, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to put it in the soup! Give me a chance. Don¡¯t hand me over to the police.¡±

    Zhao Youlin sneered when she heard this. She stared at the girl¡¯s eyes that were filled with fear and said coldly, ¡°Your words are really nice. With just a few words, you¡¯ve removed yourselfpletely from the picture. Sun Fengzi told you that an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t have much of a problem eating this thing, but my sister-inw is pregnant. She has a child in her belly. Could she be considered an ordinary person?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The girl¡¯s expression changed slightly, and her lips trembled. She didn¡¯t know how to answer, so she instinctively took a few steps back.

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t intend to let her off just like that. She took a few steps back, and Zhao Youlin took a few steps forward. She pressed forward step by step. ¡°You are very well aware that my sister-inw has a child, but you still dared to add something to her drink. I really don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re so innocent and kind.¡±

    The girl¡¯s expression changed again, and her eyes shed with the embarrassment of being exposed and the public humiliation.

    Zhao Youlin watched her every move, and her eyes turned colder. She had noticed that when the girl walked out of the kitchen, she would unconsciously nce in Han Yichen¡¯s direction.

    As a woman, Zhao Youlin naturally knew the meaning behind the girl¡¯s actions. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Youlin¡¯s impression of the girl was particrly ugly.

    It was good for a girl to have dreams, but she could not overestimate her abilities and dream of things that could not belong to her. For example, the Zhao family¡¯s honor and wealth, or a married woman¡­ not to mention that she would do harm to others because of her unspeakable dirty thoughts!

    Zhao Youlin looked at her, and the mockery in her eyes grew. She said coldly, ¡°You keep saying that you were forced, but in fact, apart from threatening you to attack your family, Sun Fengzi should have also promised you a lot of benefits, right?¡±

    Xiao Wen¡¯s expression changed again when she heard that. She bit her lips and did not answer.

    Zhao Youlin chuckled. ¡°Some things are done when done. If you think of escaping responsibility after doing it, not only will you not be pitied, you will only attract further disgust. Grandfather will call that b*tch over in a while. You better make sure that what you say is true and that you can still speak with such conviction when you face that b*tchter. Otherwise, when we report this matter to the police, no one will be able to help you.¡±

 Chapter 704 - Impending Disaster (2)

    <h4>Chapter 704 Impending Disaster (2)</h4>

    Xiao Wen fell to the ground with a numb expression. It was only at that moment that she finally understood what kind of disaster she had caused due to her momentary indulgement in her obsession.

    Everyone was waiting for the former master to make a decision. Zhao Youlin was finished with her verbalshing. She turned around and nced at the former master.

    The former master had a fierce expression on his face. It was rare for him to lose control as he shouted at Uncle Zhao, ¡°Call that brat of mine. Tell him to bring that b*tch over to see me immediately.¡±

    Uncle Zhao did not dare to dally about and hurriedly ran over to call for help.

    At that moment, Han Yichen¡¯s phone suddenly rang

    Han Yichen was hugging An Yue and consoling her in a low voice when he suddenly heard the sound of the phone. He frowned and walked to the side apologetically under everyone¡¯s gazes before picking up the phone.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. They¡¯ve confessed? Yes, alright, you¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal some other day. That¡¯s all. I still have something to do here. I¡¯ll hang up first. Goodbye.¡±

    Han Yichen hung up the phone and walked back to where Zhao Youlin and the others were with a cold expression on his face.

    They noted that his expression was a little ugly. They looked at each other. An Yue could not help but ask, ¡°Chen, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so upset?¡±

    Han Yichen held An Yue¡¯s hand and tried his best to calm down before he said faintly, ¡°A call from someone at the police station.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°The kidnappers have confessed.¡±

    Duan Yarong and the others were shocked when they heard this. They asked in surprise, ¡°So those kidnappers confessed. The person who paid them is¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that¡­ It¡¯s ady surnamed Sun.¡±

    Everyone present was shocked.

    ¡°Sun¡­ Sun¡­¡± the former master gripped his walking stick forcefully. His face turned even darker. He was never this furious.

    Zhao Youlin, who was standing at the side, narrowed her eyes dangerously when she heard Han Yichen¡¯s words. A cold light shed across her eyes!

    On the other side, Sun Fengzi, who had no idea that she was about to be in big trouble, was still anxiously waiting for news of a certain someone at home. Zhao Yifei had just returned home when he saw her anxious expression. He furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Whenever he appeared, Sun Fengzi¡¯s attention would immediately be on him. However, something was wrong with her today. No matter how he called out, she would not respond

    Zhao Yifei called out to Sun Fengzi a few more times. Only then did Sun Fengzi seem to have woken up from a dream. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Yifei, you¡¯re back. Why didn¡¯t you say anything? I didn¡¯t even see you.¡±

    Zhao Yifei looked at Sun Fengzi strangely. He had a feeling that Sun Fengzi was hiding something from him. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you today? What do you mean? I called you several times just now, but you were lost in thought and didn¡¯t hear me at all.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The smile on Sun Fengzi¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was thinking about something and didn¡¯t notice you. Are you hungry? You just came back from thepany and haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Wait a minute, I will go to the kitchen to prepare lunch for you.¡±

    Sun Fengzi quickly got up and ran to the kitchen. No matter how it looked, she seemed to be fleeing from a crime scene.

    Zhao Yifei looked at Sun Fengzi¡¯s back and vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t be sure. He stopped thinking about it. He just sat in his original position and turned on the TV. He watched the news while waiting for the meal. Sun Fengzi had just asked the kitchen to prepare the food. When she was about to sit down, she saw Zhao Shunchang rushing in from outside.

    ¡°Shunchang, you¡¯re back? Just in time. We¡¯re about to have dinner. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Sun Fengzi was feeling guilty. Even Zhao Shunchang, whom she usually did not fancy, became a target for her to dote on.

    Unfortunately, at that moment, Zhao Shunchang was not in the mood to appreciate Sun Fengzi¡¯s rare change in attitude towards him. His face was frighteningly gloomy. ¡°What¡¯s there to eat at this time? Hurry up and follow me to see the former master.¡±

    God knows, in the entire Zhao family, besides Zhao Shunrong, Zhao Shunchang was most afraid of the former master. This fear was inextricably linked to the former master¡¯s umted prestige over the years.

    If Zhao Shunrong was just a strict figure to him, then the former master was definitely a demon in his impression. It was fine if he didn¡¯t get angry, but if he ever got angry, he could scare people to death.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that Zhao Shunchang was going to take her to the former master. She said stiffly, ¡°Why this sudden?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? The former master suddenly called me and asked me to take you back to the main residence. From Uncle Zhao¡¯s tone, he seemed to be in a hurry. The former master usually doesn¡¯t care much about family matters. If he is suddenly acting like this, something major must have happened.¡±

    As Zhao Shunchang spoke, he seemed to have realized something as he turned to look at Sun Fengzi. He probed her. ¡°Did you do something again?¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s heart sank slightly, but she tried her best to act casually. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I have been staying at home all day these days. What could I do to anger him?¡±

    Zhao Shunchang nced at Sun Fengzi. His eyes were full of doubt, but he did not continue asking. He sighed and said, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t done anything, hurry up and follow me now.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Sun Fengzi subconsciously felt that there was a risk for her to go, so she refused him vehemently. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ The former master has already called. How can you not go?¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s eyes flickered. She tried her best to appear firm. ¡°Do I have to go just because he asked me to? Usually, he only takes note of your precious big brother¡¯s family and that little slut Zhao Youlin. You are also his son, and Yifei is also his grandson. However, even when Yifei was injured and hospitalized, he never once asked. Now, he suddenly remembers us, so we have to go and see him just because he called? We¡¯re not some pet animals thate to heel just because we are summoned. I¡¯m not ying along! Moreover¡­ he favors your big brother and sister-inw so much. If he suddenly calls us over, he must only be thinking of making things difficult for us. I¡¯m not going! No, no, no, no!¡±

    When Sun Fengzi said this, Zhao Shunchang¡¯s face turned ugly. Zhao Yifei sat quietly at the side and observed Sun Fengzi¡¯s movements.

    Unlike Zhao Shunchang, who was usually afraid of his wife and did not dare to look at his wife¡¯s face most of the time, Zhao Yifei had been in Sun Fengzi¡¯s heart for so many years. He knew his mother well.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s reaction now clearly showed that she had done something that she should not have done. She looked very guilty. Zhao Yifei frowned. Just as he was about to support his mother, the phone at home rang.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s the former master.¡± The butler¡¯s shout shocked the three people in the confrontation.

 Chapter 705 - The Reckoning (1)

    <h4>Chapter 705 The Reckoning (1)</h4>

    Zhao Shunchang hesitated for a moment and turned away from Sun Fengzi and her son. He ran over to take the phone and answered the call. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll bring her over right away.¡±

    The moment Sun Fengzi heard the phone ring, her heart got caught in her throat. Seeing that Zhao Shunchang had picked up the phone and returned, she could not help but stand up and ask, ¡°What¡­ What did the former master say?¡±.

    ¡°The former master said¡­ that he wanted you at the main residence immediately. Otherwise, he would personally bring people over to look for you.¡±

    Sun Fengzi broke down in an instant and her entire body became somewhat numb. Her body swayed, and she directly copsed on the chair behind her. Even her gaze lost its focus.

    Zhao Shunchang had a bad feeling about this. With a disappointed expression, he asked again, ¡°What exactly did you do to make him so angry that he would personally call you over?¡±

    ¡°How many times have I said it? I didn¡¯t do anything. He¡¯s being weird. What can I do about it?¡±

    Zhao Shunchang was losing patience. ¡°You still say that even now, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Before Zhao Shunchang could finish, Zhao Yifei had already shouted impatiently and interrupted the quarrel between the two of them, ¡°What¡¯s there to argue about? He only asked you to go over. Maybe he just wants to discuss something with you? You¡¯re the one being weird. Even if you¡¯re truly innocent, others would think that you¡¯re guilty of something, alright?¡± Sun Fengzi¡¯s face darkened, and she stopped speaking

    After hearing Zhao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhao Shunchang also realized that he had indeed overreacted. He pursed his lips and stopped speaking

    Zhao Yifei took the opportunity to wink at Sun Fengzi. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Alright, didn¡¯t grandfather say that you should bring mom over immediately? Then why are you still dawdling here? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go with you guys.¡±

    ¡°Yifei, you¡¯re going too?¡± Sun Fengzi stiffened. She was about to advise Zhao Yifei not to go with them. If something really bad were to be exposed, Zhao Yifei would be scolded for nothing.

    But just as she started to speak, she met Zhao Yifei¡¯s warning eyes. Her heart trembled, but she said nothing.

    When Sun Fengzi¡¯s family rushed to the Zhao family, almost everyone was sitting in the hall waiting for them.

    Sun Fengzi quietly nced at the people in the hall. When she saw the girl kneeling in front of everyone with her head lowered, her expression changed. Two big words shed through her mind: It¡¯s over!

    When they heard footsteps, Duan Yarong and the others turned their heads at the same time. They saw Sun Fengzi¡¯s family walking toward them. Everyone¡¯s faces turned ugly.

    The former master was the calmest among them, at least on the surface.

    Seeing them walk over, the former master muttered some greetings at them with mixed emotions, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Sun Fengzi maintained the smile on her face and asked in a low voice, ¡°Dad, why did you suddenly call us here in such a hurry?¡±

    The former master stared at Sun Fengzi¡¯s face quietly for a long time, which made Sun Fengzi¡¯s hair stand on end. Then, he said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I called you here?¡±

    The curve of Sun Fengzi¡¯s mouth stiffened. Sheughed dryly and said, ¡°Dad, you must be joking. It was you who called us here. How would we know what you called us here for?¡±

    The former master snorted coldly and threw a small packet of paper in front of Sun Fengzi. ¡°Do you perhaps remember this?¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she still said stubbornly, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what this thing is. I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Zhao Youlin interrupted at the right moment. ¡°But this girl here said that you were the one who gave this thing to her.¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s face suddenly changed, and she looked at Xiao Wen with hatred. ¡°She¡¯s lying. I¡¯ve never seen her before. Why would I give her anything?¡±

    Xiao Wen panicked when he heard Sun Fengzi¡¯s words. She raised her head reflexively to ask Zhao Youlin for help, but she found Zhao Youlin was also looking at her.

    va

    However, Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze was calm, profound, and there was a hint of ice in the depths of her eyes.

    Xiao Wen¡¯s heart trembled slightly as she recalled what Zhao Youlin had said previously. She bit her lip and avoided Sun Fengzi¡¯s angry gaze. She retorted with a trembling but firm voice, ¡°This thing was¡­ it was given to me by the third madam. Just yesterday, in the evening, when no one was around, she secretly pulled me aside and gave me this bag to add to Madam Yue¡¯s food. You even said that this was only axative. You just didn¡¯t like seeing amoner sit on equal footing as you and wanted to teach her a lesson. You didn¡¯t really want to hurt her.¡±

    Xiao Wen paused for a moment and closed her eyes, embarrassed. She continued, ¡°At that time, you even said that you would give me a generous reward after the deed was done. At first, I wasn¡¯t willing. When you saw me hesitating, you¡­ Instead, threatened me that if I didn¡¯t do as you said, you¡­ you would throw my family out of Shalnork.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. Everything I said is true. If there¡¯s even the slightest bit of falsehood, then let me¡­ Let me die a horrible death!¡± Xiao Wen saw that Sun Fengzi had tly denied it. She gritted her teeth and made an oath on the spot.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Sun Fengzi was really about to die from anger. She never thought that the chess piece that she had spent so much effort to bribe and coerce would bite back at her at this time, in front of so many people.

    When Zhao Yifei heard Xiao Wen¡¯s words, his heart skipped a beat. He vaguely guessed that Sun Fengzi had done something that angered the gods. He gritted his teeth and secretly regretted not listening to that person before. He had to give this idiot mother of his a good beating and remind her not to drag him down!

    While Zhao Yifei was regretting it all, Zhao Shunchang was puzzled. ¡°Dad, what are you all talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand a single word? What¡¯s in the paper bag? Why do you all look so furious?¡±

    ¡°You want to know?¡± The former master looked at his third son with disappointment. As if he had thought of something unpleasant, he raised the crutch in his hand and tapped the ground a few times, making a series of banging sounds. The people by the sidelines were scared out of their wits. ¡°Then ask your wife.¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Zhao Shunchang was rmed and turned to Sun Fengzi. ¡°Fengzi, you¡­¡±

 Chapter 706 - The Reckoning (2)

    <h4>Chapter 706 The Reckoning (2)</h4>

    Sun Fengzi bit her lip unwillingly and suddenly pounced towards the former master, kneeling in front of him. The former master¡¯s face was filled with anger. She grabbed the hem of his clothes and said aggrievedly, ¡°Dad, you have to believe me. I really don¡¯t know this girl, nor do I know what¡¯s inside this paper bag. There must be¡­ there must be someone out there who wants to frame me. You have to believe me, believe me. I¡¯m your daughter-inw. You can¡¯t sentence me to death just because of an outsider¡¯s word!¡±

    The former master nced at Sun Fengzi coldly and forcibly tugged his clothes out of her hand. ¡°At this point, you still refuse to admit it.¡±

    He raised his head to look at his youngest son as he spoke. He said in a deep voice, ¡°The woman you married is most certainly capable. She bribed the servants in the house and made people put medicinal herbs that could cause miscarriage in the soup meant for your niece-inw. Such a vicious woman¡­¡±

    The former master was furious. Duan Yarong and the others who were watching from the side were shocked and quickly went forward to pat his back to soothe his anger.

    The former master¡¯s scolding had long dumbfounded Zhao Shunchang. It was only after a long time that he finally came back to his senses. He looked at An Yue¡¯s already considerable belly in disbelief and then turned his head to look at Sun Fengzi who was not far away, he could not help but take a few steps back and said with a trembling voice, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    Sun Fengzi quickly turned around and pounced on Zhao Shunchang.

    ¡°Shunchang, Shunchang, I was wronged. Someone deliberately set me up. You must believe me. That¡­¡± Sun Fengzi pointed at the terrified Xiao Wen not far away, ¡°That little slut is lying. Someone paid her off. She¡¯s lying through her teeth. You can¡¯t believe her!¡±

    Xiao Wen was frightened by Sun Fengzi¡¯s increasingly ferocious face because of her nervousness. She couldn¡¯t help but shrink back and bump into Zhao Youlin¡¯s. She said hurriedly, ¡°Eldest Lady, what I said is true¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin ignored her exnation and made a hand gesture at her to keep quiet. Her eyes were fixed on Sun Fengzi.

    The former master had finally calmed down after a long time. When he heard Sun Fengzi¡¯s words, he was so angry that he almost had a heart attack.

    Such a thing¡­ Such a thing had deceived his son for more than 20 years. Now, he actually nned to continue to deceive him!

    Zhao Yifei frowned and nced at Sun Fengzi who was wailing on the ground. His eyes were filled with annoyance, but he had to speak up for her. ¡°Grandfather, is there a misunderstanding? My mother¡­¡±

    The former master interrupted Zhao Yifei before he could finish his sentence. ¡°Misunderstanding? Alright, let¡¯s just treat this as a misunderstanding. What about the other matter?¡±

    ¡°The other matter?¡± Zhao Yifei and Zhao Shunchang were stunned at the same time. There was another matter? Sun Fengzi was also dumbfounded when she heard this. She turned to look at the former master in surprise. The old master sneered. He said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s another matter. Your brilliant mother paid a group of thugs to kidnap my granddaughter-inw. She wanted them to cause an ident so that my granddaughter-inw would have a miscarriage! Is that a misunderstanding as well?¡±

    Zhao Yifei and Zhao Shunchang felt as if they had been struck by lightning. Their eyes widened as they looked at Sun Fengzi, as if they were looking at a stranger.

    Sun Fengzi was also frightened. It was one thing for the drug to be discovered, but that was out of the bag as well. She was really in trouble now.

    ¡°Kidnappers? What kidnappers? I would kidnap my own niece-inw? Sir, you really know how to joke.¡± Sun Fengzi wanted tough. However, the corners of her mouth had already stiffened, and she could not smile at

    <b>IN</b>

    all.

    The former master did not want to waste his breath on her. He chuckled lightly and said, ¡°You should save those words to the police. Your thugs have confessed. I reckon that the police will being over to take your statement in a while. You can also tell them that when the timees. Let¡¯s see if they will believe you.¡±

    The expression on Sun Fengzi¡¯s face waspletely frozen. She no longer restrained her gaze towards An Yue and the others. It was as if a sharp de had been dipped in poison as she shot poison daggers at them.

    An Yue felt a chill run down her spine as she reflexively shifted towards Han Yichen¡¯s direction.

    Han Yichen hurriedly hugged An Yue even tighter. He looked at Sun Fengzi as if he was looking at a dead person.

    Zhao Shunchang saw Sun Fengzi¡¯s sudden change of expression, and he found the answer in his heart. He staggered back a few steps, as if it was the first time he realized that the woman he had slept with for so many years was actually such a venomous snake.

    He originally thought that Sun Fengzi was just a little willful and unruly. Since she married him, he should ept her good and bad sides as one. But today, he realized that all of this was just his wishful thinking.

    This woman was not as simple as merely being willful and unruly. She was a criminal that terrified him!

    Zhao Yifei had long clenched his fists and his eyes were fixed on Sun Fengzi. If there weren¡¯t so many people present, he would have gone up and strangled her with his own hands.

    How could he have such a stupid mother? She bribed and attempted to kidnap people in broad daylight. Was she nning to follow in the footsteps of Zhao Youming, that little b*stard, and his mother?

    Now, the truth had been exposed. If these usations turned out true, wouldn¡¯t she be like that son of a b*tch¡¯s mother? Wouldn¡¯t she be arrested and locked up? It was the end of it all!

    Zhao Youlin took in every action of Sun Fengzi and her son. Her eyes flickered as she got up and walked towards the former master and the others.

    She walked to Uncle Zhao first and whispered to him. ¡°Uncle Zhao,e on. Grandfather and I might have some family matters to deal with. Help me take the others and leave. Also, take care of everyone in this house. No one is allowed to go near this living room without grandfather¡¯s permission and mine.¡±

    Uncle Zhao was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted. He nodded and left with the servants and the old doctor.

    Zhao Youlin nced at the living room. After making sure that there were no outsiders in the room, she turned around and walked to the former master¡¯s side. She spoke in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Grandfather, I have something to tell you. But you have to promise me that you will remain calm. This wille as a shock.¡±

    The former master nced at Zhao Youlin and hesitated. After thinking for a moment, he nodded, indicating for Zhao Youlin to speak quickly.

    Only then did Zhao Youline close to his ear and whisper a few words to him. He was already in a foul mood, but after hearing what Zhao Youlin said, it became even more unsightly.

 Chapter 707 - Shocking Discovery (1)

    Chapter 707 Shocking Discovery (1)

    Sun Fengzi and the others could not hear what Zhao Youlin and the former master were saying at all. But his expression told them that it was not a good thing.

    As expected, he spun towards her after hearing it. His gaze was icy-cold.

    With a loud bang, the cup ced in front of the former master flew to Sun Fengzi¡¯s side and smashed onto the ground. The sshing water and fragments scared Sun Fengzi.

    ¡°Dad, you...¡± Sun Fengzi¡¯s eyes widened and she tried to say something. However, the former master interrupted her first. ¡°Dad? You still have the audacity to call me dad? I never had a daughter-inw like you who cheated on my son for more than 20 years and even dared to swap out my eldest grandson¡¯s wife!¡±

    The former master¡¯s words stunned everyone except for Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng who already knew the truth. Duan Yarong was the first to react. Her eyes darted back and forth between the former master and Sun Fengzi several times, and her entire body seemed to be on the verge of copse. ¡°You... Dad...¡±

    The former master and Sun Fengzi were shocked. Zhao Shunrong quickly helped her up by the side. He looked at Sun Fengzi with a re of cold ice, and he looked at the former master with a questioning look.

    The former master¡¯s words had already stunned Sun Fengzi. Her face was frighteningly pale. How could it be... how could it be...

    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? I... How could I have cheated on Shunchang, I...¡±

    The former master was done listening to her excuses. He threw the document that Zhao Youlin had handed over onto the table. ¡°Take a good look at this yourself. See If I¡¯m joking, or if I¡¯m falsely using you!¡±

    The old master¡¯s eyes were on the verge of spitting fire. Sun Fengzi reached out her hand with trembling hands and picked up the document on the table to read. Duan Yarong and the others also rushed over when they saw this. They were very curious about what was written on the document. The former master was so furious that he was even talking about cuckolding. ¡°How is this possible... how is this possible... you guys actually...¡± Sun Fengzi looked at the final column of the paternity test results and her entire body trembled.

    Han Yichen and the others were stunned. Their gazes moved back and forth between Zhao Shunchang and Zhao Yifei several times. The former master and Zhao Yifei were not grandfather and grandson, which meant that Zhao Yifei... was not a child of the Zhao family!

    If Zhao Yifei was not a child of the Zhao family, then would that not mean that Zhao Shunchang and Zhao Yifei were not father and son at all? This cuckolding was really...

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression had changed a long time ago. At first, he thought that the so-called cuckold was nothing more than Sun Fengzi fooling around behind her husband¡¯s back all these years. Such things in the upper ss were not even surprising. People often turned a blind eye. If it ever came to light, it was just another routine of damage control and the sort.

    However, he never thought that this matter would involve him. He was not a child of the Zhao family. How was that possible?!

    Zhao Yifei had been groomed by his mother as the sessor of the Zhao family since he was young. She had instilled in him a mindset that he was the sessor of the Zhao family. In the future, the Zhao family would belong to him. He could not allow others to snatch away such thoughts, but now, he had suddenly learned that he was not a descendant of the Zhao family. Not to mention being valued, he did not even have the right to inherit a single coin.

    This feeling was as if the past twenty years were just a joke, a joke that Sun Fengzi had made up for him!

    When Zhao Shunchang saw the appraisal report, he took a few steps back. His face was pale and green like a ghost.

    His son... the son that he had raised for more than twenty years, was not his son!

    Zhao Youlin looked at Zhao Shunchang¡¯s devastated look and could not bear to help him up. She knew that, of all people, the former master was even more disappointed in her third uncle¡¯s failure.

    Duan Yarong and her husband were also stunned when they saw the test report. Zhao Yifei was not the former master¡¯s grandson, and Zhao Yifei was not even a child of the Zhao family. Then, what exactly was he...

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? Yifei, he... how could he be?¡± Duan Yarong was the first toe back to her senses. She turned to look at the former master and Zhao Youlin, her gaze especially stuck on Zhao Youlin. The former master had turned furious after hearing her words. This meant that Zhao Youlin definitely knew about this beforehand!

    The former master¡¯s face was gloomy as he said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What else could it be? Shunchang has been cuckolded all this while. Yifei is not his son at all, but the child of this woman and another man!¡±

    The former master¡¯s powerful voice reverberated throughout the hall and struck Sun Fengzi and the others hard.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. She sat on the ground with a corpse¡¯s face. The test results were still tightly clutched in her hand.

    Zhao Yifei looked at everyone helplessly. Once again, he regretted that he had courted death bying with Sun Fengzi. What should he do now? What should he do?

    ¡°Mom... Mom... You tell them that what is written on it is wrong, wrong! I am the child of the Zhao family. I am the child of dad and you, right?¡± Zhao Yifei ran over in a flurry. He held Sun Fengzi¡¯s hand tightly, hoping that she would give him a negative answer.

    He had fantasized countless times that if he could have a father who was not so weak and ipetent, a mother who was not so willful and vain. Would he one day be able to gain the favor of the former master like Zhao Youlin, easily iming everything in the Zhao Family?

    But that assumption was definitely not established under the current circumstances. Was he not a child of the Zhao family? How could he not be a child of the Zhao family? If he was not a child of the Zhao family, then whose child was he? And why was he in the Zhao family? Was he the illegitimate child of his mom and another man?

    Haha, how could it be? How could it be? Thebel that he once despised the most had now fallen on his head. If that little b*tch Zhao Youming ever learned it, he would definitelyugh at him, right?

    Just thinking about this made Zhao Yifei feel as if his heart was being roasted by a red-hot iron, making him almost go crazy.

    Sun Fengzi swayed back and forth with her son¡¯s movements. After a long time, she seemed to suddenlye back to her senses. She held the document in her hand tightly andughed softly, ¡°Hahahaha... hahahaha... hahahaha...¡±

    At first, it was only a low chuckle, butter it turned into a slightly bigger bitterugh, and finally, it turned into an extremely impudent and wildugh.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s crazyughter resounded throughout the entire hall. It was ear-piercing and arrogant, causing Zhao Youlin and the others to frown.

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s face was also filled with astonishment. His heart was filled with panic. He stretched out his hand to grab Sun Fengzi¡¯s hand, but it was pped to the side.

 Chapter 708 - Shocking Discovery (2)

    <h4>Chapter 708 Shocking Discovery (2)</h4>

    Zhao Yifei stared at the back of his hand that had been pped red in surprise. He could not believe that his usually obedient and protective mom would actually strike him. ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, Sun Fengzi¡¯s attention was not on Zhao Yifei at this moment. Afterughing loudly for a while, Sun Fengzi suddenly turned her head to look at Duan Yarong. Her gaze that was filled with such hatred made the few of them involuntarily gasp, Zhao Shunrong pulled Duan Yarong to his side at the first moment and tightly protected her in his arms, preventing Sun Fengzi from suddenly acting like a beast and pouncing on Duan Yarong to hurt her.

    His actions just happened to hit a sore spot in Sun Fengzi¡¯s heart. Sun Fengzi¡¯s face suddenly became ferocious, and she staggered up from the ground. She pointed at Duan Yarong¡¯s face and shouted loudly, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, because of you! You b*tch, if it weren¡¯t for you, if it weren¡¯t for your sudden appearance and interference, the person who should have married him should have been me. I should have been the mistress of the Zhao family. He should have been mine, mine! You b*tch, I¡­¡±

    Sun Fengzi was about to pounce on Duan Yarong when Zhao Shunchang, who was watching from the side, quickly hugged her and stopped her from pouncing forward.

    ¡°Let go of me, let go of me, this b*tch, this b*tch, I¡¯m going to kill her, kill her¡­¡± Sun Fengzi¡¯s hair had already fallen into a mess as she struggled. Her eyes had turned red from anger and madness. She was like a malicious demoness that had crawled out of hell. She was extremely terrifying.

    Everyone present was shocked. What did she mean by saying that if Duan Yarong had not suddenly appeared and interfered, she would have been the one to marry him? Who was he? Was It Zhao Shunrong?

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s roars were heart-wrenching. Could it be that she had some unknown past with Zhao Shunrong? Could it be that Zhao Yifei was¡­ Zhao Shunrong¡¯s son?!

    The few of them looked at Zhao Shunrong at the same time, but they soon realized that something was wrong. Zhao Yifei¡¯s paternity test was performed with the former master. Zhao Shunchang was the old master¡¯s son, and so was Zhao Shunrong. If Zhao Yifei was Zhao Shunrong¡¯s child, there was no reason for the result toe out as so.

    However, if Zhao Yifei was not Zhao Shunrong¡¯s child, Sun Fengzi¡¯s words would

    be¡­

    Zhao Yifei was also shocked by his mom¡¯s words. He looked at Zhao Shunrong with aplicated gaze. If his father was this person, if his father was this person¡­

    Unfortunately, Zhao Yifei¡¯s expectations were destined to be impossible to achieve.

    Duan Yarong was also shocked by Sun Fengzi¡¯s insane usations. She reflexively turned her head to look at Zhao Shunrong. Zhao Shunrong¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and he felt stifled. He said in a low voice, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. Before meeting you, I¡¯ve never once met her.¡±

    Duan Yarong saw Zhao Shunrong speaking it with certainty and sighed in relief. She never doubted him.

    Almost everyone present had excluded Zhao Shunrong from the so-called ¡°him.¡± Only Zhao Youlin seemed to have suddenly understood something. While everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Sun Fengzi and the others.., she turned her head and pulled out the photo album again. Her eyes shed as she stared at the photo.

    The others were taking in the scene before them, but Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attention was always on Zhao Youlin. When he noticed that Zhao Youlin was acting strangely, he was the first to go up and ask with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhao Youlin stared at the photo with intense emotions surging in her eyes. ¡°It makes sense. Look here, everything makes sense!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng stared at the side of Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. He opened his mouth and was about to continue asking when something happened to Sun Fengzi.

    When Sun Fengzi heard Zhao Shunrong¡¯s words, she froze. Her bloodshot eyes stared at Zhao Shunrong with a hint of longing and obsession, however, there was even more hatred in her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t know me anymore? You don¡¯t know me anymore? Hahahaha¡­ you actually don¡¯t remember me at all. You don¡¯t remember me at all!¡±

    Although the others believed in Zhao Shunrong¡¯s character, Sun Fengzi¡¯s words were starting to confuse them.

    Zhao Shunchang, in particr, turned his head to look at Zhao Shunrong with a dumbfounded expression. He looked just like a heartbroken husband who had identally caught his wife and adulterer.

    Zhao Shunrong almost looked exhausted. God knew that he had been clean for so many years and only liked Duan Yarong. He had always maintained a certain distance from other women, including Sun Fengzi, his so-called sister-inw.

    In his heart, Sun Fengzi was just an unfamiliar woman. If there was any difference between her and other women, it would just be an additional person who liked to bully Duan Yarong and his younger brother. She was just a woman who had led his younger brother astray.

    From this, it could be seen that Zhao Shunrong did not have a good impression of Sun Fengzi. He even had some antipathy towards her. Zhao Shunrong could not help but feel a chill down his spine when he was suddenly questioned by this person as if he was a heartless man.

    Just as the atmosphere between the few of them grew extremely awkward, Zhao Shunchang could not help but call out to Zhao Shunrong sorrowfully, ¡°Brother¡±. Zhao Youlin finally walked back to the group. She said mockingly, ¡°Of course my dad doesn¡¯t know you. To him, you¡¯re just a passing wisp in his life. His schoolmate, his ssmate, oh no, to him, you¡¯re not even a ssmate. At most, you¡¯re just a stranger who doesn¡¯t even earn a nod from his head. You wanted my dad to remember such a person for so long? Aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself too much?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Sun Fengzi¡¯s entire face flushed red after being ridiculed by Zhao Youlin. She looked at Zhao Youlin with an extremely crazy gaze as she bared her fangs and brandished her ws, wanting to pounce on Zhao Youlin. However, she was held on with even more strength by Zhao Shunchang and was unable to move.

    Duan Yarong and the others were all stunned by Zhao Youlin¡¯s random words. They looked at each other, not understanding what was going on.

    ¡°Yarong, what did you just say? ssmate? Shunrong and her are ssmates? Why don¡¯t I have any impression of it? Were they ssmates in junior high, high school, or university? Or¡­ Kindergarten? Primary school?¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s question was also the curiosity of everyone present. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Zhao Youlin. All of them pricked up their ears, waiting for Zhao Youlin to exin.

    Zhao Youlin did not know whether tough or cry when she heard Duan Yarong¡¯s question. What kindergarten? If they really met each other, wouldn¡¯t Sun Fengzi have been secretly in love with Zhao Shunrong for most of her life? That was obsession on another level.

    Zhao Youlin raised the photo album that she didn¡¯t put back in front of them, then she pointed at one of their heads and asked, ¡°Look at this person. Don¡¯t you think that the face and facial features are a little simr to Sun Fengzi¡¯s?¡±

 Chapter 709 - A One-Night Stand (1)

    <h4>Chapter 709 A One-Night Stand (1)</h4>

    They would not have noticed it if Zhao Youlin had not mentioned it. Now that she mentioned it, they looked at the person¡¯s profile picture and felt that the person looked a little simr to Sun Fengzi.

    However, because it was a high school photo, the person in the photo was far younger. The person¡¯s temperament was also very distinct. In addition, the person¡¯s face was slightly tilted to the other side. Only about three-quarters of her face could be seen from the photo.

    If Zhao Youlin hadn¡¯t specifically pointed it out, they would never have linked these two people together.

    ¡°Youlin, do you mean¡­¡± Duan Yarong looked at the face in the photo and was unable to digest this fact.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the person in the photo is Sun Fengzi. She, you, and dad were¡­ high school ssmates.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin first saw this photo, she felt that this person¡¯s face was very familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before. For this reason, she specially asked Duan Yarong if she remembered who this person was. Unfortunately, Duan Yarong had long forgotten who this person was.

    After that, Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. If it wasn¡¯t for¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for the photo of Sun Fengzi when she was young in the file yesterday, the person in that photo wouldn¡¯t be as mature as Sun Fengzi now, it was more simr to the person in this photo.

    After hearing Sun Fengzi¡¯s outburst just now, Zhao Youlin¡¯s guess had already been determined.

    The reason why only three-fourths of her face was visible in this photo was because her gaze was fixed on Zhao Shunrong, who was not far away.

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t notice this at first, but Sun Fengzi¡¯s attitude toward Zhao Shunrong just now,bined with the angle of Sun Fengzi¡¯s gaze in this photo, really made her think it over. This woman might¡­ might have had a crush on Zhao Shunrong! Duan Yarong heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s affirmative answer, and her expression suddenly became a little subtle. ¡°But¡­ but I don¡¯t remember any of that.¡±

    As soon as Duan Yarong said this¡­ Sun Fengzi sneered arrogantly. ¡°Of course, I would have never been an object in your sights. I transferred to your school one month before the college entrance exam. If you have any impression of me, it would have been my shadow!¡±

    When Zhao Youlin and the others heard Sun Fengzi¡¯s words, the corners of their mouths twitched at the same time. They thought to themselves, since you already know that you only transferred to the school a month ago, it would be impossible for others to remember you¡­ then why did you use Zhao Shunrong of forgetting you so righteously just now? It seems that other people can forget you, but the person you have a crush on can¡¯t forget you. What kind of logic is this? Who are you? The world revolves around you, and everyone has to amodate you?

    Zhao Youlin and the others were truly amused by Sun Fengzi¡¯s self-righteous talk. They secretly ridiculed her in their hearts. As expected, reasoning with a woman, especially an unruly, willful, and arrogant woman, would never lead to any meaningful conclusion!

    Duan Yarong was shocked by Sun Fengzi¡¯s contemptuous and vicious gaze. She was somewhat at a loss and shied back. Zhao Shunrong subconsciously took a step forward and pulled Duan Yarong into his arms, blocking Sun Fengzi¡¯s unkind gaze.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression became increasingly gloomy when she saw the intimate actions between the two of them.

    Zhao Shunrong looked at the undisguised malice in a certain someone¡¯s eyes. He replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know you, and I don¡¯t have any impression of you. You don¡¯t have to use this to change the topic. We¡¯re talking about you and Yifei now. It has nothing to do with whether or not we were in the same school before.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s emotionless words sessfully brought the topic back to Sun Fengzi and Zhao Yifei. Sun Fengzi, on the other hand, refused to let it go. ¡°Who said it has nothing to do with you? If¡­ If this woman hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared, the person you liked should have been me, and the person you married should have been me. I was the one who met you first, don¡¯t you remember? During the summer break of the second year of high school, you went to the city to participate in a mathpetition. At that time¡­ at that time, I went up the stage with you. We stood side by side on the stage, and the distance between us was less than half a meter. From then on, I fell in love with you. I spent a lot of effort to get people to investigate you, your school, and even transferred schools for you.¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s eyes were red, and she stared at Duan Yarong with extreme hatred. It was as if she wanted to tear her into pieces. ¡°I ignored my parents¡¯ advice and went all the way to look for you, but you¡­ you were actually captivated by such a slut! You should have been with me. I¡¯m not epting this. There¡¯s no way!¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s shrill screams echoed throughout the hall. Her voice was so ear-piercing that everyone could not help but frown.

    Zhao Shunrong nced at Sun Fengzi with disdain and said unceremoniously, ¡°You liked me?¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression suddenly froze, then she nodded hesitantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s your business that you like me. What does it have to do with me? If you liked me, I had to reciprocate? There are so many people who like me in this world. Do I have to like everyone back?¡±

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s words were extremely reasonable. He was not a sentimental person, to begin with. Since he was born more than forty years ago, he had only liked Duan Yarong. To him, other than his dead mother, Duan Yarong, his daughter-inw, and his daughter-inw, other women had nothing to do with him, and he did not need to waste too much of his feelings on them. Otherwise, with his looks and background, countless girls would rush to his side without any cue. However, when had he ever spoken to any woman like Duan Yarong?

    Sun Fengzi was stunned. She never thought that she would admit to liking a person in front of so many people, regardless of everything. In the end, she only received such a ruthless sentence.

    ¡°You¡­ how could you¡­ how could you be

    SO¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin was also a little annoyed by Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t act like we bullied you. You know very well what you¡¯ve done. Zhao Yifei is not part of our Zhao family¡¯s bloodline. He has nothing to do with my father or my third uncle. Don¡¯t talk about other things and try to sow discord between my father and third uncle.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ It has nothing to do with me. If it wasn¡¯t for that b*tch Duan Yarong, how could I have missed out on him? If it wasn¡¯t for the news that they were getting married, I would not have been so sad that I would get myself drunk at a bar? That disgusting man¡­¡± Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°This is all your fault, Duan Yarong, you b*tch. I can¡¯t wait to kill you, skin you, eat your flesh, and eat your bones!¡±

 Chapter 710 - 0 A One-Night Stand (2)

    <h4>Chapter 710 A One-Night Stand (2)</h4>

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s roar caused everyone¡¯s expression to change, especially Zhao Yifei¡¯s.

    Different from the others, Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression changed because of Sun Fengzi¡¯s words. ¡°By that disgusting man¡­¡± ording to his mom¡¯s words, he was actually the product of her being raped by someone else! He was even more despicable than a b*stard.

    Zhao Yifei only felt that his world had copsed. He was supposed to be the beloved son of everyone. He was supposed to be the proud son of heaven who stood at the top of others and was worshiped by others. But now, he was suddenly told that¡­ he was actually the product of his mother being vited. He was the kind of b*stard who should tuck his tail between his legs and behave like a rat crossing the street. Everyone would look down and spit on him!

    Zhao Shunchang was as shocked as Zhao Yifei. Zhao Shunchang looked at his wife who was right in front of him in disbelief. They had been married for more than twenty years, but Zhao Shunchang seemed to have only truly known her at this moment.

    ¡°You knew long ago¡­ you knew long ago that Yifei was not my child. Before you married me, you were already¡­ then why¡­ Why did you still marry me?¡± Zhao Shunchang grabbed Sun Fengzi¡¯s shoulder tightly. He kept shaking her shoulders, hoping that she could give him an answer.

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s question was also a question that the former master had been puzzling over for a long time. Sun Fengzi had brought her child to marry his son at that time.

    At that time, his son had told him with absolute certainty that he and Sun Fengzi were truly in love and that they already had a child. Although he was angry that his son had acted first and reportedter, he did not think too much about it. Just like that, he let his son marry Sun Fengzi into the family. Who knew¡­

    After learning that Zhao Yifei was not a child of the Zhao family, the former master¡¯s first thought was concerning the fact that the Sun family also knew about Sun Fengzi. The eldestdy of the Sun family was raped and impregnated before marriage. The Sun family could not afford to lose face, that was why they were anxious to find someone to marry their daughter off and cover up this matter.

    However, from Sun Fengzi¡¯s words just now, the former master decided that this matter might not be as simple as he imagined. There must be some other reason why Sun Fengzi would look for his son.

    Sun Fengzi impatiently pulled his hand away from her shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s right. I knew long ago that Yifei wasn¡¯t your child. ¡°From the beginning, I approached you because you¡¯re his younger brother. I¡¯ve long heard that you have a very good rtionship with him, so I wanted to use you to approach him. Unfortunately, it was still toote. Not long after I came into contact with you, he actually married that b*tch Duan Yarong! I was angry for a while over my big mistake. After that night, I hated Duan Yarong to death, and I also hated that disgusting man to death. But I never thought that after more than a month, I would actually be pregnant.¡±

    When Sun Fengzi said this, she suddenly raised her head andughed loudly. There was a hint of madness in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯m actually pregnant with that disgusting man¡¯s child! At the beginning, I really wanted to beat the fetus dead.¡±

    When Zhao Yifei heard this, his whole body shook, and his entire face turned pale. ¡°Unfortunately, the doctor told me that my body was not suitable for an abortion. If I went on and aborted this child, I may never be able to give birth to a child again. So I had no choice¡­ I had no choice but to give birth to this child. But how am I supposed to give birth to this child? By marrying that disgusting man? Absolutely impossible. How could a rapist be worthy of me? A toad really wanted to eat swan meat.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang stared nkly at Sun Fengzi¡¯s twisted face. This person standing in front of him right now could not even be called a human! She was a snake, a real venomous snake!

    ¡°So¡­ So you chose me to take the me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Sun Fengzi admitted furiously. ¡°At that time, you actually had a good impression of me, right?¡±

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s lips trembled, but he did not say anything in the end. At that time, he did have a good impression of Sun Fengzi. It was not an exaggeration to say that Sun Fengzi was the first woman he liked, his first

    love.

    Because of this, all these years, no matter how unreasonable and unruly Sun Fengzi was, he tried his best to let her actions slide. He would do whatever she wanted. He even sacrificed some of his most precious things for her, because she was his beautiful first love. But now, when the curtains were lifted, those sweet memories were like sharp knives, stabbing fiercely into his heart, leaving a bitter taste in his mouth.

    Sun Fengzi didn¡¯t care how much Zhao Shunchang¡¯s heart hurt because of her words. She looked at this man whom she had despised for most of her life with contempt. She sneered and said, ¡°I know you had a good impression of me at that time, so I fulfilled your wishes.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang was already numb from the pain. He held back the tears in his eyes and stubbornly asked, ¡°That day¡­ that night¡­¡±

    When he married Sun Fengzi, he did tell the former master that he and Sun Fengzi were in love. Sun Fengzi already had their child in her belly, so he had to take responsibility for her.

    But in fact, before this, he really only had a good impression of Sun Fengzi. The reason why he wanted to marry Sun Fengzi after only knowing her for a few months was because he had drunk some wine during a gathering of friends and spent the night outside in a daze. When he woke up, Sun Fengzi happened to be sleeping next to him.

    The marks on Sun Fengzi¡¯s body made him think that something had happened between him and Sun Fengzi. After that night, although Sun Fengzi said nothing, he had a knot in his heart.

    A monthter, Sun Fengzi suddenly found him and told him that she was pregnant. Zhao Shunchang was stunned. He once again took it for granted that the child in Sun Fengzi¡¯s stomach was his. That was why he immediately went back to the old master and told him that he was going to marry Sun Fengzi.

    Now that he thought about it, since Sun Fengzi already had a child before this, then that night¡­

    Sun Fengzi heard Zhao Shunchang mention that night. Sheughed even more contemptuously. ¡°That night, nothing happened between us. From the very beginning, it was a trap set up by me. Friend gathering, one-night stand, it was all done by me. I got someone to spike your wine. After I put you down, I got someone to carry you to the hotel room and make some arrangements, making you think as if something really happened between us. In fact, it didn¡¯t happen at all, nothing happened, Hahahaha¡­¡±

 Chapter 711 - Crazy Woman (1)

    <h4>Chapter 711 Crazy Woman (1)</h4>

    Zhao Shunchang staggered back two steps. After Sun Fengzi smiled, she seemed to have remembered something and stared at Zhao Shunchang¡¯s pale face. She chuckled and said, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing. Now that things havee to this point, I¡¯ve got nothing left to hide. At that time, I said that Duan Yarong bumped into me and caused our child to be born prematurely. Actually¡­ that was also a lie. Hahaha¡­¡±

    After saying that, Sun Fengzi burst intoughter again. She even burst into tears. She bent her body like a curled shrimp. However, her voice was surprisingly clear. ¡°At that time, Yifei was already full-term, but you all thought that the expected delivery date would be dyed by more than a month. I was worried that you all would see that something was wrong, so I deliberately had people keep an eye on Duan Yarong. When the child was about to be born, I ran over to bump into Duan Yarong and pretended to go intobor prematurely. I made you all think that I was born prematurely because I identally bumped into her. I even took the opportunity to sow enmity between you and Duan Yarong. In the end, you believed me¡­ all of you believed me. This is too funny, too funny, hahaha¡­¡±

    Apart from Sun Fengzi, no one present felt that her words were funny at all.

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s entire body trembled. The hand hanging by his side unconsciously clenched into a fist. Like a ghost, he muttered in a low voice, ¡°Why me? Why me?¡±

    ¡°Of course it has to be you.¡± Sun Fengzi stopped smiling and sneered, ¡°Other than him, there¡¯s only you and Zhao Shuncheng in the entire Zhao family. That scum Zhao Shuncheng only knows how to y with women other than spending money. He¡¯s also so vain and doesn¡¯t treat women as women at all. Only a slut like Li Hongyu is worthy of him. Even if I had to beg, I would never have considered him. On the contrary, you¡¯re weak and ipetent. Your ears are soft and easy to control.¡±

    As Sun Fengzi spoke, she suddenly turned to look at Zhao Shunrong again. ¡°Although I can¡¯t marry the man I like, I could at least marry into the Zhao family. Only by marrying into the Zhao family could I get close to that b*tch Duan Yarong. Only then can I take revenge on her¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Zhao Youlin frowned as she looked at Sun Fengzi¡¯s crazed look and whispered these words.

    ¡°Crazy? That¡¯s right, I¡¯m crazy. I was driven mad by you.¡± Sun Fengzi¡¯s eyes hid her tears. Her eyes were red as they swept across everyone present. In the end, they were still fixated on Duan Yarong, ¡°Why is she living so well? She easily got everything she wanted, but I can only be med and not get anything? I refuse to ept this. My life was ruined because of her. What right does she have to enjoy the love of so many people with a peace of mind. I want to ruin her life too. I want her to suffer the same pain and tragedy as me. I want her to struggle in the lower ranks and feel the pain of not getting what she wants. Hahahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°So, because of this, you have meddled with my mother all these years. You even¡­ wanted to kill my father and my mother¡¯s child. You wanted to kill my brother?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were like a huge stone thrown into the bottomless river. It was earth-shattering!

    In an instant, everyone turned to look at Zhao Youlin¡¯s side. A few of them couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The former master¡¯s face was as dark as water. It would send a chill down anyone¡¯s heart.

    Zhao Shunrong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, looking dangerous. Han Yichen¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t any better. His pitch-ck eyes stared intently at Sun Fengzi not far away. His fingers were clenched.

    An Yue felt a little ufortable, but she did not speak. She only reached out and hugged Han Yichen even tighter, silently giving him some warmth.

    Duan Yarong, on the other hand, waspletely stunned. It took her a long time to regain her senses. The former master¡¯s first few words had made her face pale, her lips trembled as she asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡­ Youlin, what did you say? She wanted to kill Ah Chen. Then¡­ then¡­then, she bribed the nurse! The person who caused them to be separated from their son for more than 20 years was¡­ Sun Fengzi?!

    Duan Yarong¡¯s entire body swayed. Zhao Shunrong hurriedly grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace.

    Zhao Youlin also felt a little ufortable seeing her like this, but she still answered ruthlessly, ¡°Yes, mother, you didn¡¯t hear wrong. That year, the person who bribed the nurse and made her change the child into a stillborn¡­ was Sun Fengzi.¡±

    Zhao Youlin suddenly turned to look at Sun Fengzi and said coldly, ¡°Am I right, Miss Sun?¡±

    Zhao Yifei and Zhao Shunchang were also stunned. They turned to look at Sun Fengzi, their eyes full of disbelief.

    The difference was that Zhao Shunchang was distressed about this matter, while Zhao Yifei was indescribably depressed. It was one thing for Sun Fengzi to do this, but it was another for her to actually be discovered. It was really troublesome!

    Sun Fengzi did not expect that the matter from so many years ago would be brought up again. Her expression changed, and her eyes flickered. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have expected that Sun Fengzi would not admit it so easily. She sneered and turned around to pick up the document that she had specially brought over from her bag. She threw it directly in front of Sun Fengzi and said, ¡°You should know the person on it, right?¡±

    Sun Fengzi nced at the profile picture on the document, and her face twitched.

    Zhao Youlin saw her reaction and sneered, ¡°This person is the culprit who bribed that nurse. At the same time, he was the man who took advantage of you that night, Zhao Yifei¡¯s biological father!¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, not only Sun Fengzi, but also Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression changed. When he looked at the fat delinquent, Zhao Yifei felt nauseous. Was this his father? He was even worse than Zhao Shunchang!

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± the scars from many years ago were revealed again and again. Sun Fengzi fell back to lunacy. She pointed at Zhao Youlin with one quivering hand.

    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows. She said scornfully, ¡°Am I wrong?¡± You used the privilege of your Sun family in Shalnork at that time to force the delivery nurse in the hospital to strangle my mother¡¯s child to death. But you never thought that the nurse couldn¡¯t give birth to a child on her own, so she wanted to take someone else¡¯s child back and raise it. That¡¯s how my brother was spared.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked into Sun Fengzi¡¯s eyes. She pressed on her step by step. ¡°When you found out that the nurse and her husband had resigned and left Shalnork after the matter was settled, you thought about it and still didn¡¯t feel at ease, so you had someone specially create a car ident and killed them all.¡±

 Chapter 712 - Crazy Woman (2)

    <h4>Chapter 712 Crazy Woman (2)</h4>

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly when the incident that had ruined her life many years ago was suddenly exposed.

    Zhao Yifei looked at his mother in disbelief. His mother had actually killed people before¡­

    Although she liked to shout and scream about killing, what she said and what she actually did were clearly different. For Zhao Yifei, this was even more of a shock than all the previous shocks!

    Zhao Youlin looked at Sun Fengzi¡¯s guilty and flustered look, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She sneered and said, ¡°But you didn¡¯t expect it, did you? My brother was lucky. He survived even under those circumstances and survived until now.¡±

    As she spoke, Zhao Youlin took a step forward and said, ¡°When you saw my brother appear by my parents¡¯ side, you were furious, right? You realized that you had messed up back then. Not only did my parents have a child, but they also had a son and a daughter. Apart from that, they also had a daughter-inw and were about to have a future grandson. They were a blissful and enviable family. You were jealous again. You couldn¡¯t stand that my mother was happier than you were. She was with the man you used to like so much. So, you couldn¡¯t help but be tempted again. You found someone to kidnap Yue Yue and even ordered them to abort her child if they couldn¡¯t take Yue Yue away, right?¡±

    Sun Fengzi was forced to retreat under her series of attacks. In the end, she even fell to the ground with a plop. Her face turned green and white, white and green. It was a beautiful sight.

    Zhao Youlin smiled slightly and lowered her head to get close to Sun Fengzi¡¯s face, she sneered and said, ¡°In addition to the nurse and her husband, there was also the man you deliberately used to divert attention away in order to hide your identity. After the deed was done, you also killed him in order to avoid future trouble. Three lives. You killed three lives in a single event, just for your so-called jealousy. Including my brother¡¯s. All these years, how did you even manage to sleep in

    your bed?¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s face became more and more unsightly. She pursed her lips and said nothing. The faces of the others were no better than hers.

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and spat out another sentence. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these things for now. Let me ask you one more thing.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said this, everyone¡¯s attention was once again focused on her. Sun Fengzi also raised her head to look at her.

    ¡°As everyone knows, before my mother had my brother, she once had a child. However, that child was miscarried due to some ident. This matter¡­ does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin finished speaking, Duan Yarong¡¯s expression changed, and her gaze towards Sun Fengzi was filled with anger and hatred that she did not usually have.

    Sun Fengzi did not reply, but her hand that was ced by her side subconsciously tightened a little.

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes and stared at her every move. Then, she suddenly shouted in a low voice, ¡°Speak!¡±

    Sun Fengzi was shocked. She raised her head and looked at Zhao Youlin and Duan Yarong with resentment. She sneered, ¡°Yes, I did it. But so what? This b*tch is stupid. She didn¡¯t have any self-awareness when she had a child. Even an outsider like me could see it, but she didn¡¯t notice it at all. She deserved to lose the child. I was just¡­ just¡­¡±

    ¡°You were just acting on a whim and nned for my mother¡¯s fetus to slip without anyone knowing?¡± Zhao Youlin frowned, and even her tone was a little cold.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I did it all. You don¡¯t even know how sad this b*tch was after she slipped. Seeing her in such grief and in so much pain, how happy I was, how happy I was, Hahaha¡­¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s devilishughter rang out again, echoing throughout the entire hall. Everyone frowned ufortably, remembering that they were looking at a lunatic who was delirious.

    Sun Fengzi had had enough of herughter. Her face suddenly darkened, and her eyes turned cold. Once again, her gaze was directed at Duan Yarong and Han Yichen, who were not far away. ¡°Unfortunately, I seeded the first time, but did not seed the second time. This b*tch was pregnant for the second time, and everyone in the Zhao family treated her like a treasure. No matter where she goes, she would always have someone by her side to protect her. I couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to do it, until¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned, and she immediately understood what Sun Fengzi meant. ¡°You mean, my mother was attacked because of you?!¡±

    When she said this, everyone was in an uproar.

    The expression on Sun Fengzi¡¯s face froze for a moment. She thought of all the things that had happened before being discovered, so she might as well throw caution to the wind. She said loudly, ¡°Yes, it was me. I was the one who told those people that this b*tch would go to thepany at that time. I was the one who told them that this b*tch might be alone. It was all me, it was me.¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She turned her head and looked at Duan Yarong with a vicious and angry gaze. ¡°But I never thought that this b*tch would be this fortunate. The child was still born safely. This little b*stard is really tough. Fortunately, fortunately, in order to be safe, I had already bribed the nurses in the hospital. Even if the child survives, I could still fix that! If it wasn¡¯t for that nurse who took the money without doing anything¡­¡± When Sun Fengzi said this, her entire face contorted. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Even if the child didn¡¯t die, all these years of suffering for this little bastard, that¡¯s enough! hahahaha¡­¡±

    Duan Yarong was already extremely shocked, and the tears in her eyes were on the verge of falling. For the couple¡¯s separation from Han Yichen over the past twenty years¡­ and for her unborn child who had been plotted against and aborted before she was even born!

    ¡°Why? Why are you so heartless? What¡¯s wrong with you? If you have any resentment, you cane at me. Why did you hurt my child? They¡­ they¡¯re all innocent!¡± Duan Yarong broke down and cried. She rarely hated anyone, but now she hated Sun Fengzi so much that she wanted to pounce on her and bite off a piece of her flesh.

    Seeing this, Zhao Shunrong quickly pulled Duan Yarong into his arms, allowing her to vent her pain in his arms.

    Duan Yarong¡¯s sadness was obviously pleasing for Sun Fengzi. She chuckled. Sun Fengzi¡¯s tone was also a little more cheerful and excited, which was rare. ¡°What¡¯s the use of attacking you? Nothing hurts a woman more than knowing that her husband cheated on her and her child died young. So, I went after your child. I¡¯m going to make it impossible for you to have a child for the rest of your life. Without a baby, your husband will hate you, your inws will hate you, and one day you¡¯ll be abandoned, and then I¡¯ll be able to step on you and make fun of you and humiliate you.¡±

 Chapter 713 - 3 The Final Struggle (1)

    <h4>Chapter 713 The Final Struggle (1)</h4>

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s sharp voice reached everyone¡¯s ears, and almost all of them frowned in difort.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened. Her gaze toward Sun Fengzi also became a little dangerous. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that everything you hoped for didn¡¯t happen. Even if they had no children, my father never despised my mother. Even if they had no children, grandfather never felt dissatisfied with my mother apart from some regret. On the contrary, they felt that they owed my mother because of this matter. They loved my mother even more than before, and couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer any grievances. Not to mention now, my mother has me, my brother, Yue Yue, and a grandson. Soon, she will have another cute grandson.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, stop talking. You shut up, you shut up, you shut up!¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s words undoubtedly stabbed the right point in Sun Fengzi¡¯s heart. Sun Fengzi screamed loudly. She reached out to cover her ears, trying to iste all of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. Unfortunately, it barely did anything.

    ¡°Shut up? Why should I shut up?¡± Zhao Youlin stared at Sun Fengzi¡¯s indignant face. She sneered, ¡°Did I say something wrong? You went to great lengths to make things difficult for my mother. In the twenty years when my brother was presumed dead, you have used this matter to hurt her countless times. But in the end? She has found her child. You don¡¯t even have that bit of triumph over her. You can no longer use this matter to mock my mother. Now, not only does my mother have a son, but her son is a thousand times better than your son. You have an inferior husband, and an inferior son! You¡¯re a loser, a pitiful wretch.¡±

    ¡°Enough, enough, enough!¡± Sun Fengzi screamed, covering her ears and shaking her head.

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s face darkened when he saw this. He wanted to go forward, but he was a little hesitant. Zhao Shunchang was just as speechless. As his wife who had been with him for so many years, suffered from the world copsing around her, he was more or less moved bypassion. However, when he thought about what she had done to him, he held himself back. He turned his head away and simply turned a blind eye.

    Sun Fengzi shrieked a few times and suddenly sat on the ground like a deted rubber ball. Her long hair was in a deranged mess. In addition to her pale face, her eyes had turned bloodshot, she was really in a sorry state.

    After a long while, Sun Fengzi suddenly sprung up from the ground like a clockwork robot and pounced in Duan Yarong¡¯s direction.

    Duan Yarong gasped in surprise, but Zhao Shunrong had already shoved the woman who pounced at her like a mad dog.

    With a muffled bang, Sun Fengzi crashed into the sandalwood table in the hall. At the same time, Han Yichen hurriedly hid to the side while protecting An Yue. Zhao Shunchang was also frightened by Sun Fengzi¡¯s action. After he reacted, he quickly shielded the former master.

    After Sun Fengzi was pushed away, she felt a sharp pain at her waist. She immediately threw herself onto the table and held her waist for a long time before she recovered from the pain. Her eyes were suddenly attracted by the fruit knife on the table, and her eyes shed.

    Sun Fengzi did not hesitate. She grabbed the fruit knife and once again pounced in a certain direction. The only difference was that this time, Sun Fengzi¡¯s target was no longer Duan Yarong, but¡­ Zhao Youlin!

    In the entire hall, if there were any perfect targets, it would definitely be Zhao Youlin and An Yue, the two pregnant women. An Yue had long been pulled to the side by Han Yichen to avoid the limelight. Zhao Youlin, who was closer to Sun Fengzi, became the first target for Sun Fengzi to vent.

    ¡°Youlin!¡± Duan Yarong and An Yue, who happened to see this scene, cried out at the same time. Zhao Youlin looked at the approaching fruit knife and the corners of her lips curled up with a trace of mockery. Just as she was about to make a move, a hand reached out from the side and grabbed Sun Fengzi¡¯s hand.

    Sun Fengzi felt her wrist getting crushed, and her thrusting hand stopped in mid-air. Her expression changed slightly, and she focused all her strength on pushing the knife. Unfortunately, the person who was holding her hand was too strong. Sun Fengzi exerted her strength for a long time, but the knife did not move forward at all.

    Realizing what had happened, Sun Fengzi suddenly raised her head and red at the man in her arms. Her entire face flushed red.

    Mu Tingfeng watched Sun Fengzi struggle coldly, and he stopped holding back.

    Sun Fengzi felt a sudden pain in her wrist. The intense pain made her scream. The knife in her hand fell to the ground due to the pain, nking against the ground.

    Zhao Shunrong quickly stepped forward and kicked the knife to a far corner to make sure that Sun Fengzi would not get it again.

    Mu Tingfeng released his grip, and Sun Fengzi fell back to the ground like deted doll.

    ¡°Yulin, are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Duan Yarong¡¯s face was pale. She was the first to recover from the shock. She rushed to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side and held her hand tightly as she asked with concern.

    Zhao Youlin shook her head. She looked up at Mu Tingfeng and said in a low voice, ¡°I could have handled it myself. I¡¯m not as fragile as you think.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression did not change. He said matter-of-factly, ¡°Have you forgotten what you promised your two mothers before?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. Her face actually turned slightly red. She had indeed forgotten that she had promised Duan Yarong and Su Ruixin not to fight with others.

    But today, this would not have been a fight. At most, she was merely defending herself.

    ¡°With me here, you don¡¯t need to fight,¡± Mu Tingfeng added calmly, as if he had seen through Zhao Youlin¡¯s thoughts.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words were very self-righteous. Zhao Youlin felt that her face was turning a little hot for some reason. She rolled her eyes at Mu Tingfeng angrily, ming him for his sweet words regardless of the asion.

    The people who were originally worried about Zhao Youlin were speechless. Was this man flexing in front of them? Damn it, can you look at the asion? Is this the time to flirt?

    Sun Fengzi struggled on the ground, still nning to not let it go. Zhao Yifei quickly went forward to hold her down.

    No matter what, there was no more turning back. If Sun Fengzi really killed someone here, then his life would really be ruined, even though it was already ruined.

    ¡°Mom, calm down, calm down¡­¡±

    ¡°How can I calm down?¡± Sun Fengzi roared angrily, ¡°I will not ept this, I cannot. Why can they be so smug while I can only struggle in pain? Uneptable! It¡¯s a matter of life and death. Even if I die, I want them to die with me, die with me!¡±

 Chapter 714 - Final Struggle (2)

    <h4>Chapter 714 Final Struggle (2)</h4>

    Zhao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but sink his head in despair when he heard Sun Fengzi¡¯s words. He thought to himself, it¡¯s alright if you want to die with your enemies, but at this rate, I, your son, am going to get killed alongside you? It doesn¡¯t matter if you die; I don¡¯t want to die. You can be ruthless to Duan Yarong and the others now. In the future, Zhao Youlin and the others will put all these debts on my head. The one who is truly unlucky is

    me!

    Of course, Zhao Yifei could not tell Sun Fengzi that. After some consideration, Zhao Yifei nned to persuade Sun Fengzi tactfully. Unexpectedly, Zhao Youlin added fuel to the fire at that moment.

    ¡°You want us to be buried with you?¡± Zhao Youlin nced at Sun Fengzi contemptuously. ¡°Our lives are much more precious than yours. If you want us to be buried with you, won¡¯t we suffer a great loss?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Sun Fengzi struggled even harder after being provoked by Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Miss Sun, I advise you not to waste your energy anymore. In your current state, you absolutely can¡¯t hurt us in the slightest. As for those curses and insults, you can keep them. Save them for those police officers over there,¡± Zhao Youlin said as she pointed over Sun Fengzi¡¯s shoulder.

    Sun Fengzi and Zhao Yifei were stunned for a moment. Suddenly, they seemed to have understood something. They turned their heads stiffly and saw a few young men in police uniforms running toward them.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s eyes widened to the extreme. She looked at Zhao Youlin in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ you actually called the police!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we call the police? You¡¯ve done so many outrageous things. Some of them have long vited thew. It¡¯s not something that a family could solve on its own. Of course, we had to call the police.¡± Zhao Youlin sneered as she looked at Sun Fengzi¡¯s pale face.

    Wasn¡¯t she quite vicious just now? Now she seemed to have recalled her fear. Unfortunately, it was toote!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, are you Ms. Sun Fengzi?¡± What surprised Zhao Youlin was the person leading this group of police officers. It was actually¡­ Mu Chen.

    Mu Chen had called out in a low voice, but he didn¡¯t get a response for a long time. He looked at Sun Fengzi with confusion and could only repeat, ¡°Excuse me, are you Ms. Sun Fengzi?¡±

    §Ö

    §Ñ

    ce o

    Sun Fengzi still didn¡¯t answer, and Mu Chen grew slightly impatient. ¡°Lady, we are on official business. Can you cooperate with us? Are you Ms. Sun Fengzi or not?¡±

    Sun Fengzi finally woke up from her stupor. As she gazed at the police uniform on Mu Chen¡¯s body, she inexplicably felt a little guilty. She answered hesitantly, ¡°I¡­ I am.¡±

    ¡°In that case, pleasee back to the police station with us. Someone made a report saying that you privately hired someone to kidnap, while also being suspected of orchestrating multiple murders.¡± Mu Chen was professional and monotone throughout the recital.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s body trembled, and she instinctively wanted to step back. She trembled and said, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not going. You have no evidence. Why are you arresting me?¡±

    When Mu Chen heard this, he frowned even deeper, he patiently exined, ¡°Madam Sun, we are not arresting you. There are people who have testified against you. We are simply inviting you to the police station to help us out with the investigation. If we are unable to find solid evidence, we will release you. Please cooperate with us and don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±

    Sun Fengzi looked at Mu Chen with distrust. What would happen if they found out the truth?

    She knew better than anyone what she had done. Would she be able toe back from this?

    With this thought in mind, Sun Fengzi pursed her lips and looked at the few police officers who were about to go forward to arrest her. Suddenly, she turned around and ran in Zhao Shunchang¡¯s direction.

    The former master was taken aback. Zhao Shunchang quickly stood between them, shielding his father.

    The former master noticed his son¡¯s actions and was a little surprised. His eyes, which were filled with wisdom and vicissitudes of life, shed with emotion,

    Sun Fengzi did not do anything dangerous. Instead, she kneeled down at Zhao Shunchang¡¯s feet and hugged his thigh. She shouted, ¡°Shunchang, Shunchang, save me, save me, don¡¯t let them take me away. I know I¡¯m in the wrong. I¡¯ve done a lot of things wrong. I¡¯ve let you down. Can you please forgive me? It¡¯s said that a husband and wife are forever indebted to each other. We¡¯ve been husband and wife for so many years. You can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. Save Me, save me! As long as you¡¯re willing to save me this time, I promise that in the future¡­ in the future, I¡¯ll listen to everything you say. I won¡¯t lose my temper with you anymore. I won¡¯t despise you anymore. I¡¯ll let you decide upon everything. Can you tell them not to take me away? Okay?¡±

    This was the first time that Sun Fengzi had ever lowered herself to beg others, especially Zhao Shunchang, whom she usually looked down on the most. She was the only one who could order him around and bully him. When did it be his turn?

    Sun Fengzi suppressed the humiliation in her heart. She thought to herself that she had to appease Zhao Shunchang now. When there was an opportunity in the future, she would definitely make him pay back double.

    Unfortunately, Sun Fengzi was destined to make a mistake this time. She felt that it was very unfair for her to lower herself, but others might not be willing to fall for her trick of lowering herself.

    Zhao Shunchang was also shocked when he saw his wife, who had been bullying him for so many years, actually kneeling in front of him to beg him to save her.

    However, after the shock, Zhao Shunchang¡¯s eyes were filled withplicated emotions that no one could read.

    When Zhao Youlin and the others heard Sun Fengzi¡¯s shameless cries, they all frowned in annoyance. Zhao Shunrong even wanted to step forward and interject, but was stopped by the former master.

    Mu Chen and the others were also frightened by Sun Fengzi¡¯s sudden action. When they saw Sun Fengzi kneeling beside Zhao Shunchang¡¯s leg and begging him loudly for help, they finally reacted to apprehend her.

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin stepped in front of them and said in a low voice that only a few people could hear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please wait for a moment. Let us settle some family matters.¡±

    Mu Chen saw Zhao Youlin and was stunned again. Logically speaking, under such circumstances, he had no reason to ept her rather willful request.

    However, when he looked into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes, Mu Chen actually nodded subconsciously.

    On the other side, Zhao Shunchang was silent for a long time before he spoke faintly, as if he wanted to confirm something. ¡°Have you loved me all these years?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Sun Fengzi did not expect Zhao Shunchang to suddenly ask this. She was caught off guard and looked away guiltily, not daring to look into Zhao Shunchang¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 715 - Solution (1)

    <h4>Chapter 715 Solution (1)</h4>

    Zhao Shunchang watched her every move. He already had an answer in his heart. His gaze gradually turned cold.

    Sun Fengzi noticed Zhao Shunchang¡¯s strange behavior. She knew that her outburst just now had ruined the situation. She quickly tried to remedy the situation. ¡°Of course, of course. We¡¯ve been married for so many years. How could I not have any feelings for you? Maybe I didn¡¯t understand this when we got married, but we¡¯ve been together for so many years. No matter what, we have feelings. I love you. I really love you. Shunchang, you have to¡­¡±

    Before Sun Fengzi could finish, everyone heard Zhao Shunchang sigh and say indifferently, ¡°¡­But, I don¡¯t dare to believe you anymore!¡±

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s expression froze. She looked at Zhao Shunchang with a nk expression. ¡°You¡­ What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to believe you anymore,¡± Zhao Shunchang said as he firmly and resolutely pushed Sun Fengzi¡¯s hand that was holding onto his arm off, ¡°From the time you used my name to hurt me and my brother and sister-inw, from the time you used Yifei to deceive me and fool around with me, I can never believe you again.¡±

    It did not matter whether he loved her or not. After so many years, he had given up so many feelings. Even a pet dog would not be able to provide the unconditional love he did.

    However, this woman took advantage of his kindness and hid it from him for more than twenty years. She even let him take care of her and another man¡¯s children for her. She even used him to hurt his family members and set him up.

    With all these things, no matter how deep his feelings for Sun Fengzi were before, they were mostly worn down by these things. Moreover, when this woman attacked his family members, why didn¡¯t she think about her feelings for him? Why didn¡¯t she think that those people were his family members who were connected by blood? Was this the so-called love of this woman? If that was the case, she had a very twisted sense of love!

    Sun Fengzi stared at Zhao Shunchang with her eyes wide open, as if she had seen a ghost in broad daylight. Zhao Shunchang had actually rejected her. The always submissive Zhao Shunchang, who couldn¡¯t even lift his head in front of her, actually rejected her!! How could¡­ how could he dare?!

    Zhao Youlin had been paying attention to the situation on Zhao Shunchang¡¯s side. When she saw the situation, the corners of her lips curled up. She turned sideways to make way for the few police officers, indicating that they could go forward to arrest them.

    Mu Chen seemed to have woken up from a dream. He raised his hand to send his men forward.

    When the two police officers held Sun Fengzi¡¯s arm, Sun Fengzi finally recovered from her shock, she struggled with all her might. ¡°Zhao Shunchang, you can¡¯t treat me like this. I¡¯ve followed you for so many years, and this is how you repay me! Bastard, beast, you coward! Coward!¡±

    Duan Yarongughed in anger when she heard her tone. It was rare for her to act harshly. ¡°ording to what you said, Shunchang has helped you raise your son for so many years for free. He has provided you and your family with food, drink, and a punching bag to abuse. He even has to thank

    you?¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s words urately hit Zhao Shunchang¡¯s sore spot. He looked at Sun Fengzi with an increasingly frosty gaze.

    Sun Fengzi knew that herst bit of hope had been destroyed, and the person who had personally extinguished this hope was coincidentally Duan Yarong.

    This realization made Sun Fengzi go crazy, and she struggled with increased frenzy. The two tall policemen almost failed to hold her back.

    TIE

    ¡°Duan Yarong, you b*tch, I curse you, curse you to die a horrible death for the rest of your life, you b*tch¡­¡±

    Sun Fengzi was spitting sphemous lines at that point, and the people who were holding her couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. They frowned and dragged Sun Fengzi out.

    Along the way, Sun Fengzi was still cursing and shouting, ¡°Let me go, let me go, how dare you treat me like this! Do you know who I am? I am a member of the Sun family, a member of the Sun family. Wait until I tell my father, I will make you pay¡­ when the timees¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to her.

    Zhao Yifei stood by the side. Several times, he had wanted to step forward, but he could not take a step forward. He could only watch as Sun Fengzi was taken away.

    As the sharp cries gradually faded away to peaceful silence, Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. She turned to look at Mu Chen apologetically and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Mu Chen pressed down the hat on his head. He said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s our duty. We¡¯ll take her away. If you have any more information or clues, you can contact us. We have other official duties, so we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded with a smile and did not try to persuade them to stay. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll inform you immediately if there¡¯s any other situation.¡±

    Once Sun Fengzi left, Zhao Yifei¡¯s situation grew awkward. When Sun Fengzi was around, everyone¡¯s attention had been on her, but now that she was not around¡­ everyone¡¯s attention naturally shifted to him, the ¡°outsider.¡±

    Zhao Yifei endured those piercing gazes and once again regretteding with Sun Fengzi today. Otherwise, at least¡­ at least he could still pretend to be stupid¡­ feigning ignorance, but now¡­

    The former master¡¯s gaze remained on Zhao Yifei before he finally sighed and said, ¡°You should go back first. We still have some matters to discuss with your father.¡±

    Just a short sentence hadpletely separated Zhao Yifei from the members of the Zhao family.

    The former master¡¯s hidden meaning caused Zhao Yifei¡¯s face to change color. He opened his mouth but said nothing.

    What else could he say? The paternity test was right in front of him. He was not a member of the Zhao family. What else could he say? It was awkward to go back. It would be even more awkward if he did not go back!

    Zhao Yifei bit his lip and turned around to walk out of the Zhao family¡¯s door.

    After Zhao Yifei left, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. This included Zhao Shunchang. He really did not know how to face Zhao Yifei right now.

    Just as he was feeling helpless, he suddenly felt a weight on his shoulders. He turned his head and saw the former master behind him, saying, ¡°Come over and have a seat. Let¡¯s talk about Yifei.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s body trembled, and he nodded with mixed feelings.

    The people in the hall returned to their original seats, but the atmosphere was more or less solemn and awkward.

    No one had expected that the matter of An Yue¡¯s attack would end up with such arge amount of insider information that they did not know about. Everyone sighed.

    Zhao Shunchang sat on the chair and his hand unconsciously grabbed the hem of his clothes. After a long while, he seemed to have made up his mind. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Youlin and the others. He asked in a low voice, ¡°When¡­ When did you know? When¡­ When did you know about Yifei¡­¡±

 Chapter 716 - Solution (2)

    Chapter 716 Solution (2)

    Zhao Shunchang was smart for once. When they were talking about Zhao Yifei¡¯s background, Zhao Youlin had casually disyed the paternity test of Zhao Yifei to the former master. No matter how one looked at it, they were already prepared, which meant that they actually¡­ already knew that Zhao Yifei was not his son!

    The former master sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Youlin, you do it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. When she saw everyone¡¯s eyes instantly gather on her, the corners of her mouth twitched. She deeply despised the former master¡¯s behavior of shirking responsibility!

    ¡°Ahem¡­ It¡¯s like this. That day, An Qi and I apanied Yue Yue to the hospital for a prenatal checkup. We happened to hear amotion in front of us. After asking, we found out that someone had been sent here in a car ident. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at first, but I suddenly heard Sun Fengzi¡¯s voice. Only then did I realize that the person in the car ident was none other than Zhao Yifei.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang nodded. At that time, he had been at the scene. Zhao Yifei¡¯s car ident had really terrified him and Sun Fengzi.

    ¡°Third Uncle, you should still remember this. At that time, Zhao Yifei had lost too much blood. The nurse had mentioned that he needed a blood transfusion. You hurriedly asked her to draw your blood to save Zhao Yifei, but Sun Fengzi had turned pale with fright. She said that she absolutely couldn¡¯t use your blood.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s entire body trembled. Obviously, he also remembered the scene at that time. He never thought that Sun Fengzi¡¯s anxious obstruction at that time was actually a shield to cover up her and Zhao Yifei¡¯s identities!

    ¡°At that time, Sun Fengzi refused to let you give Zhao Yifei blood transfusions, no matter what. She even identally revealed that your blood types. At that time, the two of you were arguing quite fiercely. That young nurse even interjected by saying that parents and children were too close by blood and transfusions were inadvisable. Only then did Sun Fengzi heave a huge sigh of relief.¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused for a moment at this point. She looked up at Zhao Shunchang and said, ¡°At that time, Third Uncle, you were probably thinking about Zhao Yifei¡¯s safety and didn¡¯t notice Sun Fengzi¡¯s strange behavior. However, she had made me very suspicious indeed. I thought it was strange. Normally, if it wasn¡¯t for the nurse¡¯s interjection, it would almost always make sense for parents to give blood transfusions to their children.¡±

    However, Sun Fengzi¡­ was still so desperate to stop Zhao Shunchang. No matter how she looked at it, it was very suspicious.

    Zhao Shunchang did not answer. He and Sun Fengzi had been husband and wife for so many years, but he had never thought of suspecting her. It was also because he had been kept in the dark for so many years. He had been blinded!

    Zhao Youlin saw that Zhao Shunchang had remained silent. She continued, ¡°I was a little suspicious at the time, so after I got out of the hospital, I immediately called grandfather and asked about your blood type, Sun Fengzi¡¯s, and Zhao Yifei¡¯s. In the end, I found out that Sun Fengzi was blood type A. Your blood type was Type A, but Zhao Yifei¡¯s blood type was AB. Third Uncle Shunchang, two type A parents wouldn¡¯t be able to give birth to an AB child. Even if that was possible, the chances were very small. In order to confirm the truth, I specially got someone to get Zhao Yifei¡¯s blood sample andpare it to grandfather¡¯s. The result¡­¡±

    There was no need to mention the results. They looked at the paternity test on the table in silence.

    Zhao Shunchang was speechless. He really did not know what to say. This incident had given him too much of a shock.

    Duan Yarong took the opportunity to interject. She asked the biggest question in her heart. ¡°Then, how did you know that Sun Fengzi was the one who bribed the nurse to rece Chen? How did you manage to find out that she was a high school ssmate of Ah Rong and me?¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s question was just as pressing on everyone else¡¯s hearts.

    Zhao Youlin smiled, ¡°Well, if we really want to talk about it, perhaps even the heavens could not stand to see Sun Fengzi remain unpunished. I originally wanted people to investigate the so-called rapist of Sun Fengzi, who was also Zhao Yifei¡¯s biological father. I didn¡¯t expect him to actually be the man who helped the nurse involved in the investigation of Big Brother¡¯s matter when grandfather was investigating it. The nurse died in an ident not long after. When the two incidents came together, I couldn¡¯t help but suspect Sun Fengzi. So I asked someone to investigate all the connections between Sun Fengzi and that person, and as expected, a lot of dirt was dug

    up.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at everyone¡¯s expressions. She continued, ¡°As for how we learned that she and you were high school ssmates. Well, it¡¯s because the information we found contained a photo of Sun Fengzi when she was young. When mom was flipping through the photo, I happened to see it. At that time, I thought that person looked a little familiar, so I specially asked mom about it. However, it was too long ago, and mom couldn¡¯t remember who that person was. When I saw the photo of Sun Fengzi when she was young, I knew it. It turns out that she was a high school ssmate with mom and dad.¡±

    An Yue seemed to have understood something when she heard this. She eximed, ¡°You suddenly said that you wanted to look at the photo album just now. Could it be¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded with a smile. ¡°But at the beginning, I didn¡¯t expect that Sun Fengzi would treat dad like¡­ ahem, it¡¯s her attitude just now¡­¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, the expressions of the people changed again. Some were surprised, some were dejected, and there were a few sighs thrown into the air.

    Duan Yarong and Yuelin probably never thought that Sun Fengzi¡¯s unrequited love when she was young, which had ended before it even started, would actually cause their first child to die prematurely, and separated them from their second child for more than 20 years before they met again! A woman¡¯s jealousy was really something that could not be underestimated.

    Zhao Youlin turned her head and nced at Zhao Shunchang as if she had sensed something. She said with some guilt, ¡°Third Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I was going to find a time to talk to you about this in private so that you could at least be mentally prepared. I didn¡¯t expect Sun Fengzi to be so ruthless. She even extended her hand into this house and had people tamper with Yue Yue¡¯s food. She even instigated the kidnapping incident, which was why¡­¡±

    el

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s expression was still a little ugly, but when he heard what Zhao Youlin said, he still tried his best to smile. He said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t me you. After all, these are all facts. Sooner orter, I would have found out. But if not for you, who knows how long more I would have been led by the leash.¡±

    He just¡­ he just suddenly found out about such a big matter. He needed some time to calm down. After all, he suddenly went from a happy family with a wife and children to a wife who was a vicious murderer¡­ A son was the product of his wife¡¯s infidelity. Not everyone could withstand such an impact.

 Chapter 717 - An Awkward Situation (1)

    Chapter 717 An Awkward Situation (1)

    THe onlookers could not bear to see him like this. It would be a lie to say that a man would not break down in such a situation.

    The former master also felt a little heartache when he saw this, but he also understood that it was better for it to be short-term pain rather than long-term pain. Zhao Shunchang would only be in more pain if this dragged on, so he gritted his teeth. He took the initiative to mention Zhao yifei, ¡°Now¡­ how do you n to deal with Yifei?¡±

    In fact, the former master had stopped Zhao Shunrong from interfering in Zhao Shunchang and Sun Fengzi¡¯s matters just now because he wanted to see if his son could still be saved. Knowing that Sun Fengzi had betrayed him, would he still¡­ grow soft and take her side?

    Reality proved that his son was not so hopeless. At least, in the face of a man¡¯s most intolerable infidelity and his wife¡¯s persecution of his family, Zhao Shunchang showed his rare side as a man.

    Now, Zhao Yifei¡¯s fate had to be left to Zhao Shunchang, his father. No one could help him.

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s expression changed when he heard Zhao Shunchang¡¯s words. He stammered, ¡°Dad, this¡­ this¡­ I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±

    ¡°You better do. Don¡¯t tell me you n to continue dragging it out and raise him?¡±

    Zhao Shunchang lowered his head and bit his lips, not saying a word.

    Zhao Shunrong and the others looked at him. They helped to persuade the former master, ¡°Dad, any man would be at a loss in such a situation. You should give him more time to think about it. Don¡¯t push him too hard.¡±

    The former master¡¯s face darkened. He looked at his third son and sighed helplessly. He said earnestly, ¡°Shunchang, think carefully. You¡¯ve already raised that boy for more than twenty years for no reason. There¡¯s no need to continue being a sucker.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang lowered his head, but he still heard the former master¡¯s words. The former master¡¯s hand that was hanging by his side suddenly tightened, leaving wrinkles on his neat suit pants.

    After Zhao Yifei walked out, he began to feel uneasy. To be more precise, when he saw the paternity test, he was already uneasy.

    Having lived as the young master of the Zhao family for so many years, he had long been used to being well-dressed and well-fed. Everyone went after him, but now they were telling him that he was merely the bastard child of a mother and a disgusting man without power and influence. The halo of the young master of the Zhao family was about to leave him. His mother¡¯s dark past had also caught up to her. She would probably be put away for a long time, and when that time came, everyone would be pointing fingers at him.

    Those who he had looked down on previously and those who were upset could all step on his head instead. He could not ept this!

    While he was preupied with his thoughts, Zhao Yifei¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Zhao Yifei impatiently pulled out the phone. When he saw the caller ID on the phone, his face could not help but darken.

    He wanted to cut off the call, but he was a little hesitant. After a long pause, he finally picked up the phone. However, his tone was quite clearly annoyed. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    VON

    Aas

    The person on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, as if he was shocked by Zhao Yifei¡¯s attitude, after a moment, he chuckled softly. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re quite angry. Who made our Young Master Zhao angry? Let me guess, Zhao Youming? Or Zhao Youlin, or your dumb-as-a-pig mom?¡± It would have been better if that person had not mentioned the name Young Master Zhao. When he mentioned it, Zhao Yifei¡¯s face darkened, especially when he heard the other party mention that his dumb-as-a-pig mom.

    His mother was indeed as dumb as a pig. Otherwise, she would not have caused so many problems. Now, she had even dragged him into such an awkward situation. Even so, he did not need to hear it from others.

    If his mother was as dumb as a pig, then how smart could her son be?! This sentence was an insult to him.

    Zhao Yifei resisted the urge to hang up the phone. He sneered and hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it. I¡¯m very busy. I don¡¯t have time to talk to

    you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re very busy. Forget it then. Sorry to bother you.¡± The person on the other end of the phone hung up the phone right after he finished speaking.

    Zhao Yifei listened to the busy tone on the phone and almost blew up. He crushed the phone until it broke to bits.

    While taking deep breaths, Zhao Yifei suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. After thinking for a while, he took out another phone and dialed back. Zhao Yifei originally thought that since he had taken the initiative to lower himself, that person would definitely give him face. He would pick up the phone very soon.

    However, he did not expect the other party to actually¡­ reject his call!

    Zhao Yifei listened to the busy tone from the phone in a daze. He gritted his teeth and finally could not hold it in anymore. He threw the phone in his hand onto the ground.

    It smashed onto the hard and rough ground of the parking lot and broke into pieces in an instant.

    Zhao Yifei held the steering wheel tightly with both hands. The veins on the back of his hands bulged. His eyes were cold as he looked at the broken phones on the ground. Blood was everywhere.

    After Zhao Yifei returned home, he did not pay any attention to the greetings of the housekeeper and the servants. He went straight to the second floor and locked himself in his room. He never came out.

    The housekeeper and the servants had long gotten used to him and Sun Fengzi¡¯s arrogance. They looked at each other and then went on their own. After all, they were not the ones who were hungry.

    As for the matter of Zhao Shunchang and his family being called to the main residence in a hurry and why only Zhao Yifei came back alone, while Zhao Shunchang and Sun Fengzi had disappeared without a trace. The housekeeper and the servants expressed that¡­ it was better not to ask too many questions about things that should not be known. Otherwise, it would be easy to get burned, so they were not curious in the slightest!

    Zhao Yifei was holed up in his room, thinking about countermeasures. However, even if he racked his brains, he still could not think of a good solution. As for Zhao Shunchang¡­ he had already returned.

    When Zhao Yifei heard themotion downstairs, his entire body trembled. He widened his eyes and looked at the bedroom door with some panic.

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s question came from outside the door very quickly, ¡°Where¡¯s the young master?¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s body stiffened. Then, he heard the butler reply with a straight face, ¡°The young master has been staying in his own room ever since he came back. He hasn¡¯te out until now, and he doesn¡¯t allow us to disturb him privately.¡±

    There was a moment of silence outside the door. Then, he heard Zhao Shunchang sigh faintly. He said to the butler in a low voice, ¡°You go down first. I¡¯ll go check on him. Don¡¯t let anyone go near his room.¡±

    The Butler replied perfunctorily and left. Zhao Shunchang¡¯s footsteps became clearer and clearer. Zhao Yifei¡¯s mind went nk for a few seconds. After hearing the sound of the door being unlocked, he suddenly reacted. He didn¡¯t have time to think. He turned around and pounced on his own bed.

 Chapter 718 - An Awkward Situation (2)

    Chapter 718 An Awkward Situation (2)

    When Zhao Shunchang opened the door, all he saw was darkness. Zhao Yifei had been lost in his thoughts previously, so he did not notice that the sky had gotten dark. He did not even turn on anymps.

    The moment themp was turned on, a blinding light shone on the bulging ball on the bed, illuminating the entire room. However, it did not shine on the hearts of the two people in the room!

    Zhao Shunchang hesitated for a moment, but he still walked in the direction of Zhao Yifei.

    Zhao Yifeiy on the bed motionlessly, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. However, he knew just how close his heart was to jumping out of his chest.

    He was not mentally prepared to face this man who was no longer considered his father. He had thought of this possibility countless times, but he had never thought of the current situation.

    Zhao Shunchang stood by the bed for a long time, as if he was considering whether to wake Zhao Yifei up.

    Time passed by second by second. It had only been a few minutes, but Zhao Yifei felt as if a century had passed.

    Just as Zhao Yifei¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation, feeling that Zhao Shunchang still had some feelings for him and was reluctant to wake him up from his sleep, Zhao Shunchang suddenly moved. He reached out and lifted the nket. He patted Zhao Yifei¡¯s shoulder.

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If Zhao Shunchang was reluctant to wake him up and quietly left, then it meant that Zhao Shunchang still cared about him in his heart.

    But if he lifted the nket right away like this, then it meant that¡­ Zhao Shunchang probably¡­

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s heart was already in turmoil, but he did not show it on his face. He pretended to be in a daze as if he had just woken up from his sleep and reached out to rub his eyes.

    After a long while, it was as if he had suddenly found Zhao Shunchang by the bed. He said in surprise, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Unexpectedly, this ¡°Dad¡± had stabbed the sore spot in Zhao Shunchang¡¯s heart. Zhao Shunchang¡¯s face darkened slightly as he looked at Zhao Yifei on the bed, who was dressed neatly and had a guilty and uneasy look on his face.

    Zhao Shunchang, who had suffered countless shocks in just a short day, disyed a rare bit of intelligence. His eyes narrowed slightly as he said in a low voice, ¡°You already know about your mother¡¯s matter and your matter, right?¡±

    What did he mean by what happened to my mother and me? Was this person referring to the fact that he was not a child of the Zhao family and that he was not his own son? Was he nning to settle the score with him?

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s mind went through a thousand twists and turns, but on the surface, he still maintained a pitiful look of grievance and uneasiness. He looked like a pitiful child who had been abandoned by his parents. ¡°I¡­ I know everything.¡±

    Of course, he had been listening and watching from the side. How could he not know?

    Unfortunately, Zhao Shunchang was used to seeing him being arrogant and domineering at home. Now that he saw him being so meek, he was not going to fall for this act. ¡°Since you know everything, then you should pack up and get ready.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s words were too calm, so much so that Zhao Yifei thought that he had misunderstood for a moment. ¡°Wh¡­ What do you mean, pack up and get ready?¡±

    Zhao Shunchang looked at his son, whom he had raised for more than twenty years. He sighed and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the paternity test. You¡¯re not my child. Your mother is now¡­ I¡¯m going to get someone to send you back to the Sun Family First. Although you¡¯re not my child, you¡¯re of the Sun family¡¯s bloodline. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be happy to take you in. In the future, you¡­ take care of yourself.¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s entire body trembled. He stared at Zhao Shunchang in disbelief. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡±

    After all, he was a child who had been raised for many years. When Zhao Shunchang saw him like this, he couldn¡¯t help but look away.

    When Zhao Yifei saw this, he hurriedly climbed down from the bed. He grabbed Zhao Shunchang¡¯s thigh and said, ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t treat me like this. As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to raise a child than to be close to a child. Although¡­ Although I¡¯m not a child of the Zhao family or your child, we¡¯ve been father and son for so many years. Now, just because of a paternity test, you¡¯re going to abandon me so cruelly?¡±.

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s fingertips trembled for a moment, and the light in his eyes that were originally not very firm, to begin with, began to quiver.

    Zhao Yifei knew that he had already wavered. He hurriedly continued, ¡°I know¡­ I know that mom has done a lot of things that have disappointed and angered you, but¡­ but I really didn¡¯t know about those things beforehand. If it wasn¡¯t for today¡­ Today at grandfather¡¯s ce¡­ I simply couldn¡¯t imagine¡­ in this matter, you are indeed the victim, but am I not one too? If I had a choice, why would I be willing to be such a¡­ stain on the family? And yet I have to bear the consequences of her actions. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair?¡±

    Zhao Shunchang opened his mouth. The line of defense that he had worked so hard to build in his heart had almost copsed under Zhao Yifei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yifei, I¡­¡± A hint of panic appeared on Zhao Shunchang¡¯s face. He hurriedly lowered his head to look at Zhao Yifei¡¯s face.

    But because of this¡­ the former master¡¯sst words suddenly rang in Zhao Shunchang¡¯s mind. ¡°Shunchang, think carefully. You¡¯ve already raised that boy for more than 20 years for no reason. There¡¯s no need to continue being a sucker.¡±

    While Zhao Shunchang was wavering, Zhao Yifei thought to himself that there was a chance. His eyes lit up and he was about to continue working hard. However, Zhao Shunchang suddenly said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re saying, but you¡¯re not a child of our Zhao family. It¡¯s better for you to go back to your mother¡¯s family. You don¡¯t have to go to the Zhao group anymore. Your grandfather has just informed the human resource department and will find another person to take your ce. Your office shouldn¡¯t have anything particrly important, right? If there is, you can also go over and pack up in the next two days and take it with you.¡±

    After saying that, Zhao Shunchang was ready to turn around and leave. Zhao Yifei didn¡¯t have time to think. He suddenly tightened his grip on Zhao Shunchang and said loudly, ¡°Dad, dad, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Seeing this, Zhao Yifei raised his head in anticipation. However, what he received was a sentence from Zhao Shunchang, ¡°In the future, Don¡¯t call me dad anymore.¡±

    The smile on Zhao Yifei¡¯s face suddenly froze. His eyes were wide open as he stared at Zhao Shunchang in disbelief.

    When he saw that Zhao Shunchang¡¯s expression was calm and resolute, there was no turning back. Zhao Yifei¡¯s face turned green and white. After a few changes¡­ finally, he could not help but ask coldly, ¡°Are you really that heartless?¡±

    Zhao Shunchang was not particrlyfortable being stared at by Zhao Yifei¡¯s somewhat sinister gaze. When he recalled that he had not had much status in this family for the past few years, and that he had been trampled under the feet of the wife and son pair, he felt a slight anger in his heart, it was rare for him to be so stubborn as to say, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m heartless, it¡¯s that the you and your mother have gone too far.¡±

 Chapter 719 - The Downfall Of The Sun Family (1)

    Chapter 719 The Downfall Of The Sun Family (1)

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s face darkened. He suddenlyughed coldly, ¡°We went too far? That¡¯s easy for you to say. Why should I be med for my mother¡¯s sins? Suddenly turning from a young master of a prestigious family into a b*stard who can¡¯t even be put on the stage and a father I¡¯ve never met, was it my idea? Why should I bear the responsibility for the sins of my mother?¡±

    Zhao Yifei and Sun Fengzi were indeed mother and son. The speed at which they changed their expressions was equally amazing. One second, they were pretending to be pitiful lost puppies, and the next second, they turned into scorpions. They suddenly flew up from the ground, brandishing their poisonous stingers in an overbearing manner.

    Zhao Shunchang was frightened by Zhao Yifei¡¯s sudden change. He reflexively took a few steps back, but he was more convinced than ever. He must send this child away!

    Zhao Yifei did not know this, and he did not intend to let it go just like that. How could the chatterbox that was finally opened be easily closed again?

    Immediately, he sneered again. ¡°Heh, you still say that my mother and I were too much? Well said, but what part of me was too much? Did I just say that my mother did all those things alone? It has nothing to do with me. Just admit it. You¡¯re chasing me out so quickly because you¡¯re a coward. You can¡¯t face me, the b*stard child of your wife. As long as you¡¯re facing me, you¡¯ll think of how you¡¯ve been fooled by a woman all these years without realizing it. As long as you see me, you¡¯ll realize how stupid and cowardly you¡¯ve been all these years, right? Am I right? At the end of the day, you, Zhao Shunchang, are a coward, a pitiful wretch, a weakling who doesn¡¯t even dare to face his past!¡±

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet as he looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar youth on the ground. Was this the child that he had raised for more than twenty years?

    All these years, this child had been spoiled by Sun Fengzi to the point ofwlessness. Sun Fengzi had been ridiculously overbearing, and he had no right to speak in this family at all. Every time he saw Zhao Yifei up to no good, he wanted to open his mouth and say a few words to him, only to end up being pushed back by Sun Fengzi. There were even people who would be struck and scolded by Sun Fengzi because of this. Over time, Zhao Yifei became more and more fearless. Zhao Shunchang eventually stopped caring about him.

    But as a parent, up until now, no matter how mischievous Zhao Yifei was, no matter how much he offended Zhao Youlin and the others, or what shameful things he had done in the past, Zhao Shunchang only thought that he was just being a brat. Who never once went through a stage when they were young and rebellious? When they got married and had children in the future, they would mature and their thinking would change.

    However, it was not until he heard Zhao Yifei¡¯s spew of words at him just now when Zhao Shunchang realized that he might have been wrong from the start.

    As a bystander and as a father, he had never seen this child from the perspective of others.

    Now, he realized that this child was not merely acting willfully. He was pure evil!

    Zhao Shunchang took a deep breath. He spoke in a cold, even tone. ¡°Yes, you are right. Can you let me go now?¡±

    Zhao Yifei did not expect that his heart-wrenching spew of curses to elicit such a cold response. His face suddenly darkened, and he pulled back his hand that was holding Zhao Shunchang unwillingly. ¡°Zhao Shunchang, you are not a man at all. You are a coward, a coward. A person like you deserves to be yed with for the rest of your life. You deserve to be alone for the rest of your life!¡±

    The more Zhao Yifei cursed, the more intense it became. However, Zhao Shunchang did not intend to get drawn down to his level. He turned around cleanly and walked out of the door.

    With a bang, the door to the room was shut to shut out the waves of unbearable curses behind him.

    Only then did Zhao Shunchang let out a sigh of relief. No one knew that when he was facing Zhao Yifei just now, his back and palms had long been soaked in cold sweat. Now that he was out of the room, Zhao Shunchang felt that he had beenpletely freed. He had been freed from the cage that the woman and Zhao Yifei had woven for him!

    The former master was right. Blood ties were not all that mattered in the world, but he had put in his heart, money, and feelings to raise Zhao Yifei, a son who had no blood ties at all, for more than 20 years. In the end, it was fine if he and Sun Fengzi remained thankless about it, but they had actually turned around to bite him.

    After over 20 years of effort and care, even a dog would know how to wag its tail, but it was different when raising a viper who bit back. It was better to cut off ties with such an entity!

    Zhao Shunchang walked down the stairs. When the Butler heard the movement, he immediately went up and asked with concern, ¡°Sir, do you want to eat first?¡±

    Zhao Shunchang shook his head and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Over the next two days, Zhao¡­¡±

    Zhao Shunchang paused. He really could not think of how to address Zhao Yifei now. He could only casually say, ¡°Mr. Zhao will move out of the house. Remember to be more careful.¡±

    The Butler was stunned for a moment before he reacted. The Mr. Zhao that Zhao Shunchang was referring to was the person on the second floor. He was very surprised, but he retained his professional demeanor and said, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    In their line of work, they had to look at their master¡¯s expression and know what to ask and what not to ask. This was how they could keep their jobs!

    In fact, Zhao Yifei was also listening attentively to the movements outside. The butler and Zhao Shunchang had not lowered their voices when they spoke, so Zhao Yifei could hear them clearly.

    The expression on his face suddenly became ferocious. He punched the floor fiercely, as if he was venting his anger. Unfortunately, no matter how angry Zhao Yifei was, he could not change Zhao Shunchang¡¯s decision this time, who was determined to drive Zhao Yifei out of the house.

    On the other side, Sun Fengzi did not only make a big fuss at the Zhao family home, but also did not stop after arriving at the police station. Not only did she not cooperate with the police investigation at all, she turned hostile at the slightest disagreements and kept threatening people.

    The people at the police station were very patient in the beginning, but in the end, they eventually lost patience. They threw her into the detention center, nning to lock her up for a few days.

    In any case, they could put aside the other crimes for now. Just assaulting a police officer was enough for her to be kept there for a few days. The staff who were in charge of questioning her in the police station had all been wed at by her. Some of them even had wounds on their faces.

    In fact, it did not matter much whether Sun Fengzi would cooperate or not. The evidence that Zhao Youlin provided to the police regarding Sun Fengzi¡¯s plot to cause the deaths of three people back then, as well as the attempted kidnapping by paying the kidnappers this time¡­ basically, all of them were irrefutable. It could be said that it was impossible for Sun Fengzi to escape this prison sentence.

 Chapter 720 - 0 The Downfall Of The Sun Family (2)

    Chapter 720 The Downfall Of The Sun Family (2)

    Generally speaking, the effective period of investigation for the crime of intentional murder and actual murder was 20 years, but the incident regarding Han Yichen happened more than 20 years ago. In other words¡­ the three lives back then had already passed the period of investigation, so Sun Fengzi could not be convicted.

    However, this rule had another premise, which was that the offender would notmit the same crime in the future. If theymitted it again, the period would be extended. Sun Fengzi had identally stepped on thisndmine!

    Sun Fengzi did not seem to be very clear about thew. She probably only knew that the matter of her setting up three people to die seemed serious. However, as long as the time limit of the legal investigation was over 20 years, nothing would happen. That was why she admitted to it so righteously in the Zhao family that day, even to the extent of being arrogant.

    <b>over</b>

    However, this time, she was destined to miscalcte.

    This time, Sun Fengzi had paid the kidnappers to attempt to kidnap An Yue. Although her life was not harmed in the end, it could still be considered an attempted kidnapping. Moreover, Sun Fengzi had specifically instructed those people to get rid of An Yue¡¯s child if they could not kidnap her. This could also be considered as an attempted murder. Therefore, her old crimes would also be brought back from the freezer.

    This was akin to a person being given a suspended sentence. Although they did not need to go to jail immediately, if they were tomit another crime during this period of time, they would be charged with both crimes, and the crimes would be superimposed.

    The paperwork was unceremoniously and quickly meted out. Under thebined punishment of several crimes, Sun Fengzi¡¯s sentence was quickly handed down.

    She would be sentenced to a term of at least ten years.

    Sun Fengzi was no longer young. Even at the minimum of ten years, it was questionable if she would walk out of prison.

    Zhao Youlin heard that the court¡¯s verdict was so straightforward that it almost felt surreal. After all, when she returned to the Zhao family, she had heard people repeatedly mention Sun Fengzi¡¯s somewhat troublesome political background, especially Sun Fengzi¡¯s father. It seemed that he had quite a powerful background.

    It was precisely because of this rtionship that Sun Fengzi dared to be so arrogant and domineering in the Zhao family all these years.

    Why was it that the Sun family did not make any movements when Sun Fengzi was in such big trouble? No matter how she looked at it, it was somewhat abnormal.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s question was quickly answered. It turned out that a few months ago, several rtives of Sun Fengzi¡¯s family who were officials had been used of embezzlement and bribery.

    This was especially so for Sun Fengzi¡¯s father. Apparently, he could not withstand the blow of the Sun family¡¯s copse. He suffered from a stroke more than a month ago and was still lying in the hospital. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead. The people of the Sun family either went to prison or fled overseas, or they hid their identities or went to prison. There were actually very few of them left.

    Sun Fengzi¡¯s mom was worried that her daughter would also be affected if she ever learned of it, so she kept it from her for her protection.

    Unfortunately, Sun Fengzi¡¯s mother probably didn¡¯t expect that the daughter she wanted to protect would be so bold. She had cut off her own escape route.

    The foundation of the Sun family was not in Shalnork, but in Alice, which was almost across Zelford. It was so far away that the Sun family might not be able to reach Shalnork if Sun Fengzi ever got into trouble.

    And as the saying goes, a daughter who is married off can only ssh the shores. After Sun Fengzi was married off, she gained some standing in the Sun family. Every contact with her was basically rted to money, or if there was something she wanted their help with.

    Most people were profit-seeking creatures. The so-called myth of ¡°selflessness¡± was pure fiction. Once or twice, I could help you for free, but after three, four, five, or six times, all pretenses would be dropped.

    After Sun Fengzi married, she never really brought any tangible benefits to the Sun family. Instead, she only troubled them and tried to curry favor from them. Moreover, she even acted as if it was a matter of course for them to fulfill her whims. Asking them for help was their honor to ept. Over time, no matter how good-tempered a person was, they would grow weary of it.

    Therefore, when Sun Fengzi¡¯s mother learned of Sun Fengzi¡¯s ident this time, she could only cry like a baby. She couldn¡¯t help, even if she wanted to. Those who still had some remaining influence and could help a little had long given up on Sun Fengzi. Even if they could, they did not want to help.

    Under such circumstances, Sun Fengzi could only be the meat on the chopping board, waiting to be butchered.

    Zhao Youlin sneered when she found out about this. She sighed in her heart, ¡°As expected, the wicked will be punished by Heaven. Sun Fengzi has always been namedropping her family name like golden eggs, right? Now that even her family has fallen, what else can she do?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng pulled Zhao Youlin into his arms from behind and looked at the lush garden under the French window with her.

    In the middle of the garden, a four-or five-year-old child was running around with a chubby dog. The dog¡¯s cheerful barking was mixed with the child¡¯s crispughter. It was extremely harmonious.

    ¡°Sun Fengzi has been crippled. Zhao Yifei¡­ What are you going to do with him? Should we¡­?!

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curved slightly. She lightly interrupted his unfinished words, ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to do anything. Zhao Yifei¡¯s heart is as high as the sky. Previously, he relied on his status as the young master of the Zhao family to do all sorts of mischief. Now that he has suddenly fallen from heaven to hell, he can¡¯t be feeling good about it. This was only the beginning. Very soon, he will realize what it truly means to lose his status as the young master of the Zhao family. If he wants to continue staying in Shalnork, it will be difficult for him. His life will be worse than living hell.¡±

    At this point, Zhao Youlin deliberately paused, her hand subconsciously touching her slightly protruding belly. ¡°And now that we have a child, it¡¯s better not to be take big risks. Just¡­ just treat it as umting virtue for our child.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned for a moment when he heard that. After he reacted to what Zhao Youlin said just now, he smiled slightly. The hand that was originally supporting Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist also reached out to the front and interlocked with Zhao Youlin¡¯s fingers that were supporting her belly.

    The two of them leaned against each other so tightly that they did not need to talk much. Their hearts were already one. The warmth gradually spread around the two of them. It made people feel that the two of them should be like this, and no one else could get in.

    After a long while, Zhao Youlin suddenly seemed to have thought of something. She stared at Joy and Sparta in the garden downstairs. She took the initiative to say, ¡°In a little while, it will probably snow at grandfather¡¯s side. When the timees, let¡¯s take Joy out of the country to meet him and take a break, okay?¡±

 Chapter 721 - Adding Insult To Injury (1)

    Chapter 721 Adding Insult To Injury (1)

    Mu Xiaoyang and Su Ruixin were still staying in the country and had no intention of going back. They seemed to be very happy.

    The former master of the Mu family had a hard time staying abroad alone. When he heard that Zhao Youlin was pregnant, he wanted toe back and see Zhao Youlin.

    The former master would have flown back impatiently if Zhao Youlin had not stopped him and made a promise. They would bring Joy to him when it started snowing.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll leave after the full moon celebration of Xiao Qi¡¯s child.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered as he silently calcted how long the vacation quota he had umted over the years and the vacation he had saved from not going on his honeymoon wouldst.

    As for the possibility of his departure causing problems with thepany¡¯s operations, Xia Zhetao was there anyway. What was the use of a secretary? It was to act as a scapegoat at such a critical moment!

    Mighty Secretary Xia, who had no idea that he had been scammed by his superior again, suddenly felt a chill. He could not help but reach for his chest and rub off the goosebumps that had suddenly appeared on his body.

    ¡°As expected, winter ising. Why do I suddenly feel so cold?¡± Xia Zhetao sniffed and silently looked at the sky, thinking about getting a new set of clothes for himself when he headed home.

    Just as Zhao Youlin had said, the truth could not be kept secret. Zhao Yifei had been kicked out of the Zhao family, and Sun Fengzi had paid kidnappers and even plotted to kill the newly born young master of the Zhao family more than 20 years ago. It soon spread among the upper-ss circles.

    There was no shortage of gossipers in this world. With such big news, many people could only guess why Zhao Yifei had been kicked out of the Zhao family.

    Some people guessed that Zhao Yifei was like Zhao Youxi back then. He had a mother who caused trouble, and even a few elders of the Zhao family disliked him. That was why he was kicked out of the Zhao family.

    Some people said that Zhao Yifei was originally the only legitimate male in the Zhao family. Not only did another young master of the Zhao family suddenly appear, but he also got married first and was about to give birth to the firstborn grandson of the Zhao family.

    Zhao Yifei was naturally unhappy that he was robbed of the opportunity, so he had urged his mother to do those shameful things. When the elders of the Zhao family found out about this, they were naturally outraged, so they chased him out as well. The Zhao family now had another male, and they would soon have their first grandson. There was no need for Zhao Yifei, in such a situation, it was a repeat of Zhao Youxi, wasn¡¯t it?

    Rumors spread rapidly, and there were all kinds of spections, and they became more and more ridiculous. In the end, some people even guessed that Zhao Yifei was not a child of the Zhao family at all. The Zhao family could not afford to raise another family¡¯s child, so they chased him out.

    However, rumors were like clouds in the sky. People on dwelled on them for a moment, and many people just treated the changes in his family as a joke. Not many people truly believed it, therefore, many people had unknowingly missed the truth.

    Regardless, Zhao Yifei was truly kicked out by the Zhao family this time. Not only was he kicked out of the Zhao family, but he was also kicked out of the Zhao family¡¯spany. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the Zhao family really intended to draw a clear line with him this time. They wanted to sever all ties with him!

    When they found out about this matter, there were some who gloated over Zhao Yifei¡¯s misfortune, some who often looked down up them from the sidelines, and of course, others were eager to find trouble, just like now.

    Zhao Shunchang gave Zhao Yifei two days. Not only did he pack up the things at home, but he also packed up the things that he had left in thepany. This meant that Zhao Yifei was not only kicked out of the Zhao family, he was also kicked out of the Zhao Corporation.

    When Zhao Yifei went to the Zhao Corporation to pick up the things, the news about the mother and son pair had already spread. No matter where Zhao Yifei went, there would always be people pointing fingers at him.

    Although it was done very discreetly, to Zhao Yifei, who was now in full-blown paranoia, those messy gazes and unbearable whispers were like knives stabbing into his heart. It was difficult for him to ignore it, but it was not the worst toe.

    Zhao Yifei hastily packed up the more important things in his office. When he walked out of the office with the small paper box in his arms, he met one of the people he truly did not want to see.

    Of course, Zhao Yifei did not know that a certain someone had been paying attention to him ever since he heard about him. He had been waiting for this moment.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Chief Zhao from the Human Resources Department? Why are you carrying so many things?¡± Zhao Youming had a bright smile on his face as he nced at the paper box in Zhao Yifei¡¯s hand.

    When he saw Zhao Yifei¡¯s face that was as ck as the bottom of a pot, he pretended toe to a realization. ¡°Aiya, look at my memory. I heard that you won¡¯t be working in the Zhao group anymore. These items should be your treasures, right? Ah, that¡¯s not right. Since you¡¯re going to leave, I can¡¯t call you Chief Zhao anymore. What should I call you, then? Cousin? It doesn¡¯t seem good either. I heard that you were kicked out of the Zhao family. It doesn¡¯t seem right to call you cousin. Then, how should I address you now? Mr. Zhao?¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s words stabbed at Zhao Yifei¡¯s heart. Zhao Yifei¡¯s face turned green and white. His bloodshot eyes red at Zhao Youming without saying a word. He raised his foot and was about to pass Zhao Youming and walk out.

    It was a rare opportunity for revenge. How could Zhao Youming let Zhao Yifei go just like that? He moved his foot and blocked Zhao Yifei again.

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s face turnedpletely gloomy. He stared at Zhao Yifei and said coldly, ¡°Move aside!¡±

    Zhao Youming smiled slightly. ¡°Why should I move aside? Is this path yours? Since it¡¯s not yours, I can go wherever I want. Why should I move aside when you tell me to?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Youming, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Zhao Yifei¡¯s face suddenly turned ferocious as he gnashed his teeth. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you block my path! I repeat, move aside! Otherwise, I will¡­¡±

    The smile on Zhao Youming¡¯s face was much more restrained because of Zhao Yifei¡¯s words. He smiled coldly, he said contemptuously, ¡°Otherwise, what will you do? Zhao Yifei, do you really think that you are the precious young master of the Zhao family from the past? It seems that it¡¯ll take some hammering home for you to realize your situation.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youming said this, Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. How could he not remember?

    In the past two days, he had suddenly fallen from heaven to hell. From a young master of a wealthy family, he had be a street rat that everyone could step on!

 Chapter 722 - Adding Insult To Injury (2)

    Chapter 722 Adding Insult To Injury (2)

    Even those who had taken a fancy to his family background, those who once tried to curry favor with him, wanted to be friends with him, those people all changed. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into apdog who kneeled on his knees and licked toes.

    His world had turned upside down. People were either cold or warm, and human nature was ugly. However, in two days, he had seen more than he had ever seen in the past twenty

    years.

    Zhao Youming saw Zhao Yifei¡¯s face turn from green to white. He knew that he had once again hit Zhao Yifei¡¯s sore spot. His heart was filled with joy.

    He had been suppressed by Zhao Yifei for so many years. Now, he could finally vent his anger. It really matched the old saying, ¡°What goes aroundes around!¡± Zhao Youming narrowed his eyes and suddenly moved closer to Zhao Yifei¡¯s ear. He said in a low voice, ¡°Zhao Yifei, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know why grandfather kicked you out of the house. You¡¯ve been calling me an illegitimate child for so many years, you little bastard. How is it? Now you¡¯ve be the so-called illegitimate child, while I¡¯m at least half a bastard. Little bastard, it hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s entire body trembled as he tightened his grip on the cardboard box. His eyes were fixed on Zhao Youming. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was still some rationality left in his heart, he might have already pounced on Zhao Youming and died together with him.

    Zhao Youming was amused by Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression. However, this was far from enough for him. ¡°Oh, right. We might not be able to see each other again in the future, and we¡¯ve been cousins for so many years. If I don¡¯t prepare a gift for you, it¡¯s inevitable that people will say that I¡¯m too stingy, so¡­¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s body instantly tensed up, and he stared at Zhao Youming with a guarded expression. He didn¡¯t believe that Zhao Youming would be so kind as to prepare some gift for him, and it was probably something to humiliate him¡­

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s guess was right, Zhao Youming indeed harbored ill intentions. ¡°So, I¡¯ll tell you something out of kindness. I¡¯ll let you die in a way without being blindsided to the point of not even knowing who killed you.¡±

    Zhao Yifei frowned and looked at Zhao Youming with suspicion and wariness. Zhao Youming then asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious how your mother knew about that woman¡¯s pregnancy and couldn¡¯t wait to attack her?¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked at Zhao Youming in disbelief. Could it be¡­

    The smile on Zhao Youming¡¯s lips deepened when he saw this. ¡°That¡¯s right. I deliberately revealed it to her so that I could use her hand to touch that woman and the child in her belly.¡±

    In fact, Zhao Youming¡¯s original intention was to use Sun Fengzi¡¯s hand to get rid of the child in that woman¡¯s belly and prevent a big disaster for himself.

    If he seeded, the child in the woman¡¯s stomach would slip. Zhao Youlin and the others would definitely not let it go. If they could find Sun Fengzi and get rid of her in one fell swoop¡­ after pushing down Zhao Yifei¡¯s biggest backer, Zhao Yifei was like a tiger with its teeth pulled out without Sun Fengzi behind him. He only knew how to bluff his way around and would no longer be a match for him. It could really be said that he had killed two birds with one stone. However, he did not expect that in the end, the child in the woman¡¯s belly would be fine, but Sun Fengzi and Zhao Yifei would both fall. Sun Fengzi would be locked away for a long time, but if she was fortunate, she could live long enough to see the end of her sentence. However, Zhao Yifei was actually kicked out of the house. The reason was actually¡­

    It had not exactly gone to n, this could be considered a pleasant surprise, couldn¡¯t it?

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s face was as dark as ink.He clutched the edge of the cardboard box tightly. The veins on the back of his hands bulged. It was obvious that he was suppressing an insurmountable level of rage at the moment.

    He took a deep breath and warned himself in his heart that Zhao Youming wanted him unhinged, in the open. He absolutely could not let him get what he wanted.

    With this thought in mind, Zhao Yifei temporarily suppressed the fury in his heart and said coldly, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Youming frowned and looked at Zhao Yifei. Obviously, he had not expected this much restraint from Zhao Yifei. He did not even raise his eyebrows. Was Zhao Yifei such a tolerant person?

    Zhao Youming¡¯s stunned look calmed Zhao Yifei down a little. ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, move aside. I still have to go home to pack my things.¡±

    Zhao Youming took a deep look at Zhao Yifei, as if trying to find out if this person was the easily riled up Zhao Yifei.

    Zhao Yifei ignored Zhao Youming and walked around him.

    This time, Zhao Youming didn¡¯t stop him. He looked at Zhao Yifei¡¯s back and fell into deep thought.

    Unbeknownst to them, someone had witnessed the whole exchange, standing in front of the French window in thepany corridor. He had aplicated expression.

    ¡°Third uncle.¡± A familiar voice suddenly came from behind. Zhao Shunchang was stunned. He turned his head and saw Zhao Youlin walking toward him.

    ¡°Ah, Youlin.¡± Zhao Shunchang wanted tough, but the expression on his face was a little stiff. He couldn¡¯tugh at all. He could only say awkwardly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I was bored in the office and came out to get some air. Third Uncle, why are you here too?¡±

    Although he said that, in reality, Zhao Youlin had heard that Zhao Yifei was returning to thepany today and was a little curious. That was why she had speciallye out to watch the show. She had not expected to meet Zhao Shunchang outside.

    Zhao Youlin nced downstairs without revealing anything.

    Zhao Shunchang¡¯s eyes shifted and said guiltily, ¡°I¡­ I was a little bored in the office, so I came out to get some air.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhao Youlin looked at the obvious fatigue on Zhao Shunchang¡¯s face and knew that although Zhao Shunchang said that he was fine, he still cared about Zhao Yifei¡¯s matter in his heart, so she tentatively suggested, ¡°Third Uncle, I see that you have not been looking very well recently. Do you want to go home and rest for a few days? After the storm has passed, then¡­¡±

    Zhao Shunchang was startled. He hesitated for a moment, but still shook his head. ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    Although there might be some gossip in thepany, if he went home to rest and did nothing, his thoughts would run wild.

    Rather than that, it was better to put his entire being into his work.

 Chapter 723 - Collusion (1)

    <h4>Chapter 723: Collusion (1)</h4>

    Since Zhao Shunchang had already made up his mind, Zhao Youlin could say nothing more. She smiled and said, ¡°Alright then. But if you really can¡¯t hold on anymore, or if you have any worries that you can¡¯t get over, you can tell us. After all, we are family.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang was stunned for a moment. He knew that Zhao Youlin was reminding him that they were family. A family that truly had a blood rtionship. No matter how much pain he was in, he still had them behind him to help him.

    As for Zhao Yifei, not only did he not have a blood rtionship with him, he might even stab him in the back. It was not worth his turmoil.

    Zhao Shunchang finally could not help butugh. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I should go back to work.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not stop him. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Since you have something to do, don¡¯t let me stop you. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    Zhao Shunchang nodded and left. Zhao Youlin walked forward to where Zhao Shunchang had been standing just now. She looked at the two people below and a mocking smile appeared on her lips. She stayed for a moment before turning around and leaving.

    Zhao Youming watched Zhao Yifei from downstairs until he left his sight. When he was frowning unhappily, his phone suddenly rang, pulling back Zhao Youming¡¯s thoughts.

    Zhao Youming took out his phone. When he saw thement on the screen, his eyes turned cold. He hesitated for a moment, but still picked it up.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, hello? I¡¯m your father. It¡¯s only been a while. Have you forgotten what your father looks like?¡± A slightly arrogant voice came from the other end of the phone, with some disgruntlement and displeasure.

    Zhao Youming smiled coldly and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you, dad? What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m sorry, I was in a meeting just now and didn¡¯t notice that it was you who called.¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone heard that Zhao Youming was in a meeting, so he slightly rxed and said in a low voice, ¡°So you¡¯re in a meeting. Is the meeting over now?¡±

    ¡°I just finished. Dad, is there anything you need? I still have to go downstairs to receive the guests. I might not be able to talk to you for long.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Zhao Shuncheng was no longer angry when he heard Zhao Youming¡¯s words. Instead, he was a little happy. ¡°You still have to receive the guests? It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to tell you that I ordered the chef at home to make your favorite dish today. Do you want to go home and have a casual dinner tonight? You see, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had a meal together.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes flickered. He recalled that he had been looking for excuses to turn down these invitations over the past few days. If he were to decline again today, he was afraid that...

    In order to prevent a certain person from jumping over the wall, he had to go back reluctantly.

    ¡°Is that so? Alright, I don¡¯t have anything to do tonight. I cane home.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng was obviously very happy to hear that, so he asked for his confirmation a few times.

    Zhao Youming was annoyed and couldn¡¯t be bothered to beat around the bush with him anymore, so he replied, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s almost time to meet the guests. I might have to hang up first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Go ahead and do your work. Let¡¯s go home and have dinner together tonight. Don¡¯t forget.¡±

    ¡°... got it.¡±

    After hanging up, Zhao Youming held his phone and his face darkened again.

    Ever since he found out that Zhao Yifei had been kicked out of the Zhao family, Zhao Shuncheng had been calling him every day. Every time, he had basically said the same thing and asked him to have dinner with him.

    Zhao Youming naturally knew the purpose of Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s actions. It was only because his money had been a little tight recently that he remembered that he still had a son that he could squeeze.

    Furthermore, now that Zhao Yifei had been kicked out of the Zhao family and the Zhao family, he was in high spirits. He believed that with one lesspetitor, he would be able to get a bigger share of the inheritance in the future. Therefore, he came back to curry favor with this son of his.

    Of course, there was also a very big reason. The little lover that he raised outside was too much trouble. She had originally promised to give Zhao Shuncheng another son, but who knew that in the end, she would give birth to a daughter? He heard that Zhao Shuncheng was furious because of this and almost chased that woman out of the house.

    At that time, Zhao Youming even deliberately went to take a look at that woman. Her originally beautiful makeup had lost its luster. While holding that child, she stood outside the door like an ignorant woman who had fallen into a trap set by life itself. She was a girl who was about the same age as his once brainless sister seemed to have aged over ten years overnight. It was really pitiful.

    However, a pitiful person must have some detestable aspects. That woman was not a kind person. Her child should not have been born, but that woman was a fierce fighter. Step by step, she had avoided many pitfalls. In the end, she was still strong enough to give birth to the child.

    It was a pity that people could outfight others, but in the end, they could not outfight life itself!

    Zhao Youming still remembered the vicious eyes of that woman when she found him.

    That idiot Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s taste was really terrible. He had taken a fancy to such a cunning but vicious b*tch. He only deserved to be fooled again and again.

    With this thought in mind, Zhao Youming tightened his grip on his phone once again. A mocking smile appeared on the corner of his lips. He was faintly looking forward to meeting Zhao Shunchengter that night.

    On the other side of things, Zhao Yifei was actually not as calm as Zhao Youming had imagined. As soon as he walked out of the Zhao Corporation and slipped into his car in the parking lot, Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression immediately darkened.

    However, before he could fuming in his rage, a familiar phone call appeared in his field of vision once again, causing his anger to rise even higher.

    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me. Young Master Zhao, long time no see.¡±

    Zhao Yifei sneered. We just spoke on the phone a few days ago, and you even hung up on me once. Why has it been so long?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone giggled a few times. ¡°Ah, still so impatient today. Why, have you recently experienced the pain of being the son of a murderer? Why are you so angry?¡±

    The son of a murderer... These few words urately stabbed at Zhao Yifei¡¯s most sore spot. Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression suddenly became ferocious. He resisted the urge to directly throw the phone out and took a deep breath. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been in a very bad mood recently. My patience is also limited. If you have something to say, it¡¯s better to say it quickly.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite angry.¡± The person on the other end of the phone snorted, but he also knew that he could not push Zhao Yifei too hard. He then sneered and went straight to the point. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve left the Zhao Group, are you nning to go straight back to the Sun Family?¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s face sank slightly. ¡°How is that possible? If I leave now, what¡¯s the meaning of what we did before?¡±

    How could he let go of all the humiliation he had suffered today? He must make those people pay him back tenfold and hundredfold, especially that bastard Zhao Youming!

 Chapter 724 - Collusion (2)

    Chapter 724 Collusion (2)

    The person on the other end of the phoneughed softly. ¡°At least you still have some conscience. Seeing how down and out you are now, how about this? If you don¡¯t have anywhere to go, you could crash at my ce for a bit. When the storm has passed, we will make ns. How about it?¡±

    Zhao Yifei narrowed his eyes. He really did not believe that someone would be so kind-hearted.

    The person on the other end of the phone did not receive a response from Zhao Yifei for a long time. As if he had guessed the concerns in Zhao Yifei¡¯s heart, heughed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not suddenly showing mercy and offering to share your burden. It¡¯s just that we have been working together for a period of time. If you leave just like that, wouldn¡¯t all my previous efforts be in vain?¡±

    Zhao Yifei had calmed down. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°So when we no longer work together, you will chase me out?¡±

    The person on the other end of the phoneughed. ¡°At that point, would being homeless be the least of your concerns? How about it? Are you willing or not?¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s eyes flickered. After hesitating for a long time, he finally replied, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how can I disappoint you?¡±

    As soon as Zhao Yifei said this, a burst of lowughter came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Then I really have to thank you.¡±

    Zhao Yifei did not respond.

    That person did not hear Zhao Yifei¡¯s reply and did not pay too much attention to it. He continued, ¡°Pack up and send your followers to the parking lot to meet me. It just so happens that I have found some important information rted to Zhao Youming. It would interest you.¡±

    When Zhao Yifei heard that person mention Zhao Youming, his eyes turned cold. He said sarcastically, ¡°You really spared no effort to stab your own people in the back. If Zhao Youming falls in the end and learns that you were behind it, what would happen then? It would definitely be very interesting.¡±

    The person was silent for a moment, but when he spoke, it came out in a whisper. ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to the arrival of that day. I hope that it won¡¯t be too long.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a while more before tacitly hanging up the phone. Zhao Yifei directly drove home to pack his things, while the person who was on the phone with him looked deeply at the man who was chatting happily not far away after hanging up the phone. He reached out to put the hat behind his head and turned around to leave.

    Zhao Youming, who was chatting happily with a client, turned his head as if he felt something and looked over, only to find that there was no one behind him.

    Zhao Youming furrowed his brows. He felt that the chill that was like a thorn in his back was still there, and it felt strangely familiar.

    The client beside him saw that he was lost in thought and called out to him several times. Only then did Zhao Youming stir. He apologized and chatted with the client for a bit more before putting this matter to the back of his mind for the time being and sending the client out. Since Sun Fengzi¡¯s matter had been exposed, An Yue¡¯s matter naturally could not be hidden anymore. However,pared to many people congratting the former master of Zhao for being able to be together for four generations... An Qi and Nie Xingzhi were more concerned about the matter of the attempt on An Yue¡¯s child.

    ¡°How could there be such a vicious woman? What does it have to do with her if someone else is pregnant and giving birth to a child? She actually attacked Yue Yue time and time again. She¡¯s also a woman. Could it be that she has never been pregnant and given birth before? Isn¡¯t she afraid of retribution for doing such a wicked thing?!¡± An Qi became angrier as she spoke, her face flushed red.

    An Yue hurriedly grabbed her hand andforted her, ¡°Sister, isn¡¯t there nothing wrong with me? Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not worth getting angry over that kind of woman. And she has already suffered retribution.¡± Duan Yarong now hated Sun Fengzi to the bone. All these years, she had faced Sun Fengzi¡¯s many antics. The reason why she swallowed her anger was partly because what Sun Fengzi said was the truth. She was not blessed to have a child, so she could not me others for it... and partly because she had identally bumped into Sun Fengzi and caused her to give birth prematurely. Although it wasn¡¯t entirely her fault, she still felt somewhat guilty.

    But now, she realized that these two things, be it her child being separated from her and Zhao Shunrong for so many years, or the ident that year, were all just traps set by Sun Fengzi! How could she not hate this?!

    An Qi nodded and turned her attention to An Yue. Still a little worried, she asked, ¡°How are you now? Are you feeling unwell? Did you ask the doctor toe over and take a look?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Yuelin discovered it in time, so I took a sip. The doctor came and said it was fine, so there wasn¡¯t much of an effect.¡±

    An Qi and Nie Xingzhi let out a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, ¡°Fortunately, Youlin was there at that time. Otherwise, there might have been consequences.¡±

    After hearing An Qi¡¯s words, the others felt a lingering fear in their hearts.

    Seeing the heavy atmosphere in the crowd, Duan Yarong quickly changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. An Qi and Mr. Nie can have lunch with us. I¡¯ll go get the kitchen to prepare the dishes.¡±

    An Qi and Nie Xingzhi both wanted to stay and apany An Yue for a while, so they

    agreed.

    After having lunch with An Yue and the others, An Qi brought An Yue to her room. After coaxing An Yue to sleep, she carefully walked out of An Yue¡¯s room. After taking a few steps forward, she suddenly heard two familiar voices, as if they were discussing something important.

    An Qi originally nned to turn around and leave. After all, squatting in a corner to eavesdrop on others¡¯ conversations was somewhat impolite. However, the moment she took a step forward, the contents of their conversation caused her entire body to freeze.

    ¡°If Yunfan continues like this, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯ll be no turning back. You and he are the best brothers. If you have time, it¡¯s better to go over and persuade him. Otherwise, if this continues, he¡¯ll probably die at home without anyone knowing.¡± An Qi¡¯s face paled when she heard Nie Xingzhi¡¯s words. She was at a loss. She wanted to leave, but her legs refused to move.

    Han Yichen¡¯s voice followed closely with some surprise. ¡°Is it that serious? Wasn¡¯t it good before? Why did it suddenly...¡±

    Nie Xingzhi let out a long sigh. With a frustrated look on his face, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because that kid is just so stubborn? The girl has already said no, yet he still hides in a corner and refuses to budge. After moving out of An Qi¡¯s house, he did nothing all day. He just hid in his small condominium and didn¡¯t even eat. He only knew how to drink! He somehow managed to keep himself drunk throughout the entire day. His parents and I are worried that the kid would drink himself to death.¡±

 Chapter 725 - If You Donâ€™t Put On An Act, You Wonâ€™t Die (1)

    Chapter 725 If You Don¡¯t Put On An Act, You Won¡¯t Die (1)

    ¡°Father-inw, please don¡¯t be angry, please don¡¯t be angry. Yunfan isn¡¯t stubborn, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s found true love for once. Sigh, his feelings for An Qi are the same as my feelings for Yue Yue. If it were me, and if Yue Yue suddenly said that she wanted to separate from me, I would also break down. So, it¡¯s understandable.¡±

    When Han Yichen said these words, his face was still expressionless. It was extremely natural, making people feel ufortable, but unable to refute him.

    Nie Xingzhi choked for a moment, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He felt that he had identally given this guy a chance to show off the love between him and his daughter.

    Nie Xingzhi was a little unhappy. He fiercely rolled his eyes at Han Yichen where An Qi could not see, coughed lightly and said, ¡°What¡¯s the use even if that¡¯s the case? An Qi is most certain about cutting off ties with him. Even when she learned that he was already so dispirited, she did not even take a look at him. She really does not have any interest in that kid. In that case, what¡¯s the point of him brooding over it? Is he trying to force changes in free will?¡±

    An Qi, who was hiding at the end of the corridor, subconsciously clenched her hands and lowered her head. No one knew what she was thinking

    On the surface, the two of them were worried about Nie Yunfan, but in fact, they were constantly paying attention to An Qi¡¯s movements. When they saw her like this, there was a hint of a smile in their eyes. They looked at each other and decided to stop when things were good.

    ¡°Father-inw, actually, I think that An Qi might have feelings for Yun fan...¡±

    Before Han Yichen could finish, Nie Xingzhi interrupted him. ¡°If she really has feelings, would she leave Yunfan alone for such a long time?¡±

    Han Yichen choked for a moment and was speechless.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. As an uncle, I know my nephew the best. He¡¯s very stubborn. If this case is like those girls from before, he would get over it, but I¡¯m afraid that he might treat An Qi... looking at his current appearance, there¡¯s a high chance that he really... *sigh*. I hope that kid won¡¯t be so stubborn. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to get a wife for the rest of his life.¡±

    An Qi¡¯s heart trembled again. Nie Xingzhi saw that he had almost finished speaking, so he cleared his throat, he was ready to end the topic. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s useless for us to talk about this here. We still have to solve the problem. If you have time, go over and check on him. It may not help, but at least you may be able to prevent him from doing something stupid.¡±

    Do something stupid? An Qi¡¯s expression changed, as if she had thought of something bad.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find a time to go and see him.¡±/

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them left after chatting. They did not care about the fact that someone was in shock after hearing their conversation, or perhaps this was their goal.

    Once Sun Fengzi¡¯s matter was settled, the Zhao family could breathe easy again. Since An Yue was only a few months pregnant and had already been in danger a few times, Duan Yarong did not dare to rx her control over her. Not only did she keep An Yue on house arrest, but she also personally checked on the food, clothes, and food that An Yue ate. She did her best to ensure that everything was taken care of, so that the previous incident of drugging would not happen again. Although An Yue felt that Duan Yarong was exaggerating, she knew that Duan Yarong was doing it for her own good, so she did not protest much.

    <b>jas</b>

    Fortunately, she was an introvert. Usually, if it was unnecessary, she did not need to go out. She stayed at home all the time. With Zhao Youlin, An Qi, and the othersing over from time to time to check on her, she did not get too bored.

    Time passed very quickly as she took it leisurely. Unknowingly, the full moon ceremony for Su He¡¯s children had arrived.

    Su He had twins. The boy¡¯s full name was Ye Xiping, and the girl¡¯s full name was Ye Lean. She had given them those names in hopes that the two children would be safe and happy for the rest of their lives.

    In a month¡¯s time, the two children had grown up a lot. Their originally wrinkled little faces had gained their own individual features, and even the red spots on their faces had faded a lot. It was already possible to vaguely see some features of the two little ones that were simr to their parents.

    Overall, the two children had basically inherited the good parts of their parents, especially the baby girl, who looked exceptionally delicate and cute.

    Joy had only seen the child once shortly after the child was born. He had evenined that the baby at that time waspletely red, wrinkled, and ugly.

    He did not expect such big changes after one month. He almost could not recognize it!

    Joy clung to the edge of the cradle and widened his eyes as he looked at the two babies in surprise. He could not believe that the two babies lying in the cradle were the two babies that he had seen a month ago!

    He could not help but cry out as if he had discovered a new world. ¡°Mom, Mom,e and see. The babies have changed. It¡¯s different!¡±

    Zhao Youlin could not help but burst intoughter when she heard her son¡¯s excited shout. She followed Su He to the other end of the cradle and smiled. ¡°They¡¯re different? What¡¯s different about the babies?¡±

    Joy was stunned for a moment. He carefully sized up the two babies lying side by side obediently. He struggled for a long time, but could not think of any words to describe the changes of the two children. He could only use the most straightforward words to reply, ¡°Oh, the two babies have grown up. They are no longer like little monkeys like before, and they have be white. Oh... the babies have be beautiful. Yes, they have be beautiful!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was amused by her son¡¯s honesty. She reached out and scratched Joy¡¯s little nose. She asked again, ¡°Yes, the two babies have grown, so they have be beautiful. Do you like beautiful babies?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Joy nodded hurriedly, indicating that he liked the two children. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I like babies, both of them! I also want to y with the two babies.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Su He also smiled. She reached out to touch Joy¡¯s little head and said, ¡°Sure, joy is so cute. The two babies must also want to y with you. However, the little babies were still young and can not y just yet. When the two little babies grew up, you will bring them to y, okay?¡±

    Joy frowned in distress and said dejectedly, ¡°Then when can the little babies grow up and y with me?¡±

    Su Heughed and said patiently, ¡°When they can climb on their own like Dudu, you will be able to y with them..¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s good. When my little brother and sister grow up, I¡¯ll bring Dudu along and y a lot of fun games with them.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 726 - If You Donâ€™t Put On An Act, You Wont Die (2)

    <h4>Chapter 726: If You Don¡¯t Put On An Act, You Won¡¯t Die (2)</h4>

    After watching the two children with Joy for a while, Su He turned her attention back to Zhao Youlin and looked behind Zhao Youlin. As if she had sensed something, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Yue Yuee with you today? Did something happen?¡±

    Su He and An Yue had met each other when they were pregnant. Along the way, they could be said to berades-in-arms who fought together. Under such circumstances, the two of them had now be good friends who talked about everything.

    Su He had also sent out invitations to An Yue and her husband, so Su He naturally thought that An Yue would alsoe with Zhao Youlin today. Unfortunately...

    Zhao Youlin smiled, she said in a low voice, ¡°Well, Yue Yue and my brother might not be able toe today. You should have heard that Yue Yue has been through a lot recently. My mother is really worried about letting her go out again, so before she came, she already tasked me to pass along the gift for the children. She also asked me to apologize to you.¡±

    Su He nodded. Although it was a pity... she could understand it. ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? I¡¯ve heard about what happened to Yue Yue recently. It¡¯s understandable that your mother wouldn¡¯t want her to go out. I¡¯m already very happy that she still remembered to ask you toe over and tell me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded. Su He immediately changed the topic. Her face was full of curiosity. ¡°But speaking of which, Youlin, are you... is cousin acting differently from usual?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She could not understand why the topic had changed so quickly. ¡°What¡¯s different? Isn¡¯t he the same?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Is that so? Does he not love you more and pamper you more than before?¡± Su He looked surprised.

    Zhao Youlin frowned and thought for a moment, but she came to a conclusion. ¡°No, because he already loves and pampers me.¡±

    Su He was speechless. What¡¯s with this inexplicable sensation of someone flexing?!

    The banquet had yet to begin, so Zhao Youlin could bring Joy up to see the children first. Otherwise, when the banquet started, there would definitely be a crowding around to see the children, and it would be inconvenient for her to bring Joy to see the children.

    When the banquet was about to start, Zhao Youlin took Joy down. Joy reluctantly said goodbye to the two children before following Zhao Youlin downstairs.

    When Zhao Youlin went downstairs, Mu Tingfeng and Ye Yan were talking. When they heard the noise, they immediately stopped talking and looked over. When they saw Zhao Youlin walking down the stairs with joy, they immediately walked over and held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. They brought her to their side.

    Ye Yan saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s every move. He smiled and said, ¡°How many months has it been?¡±

    ¡°Almost three months.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty fast. Congrattions.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard his congrattions, she sensed that it was a little subdued. One had to know that a year ago, this person had been pursuing her with all his might. But now, it didn¡¯t feel too bad.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I heard about the Zhao family. Since your big brother and sister-inw aren¡¯t here today, I think the family is worried about letting your sister-inwe to such a crowded ce. These days, I¡¯ve been busy taking care of Xiao Qi and haven¡¯t visited them. Please go back and help me convey my concern for them.¡±

    Unlike Su He, Ye Yan had already expected that Han Yichen and the others might note, so he was not surprised by their absence.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng looked at each other and replied with a smile, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll convey it.¡±

    As the few of them were talking, they suddenly heard a familiar baby-like cry, ¡°Big Brother... Big Brother...¡±

    Joy, who was being held by Zhao Youlin, heard this voice. His eyes lit up and he turned around. As expected, she saw Su Qing walking towards them with the little brat in her arms. The little brat¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Joy. Even while in Su Qing¡¯s arms, he opened his arms and was about to pounce on him.

    Su Qing was afraid that he would fall, so she quickly hugged him even harder. As she fought with the little brat, sheined in her heart. This little brat had no conscience. Why wasn¡¯t he so happy whenever he saw her and his father? She really gave birth to him for nothing, the little ingrate, hmph!

    The child did not know how unhappy his mom was because of his actions. All he wanted to do was to move closer to Joy. As soon as Su Qing put him down, he immediately staggered and pounced on Joy, gnawing on Joy¡¯s cheek.

    Su Qing put up a double facepalm. She thought to herself, ¡°Why did I give birth to such a disappointing son? It¡¯s better to have a daughter!¡±

    Her son had already betrayed her, so Su Qing was very tired. She could only find a topic to divert her attention, and Zhao Youlin¡¯s stomach undoubtedly became the best topic. ¡°Youlin, how many months has it been?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face froze. She thought helplessly, why does everyone like to ask me this question?

    Although she was tired, she replied honestly, ¡°About three months.¡±

    ¡°Three months? Didn¡¯t you get pregnant less than two months after you got married?¡± Su Qing rubbed her chin and stared at Zhao Youlin¡¯s belly with a face full of emotion, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. The two of you are really fast. Didn¡¯t you say earlier that Joy didn¡¯t want any siblings? Joy has only juste to terms with it, and you¡¯re already pregnant. You¡¯re really racing against time. You were not cking at all!¡±

    Su Qing¡¯s words were extremely embarrassing to Zhao Youlin. She could only turn her head and re at Mu Tingfeng, signaling him with her eyes to quickly rein in his cousin!

    Mu Tingfeng smiled slightly. He tightened his grip on Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°So?¡±

    Su Qing was stunned. Looking at her cousin¡¯s appearance, she suddenly had a bad premonition. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°When are you guys going to give birth to a younger brother or sister for Dudu?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words hit the bull¡¯s eye. Su Qing only felt a bolt of lightning striking down on her head. She waspletely stunned. After a long while, she finally came back to her senses and red fiercely at Mu Tingfeng.

    Giving birth to a younger brother and sister for Dudu? She couldn¡¯t even deal with this single little hobbit now. If another one came, it would turn her life upside down, wouldn¡¯t it?

    With this thought in mind, Su Qing was about to open her mouth and argue with Mu Tingfeng. She wanted to teach this rude cousin a lesson. However, someone who had been following behind her all along spoke first. ¡°It is indeed something to consider.¡±

    Su Qing suddenly froze and turned around stiffly. She looked at her husband with a nk expression. Are you kidding me?!

 Chapter 727 - We Meet Again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 727: We Meet Again (1)</h4>

    Song Yi looked into Su Qing¡¯s eyes, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. He said gently, ¡°No matter what, we are still their seniors. They are already pregnant with a second child, so we can¡¯t start falling behind now, right?¡±

    Su Qing was speechless. ¡®I, I, I... I actually have nothing to say in reply!¡¯

    Unable to refute her husband, Su Qing could only shift her anger onto Mu Tingfeng. If it wasn¡¯t for this brat¡¯s bbering, would she have had to suffer such a tragedy?! This was great. This husband of hers was really considering having a second child. If she was pregnant or something, wouldn¡¯t she be the one suffering, and not him?!

    Mu Tingfeng waspletely unaware of Su Qing¡¯s angry re. She brought this upon herself, teasing his wife like that.

    The facts proved that President Mu was not only easily jealous, but also overprotective! Especially when Zhao Youlin was involved, he was even more calctive.

    Seeing that Su Qing had been shot down by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, Zhao Youlin felt a little smug. She looked at Su Qing with a faint smile and echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, cousin. No matter what, you and brother-inw are still a few years older than Tingfeng and me. Tingfeng and I have already had our first child. Dudu is only about a year old. Now that I¡¯m pregnant again, don¡¯tg too far behind!¡±

    Su Qing¡¯s face darkened. She angrily rolled her eyes at Zhao Youlin and thought to herself, it¡¯s not that the two of us are too slow. It¡¯s clear that the two of you are too fast! Why don¡¯t you take a look at how old you are before you give birth to Joy? Aren¡¯t you tired of love?!

    Su Qing did not seed in teasing Zhao Youlin and instead dug a hole for herself. She was extremely depressed. Just as she was at a loss, she heard amotion behind her. Zhao Youlin¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared.

    Su Qing was stunned. She followed Zhao Youlin¡¯s line of sight and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at the man who was slowly walking towards the crowd, surrounded by the crowd. This man... Why is he here again?

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s question was also what the elders of the Su family wanted to ask, but they did not have the energy to probe into this question.

    The moment they saw the man walking over, Jiang Wenfang and Su Liqiang quickly reacted. They looked at each other and hurried to the man.

    ¡°Brother Lu, why are you free today? Quick, quick, sit here, sit here.¡± Jiang Wenfang had a bright smile on her face. She warmly guided Lu Xiangtian and sat down. If it were not for the fact that Zhao Youlin had been specifically told to stay away from Lu Xiangtian, she might have thought that the Su family and Lu Xiangtian were very close!

    Lu Xiangtian smiled and pulled Lu Shu over to Jiang Wenfang¡¯s side. They sat at the same table together, giving them enough courtesy. Unfortunately, the two of them were not exactly pleased to see him.

    ¡°Today is Xiao Qi¡¯s child¡¯s full moon gift. I¡¯ve watched Xiao Qi grow up. How can I note for her child¡¯s full moon gift? Also...¡± Lu Xiangtian said with a faint smile as he nced at Lu Shu, who was sitting next to him, he said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Qi is so lucky. Twins. A boy and a girl. Shu¡¯er isn¡¯t as lucky as her. We¡¯ve been married for almost a year now, but there¡¯s still no news from her. As her father, I¡¯m a little anxious, so I thought of bringing her over to take a look. I want to see if I can bask in Xiao Qi¡¯s happiness and have a grandchild as soon as possible. You don¡¯t mind it, right?¡±

    Lu Shu was taken aback. She had not expected Lu Xiangtian to insist on her attending someone else¡¯s children¡¯s full-moon ceremony for such a reason.

    She could not help but lower her head. In the eyes of others, she appeared embarrassed.

    The truth was when Lu Shu lowered her head, her entire face turned a little hideous. It was true that she and Li Yan had been married for more than a year, but... the number of times the two of them had sex could be counted on one hand. Unless she acted very impatiently or kept begging, that person would only force himself through the arduous task... Otherwise... that person would never take the initiative to suggest that they do what a husband and wife should do and fulfill their obligations as husband and wife.

    They had been married for so long, and most of the time, they had just covered themselves with the nket and chatted. Under such circumstances, it would be a miracle if she could easily get pregnant.

    Before they got married, Lu Shu knew that Li Yan did not love her, and that he was hiding that woman in his heart. However, Lu Shu was confident that Li Yan would definitely fall in love with her over time. Moreover, that woman was already dead. One day, Li Yan would forget about her and turn to her. Even so, Lu Shu¡¯s patience was almostpletely worn out by the end of the first year.

    Of course, Lu Xiangtian did not know all this. If he did, Li Yan would probably have sent someone to stab him and throw him into the river to feed the fishes. It was precisely because he did not know that such a thing would happen today.

    Jiang Wenfang and Lu Xiangtian were also stunned when they heard Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words. They stared at Lu Shu and smiled. ¡°Brother Lu¡¯s daughter is already married? I really didn¡¯t know. Since she¡¯s married, why didn¡¯t you bring your son-inw over before? Are you afraid that we¡¯ll eat him?¡±

    When Lu Xiangtian heard Jiang Wenfang mention Li Yan, the smile on his face faded a little. Although it was only a little, Jiang Wenfang still noticed it.

    Jiang Wenfang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Lu Xiangtian¡¯s son-inw was also something that couldn¡¯t be mentioned? But she shouldn¡¯t have heard him mention it just now... Could it be that Lu Xiangtian didn¡¯t really like this son-inw?

    Jiang Wenfang had many questions, but she heard Lu Xiangtian reply, ¡°That child is quite busy with work, and he¡¯s not from our circle. I¡¯m afraid of scaring him.¡±

    Busy with work? What kind of work could be busier than Lu Xiangtian¡¯s? Jiang Wenfang silently ridiculed him in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She could sense that Lu Xiangtian wasn¡¯t very willing to mention his son-inw... She smiled and changed the topic, ¡°I see. Since you are here to see the twins, I¡¯ll go and ask Xiao Qi to bring the children down for you to see.¡±

    Jiang Wenfang was about to get up as she spoke, but was stopped by Lu Xiangtian, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Are they upstairs now? It¡¯s not toote to wait until they¡¯re ready to take visitors.¡±

    Jiang Wenfang¡¯s smile froze, but she quickly recovered. She sat back down and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian smiled and scanned the entire hall of the Su family. When he saw a few people sitting in the corner, his eyes shed. He turned to Jiang Wenfang and asked, ¡°The Mu family is also here?¡±

 Chapter 728 - We Meet Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 728: We Meet Again (2)</h4>

    Jiang Wenfang and Lu Xiangtian¡¯s hearts trembled. They didn¡¯t understand why Lu Xiangtian would suddenly ask this question, so they could only answer truthfully, ¡°Yes, that child from the Mu family and the girls from his family have always had a good rtionship with Xiao Qi. That child and Xiao Qi grew up together. Today, Xiao Qi¡¯s child is having a full moon ceremony, so they naturally came to visit.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lu Xiangtian pondered for a moment. ¡°I saw those two children thest time and thought that this was more than just a chance meeting. Why don¡¯t we call them over to sit together?¡±

    When Lu Shu heard Lu Xiangtian suddenly mention the Mu family¡¯s child, she had already felt that something was amiss. She finally understood that the so-called Mu family¡¯s child was the husband of the Zhao family¡¯s eldestdy, who had the same name as a certain someone. When she suddenly heard Lu Xiangtian say that he wanted to meet her, she could not help but exim, ¡°Dad!¡±

    Jiang Wenfang and Su Liqiang were also shocked. Was this fate? Thest time they introduced Zhao Youlin and Su Liqiang to Lu Xiangtian, he had not reacted. Why was this happening now?

    Lu Xiangtian gave Lu Shu an indifferent nce. Lu Shu bit her lip and did not say anything else, but the disapproval in her eyes could not be concealed.

    For some reason, she did not like Lu Xiangtian interacting too much with that woman. She did not know if it was because of her womanly¡¯s sixth sense or something else.

    Unfortunately, Lu Xiangtian¡¯s decision was never easily swayed by anyone. So after giving Lu Shu a warning look, Lu Xiangtian shifted his gaze back to Jiang Wenfang and Jiang Wenfang.

    Jiang Wenfang was a little nervous under his stare. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Brother Lu, it¡¯s their honor to have your attention. I¡¯ll go and call them over now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and the others sat at the side to rest while secretly observing the situation on Lu Xiangtian¡¯s side. Su Qing saw Zhao Youlin ncing over from time to time out of curiosity. She couldn¡¯t help but remind her in a low voice, ¡°Youlin, that man is a bad omen. Don¡¯t draw any more attention than necessary. Otherwise, even uncle and the others might...¡±

    Zhao Youlin was startled when she heard that. She couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What are you thinking? How could I possibly want to mess with such a person? I¡¯m just a little surprised when I see that every time he appears, not only does he have a great momentum, but even uncle and aunt personally went forward to wee him. They¡¯re even so polite to him.¡±

    Only then did Su Qing let out a sigh of relief. She smiled and said, ¡°That person is a big shot in the underworld. Even uncle and aunt have to be polite to him. Moreover, the way he does things is said to be very... brutal. Therefore, the elders never wanted us to have anything to do with him. Fortunately, he¡¯s always been polite with us. Moreover, it is said that he is always elusive. I don¡¯t know what happened back then, but this is my second time seeing him.¡±

    Su Qing frowned, as if she was also surprised to see Lu Xiangtian in the Su family again.

    As the two of them were talking, they saw Jiang Wenfang, who was originally greeting Lu Xiangtian, walking toward them.

    ¡°Aunt, why are you here? Ye Yan is already entertaining us. You can go and greet the other guests first.¡± Su Qing guessed that Jiang Wenfang had seen them and specially came over to greet them.

    Updates by

    .

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Wenfang stood in front of them and sighed with a solemn expression. She said in a low voice, ¡°Tingfeng, Yulin, the two of youe with me. Brother Lu wants to see you.¡±

    When Jiang Wenfang said this, they were all shocked. Mu Tingfeng frowned and asked directly, ¡°Aunt, why does Mr. Lu suddenly want to see us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about that.¡± Jiang Wenfang was still puzzled about this question. How could she answer it? ¡°Okay,e with me. The two of you only need to remember that when you get there and that person asks you something, you answer him. If he doesn¡¯t ask you anything, don¡¯t talk to him. If there¡¯s anything, I will take care of it for you. Don¡¯t be too nervous.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng looked at each other and nodded. They entrusted Joy to Su He and her husband for the time being. Then, they got up and walked over with Jiang Wenfang.

    Su Qing looked at their backs and frowned. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Are they... okay? Did that person hear us because we were talking about him too loudly?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ye Yan turned to look at the people not far away. ¡°If he really heard us, why would he only call the two of them over?¡±

    Su Qing frowned, but she also felt that Ye Yan¡¯s words were quite right. If he had truly heard them, it would not be as simple as just Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng going over.

    With that thought, Su He looked at Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng with even more worry.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng walked side by side to the table that only had four people, including Jiang Wenfang. They politely greeted Lu Xiangtian, ¡°Mr. Lu.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian smiled. ¡°Please take a seat.¡±

    The two of them found empty seats and sat down. As soon as they sat down, Lu Xiangtian immediately smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, we meet again.¡±

    As soon as Lu Xiangtian said this, everyone at the table turned their attention to Zhao Youlin, especially Lu Shu, who was sitting next to Lu Xiangtian. Her eyes were slightly narrowed. It made people feel that this woman would pounce on them in the next second.

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Could it be that this woman had a fetish for her father? When she saw her father talking to other people, she looked as if she wanted to swallow her whole.

    Thinking back to all the spections from before and the incident in her past life that was still unsolved, Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold and the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Yes, Mr. Lu, we meet again. What a coincidence.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s response was no different from admitting that the two of them had met before. Jiang Wenfang and the others were shocked and looked at each other. Mu Tingfeng was the first to ask, ¡°You and Mr. Lu... met before?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s question was also what Lu Shu wanted to ask. Suppressing the fear and unease in her heart, Lu Shu smiled and reached out to grab Lu Xiangtian¡¯s hand. She asked with a fake smile, ¡°Dad, you met this... Ms. Zhao before?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian did not answer. Instead, he smiled and nced at Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin did not panic and replied honestly, ¡°I did meet Mr. Lu before, and Tingfeng was also there.¡±

    ¡°Tingfeng was also there?¡± Jiang Wenfang and Zhao Youlin were stunned. Since Mu Tingfeng was also there, why was Mu Tingfeng so surprised when Zhao Youlin mentioned it?

    Mu Tingfeng frowned slightly. He seemed to be puzzled by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. Was he also there at that time? Why didn¡¯t he remember it?

 Chapter 729 - Womanizing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 729: Womanizing (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin smiled, she reminded him, ¡°That time, we were out on a date. After we left the amusement park, didn¡¯t we go to a random cafe for lunch? Because the waitress in the cafe spilled coffee all over you, you went to the bathroom.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng finally remembered that there was indeed such a thing, but at that time, he didn¡¯t go to the bathroom just to get rid of the stains on his body, he also wanted topletely get rid of the waitress who had bumped into him. ¡°At that time...¡±

    Zhao Youlin saw that Mu Tingfeng had caught on. She continued, ¡°At that time, you went to the bathroom to get some clothes for a long time. I was sitting alone in the coffee shop eating steak. At that time, Mr. Lu entered the shop and happened to sit behind us. Then, we met and had a conversation.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not mention what Lu Xiangtian and his butler had said at that time. This made Lu Xiangtian a little pleased, and he looked at her more favorably than before.

    ¡°Yes, at that time, I was still curious to see why Ms. Zhao was eating alone in the coffee shop. After asking, I found out that she was out on a date with Mr. Mu. It¡¯s really enviable for a young couple to have such leisure after getting married.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s half-smile and teasing made Zhao Youlin blush. Mu Tingfeng ignored this and held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand under the table.

    Jiang Wenfang and Mu Tingfeng were relieved when they found out the whole story, Jiang Wenfang said with a weary smile, ¡°These youngsters are so outgoing now. When we were dating, we even held each other¡¯s hands secretly. Now, they can¡¯t wait to be together every day. After getting married, they even go on honeymoons and dates from time to time. They have so many tricks up their sleeves.¡±

    When Jiang Wenfang said that, everyone at the tableughed. Apart from Lu Shu. Her re never once left Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin saw her reaction and locked gazes with her.

    After theyughed, the stagnant atmosphere at the table dissipated.

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to have remembered something and asked, ¡°If Mr. Lu was in the shop at that time, why didn¡¯t I see him when I came back?¡±

    Was he right behind them? But that was not right. He didn¡¯t even have the slightest awareness that such a powerful figure was sitting behind him. There was only one possibility...

    Lu Xiangtian looked at Mu Tingfeng meaningfully. ¡°Because when you came out, I had already left.¡±

    Left? Mu Tingfeng frowned. The inquisitiveness in his eyes had not disappeared. He had just arrived and left? If he had not forgotten, this person had clearly appeared in the shop not long after he headed for the washroom. He had left before he had returned. Could it be that he just wanted to take a stroll in the shop?

    Lu Xiangtian seemed to have realized Mu Tingfeng¡¯s confusion. He smiled. ¡°I originally wanted to eat something in the shop like you guys, but I changed my mind and left.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s exnation didn¡¯t alleviate Mu Tingfeng¡¯s doubts. Instead, Zhao Youlin was stunned.

    She remembered that Lu Xiangtian had left because of... her words?

    Lu Xiangtian did not dwell on this issue. Instead, he turned to look at Zhao Youlin, he asked indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t I leave you my business card before I left? You never once called. Or is an old man like me so repulsive?¡±

    Everyone was stunned when Lu Xiangtian said that. Lu Xiangtian¡¯s attitude toward Zhao Youlin... was rather odd!

    Mu Tingfeng instinctively sensed the danger and narrowed his eyes. Lu Shu, who was beside Lu Xiangtian, almost gritted her teeth and red at Zhao Youlin. If not for her awareness that they were in a public ce, especially since Lu Xiangtian was beside her and she could not overreact, she would have already rushed forward to question Zhao Youlin about her ulterior motive for deliberately getting close to Lu Xiangtian.

    Zhao Youlin endured the burning gazes from all directions and felt that she had been wronged. Wasn¡¯t that business card... just a courtesy?

    She thought that the business card Lu Xiangtian gave her was just a sign of courtesy, so she received it politely and handled it politely.

    But now, what was Lu Xiangtian doing?! Sir, we¡¯re not familiar with each other. We¡¯re really not familiar with each other at all!

    Zhao Youlin ridiculed him in her heart, but maintained an awkward smile on her face. ¡°Uh, well, I saw that you seemed to be very busy and was afraid that I would cause you trouble if I called you out of the blue, so...¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s deep gaze lingered on Zhao Youlin for a moment, as if he was trying to determine whether Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were true or false.

    Zhao Youlin clenched her hands and met Lu Xiangtian¡¯s gaze. She tried her best not to look... guilty.

    The atmosphere between the two of them was a little abnormal. Jiang Wenfang came back to her senses. She quickly helped to smooth things over. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Lu and Youlin to have hit it off so well. They even exchanged business cards. I don¡¯t even have your business card, Brother Lu. Do you want to give me one too?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian then shifted his gaze away from Zhao Youlin and turned to Jiang Wenfang. He said helplessly, ¡°If you want to look for me, do you even need a business card?¡±

    These two short sentences had dispelled the ambiguous atmosphere between Lu Xiangtian and Zhao Youlin. There was still a gap between giving a business card and being able to look for someone directly.

    Jiang Wenfang smiled generously. She pretended toin, ¡°That¡¯s what you said. Brother Lu, look how busy you are usually. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t looked for you before, but most of the time you have your arms deep in something. As time goes by, we grew too embarrassed to look for you!¡±

    Jiang Wenfang¡¯s words casually mentioned that Zhao Youlin was worried that calling Lu Xiangtian would disturb him again. It was as if she was saying, ¡°Look, you have a lot of things to do every day even when your old friends try to look for you. We wouldn¡¯t dare disturb you, let alone a junior like Youlin. Even if you gave her your business card, would she dare to call you on a whim?

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s eyes flickered. He turned his head to look at Zhao Youlin with a meaningful look and said indifferently, ¡°In that case, it¡¯s my fault. My fault.¡±

    Zhao Youlin chuckled a little awkwardly. She didn¡¯t dare to answer without permission. She was afraid that the more she said, the more wrong she would be and the more embarrassed she would be.

    Lu Xiangtian seemed to have noticed something. He nced at Zhao Youlin¡¯s slightly bulging belly and said in surprise, ¡°Ms. Zhao, this is...¡±

 Chapter 730 - Womanizing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 730: Womanizing (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin noticed that Lu Xiangtian¡¯s gaze was focused on her stomach, and the smile on her face froze. Realizing that she had nothing to hide, she blurted out, ¡°I... I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. The gaze that she gave Zhao Youlin was unfriendly, no matter how she looked at it.

    Forget about Su He. Why was this woman pregnant? Wasn¡¯t this just bad luck for her? Damn it! Nothing had gone her way since she came here today!

    Lu Shu did not know why she was so angry. However, every time she thought about how the person in front of her had the same name as a certain someone, she could not help but want topete with her.

    This time, the frustration that had disappeared for a long time because of the death of a certain someone strangely returned to her, making her indescribably angry.

    It was one thing for this person to have a happier married life than her, but she was even one step ahead of her when it came to getting pregnant. How hateful!

    Jiang Wenfang and the others did not expect Lu Xiangtian to suddenly ask this. They were also stunned. After hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s answer, he hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Youlin has not been pregnant for long, so it¡¯s not very obvious. You have good eyes. You actually spotted it at a nce.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian smiled at Jiang Wenfang and shifted his gaze to Zhao Youlin again. He asked softly, ¡°How many months has it been?¡±

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin realized that Lu Xiangtian¡¯s attitude toward her was a little odd. She chuckled and said, ¡°About... three months.¡±

    ¡°Good, good. Take good care of yourself.¡± Lu Xiangtian did not continue to ask, but hisst sentence of concern was really thought-provoking.

    After all, there were not many people in this world who could receive Lu Xiangtian¡¯s sincere concern and blessing.

    The atmosphere at the table once again returned to the awkward and the heavy atmosphere before. There was nock of people at the banquet who wanted to go up and chat with Jiang Wenfang and Su Liqiang, but Lu Xiangtian sat at the table of the two of them, the table and the entire banquet were almost separate from each other. Fortunately, this situation did notst long because Ye Yan had already arrived not long after Zhao Youlin and Su He were called over. Sensing the atmosphere, he went upstairs and brought Su He and the twins down.

    Lu Xiangtian was originally here to visit the children. Now that the children hade down, it was not good for him to keep Zhao Youlin there. He got up with Lu Shu and walked towards Su He and the others.

    When Zhao Youlin and the others saw him leave, they heaved a huge sigh of relief. Su Qing ran over as well. She grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did that person suddenly look for you guys? Did he hear what we said earlier?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Zhao Youlin could not help butugh. She shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s just... It¡¯s just that uncle and aunt once introduced us to himst time. This time, when they saw us around, they just looked for us to have a chat. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    Su Qing had a suspicious look on her face. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t really believe Zhao Youlin¡¯s words.

    Zhao Youlin did not care what Su Qing thought either. It was already a surprise that Lu Xiangtian still remembered her. Right now, she shouldn¡¯t be thinking about how to deal with Su Qing. Instead, she should be thinking about how to exin her rtionship with Lu Xiangtian to Mu Tingfeng. After all, that guy easily got jealous!

    Fortunately, Lu Xiangtian and his daughter had little contact with Zhao Youlin during the banquet. However, when he and Lu Shu were about to leave, they actually turned around and smiled at her again.

    Because of this smile, Zhao Youlin felt goosebumps all over her body. When she sensed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s increasingly dark face, Zhao Youlin¡¯s ominous premonition grew stronger.

    As expected, as soon as the banquet ended that day, the two of them took Joy, who had fallen asleep ying, back to their own car to prepare to go home. Mu Tingfeng just sat in the driver¡¯s seat and said nothing. He just stared at Zhao Youlin with a pair of deep eyes.

    Zhao Youlin, who was being stared at by him, broke out in a cold sweat. Sheughed dryly and said, ¡°Well, just like what I said just now, Mr. Lu and I really just... Just exchanged a few words.¡±

    ¡°A few words?¡± Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows. A few words would make that man miss Zhao Youlin? Then how explosive were these few words!!

    Zhao Youlin was shaken by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s echo. She rolled her eyes and could only repeat the few words that she and Lu Xiangtian had said at that time, before she finished, she muttered, ¡°How would I know that it was just a few casual greetings that hit that person in the right spot and make him miss me until now. Moreover, I didn¡¯t expect that he would really want me to call him just because he gave me his business card. I thought... I thought that it was just a formality...¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes turned cold. Zhao Youlin¡¯s incident today might really be a formality if it was someone else. After all, an ordinary person would give their business card to anyone who had a slight interaction with them.

    However, it was not as simple as a courtesy for Lu Xiangtian. With Lu Xiangtian¡¯s current status, his contact information could not be easily obtained by just anyone.

    With this thought in mind, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze on Zhao Youlin only grew deeper and deeper.

    Zhao Youlin felt goosebumps all over her body from his stare and said awkwardly, ¡°That... you can¡¯t be jealous over this, right? That person is older than my father, so... so...¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not continue talking. It was true that there were some old perverts in the upper ss who liked to find younger girls... ahem, there were even younger girls than their granddaughters...

    Zhao Youlin felt as if she had identally dug a hole and buried herself, but she couldn¡¯t say that she was in the wrong.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were so misty that no one could see what he was thinking. After a long while, Zhao Youlin heard him say, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t carelessly flirt outside.¡±

    Pfft... Flirt?! Zhao Youlin widened her eyes and looked at Mu Tingfeng in disbelief. Flirt? Her?!

    Zhao Youlin felt that if she continued to stay by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s side, if she died one day, he would me her for it!

    Zhao Youlin was still depressed over Lu Xiangtian¡¯s sudden appearance. On the other side, An Qi was wavering because of the conversation between Nie Xingzhi and Han Yichen. The firm conviction in her heart began to waver bit by bit and began to crumble.

    The streetmps outside the window were like the stars in the sky, misty and glittering.

    An Qi couldn¡¯t help but recall that night when she had chased Nie Yunfan out. Nie Yunfan had stood under this building for an entire night.

 Chapter 731 - Looking For Him (1)

    <h4>Chapter 731: Looking For Him (1)</h4>

    At first, she thought that he was only staying that way for a short while and would leave soon. However, it turned out that she was wrong. That man remained downstairs, enduring the loneliness of the night and the cold and rain after midnight. He did not leave for the whole night.

    It was not until the next morning, when the sun was shining from a tall building not far away, that he reluctantly turned around and left.

    At that time, the sight of his back... An Qi frowned. In front of her, the television was ying a funny variety show. It was lively and joyful, but she could not bear to watch it at all, the image of the person who was waiting downstairs in a daze kept shing in her mind, as well as the sorrowful back view of the person when he finally left.

    Biting her lip, An Qi seemed to have made up her mind. She stood up, grabbed the keys on the table that she had never thrown away, and rushed out.

    She hailed a taxi on the way, and An Qi went straight to the address that Nie Xingzhi had given her.

    Along the way, An Qi¡¯s mind was nk, as if she had no idea what she was doing.

    After getting out of the taxi and walking to the building that Nie Xingzhi mentioned, An Qi suddenly realized that she had actually reached the ce.

    She was still holding the cold keys in her hand, but An Qi suddenly didn¡¯t know where she was going to go.

    Go up or turn around and leave again? An Qi¡¯s mind unconsciously recalled the words that Nie Xingzhi and Han Yichen had said the other day, ¡°If this continues, he¡¯ll probably die at home without anyone knowing.¡±

    That person would do something stupid because of her and die at home? If that was really the case, then she... An Qi unconsciously tightened her grip on the key. She took a deep breath and quickly walked downstairs of the condominium.

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s condominium was simr to the one Zhao Youlin had lived in previously. Both were private luxury condominium units. Logically speaking, An Qi shouldn¡¯t be allowed to go up unless she was a condominium resident. However, after she took out the condominium key, the condominium¡¯s reception let her in without saying anything. Obviously, Nie Xingzhi had already informed them beforehand.

    At that moment, An Qi didn¡¯t have the energy to think about this. After the property was released, she quickly rushed to the condominium where Nie Yunfan was, as if she was afraid that if she was a secondter, she would change her mind.

    An Qi found Nie Yunfan¡¯s condominium and hesitated for a moment before ringing the doorbell. However... no one opened the door. No one answered, even after she shouted a few times.

    An Qi once again thought of Nie Xingzhi¡¯s words. This time, she really panicked. Without thinking too much, she continued to shout the name of the person inside while frantically using the key to open the door.

    With a click, the door opened. It was pitch ck inside, and no one could be seen. Moreover, the air was filled with the particrly pungent smell of beer.

    An Qi was caught off guard and almost fainted from the smell. She covered her mouth and used her hand to fan the room. When the smell in the room was not so strong, An Qi reached out to touch the light switch in the room.

    The light in the room suddenly lit up. For people who had been living in the dark environment for several days, it was really difficult to adapt.

    An Qi heard a low moaning from the room and quickly followed the source of the sound. She quickly walked over.

    In the condominium¡¯s hall, there were empty bottles of beer. There seemed to be a few bottles that had not been drunk. They had been left there for a few days and had long gone bad.

    The sour and rotten smell of alcohol rolled in, making An Qi frown ufortably. She walked to the curtains in the room and opened them to let in some air. Only then did she feel better.

    At the end of the bottles, there was a person that An Qi could not recognize. He was lying on the edge of the sofa like a puddle of mud. If it was not for his breathing, An Qi would have thought that he was dead!

    An Qi pursed her lips and slowly walked toward the man. However, she found that the wine bottles on the ground were really impressive. They were so densely packed that she couldn¡¯t even step on them.

    Helplessly, An Qi could only push the bottles aside as she walked, opening a path for herself.

    She finally walked to Nie Yunfan¡¯s side and helped him up. An even stronger smell of acid and rot assaulted her, making An Qi almost faint on the spot.

    An Qi fiercely rolled her eyes at the disheveled man in front of her. Even his beard had grown quite a bit, and the clothes on his body hadn¡¯t been changed for several days. He was wrinkled like a sloppy man who had pickled vegetables every day.

    Taking a deep breath, she raised her hand and greeted Nie Yunfan¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, Nie Yunfan, wake up, wake up...¡±

    Unfortunately, Nie Yunfan seemed to have really passed out. No matter how hard An Qi tried, he still didn¡¯t wake up. In a daze, he even raised his head and burped at An Qi.

    For someone who had not brushed his teeth after drinking for a few days to suddenly burp, or to burp face to face, perhaps only An Qi, the victim, would know what it was like.

    An Qi¡¯s entire face froze. She looked at the culprit who had caused trouble and did not know it. He smacked his lips and then fell asleep. She ground her teeth and silently said in her heart, ¡°I can¡¯t lower myself to the level of a drunkard... I can¡¯t lower myself to the level of a drunkard!¡±

    Although she said that, in the end, An Qi still could not help but let go. With a ng, a drunkard fell head first onto the ss table in front of him. The pain finally made him sober up a little, however, his eyes still remained unfocused. It was clear how drunk Nie Yunfan was.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Nie Yunfan held his head and opened his eyes in a daze. He saw a figure standing up from the side and preparing to walk out. Most importantly, this figure looked very familiar. It was simply like the girl he had been longing for!

    Without stopping to think, Nie Yunfan spread his arms and directly pounced towards that person!

    An Qi was caught off guard and jumped in fright. When she realized what had happened, she quickly reached out to push him aside. Unexpectedly, Nie Yunfan¡¯s two ws were like cast iron. No matter how hard An Qi tried, she couldn¡¯t move an inch.

    An Qi used all her strength, but there was still no result. She was about to explode, so she could only give up and shout, ¡°Nie Yunfan, let go of me!¡±

    Nie Yunfanpletely ignored her shout. He chuckled and stretched his head to rub against An Qi¡¯s body. He said with iparable intoxication, ¡°This voice and this touch, Oh, that¡¯s right. An Qi, An Qi, An Qi, I... burp... I finally dreamed of you again. Don¡¯t move, okay? Let me hold you for a while, just for a while!¡±

 Chapter 732 - Looking For Him (2)

    <h4>Chapter 732: Looking For Him (2)</h4>

    An Qi was stunned by Nie Yunfan¡¯s words. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at Nie Yunfan, who was hanging on her like a ko.

    Did he dream about her again? Did this mean... he often dreamed about her? An Qi felt the temperature on her face suddenly rise a little. She coughed lightly and continued to struggle in a flurry.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect him to hug her even tighter when she didn¡¯t struggle. A pair of misty drunk eyes looked at her strangely and muttered, ¡°Why is she so grumpy today?.¡±

    An Qi blushed at his words. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and p Nie Yunfan on the back.

    Nie Yunfan looked back in a daze and said in a low voice, ¡°Yo, she¡¯s even hitting me.¡±

    An Qi was speechless. Yo, your sister! Why on earth did she end up tussling with a drunkard!

    An Qi wasining to herself when she heard Nie Yunfan mumble again, ¡°Well, this is more like An Qi. She¡¯s hot-tempered, violent, baring her fangs and brandishing her ws for fun, Hehe...¡±

    An Qi rolled her eyes at Nie Yunfan. What was he saying? That she loved violence? That she¡¯s a butch? Baring fangs and ws for fun? How was it fun!?

    With a red face, Nie Yunfanrubbed his body against An Qi andined, ¡°An Qi, An Qi, An Qi... I like you so much. I¡¯ve never liked someone so much. How can you not like me? How could you chase me out? I¡¯m so sad, so sad...¡±

    Nie Yunfan pursed his lips like a bullied child.

    An Qi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she heard Nie Yunfan¡¯sint. However, she felt a little mncholic afterughing. She stretched out her hand and hesitated for a long time. In the end, she still caressed Nie Yunfan¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of you.¡±

    An Qi¡¯s words seemed to have provoked Nie Yunfan. Nie Yunfan suddenly became agitated, he straightened up and shouted, ¡°What do you mean by not good enough? In my eyes, you¡¯re the best. Whoever dares to say that you¡¯re not good enough for me, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll hit him!¡±

    An Qi was startled. She lowered her head and looked at Nie Yunfan¡¯s acting like a child. If word got out, no one would believe that the eldest young master of the Nie family was so shameless when he was drunk.

    An Qi wanted tough, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t. An indescribable feeling arose in her heart, and she was caught off guard.

    Nie Yunfan saw that An Qi hadn¡¯t replied to him for a long time. His face darkened, and he lowered his head. When An Qi came back to her senses and found that he hadn¡¯t made any movements, she thought that he had fallen asleep again. However, she was surprised to find that something had fallen on her leg, sparkling... was it tears?

    That¡¯s right, it was tears. Nie Yunfan... was weeping.

    As soon as this thought appeared in An Qi¡¯s mind, it exploded. Nie Yunfan had cried, for her... he had cried.

    ¡°Nie Yunfan...¡± An Qi¡¯s throat seemed to be choked by something as she said these three sybles with difficulty.

    Nie Yunfan acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard her and continued to cry silently. However, gradually, he was no longer satisfied with just silently crying.

    ¡°Sob, sob, sob... do you know how much I Like You? Do you know how hard it was for me to fall in love with such a person? Do you know how hard it was for me? Do you know... Do you know... Do you know how desperate I was when you said that our values were different and that our outlook on life was different? Do you know how much I hated myself for being born into a rich family and giving you such a reason to reject me? Birth isn¡¯t something I can decide. Sob, sob, sob...¡±

    The more Nie Yunfan cried, the sadder he became. He knew that it was really embarrassing for a man to cry like this, but he couldn¡¯t help it. Anyway, he was in a dream now, so it shouldn¡¯t matter if he cried.

    ¡°You rascal...¡± An Qi looked at Nie yunfan, who was crying like a scoundrel. She wanted to ridicule him, but she found that she couldn¡¯t speak at all.

    It turned out that because of her willful inferiorityplex, she thought that cutting off their rtionship had been the best for him. But she didn¡¯t expect that her actions would hurt him.

    Because of her poor self-esteem, she hurt someone who liked her so much.

    At this moment.., An Qi finally understood what Nie Xingzhi had said to her that day. ¡°An Qi, no matter what decision you make in the end, there¡¯s one thing I hope you can think clearly about. No one looks down on you, and no one cares about your past. I don¡¯t, Yunfan¡¯s parents don¡¯t, and no one else does either. Everything is just your own insecurity talking. If you can¡¯t even get through this, then no one can help you obtain happiness.¡±.

    An Qi¡¯s nose turned sour. She raised her head, and with great difficulty, she managed to force back the tears that were about to burst out of her eyes.

    It turned out that she was the only one who was worrying about herself. She was the only one who lived in the fortress that she had built for herself. She was afraid that if she took one step forward, she would be doomed. It was her... who was too weak.

    An Qi sniffed and slowly squatted down. She looked at Nie Yunfan¡¯s red eyes as he cried miserably, and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Nie Yunfan mistook her apology as another rejection. His face darkened, and he let go of the hand that was hugging An Qi¡¯s thigh. He turned around and pounced on An Qi.

    An Qi was caught off guard and fell into Nie Yunfan¡¯s embrace, unable to move.

    ¡°Nie Yunfan, you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t leave me...¡±

    An Qi felt the slight trembleing from Nie Yunfan¡¯s body. She knew that her previous actions had left an indelible influence in this person¡¯s heart. She took a deep breath, she sighed softly, ¡°Don¡¯t hug me so tightly, I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Nie Yunfa did not seem to hear her and continued to hug An Qi tightly. An Qi sighed and repeated, ¡°I promise... I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s body trembled and he hesitantly let go. He raised her head to look at An Qi as if to confirm the authenticity of her words.

    Seeing him like this, An Qi sighed and took the initiative to hug him.

    He froze and trembled slightly. An Qi naturally noticed this and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She said in a low voice, ¡°Maybe Uncle Nie was right. No one has ever looked down on me. No one has ever minded my past. Everything is just the result of my overly sensitive self-esteem. I was afraid, afraid that I was not worthy of you. I¡¯m afraid that one day you¡¯ll suddenly realize that I¡¯m not the person you dreamed of and that I¡¯m not suitable for you.¡±

 Chapter 733 - A Little Warmth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 733: A Little Warmth (1)</h4>

    Nie Yunfan opened his mouth, wanting to refute, but he was stopped by An Qi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, listen to me.¡± An Qi took a deep breath, ¡°I only wanted to shrink back into my protective shell, but I didn¡¯t think that my shell would be so hard. If I shrink back, wouldn¡¯t I hurt you, who was rushing forward? Nie Yunfan, I¡¯m actually very selfish. I¡¯m really very selfish. I¡¯ve selfishly hurt you again and again. Sometimes, even I find myself very annoying, yet you¡¯re willing to ept it.¡±

    Nie Yunfan lowered his head and didn¡¯t respond. It was unknown whether or not he had heard it.

    An Qi didn¡¯t care. These words weren¡¯t said for Nie Yunfan to hear. It was more appropriate to say that they were for herself. ¡°Previously, I rejected you because the gap between the two of us was too big. I was indeed too arbitrary. I don¡¯t know how much feelings you still have for me, but since being separated makes you and... me so miserable, then let¡¯s try again. This time, I¡¯ll work hard and be strong. I promise you, as long as you don¡¯t give up on me, I won¡¯t give up on you, okay?¡±

    An Qi felt very surprised after saying all this. It turned out that this had been her honest thoughts. Facing Nie Yunfan¡¯s overly aggressive and desperate attitude, she... was not as... indifferent as she had imagined.

    She always liked to talk to herself. At that time, she had rejected him so sternly, but now she eagerly came back to ask him if he wanted to be with her. She... was really very selfish, but could she be selfish again? Because this time, she seemed to have really fallen. Nie Yunfan, you¡¯d better not disappoint me.

    Nie Yunfan still didn¡¯t say anything, but at that moment, his hand, which was still somewhat at a loss, silently reached out to An Qi¡¯s back, and then carefully hugged An Qi back.

    An Qi was stunned for a moment, but she said nothing.

    In the silent hall, the two hugged each other tightly and didn¡¯t say anything else until...

    ¡°Although I said I won¡¯t go...¡± An Qi took in the sour and shocking smell that lingered on the tip of her nose for a long time, finally, she couldn¡¯t help but burst out, ¡°But can¡¯t you take a shower first and change your clothes before sleeping? I really can¡¯t take it anymore, Ahhh...¡±

    Apanied by a certain person¡¯s roar and another person¡¯s reluctant objection and wail, this moonlit night actually had an indescribable warmth and happiness.

    Early the next morning, the crisp and low chirps of birds came from outside the window punctually. The bright and beautiful sunlight refracted into the room through the gauze curtain, shining on a certain person¡¯s face on the bed. The person reflexively stretched out her hand to block it and moaned ufortably. Her tightly shut eyes struggled to open.

    Finally, An Qi blinked her eyes, trying her best to adapt to the harsh sunlight outside. She stared at the clearly unfamiliar ceiling, and her mind, which had just woken up, was inevitably a little muddled. Her eyes were filled with confusion.

    Her gaze swept past the ceiling and slowly moved to the side. Not long after, she saw the man beside her bed who was smiling foolishly like a husky wagging its big tail!

    An Qi gasped and jumped up from the bed. She shrank back and covered her body with the nket with one hand. She looked down at her body. After making sure that her clothes were well-worn, she breathed a sigh of relief. She pointed at the person beside the bed with her other hand trembling. ¡°You, you, you...¡±

    Therge dog beside the bed saw that An Qi had woken up, and its smile became brighter and brighter, like a flower.

    If he had smiled like this normally, he might have been able to charm countless girls who were infatuated with him. Unfortunately, his beard was unkempt, and his hair was tangled together like a doghouse. He looked like a wretched... strange uncle!

    An Qi¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and she said in a low voice, ¡°Wait, don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over!¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s body, which had leaned over, froze in mid-air, and there was a hint of disappointment on his face. His watery eyes looked pitifully at An Qi, like arge abandoned dog.

    An Qi looked at his appearance and felt a little... guilty, but she quickly came back to her senses. She shook her head hard to drive this thought out of her mind. How was this arge dog. This was simply a wolf!

    Nie Yunfan was disappointed for a while, but he immediately returned with full health. His eyes glistened as he stared at An Qi and asked cheekily, ¡°An Qi, are you here to look for me?¡±

    An Qi rolled her eyes when she heard his stupid question. She thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m already at your house, and there¡¯s no one else here. If I¡¯m not here to find you, so am I here to find a ghost?!¡±

    An Qi did not answer, but Nie Yunfan did not care. He looked at An Qi¡¯s expression and he already had an answer in his heart. He leaned on the bed and smiled like a fool.

    Yesterday, he drank to drown his sorrows. In his daze, he felt that there was someone beside him. He hugged her and said a lot of things to her. He even asked her not to leave him, and she agreed. She even said a lot of things that made him especially happy. In the end, she even gave him a bath, changed his clothes, and then theyy on the bed together... to sleep!

    That scene was so beautiful that Nie Yunfan thought he was dreaming, but when he woke up this morning... along with the headache, he woke up with his clear mind and the unexpected person lying next to him.

    When he saw An Qi lying on the bed, Nie Yunfan¡¯s entire head was in a daze. His first reaction was not to reach out to feel if the person on the bed was real, but to pinch himself hard to make sure that he was not dreaming.

    After the pain, it was a surge of ecstasy. It was real; it was real. An Qi took the initiative to look for him, and she even slept on the same bed as him!

    This discovery made Nie Yunfan¡¯s whole world bright and beautiful. Several times, he reached out to touch the person on the bed, but because he was afraid of waking her up, he quietly withdrew his hand. Then, hey on the side of the bed, while looking at An Qi¡¯s quiet and peaceful sleeping face, he recalled the interaction between the two of themst night. He was embarrassed that he had hugged An Qi¡¯s thigh and cried like a little boy yesterday. At the same time, he was warm and happy because of the words that An Qi had said yesterday. His face was full of a foolish smile. He just smiled for more than an hour, but the smile on the corner of his mouth could not be stopped.

    An Qi did not know about this at all. If she knew, she might just turn around and leave. It was already awkward enough for her to see Nie Yunfan smiling at her like this.

    An Qi did not know how to open her mouth, but she suddenly smelled a familiar smell. Her expression changed, and she said in a deep voice, ¡°Nie Yunfan, don¡¯t you know to brush your teeth, wash your face, and tidy yourself up first?¡±

 Chapter 734 - A Little Warmth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 734: A Little Warmth (2)</h4>

    Damn it, she couldn¡¯t stand living under the same roof with a man who hadn¡¯t showered for God knows how many days, so she hosed him down like a wet dog in the bathroom.

    Few things were more difficult than trying to give an uncooperative drunkard a bath.

    They had basically turned the bathroom inside-outst night, and both of them ended up soaking wet in the end. An Qi couldn¡¯t help but blush a little.

    Nie Yunfan was startled when he heard An Qi¡¯s rant. He remembered that he had been cooped up in this condominium all day and only knew how to drink and drown his sorrows with alcohol. He hadn¡¯t even taken a shower, let alone anything else. Then, wouldn¡¯t he be...

    After realizing that he had made a fool of himself next to An Qi again, Nie Yunfan stood up and ran out while shouting, ¡°I¡¯m going to tidy up. You... don¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± An Qi looked at Nie Yunfan¡¯s fleeing figure and finally couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    When she realized that she was still sitting on Nie Yunfan¡¯s bed, and that the two of them had shared the same bed yesterday, she couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s stench, especially when up close yesterday, was truly... a little unbearable. An Qi had hesitated for a moment and decided to reluctantly rinse him down.

    However, she had obviously underestimated the destructive power of a drunkard. After she pulled Nie Yunfan into the bathroom and turned on the water, the drunkard started to go crazy.

    Not only did he y with the water like a child, but he also sshed the water on her. In the end, she, the person who helped to bathe, was also drenched.

    That was not all. Later on, this guy seemed to be especially interested in the bubbles created by the shower gel. With a single wave of his hand in the midst of some rain-summoning red indian dance, the entire bathroom was filled with bubbles. Even her body and hair were invaded by piles of bubbles. She was so angry that she almost kicked him out of the bathroom.

    After torturing him, she wrapped him up and sent him back to her room. Only then did An Qi finally have time to tidy herself up. By that time, her entire body was basically wet, like a drowned rat.

    With no other choice, An Qi could only pick Nie Yunfan¡¯s shirt to change into. However, the size of Nie Yunfan¡¯s shirt was more than one size bigger than hers, so An Qi could even wear it as a onesie.

    Nie Yunfan did not have any women¡¯s clothes at home, so An Qi could only make do with it, no matter how helpless she was.

    Updates by

    After tidying herself up, An Qi walked back to her room worriedly. She wanted to see how Nie Yunfan was doing, so she went to another room to make do with the night. After all, her clothes were already wet, leaving just like that would be difficult.

    She didn¡¯t expect that because of her concern, Nie Yunfan¡¯s dangerous bad intentions would be realized!

    As soon as An Qi bent down, Nie Yunfan stretched out his evil ws and dragged An Qi onto the bed. Like an octopus, he wrapped himself around An Qi and pressed her down.

    An Qi gasped and opened her eyes wide, wanting to struggle. However, she heard the culprit shout impatiently in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    An Qi¡¯s body stiffened, and she didn¡¯t dare to move again. After a while, An Qi didn¡¯t feel any movement from the person beside her.¡±¡± She carefully turned her head and saw that the person was sleeping soundly. Damn it, this bastard actually used her as a body pillow... and fell asleep!

    An Qi was really angered by Nie Yunfan andughed harshly. After rolling her eyes at Nie Yunfan speechlessly, An Qi tried to use her eyes to burn a hole through him. Unfortunately, it did not seem to work.

    After a long time, An Qi¡¯s eyelids couldn¡¯t help but start to droop. In the middle of the night, she had taken a taxi to this ce and apanied Nie Yunfan to do this and that. An Qi¡¯s stamina had long been exhausted. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it any longer. Her eyelids sank and she fell asleep. When she woke up... it was like this.

    An Qi recalled everything that had happenedst night and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to cover her face. Damn it, why did she fall asleepst night? In such an unfamiliar ce, with a man lying on top of her, and she actually slept like this! She fell asleep! She fell asleep!

    Fortunately, Nie Yunfan slept soundlyst night and didn¡¯t take advantage of the alcohol to... Cough, cough, do anything impure to her. Otherwise, she probably wouldn¡¯t have a ce to cry even if she cried.

    After hesitating for a moment, An Qi began to get out of bed to look for clothes. Fortunately, her clothes were rtively thin. She washed themst night and they were already dry in the morning. Otherwise, if she continued to wear Nie Yunfan¡¯s clothes.., she probably wouldn¡¯t know how to face him for a while.

    After Nie Yunfan ran out of the room, the first ce he rushed to was not the bathroom, but the main door. He carefully locked the door and carried all the keys in the room with him. After making sure that An Qi wouldn¡¯t take advantage of his absence to leave, he entered the bathroom in a good mood. He took a shower, washed his head, shaved his beard, and brushed his teeth a few times. After making sure that he had returned to his usual elegant demeanor, he smiled and went out to look for An Qi.

    At that moment, An Qi had already changed into her own clothes and was preparing breakfast in front of the stove.

    Nie Yunfan looked at An Qi with a satisfied expression. If he and An Qi could really be together, An Qi would be able to prepare breakfast for him like this every day, and...

    A trace of pity shed across Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes. If An Qi could wear his shirt and prepare lunch for him, that would be even better.

    Nie Yunfan recalled the beautiful scene he saw early in the morning. If that scene could appear in the kitchen, he didn¡¯t know what kind of erotic scene it would be.

    Nie Yunfan continued the fantasize the scene in his mind like a beast. He even unconsciously let out a terrifying chuckle.

    An Qi heard the sound and turned her head. She saw the wretched smile on Nie Yunfan¡¯s face and immediately frowned. She rolled her eyes at him unhappily.

    Nie Yunfan rubbed his nose awkwardly. He felt guilty that he had done something bad and identally got caught.

    Fortunately, An Qi didn¡¯t know what was going through his mind. Otherwise, she would have thrown the spat away and left.

    Seeing An Qi turn around and cook seriously, Nie Yunfan couldn¡¯t help but smile. He walked over and hugged An Qi in his arms.

    An Qi was startled. She turned to look at Nie Yunfan and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nie Yunfan shook his head. ¡°Nothing, I just want to hug you like this.¡±

    An Qi¡¯s face turned red, but she didn¡¯t let him go. ¡°Let go, let go. I¡¯m cooking here. It¡¯s not right for me to hug you like this.¡±

    Nie Yunfan saw An Qi¡¯s awkwardness and hugged her even tighter. He smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s not convenient? You do your thing and I¡¯ll hug mine.¡±

    An Qi¡¯s little face was so red that it was about to bleed. She pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Are you going to let go or not?¡±

 Chapter 735 - Officially Dating (1)

    <h4>Chapter 735: Officially Dating (1)</h4>

    Nie Yunfan knew that An Qi was thin-skinned. If he continued to tease her like this, it might really backfire. After thinking about it, he decided to quit while he was ahead.

    It had not been easy for An Qi to take the initiative to look for him. If she ran away in anger, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. Anyway, An Qi was here now. Once he took her down, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to cuddle her? There was still a long way to go!

    Thinking of this, Nie Yunfan finally let go reluctantly.

    An Qi let out a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to rx, she suddenly felt something soft on her cheek and turned her head. Only then did she realize that it was actually Nie Yunfan¡¯s lips.

    An Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. Before she could react, Nie Yunfan had already fled.

    When Nie Yunfan walked to the kitchen door, he clearly heard an angry roaring from the kitchen. ¡°Nie Yunfan, you beast, pervert, shameless!¡±

    Nie Yunfan helplessly spread his hands with an innocent look on his face. If he was shameless, so be it. If he was shameless, his wife had already run away, so who was he going to cry to?

    After shouting in the kitchen, An Qi reached out her hand to touch the spot where she had just been kissed, but her small face became redder and redder.

    /

    Nie Yunfan was truly getting more and more shameless. How could she fall for such a person? Unbelievable!

    Although she ridiculed him, An Qi still felt a growing warmth in her heart as she cooked the dishes.

    Taking into ount that Nie Yunfan should have not had a good meal for a long time, An Qi only made some easily digestible millet porridge and side dishes.

    As soon as the food came to the table, Nie Yunfan¡¯s attention waspletely focused on the food on the table. His eyes were fixed on An Qi. An Qi was amused by his pitiful look. ¡°My food isn¡¯t good?¡±

    Nie Yunfan hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s very good.¡±

    An Qi¡¯s smile became even more malicious. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet. How do you know if it¡¯s good or not?¡±

    The smile on Nie Yunfan¡¯s face suddenly froze. He awkwardly chuckled and obediently lowered his head to eat. However, as he ate, he couldn¡¯t help but look over in An Qi¡¯s direction. An Qi, who was eating, looked at Nie Yunfan. When An Qi raised her head to look in his direction, he quickly lowered his head and continued eating, sneakily like a peeping tom.

    An Qi saw his every move andughed to herself, feeling rather helpless.

    Finally, when she saw Nie Yunfan secretly look at her again, An Qi sighed and said, ¡°Nie Yunfan, I think we need to have a good talk.¡±

    Nie Yunfan was shocked and almost choked. After he realized what An Qi had said, he quickly sat up straight. A pair of pitiful eyes stared at An Qi, like arge abandoned dog.

    Nie Yunfan also knew that his current image was unbearable to look at. However, he had already done such an embarrassing thing yesterday, hugging her thigh and crying. What else could he not do? It was the safest to act pitiful in this situation!

    An Qi sighed again when she saw him like this. She originally wanted to wait for Nie Yunfan to finish eating before talking to him. However, with the current situation, if she didn¡¯t exin it to him properly, this guy might not even be able to eat.

    ¡°Um, don¡¯t look at me like that. Actually, I don¡¯t quite understand why you would like me. A person like you should have a lot of choices. You could have found a woman thousands of times better than me. Why me? Just like what you said yesterday, I have a bad temper and I¡¯m violent. My appearance isn¡¯t particrly outstanding, and I even chased you out of the house. Why would you like me like this?¡±

    Nie Yunfan was stunned for a moment, but he smiled bitterly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°This... I¡¯m not sure. If it¡¯s something I can put in words so easily, it shouldn¡¯t be any more than some simple crush, right?¡±

    An Qi was silent. She had to admit that Nie Yunfan¡¯s words were quite reasonable, for she herself was also muddle-headed and found that she seemed to have fallen in love with a person. There was no special reason at all.

    However, this also meant that their current romantic foundation was only built on a temporary impulse, and no one knew how long this impulse couldst...

    With this thought, An Qi couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to look at Nie Yunfan. After meeting the cautious look in that person¡¯s eyes, she suddenly smiled.

    She didn¡¯t know how far and how long she and this person could go in the future, but since this person could throw away his self-esteem for her and ask for forgiveness, so what if she tried to trust him once?

    ¡°You... I¡¯ve already told Uncle Nie about the situation after you moved out. I didn¡¯t expect you to forget me because of me... I always thought that as long as I refused, you would quickly forget me...¡±

    Hearing An Qi¡¯s words, Nie Yunfan immediately became anxious. He said, ¡°How could I forget so quickly? I¡¯m not... not...¡±

    Nie Yunfan wanted to say that he wasn¡¯t the kind of scumbag who would throw away after using it. However, when he recalled all the misdeeds he had done previously, he suddenly felt that he couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Damn it, if he had known that such a day woulde, he would have been a clean and good man back then. How could he be in such a sorry state now? He couldn¡¯t even say a word with confidence.

    An Qi seemed to have seen through Nie Yunfan¡¯s thoughts and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve actually thought a lot these days. I spoke too harshly that day. I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Nie Yunfan was startled. Suddenly, he seemed to have understood something. A glimmer of light shed across his eyes. He stared at An Qi¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t hold it in for a long time. He probed, ¡°An Qi, do you mean that I still have... a chance?¡±

    An Qi raised her head to meet Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°Do you still like me now?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? If I didn¡¯t like you, I wouldn¡¯t... I wouldn¡¯t be like this...¡± Nie Yunfan blurted out, and for once, he became a little shy and awkward.

    Seeing him like this, An Qi unconsciously recalled the words that Nie Xingzhi had told her before.

    He had said, ¡°Perhaps even you didn¡¯t realize it, but after meeting you, that kid hadpletely changed. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know that just thinking about how to meet you by chance every day can drive him up the wall for an entire day. People always be different when they meet something they care about, and they won¡¯t be aware of their own changes.¡±

    Thinking of this, An Qi suddenly felt relieved. She smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I can promise to go out with you officially. But...¡±

    Nie Yunfan was pleasantly surprised. However, when he heard the ¡°but¡±, the smile on his face suddenly froze. He carefully asked, ¡°But?¡±

 Chapter 736 - Officially Dating (2)

    <h4>Chapter 736: Officially Dating (2)</h4>

    An Qi took a deep breath and looked into Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes, she said seriously, ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I have to tell you clearly. I¡¯m very serious about rtionships. I also think that rtionships without marriage are nothing but hooliganism. So if you¡¯re just fooling around, or if you find out that you and I aren¡¯tpatible in the future, you have to tell me right away. I¡¯m not the kind of person who will get entangled, and I don¡¯t like rtionships that are neither straightforward nor sloppy. Are you clear about all this?¡±

    Nie Yunfan was stunned again. An Qi¡¯s words echoed in his mind. Did this mean that if they could sessfully continue their rtionship.., they would be able to achieve a positive result very soon? That was simply what he wanted!

    Nie Yunfan felt as if he had been hit by a pie that had suddenly fallen from the sky. A day ago, he had been in so much pain that he wished he could die from a broken heart, but now, things had taken a miraculous turn. The heavens were indeed kind to him!

    ¡°Of course.¡± Nie Yunfan stood up from his chair and stared at An Qi with sparkling eyes, ¡°You are serious about this rtionship, and so am I. I think you have heard this clearly enough yesterday. My feelings for you are definitely not as simple as you think. You can rest assured about this!¡±

    An Qi was stunned for a moment. She suddenly recalled Nie Yunfan¡¯s wordsst night and had a vague guess in her heart.

    As expected, after Nie Yunfan said these words, he suddenly propped himself up on the table and leaned over to look into her eyes. He said with extreme seriousness, ¡°An Qi, I like you. I like you so much. I like you more than anyone else.¡±

    An Qi was suddenly stunned. Looking at Nie Yunfan¡¯s pair of extremely serious eyes, the temperature on her face rose unconsciously by several degrees. She unconsciously moved her gaze away and said in a muffled voice, ¡°What are you saying? It¡¯s so mushy.¡±

    Nie Yunfan didn¡¯t care. The smile on his face became more and more profound, and it became more and more despicable. ¡°Hehe, since we have decided to officially date, then An Qi, can I move back to your ce?¡±

    It would be fine if Nie Yunfan didn¡¯t mention this, but once he mentioned this, An Qi immediately rolled her eyes at him. With a fake smile, she said, ¡°This isn¡¯t good, right? You know, Mr. Nie, you have such a luxurious condominium. How can the small shabby house that I rented beparable to your house?¡±

    At that time, he was forced into marriage by his parents and had no home to return to. He had no choice but to rely on himself and hoped that someone could temporarily take him in. Otherwise, he would have to live pitifully on the streets.

    She was also naive. How could she have believed his nonsense at that time? He was a rich kid. How could he not have one or two properties under his name? How could he have to live on the streets after leaving home?

    The smile on Nie Yunfan¡¯s face stiffened. He knew that An Qi was mocking him for shamelessly moving into her house, but he quickly reacted, he chuckled. ¡°Uh... that, that... wasn¡¯t I afraid that my parents would look for me at that time? I would be found if I was living in my own house. If they wanted to find me, wouldn¡¯t it be like catching a turtle in a jar?¡±

    ¡°Oh? I see. In that case, your parents don¡¯t seem to be forcing you to go on a blind date anymore. Why are you still moving to my ce? You already have such a big house. Is there a need to move to my ce?¡±

    The expression on Nie Yunfan¡¯s face froze. He finally understood what it meant to shoot yourself in the foot! However, if he would give up so easily, then he wouldn¡¯t be Nie Yunfan.

    Nie Yunfan quickly changed his strategy. He pulled a chair and shamelessly moved to An Qi¡¯s side. He chuckled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like me moving to your ce, then it¡¯s the same if you move to mine. Look, my ce is so spacious and bright. There¡¯s arge swimming pool and private ying space inside the door... If you move in, you can decorate such a big ce as you like. How nice it would be.¡±

    An Qi was speechless. This guy was getting more and more insatiable. Moreover, mentioning a swimming pool like every house had one really made her... hate the rich!

    An Qi rolled her eyes at him and said indifferently, ¡°I have my own house. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a ce to live. Why should I move to your house?¡±

    The lease for her house was still a few months away. If she just ran away, wouldn¡¯t she be at a loss?

    The smile on Nie Yunfan¡¯s face froze for a moment, and then he looked at An Qi with a very sorrowful expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t move over, then let me move over, okay? I live alone in such a big house, I¡¯m lonely.¡±

    An Qi was speechless. You¡¯ve lived in that house for so many years, why haven¡¯t you been lonely before?!

    An Qi silently ridiculed him in her heart, but when she thought of the scene she saw when she came over yesterday, she felt somewhat sad. She hesitated for a moment, awkwardly turned her head away, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Forget it. Do whatever you want.¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes lit up. An Qi had promised him to move back. Indeed, pretending to be pitiful sometimes had unexpected effects. A man should be able to bend and twist from multiple angles in order to pursue his wife!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back with you in a while. Oh, right, I¡¯ll go pack my things now. I have to bring a lot of things. Thest time you chased me out, it broke my heart. Eh, how many things did I bring backst time?¡±

    An Qi heard Nie Yunfan mumbling and finally couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Your things are still at my house. You didn¡¯t bring them back at all. What¡¯s there to pack? Eat!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Nie Yunfan was stunned for a moment. After he came to his senses, he seemed to have understood something and said cheekily, ¡°So, An Qi, you didn¡¯t throw away my things.¡±

    The ridicule in Nie Yunfan¡¯s words made An Qi¡¯s small face involuntarily blush. She red at Nie Yunfan in embarrassment and anger and said in a deep voice, ¡°They aren¡¯t my things. How could I throw them away casually?¡±

    Nie Yunfan misinterpreted her words to mean something else. He shamelessly leaned over. ¡°An Qi...¡±

    An Qi was speechless. ¡°... Shut Up!¡±

    ¡°An Qi...¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, don¡¯t even think about moving to my ce for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    An Qi and Nie Yunfan, this pair of happy enemies, finally settled down.

    Nie Xingzhi found out that An Qi had gone to look for Nie Yunfan, and after that, Nie Yunfan had happily moved back to An Qi¡¯s ce. Hemented over the excitement of youth and his age.

 Chapter 737 - Honeymoon Departure (1)

    <h4>Chapter 737: Honeymoon Departure (1)</h4>

    The matter between Nie Yunfan and An Qi was sessfully resolved. Mu Tingfeng also took Zhao Youlin and Joy out of the country, leaving the mess behind and officially starting his honeymoon trip with his wife and children.

    The former master and Joy were very excited when they heard that they were going to visit him to see the snow, especially after they boarded the ne.

    It was the first time Joy had been on a ne in his life. She was very curious about this big metal box that could carry people up to the clouds. His eyes were wide open as he leaned against the window and looked at the white clouds floating outside. His face was full of curiosity and excitement.

    Zhao Youlin looked at her son and smiled. She rubbed his little head and left him to his thoughts.

    Compared to Joy, the man sitting on the other side of Zhao Youlin was suffering. This man had a high-level fear of heights. He could almost pass out by riding a roller coaster, not to mention when he was tens of thousands of meters in the air.

    Zhao Youlin turned her head and stared at the ck eye patch on her side. Most importantly, there were two big, watery eyes drawn on the top of the eye patch. It really didn¡¯t match the terrifying aura of Mu Tingfeng that kept people away. The contrast was bizarre.

    Zhao Youlin held back herughter with great difficulty. This eye patch had been picked by Joy for Mu Tingfeng. Although Mu Tingfeng was a little reluctant at the beginning, when he met Joy¡¯s big, expectant eyes... in the end, he stillpromised, which indirectly led to the current scene.

    Every time Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eye patch, she wanted tough. It was not easy for her to hold back herughter. She coughed lightly and asked, ¡°Um, are you okay?¡±

    It seemed that she couldn¡¯t tell anything from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expressionless face, but when she held his hand, she could fill it trembling. It was obvious that the owner of the hand was not as calm as he appeared to be.

    Mu Tingfeng pursed his lips and said in a calm tone, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Zhao Youlin could hear the hint of nervousness hidden in his tone. The gloating expression on her face instantly disappeared and turned into a little heartache.

    ¡°Did you always sit like this on the ne?¡± Wearing the blindfold the entire time?

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to be stunned for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°More or less. Sometimes, I¡¯ll sleep on the ne and it¡¯ll be fine when I wake up. Besides, I rarely fly.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment when she heard that. She recalled that Su Ruixin had once said that Mu Tingfeng had basically never gone abroad to reunite with them except for the holidays, when he had to go back to meet them every year! So, it was true?!

    Updates by

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched. She felt as if she had identally learned something incredible.

    ¡°Then you go to sleep. I¡¯ll be right here.¡± Zhao Youlin tightened her grip on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand. She could only stay with Mu Tingfeng in this way.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart turned slightly warm. Fortunately, the ck eye mask covered his eyes. Otherwise, Zhao Youlin would have noticed the peace in his eyes.

    Before this, he was always alone when he had no choice but to take the ne. Even when he brought Xia Zhetao with him, the other party would carefully hide from him. He was afraid that if he identally made him angry, he would vent his anger on him.

    But now, there was a person on such a ne who held his hand and told him, ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯ll be right here. ¡°Mu Tingfeng suddenly felt the ne to be less unbearable.

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to have really fallen asleep. Not long after that, his hand gradually stopped trembling, and the temperature of his palm began to return to its usual warmth, no longer cold and mmy.

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. She took the nket from the ne and covered him. At this time, Joy finally turned his gaze away from the white clouds outside. He turned his head and saw Zhao Youlin covering Mu Tingfeng with a nket. He couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Mom...¡±

    Zhao Youlin had just covered him with the nket. When she heard Joy¡¯s shout, she turned her head and made a silent gesture at Joy. Joy jumped in fright and hurriedly reached out to cover his mouth. She looked at Zhao Youlin with his big eyes. After a long while, he couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with Dad?¡±

    ¡°Dad is asleep. We have to be quiet so that we won¡¯t disturb him.¡±

    Joy nodded in understanding. He stretched out his little finger and made the same silent gesture with Zhao Youlin, ¡°I will be quiet and not disturb Dad.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was amused. She nodded and said, ¡°You are so obedient!¡±

    Joy giggled and suddenly seemed to remember something. She said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, I want to touch my younger sibling.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. The day after she found out that she was pregnant, Joy learned about it from other people not long after she went back.

    Zhao Youlin was still a little worried at that time, but Joy had seemed toe to terms with it. That night, Joy circled around Zhao Youlin and looked at her curiously for a long time. He finally asked, ¡°Mom, do you really have a baby?¡±

    In the days that followed, Joy did not mention this matter again. It was as if he had forgotten about it. This made Zhao Youlin sigh in relief. Even so, she was still worried.

    However, today, Joy actually took the initiative to mention that he wanted to touch the child. It was just like how he wanted to touch Su He and An Yue when he saw that they were pregnant. Now, Joy also wanted to touch her belly and the baby in her belly. Did this mean that he had truly begun to ept this child who was about to be a member of their family?

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment before she suddenly smiled. She pulled Joy¡¯s hand and touched her slightly protruding belly.

    Joy¡¯s eyes widened. He had clearly touched other people¡¯s big bellies before, but for some reason, he felt that this one was different from others¡¯. His eyes widened.

    ¡°Is this... my sibling?¡± Joy asked softly as he touched carefully. It was unknown if he was worried that he would disturb Mu Tingfeng, who was already asleep, or Zhao Youlin¡¯s baby, which was just about to take shape.

    ¡°Yes, this is your sibling. When they¡¯re a little older, you will be able to greet and talk to them like your young aunts and brothers and sisters in the other bellies you¡¯ve touched before. Then, you¡¯ll watch theme out of my belly and grow up bit by bit. They¡¯ll be more and more beautiful, and they¡¯ll look more and more like Joy.¡±

    Joy¡¯s big, watery eyes widened because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. ¡°They¡¯ll look more and more like me? Shouldn¡¯t the baby look more and more like you and dad? Why would he look more and more like me?¡±

 Chapter 738 - Honeymoon Departure (2)

    <h4>Chapter 738: Honeymoon Departure (2)</h4>

    As if she had seen through what Joy was thinking... the smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips became more and more pronounced. ¡°Yes, they¡¯ll bing more and more simr to Joy. They are also dad and mom¡¯s baby. So are you, Joy, so they will be more and more simr to you too.¡±

    Joy seemed to have understood Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation. His eyes sparkled, as if he was a puppy who had just only seen the world.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and could not help but reach out to stroke Joy¡¯s little head. Then, she seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Joy, you once said that you¡¯d like a baby brother, but not a baby sister. What about now? If it¡¯s a sister?¡±

    Joy was confused for a moment. His hand was still on Zhao Youlin¡¯s stomach. His small face was wrinkled as if he had encountered a big problem that could not be solved.

    Zhao Youlin did not point it out. She just looked at her youngest son with great interest.

    After a long while, Joy suddenly pouted and said in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as it¡¯s mom¡¯s child, Joy will like it whether it¡¯s a younger brother or sister.¡±

    Zhao Youlin leaned over and kissed Joy on his little face. ¡°How thoughtful of you.¡±

    Joy chuckled and took his hand away from Zhao Youlin¡¯s belly. He turned around and held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. He obediently returned to his seat and continued to look at the white clouds that were floating outside.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and looked at the two hands that were holding each other on the left and right, as well as her slightly shaped belly. Her eyes were filled with unprecedented satisfaction and joy.

    That was good. Just like this, she, him, and their child, always together. They would walk through famous mountains and rivers, cross the vast ocean, together forever. This... was enough.

    As soon as Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s family of three got off the ne, someone from the Mu family was already waiting for them at the airport.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam.¡± Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin each held one of Joy¡¯s hands. As soon as they walked out of the gate, they saw an unfamiliar middle-aged man walking over with a smile.

    Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Tingfeng in confusion. Mu Tingfeng immediately understood. He took the initiative to exin, ¡°This is the nephew of the old butler. The former master left the old Butler in the country, and his nephew took his ce.¡±

    Zhao Youlin suddenly felt more respect for this man. Of course, Zhao Youlin knew that those who could stay by the former master¡¯s side would not be simple figures.

    What Zhao Youlin did not know was that although the middle-aged butler looked calm on the surface, his heart was already in turmoil.

    As the butler of the Mu family, he had more or less heard about their young master and young madam, especially since his Uncle Shunrong was the butler of the two families.

    But it was precisely because he knew that he was so shocked at this moment. Back then, he had heard that their young master disliked young madam very much, and even loathed her. But now... the amount of public affection was almost blinding!

    It seemed that the rumors from before were true. After the divorce, the young master seemed to have rediscovered the good side of the young madam. Not only did he win the young madam back and remarry her, but they even had a second child now.

    It wasughable that those ignorant women at home were still thinking of giving Zhao Youlin a lesson. They were even nning to hide this marriage from others. This time, they were probably going to be disappointed.

    The middle-aged butler¡¯s mind was full of twists and turns, but he had a certain understanding of Zhao Youlin¡¯s position in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, the former master of Mu family, and the Mu family. His attitude toward Zhao Youlin also became more respectful.

    The Mu family¡¯s mansion was not very far from the airport. They arrived in less than half an hour by car.

    Only after arriving did Zhao Youlin realize that the main residence of the Mu family was very simr to the one Mu Tingfeng had in Shalnork. To be precise, the one in Shalnork seemed to be a copy of this main residence. Therefore, the current one was obviously much bigger and more imposing than the one in Shalnork.

    The reason why it was so massive was, of course, to show the wealth of the Mu family on one hand, and on the other hand, it was built in the hopes that the family members coulde back and gather together more often.

    Unfortunately, the Mu family was not very united. The former master only raised Mu Xiaoyang, and Mu Xiaoyang only raised Mu Tingfeng, a son. Mu Tingfeng was also afraid of heights, and he rarely every flew back. The entire mansion was empty, and there were not many people around.

    The former master was waiting for them in the hall when the housekeeper brought Zhao Youlin and the others into the house. The former master¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw them enter the house.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and let go of Joy¡¯s hand. Joy immediately rushed toward the former master like a bird out of its cage. As she ran, she shouted, ¡°Grandfather, grandfather...¡±

    The former master¡¯s cold eyes showed a rare hint of a smile. He squatted down and hugged his grandson. After letting him kiss his face, he said gently, ¡°Such a good child.¡±

    The former master¡¯s action once again broke the housekeeper¡¯s sses. He had stayed in the Mu family for so many years, but he had never seen the former master speak so gently to anyone. It seemed that the former master really liked this new young master.

    ¡°Great-grandfather, great-grandfather, where¡¯s the snow? Where¡¯s the snow? I want to see the snow.¡± When they hade from the airport just now, Joy was already bugging the Butler to show him some snow. It was the first time Joy had ever been so adventurous in such a foreign ce. He was very nervous and did not have the energy to see the white snow piled up on the trees outside the car window, but was still very curious about the snow that the former master had described as magical.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I will bring you out to y with the snow in a while. Your mom and dad have just arrived. They probably haven¡¯t eaten yet. Let¡¯s rest for a while and eat before we go out to y, Okay?¡±

    The former master had always been patient with this obedient great-grandson. Little did he know that his attitude shocked the butler and the servants beside him. They looked at Joy with surprise and awe.

    The former master had dictated edicts left and right to others all these years in the Mu family. When had he ever shown this side of him?!

    The former master held joy in his arms and whispered a few more words under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes. Then, he turned to look at Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡±

    As he spoke, he focused his gaze on Zhao Youlin¡¯s slightly protruding belly. A faint ripple appeared in his usually calm eyes. It was the purest form of joy and happiness.

 Chapter 739 - Gossiping Behind The Scenes (1)

    <h4>Chapter 739: Gossiping Behind The Scenes (1)</h4>

    The former master¡¯s greetings made the two of them smile and nod. They then approached him.

    They took their seats one after another. The former master¡¯s first question was, ¡°How many months has it been?¡±

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have expected the former master to ask this. She smiled and spoke truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s been three months. The doctor said that the child is very good and healthy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± The former master¡¯s gaze was fixed on Zhao Youlin¡¯s stomach. His eyes flickered for a moment before he said in a low voice, ¡°Take a rest first. Go to the kitchen to take a look. If there¡¯s anything you like to eat, just tell the cook. This is also your home.¡±

    In fact, before Zhao Youlin had arrived, the former master had already specifically warned the kitchen about her situation. However, Zhao Youlin¡¯s current situation was quite special. He did not know what she could eat and what she could not eat... The best way was to let her go in and talk to the cook.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The former master and Mu Tingfeng were men of very few words. Although he was very happy that Zhao Youlin had brought Joy over, he didn¡¯t show it on his face.

    Zhao Youlin naturally knew this, so she didn¡¯t care too much about the former master¡¯s seemingly cold attitude. She knew how to read the faces of the Mu men, it was a warm wee. She still smiled like a flower and maintained a gentle and patient attitude.

    The few of them chatted for a while and mostly asked about Zhao Youlin and the child in her belly. Zhao Youlin did not hide anything from them and answered honestly.

    After a while, the servants at the side looked at Zhao Youlin with the same surprise as the butler when he first saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attitude towards Zhao Youlin. After the surprise, the servants looked at Zhao Youlin. The group of servants no longer dared to treat this young madam any more lightly.

    Most of the people who could work in the main residence were the former master¡¯s trusted aides who had been by his side for many years. The former master¡¯s attitude towards Zhao Youlin was enough to show Zhao Youlin¡¯s status in the Mu family.

    After the three of them chatted for a while, the former master announced that he had something to say to Mu Tingfeng. He first brought Mu Tingfeng upstairs while Zhao Youlin brought Joy to the kitchen.

    The former master had specifically told the kitchen staff that his granddaughter-inw and great-grandson wereing today and that his granddaughter-inw was already pregnant. Therefore, for today and for the next few days... the dishes had to be based on their tastes.

    As for Mu Tingfeng, he was of a lesser priority. The most important thing now was his precious grandson and his pregnant granddaughter-inw.

    The former master¡¯s words had already fully demonstrated the importance he attached to his granddaughter-inw and great-grandson. Most of the people in the Mu family were shrewd people. How could they not understand how to treat these two people?

    The Mu family¡¯s intelligence system had always been advanced. The former master¡¯s unusual attitude toward Zhao Youlin and Joy had spread to every corner of the Mu family the moment they entered the mansion.

    When they saw Zhao Youlin and Joy enter the kitchen, almost all the people in the kitchen stopped what they were doing and carefully watched the two of them.

    The person in charge of the kitchen did not know why Zhao Youlin had suddenly dropped by. He went up to her with a smile and probed, ¡°Young Madam, you and Young Master Joy...¡±

    Zhao Youlin knew that these were the most senior staff of the Mu family, so she did not dare to put on any airs. She smiled and said, ¡°Joy and I just got off the ne and are a little hungry. We want to see if there are any ready-made snacks in the kitchen to fill our stomachs.¡±

    As she said this, Zhao Youlin turned her head and nced at the chefs in the kitchen, who were peeking at her from time to time. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let use distract you. Don¡¯t mind us.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s friendly attitude made everyone in the kitchen feel a little relieved. Their impression of this young madam, who only existed in rumors, also became a little more favorable.

    When the person-in-charge heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he also heaved a sigh of relief. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to find something to eat? There was nothing in the kitchen except for food!

    ¡°Young madam, they are already preparing the food. It will probably be ready in a while. How about this? There¡¯s a piece of pastry here that has just been prepared. You and Young Master Joy can make do with some to fill your stomachs first. It will be dinner soon. If you eat too much...¡±

    Zhao Youlin lowered her head to look at her son, whose eyes sparkled when he heard about the pastry. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The person-in-charge was also greatly relieved when he heard Zhao Youlin agree. God knows how nervous he was when he was proposing this. This was the precious treasure of the young master and the former master, the most important people in the Mu family right now. If he identally offended her, his days in the Mu family would be over.

    The person-in-charge moved very quickly, and the pastry was quickly ced in front of Zhao Youlin and Joy.

    Joy couldn¡¯t wait to take a bite, and his big eyes immediately curved into two crescent moons in satisfaction.

    Zhao Youlin looked at his satisfied and cute appearance and couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile, ¡°Is it good?¡±

    Joy hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Zhao Youlin then turned to look at the person-in-charge. ¡°Who made this pastry?¡±

    The person-in-charge was stunned for a moment, then quickly turned his head and shouted, ¡°Alice,e here.¡±

    Before he finished speaking, a girl about the same age as An Qi hurriedly ran out of the kitchen. She looked at Zhao Youlin and the others with a nk expression. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master Joy...¡±

    Zhao Youlin nced at the girl and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I just wanted to ask if you made this pastry?¡±

    Alice nodded timidly. She didn¡¯t understand why Zhao Youlin would suddenly ask this question.

    After getting an affirmation, Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t say anything. She turned to look at Joy. Joy immediately took a step forward and looked at Alice with admiration in his eyes. He said crisply, ¡°Sister, you are so amazing. The pastry is so delicious. Thank you!¡±

    Alice and everyone in the kitchen, including the person-in-charge, were shocked by Joy¡¯s words, especially Alice.

    The poor girl¡¯s mind was filled with the thought... That the young master of the third generation just called me big sister? Young Master Joy actually called me big sister! Oh, my God, I must be dreaming!

    In order to confirm whether she was dreaming or not, the girl twisted her arm hard. The sudden pain made her grimace, and she realized that she was not dreaming!

    After confirming this, Alice waspletely shocked.

    As mentioned before, most girls loved cute, little things, and Alice was no exception.

    Seeing Joy, such a cute child, staring at her with adoration and admiration, and using that soft voice to express his love for her and the things she had made, this sense of aplishment was not to be underestimated.

 Chapter 740 - Gossiping Behind The Scenes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 740: Gossiping Behind The Scenes (2)</h4>

    Alice was a young girl after all, so she could not keep quite a straight face like adults. When she heard what Joy said, she was so excited that she immediately forgot the identities of the two people in front of her. She said excitedly, ¡°Really? I can also make many, many other types of pastries. I also made other pastries today, and they are also very delicious. Young Master Joy, do you want to try them too? Or do you want anything in particr? You can tell me. I can make them right away.¡±

    When the person in charge heard Alice¡¯s words, his heart almost jumped out of his chest. His face darkened slightly, and he coughed a few times in a low voice to wake up a certain someone who had been overwhelmed by excitement.

    Alice finally came back to her senses. The smile on her face stiffened for a moment, and she said awkwardly, ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just... just...¡±

    The kitchen had returned to its original state after much difficulty. The chefs who were working hard stopped their work because of this small ident and looked at Zhao Youlin and the others again. The atmosphere in the kitchen suddenly became a little awkward and solemn.

    Although Joy did not understand the twists and turns in the kitchen, he was very sensitive to the surrounding atmosphere.

    The child sensed the change in the atmosphere in the room and instinctively hid behind Zhao Youlin. He grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s clothes and called out in a low voice, ¡°Mom...¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She knew that these people were more or less afraid of her. She said calmly, ¡°Forget it. We still have to eatter. This child will definitely not be able to eat after eating so many pastries.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said this, Alice¡¯s expression became even more awkward. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something. However, Zhao Youlin added, ¡°However, I can see that Joy likes to eat the pastries you made. Can we keep the remaining pastries and eat them after we finish eating?¡±

    Alice was stunned, and so were the people in the kitchen. After a long while, Alice finally came back to her senses. Her eyes lit up as she understood what Zhao Youlin meant. She hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, of course!¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal.¡± Zhao Youlin looked at the girl who was somewhat simr to An Qi and smiled.

    The awkward atmosphere in the kitchen finally warmed up again because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s two sentences.

    The others in the kitchen found that Zhao Youlin did not put on much airs and seemed to be easy to get along with, so they all walked past Zhao Youlin quietly and then coughed... carefully testing her.

    After testing her a few times, Zhao Youlin and the people in the kitchen actually became familiar with each other in a very strange way.

    Just as Zhao Youlin and the people in the kitchen were having a lively conversation, there was suddenly the sound of footsteps and noisy conversationsing from outside.

    ¡°Eh, where are they? Where are the people in the main residence?¡±

    ¡°Where else could they have gone? They probably went to pick up that little girl.¡±

    The sharp female voice was a little harsh, and theughter in the kitchen came to an abrupt end. She looked at Zhao Youlin with a pale face.

    Zhao Youlin looked at them. What else could she not understand? The women were talking about her!

    The kitchen was silent. Even the sound of a needle striking the ground could be heard, but the people outside remained clueless. They were still talking about the resentment and jealousy in their hearts.

    Not long after... Zhao Youlin heard another voice from outside that was different from the previous two women. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t Tingfeng say that he hated that little girl? They¡¯ve been married for three to four years, but he hasn¡¯t brought her back for the former master to take a look at. Later, I heard that they even had a divorce and he let that little girl take the child away. How did they suddenly get back together? That¡¯s fine. I also heard that not only did they quietly get back married, they even had a second child.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be confused about? That little girl definitely didn¡¯t intend to leave Tingfeng from the beginning. She was only ying hard to get. It¡¯s easy to imagine such a thing. What kind of family does our Mu family hail from? What kind of family does that little girle from? Would a normal person give up a golden goose so easily, give up the wealth and fame in their hands, and choose to get a divorce? It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. You should have heard about it, right? That woman basically forced her way into a one-night stand and forced a marriage. The child she gave birth to for Tingfeng was an ident. Ting Feng had always regarded that child as a stain and didn¡¯t care about it. Haven¡¯t you seen Ting Fenge home all these years and never brought that little girl and child back?¡±

    The voices of the few women were so loud that it was impossible for Zhao Youlin and the others to pretend not to hear them. When Joy heard that person say that he was a stain on his father, the small snack in his mouth fell to the ground with a thud. His small face was full of helplessness, and his two big eyes, which were originally smiling, quickly pooled up with tears. She looked like a pitiful little beast that had been bullied, and the adults in the kitchen felt their hearts ache when they saw him.

    However, those gossiping women outside did not notice anything. They continued to speak without fear of death,pletely unaware that the main character of their topic was just a wall away from them. They also heard every word they said.

    ¡°Exactly. I heard that Tingfeng did not like that little bitch at that time. It was that little bitch who insisted on sticking to Tingfeng. Later on, she even drugged Tingfeng.¡±

    ¡°Drugged?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How do you think that child came about? The former master wouldn¡¯t have let that shameless little bitch into the house if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of that child. Unfortunately, so what if she entered the house? I heard that that little bitch and Tingfeng had been married for a few years. Tingfeng basically didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. She was just a flower vase at home.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember something. I seem to have heard someone say that Tingfeng was the one who initiated the divorce. No matter how that woman made a fuss, no matter how noisy or even suicidal she is, he was unmoved.¡±

    As soon as that woman said that, everyone, including the women outside, could not help but gasp.

    Everyone in the kitchen widened their eyes and looked at Zhao Youlin in disbelief, especially Joy.

    Although he was only five years old and still had a lot of things he did not understand, he still watched a lot of television without fully understanding the scenes. The word suicide usually appeared in a lot of melodramatic TV dramas, so Joy naturally knew the meaning of this word.

    At that moment, he nervously held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. The tears in his big eyes began to flow again.

 Chapter 741 - So-called Elders (1)

    <h4>Chapter 741: So-called Elders (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment when she saw Joy like this. Her heart melted slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She reached out and touched Joy¡¯s head, silentlyforting him.

    The atmosphere in the kitchen was extremely awkward, but the few women outside were still making a racket.

    ¡°Oh my god, suicide? That little girl attempted suicide?¡±

    ¡°I heard it from the others, too. I heard that shemitted suicide once before the divorce, but Tingfeng didn¡¯t change his mind in the end. He even moved out of the house for a period of time. I guess he was tired of that woman¡¯s crying, bawling, and hanging herself. In the end, that woman had no choice but to let the divorce happen.¡±

    ¡°Heh, even her suicide didn¡¯t make Tingfeng look at her. What kind of feelings could there be between the two of them? However, speaking of which, if that woman is already so unlikable to Tingfeng, why did the two of them remarry and now have a second child...¡±

    ¡°Who knows? The former master was probably worried that Tingfeng would cause the Mu family to lose an heir because of that woman, so he tricked the two of them into getting back together. After all, an heir is an heir. With Tingfeng¡¯s temperament, it¡¯s unlikely that he will fall in love with another woman. It¡¯s better to let that woman give birth to a few more children for him.¡± That woman¡¯s words were extremely sarcastic, Xhao Youlin could hear a hint of gnashing of teeth from her arrogance, and her eyes flickered.

    Everyone in the kitchen unconsciously frowned when they heard this. This woman¡¯s words were too harsh. After hearing her words, the young madam had be a sow for giving birth. It was really unpleasant to hear.

    ¡°I think so too. But based on the girl¡¯s and Tingfeng¡¯s past, let¡¯s just wait and see. The two of them probably won¡¯tst long. When that girl gives birth to the child, the two of them will probably split up again.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I think so too.¡±

    Theughter of the few women entered the kitchen. Before Zhao Youlin could get angry, someone had already rushed out of the kitchen.

    ¡°I say, you gossipy women, can¡¯t you keep your mouths shut? Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution for gossiping behind people¡¯s backs?¡±

    The women outside did not expect that their words would be heard by others. Furthermore, they were being called out, and their expressions turned ugly.

    After being stunned for a moment, they realized that the girl who rushed out was just a maid in the house. The women let out a big sigh of relief. They were so embarrassed that they flew into a rage. ¡°Where did this girle from? She doesn¡¯t know any manners at all. Do you think that a servant like you can eavesdrop on us? How dare shee out and criticize us like this? One look and you can tell that she¡¯s a country bumpkin who hasn¡¯t seen the world. It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s rude, but her mouth isn¡¯t reliable. She doesn¡¯t even look at who she is before she dares to scold us. In a moment, I¡¯ll get the butler to kick you out of the Mu family.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know that other than grandfather, Tingfeng, and myself, there was someone else in this family who had the ability to order the butler to kick anyone out of the Mu family.¡±

    A strange female voice came from behind them, causing the few women to be stunned. Alice, who had rushed out to criticize the few women on impulse, was also stunned.

    The women instinctively looked in the direction of the voice and saw a girl they had never seen before walking out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you in the Mu Family? What does it have to do with you teaching our servants a lesson? If you know what¡¯s good for you, get out of the way. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, what?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s face was filled with mockery. ¡°Servants in your own family? Howe I didn¡¯t know that there were so many other masters in this family? Alice, did you know?¡±

    Alice was stunned for a long while before she finally understood that Zhao Youlin was helping her out and backing her up. Her heart warmed slightly, and she turned to look at the old women. She said with a chuckle, ¡°I don¡¯t know when I have a few masters who like to gossip so much.¡±

    The faces of the women suddenly changed when they heard that. They pointed at Zhao Youlin and Alice in anger. ¡°You... you...¡±

    ¡°What about it?¡± Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows as if she had suddenly discovered something extraordinary. She let out a low cry and said in distress, ¡°Speaking of which, none of you know who I am, right? I¡¯m sorry, I seem to have forgotten to introduce myself. Hello, I¡¯m Zhao Youlin, the main character of the hot topic that you were discussing just now.¡±

    When the women heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, their expressions changed. Only then did they notice that Zhao Youlin was holding a little boy by her side. The little boy hid behind Zhao Youlin in fear, but his big eyes were staring at them intently. There was a rare hint of anger and annoyance in his usually clear eyes.

    Joy was young and innocent, but because of this, he could clearly sense who was on his side, and who harbored malicious intentions towards him.

    The words these women had just said had already made Joy turn hostile toward these women. Those who said bad things about him and his mom were all bad people!

    As if she could see the awkwardness of these women, the curve of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips became more and more profound. She said sarcastically, ¡°You actually don¡¯t recognize me. The way you spoke just now sounded like you knew me. I didn¡¯t expect you to not even recognize my face. How disappointing.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, their faces became more and more unsightly. They felt as if they had been pped hard.

    ¡°You... is this the attitude you have when talking to your elders?¡±

    ¡°Elders?¡± Zhao Youlin raised the corners of her eyes slightly. She easily recognized that this person¡¯s voice was the one who had started the conversation in the beginning. It was also the one whoter ridiculed her for ying hard to get.

    That person took a step back when she received Zhao Youlin¡¯s slightly cold gaze. She tried his best to make her tone sound more confident. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you really want to talk about it, you¡¯re the daughter-inw of our Mu family. I¡¯m your aunt. These people here are your aunts, aunts, aunts, all of us... We¡¯re all your elders. You¡¯d better speak with a little more respect. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Before the woman who called herself aunt could finish her sentence, Zhao Youlin interrupted her, ¡°Aunt? Aunt? Aunt? What next?¡±

    ¡°What kind of attitude is that? You really came from a small family that hasn¡¯t seen the world. You have no manners at all. Since you are the daughter-inw of the Mu family, how can you not acknowledge us elders?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why are you being so stubborn? It¡¯s your honor that we elders are willing to talk about you. Don¡¯t be so shameless!¡±

 Chapter 742 - So-called Elders (2)

    <h4>Chapter 742: So-called Elders (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes were calm as she listened to the angry shouts of the women. Her face was even more expressionless. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, as if she was watching a very funny joke.

    ¡°Honor? You guys really have the guts to say that.¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, she looked at the women with unspeakable mockery in her eyes, ¡°It is an honor to be gossiped about, ridiculed for having a family feud, making a scene of husband and wife being at loggerheads, and even subject to vicious specting that other people¡¯s families might break up in the future? Is this honor? Then shouldn¡¯t I grant you guys some honor too?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± the woman was so angry that she was seeing stars. Her eyes were fixed on Zhao Youlin. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were still people around, she would have pounced on Zhao Youlin and torn her mouth apart.

    Zhao Youlin did not care how angry this person was. She sneered coldly, and she continued to provoke her, ¡°I was just only thinking. What kind of person could be this amazing at specting? Could you perhaps specte about your own fate after running your mouth off like that?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The woman was furious. The women who came with her quickly went up to support her and patted her back to calm her down.

    Soon, another woman rushed out to fight for that woman. She pointed at Zhao Youlin¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°You unruly whelp, you really rebelled against the heavens. Even if we said some unpleasant words just now, so what? Do you dare to say that what we said just now was not true? Do you dare to say that Tingfeng has never divorced you and has never treated you coldly? You¡¯ve tried every possible means to marry Ting Feng, but now you¡¯re only using the child in your belly to barely enter our Mu family¡¯s door. What are you so proud of? Once you give birth to the child, your good days wille to an end. I¡¯d like to see how long you can be proud of yourself? When that timees, we will definitely make you regret your attitude when you speak to us today!¡±

    This woman was probably someone who lived in luxury and was always sought after wherever she went.

    When Alice heard her talking to Zhao Youlin like this, her face sank again. She wanted to step forward and stand out, but she was stopped by someone. She turned her head and saw that everyone in the kitchen had actually run out with her. The person who was pulling her was the person in charge of the kitchen.

    The person in charge took a deep look at Alice, but in the end, he shook his head helplessly at her. These women were known to be arrogant and unreasonable in the upper-ss society because they were members of the Mu family. They were even more arrogant to the servants. Previously, many servants had been tortured by them secretly because they had offended them. None of the servants of the Mu family liked them.

    However, these people were thedies of the house. The former master was rted to them, and they were only outsiders serving others. It was not wise to confront them head-on.

    As a result, many of the people who were troubled could only swallow their anger.

    Now that the Young Madam had a dispute with them, unless they really started fighting, they had no right to intervene.

    Alice naturally understood this, but she just could not bear to see these women acting like tigers. Weren¡¯t they just born with better spoons than others? They could look down on others so much, and they could use words to hurt others so unscrupulously. Moreover, the Young Madam could hold her own as an adult, but they did not even let go of such a cute child like their Young Master Joy. It was really... really infuriating!

    Zhao Youlin nced at the woman who had opened her mouth to criticize her. When she heard that this woman was the one who had said that Joy was a stain, her eyes suddenly turned cold. She sneered and said, ¡°Yes, what you said just now is true, but so what? You¡¯re right. So, I relied on my stomach to enter your Mu family¡¯s door and stand in front of you, enjoying the forced courtesy of everyone in the Mu family. You just said that Tingfeng and I have been married for a few years. For the past few years, Tingfeng has never brought me here. Why did he suddenly bring me back this time? Haven¡¯t you thought about this question?¡±

    ¡°You... I...¡± The faces of the women changed slightly. In fact, they had already guessed it, but now that Zhao Youlin suddenly brought it up, they were still somewhat unhappy.

    ¡°That¡¯s because grandfather values the child in my belly. You don¡¯t need to care about how I entered the Mu family. You just need to know that as long as I still have this belly, I¡¯m the treasure of everyone in the Mu family. In front of this treasure, no one else is worth mentioning.¡±

    Zhao Youlin admired the ugly faces of the women. She chuckled and said, ¡°You just said that my good days wille to an end after I give birth to the child, right? Unfortunately, there seems to still be a few months before I give birth to the child? ¡± can¡¯t say for sure what will happen in the future, but in these few months, I will still be the rightful first mistress of the Mu family other than my mother. My status will be much higher than those so-called elders who came out of nowhere to curry favor with me. If you make me unhappy, I can easily pinch you to death with my fingers. Just like that, do you still think that you can hold out for a few months?¡±

    The faces of the few women turned pale. They stared at Zhao Youlin with wide eyes, as if they were really frightened by Zhao Youlin¡¯s threat.

    Zhao Youlin looked at their frightened faces and sneered with malicious intentions.

    In this world, there were many kinds of bad women, but the mostmon ones were only two kinds. One was a stic-faced whore who appeared gentle and kind on the surface, but was secretly vicious and maniptive, and was used to stabbing people in the back. The other was a person who liked to talk fast. They had to talk other people down to raise themselves up and feel slightly better.

    The biggest difference between these two kinds of people was that one lived longer, while the other usually died faster. The women in front of him were obviously thetter.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed with a smile. She said sarcastically, ¡°Then, let me guess. The reason why you are here today, saying the things you said just now, is because you think that if Tingfeng doesn¡¯t acknowledge our Joy as his son, with his character, he will probably have a lifelong fear of women after being scarred by me, and he may never be able to open his heart to women in the future. If that¡¯s the case, Tingfeng, as the sole descendant of the Mu family¡¯s head, may end up having no children ever. In the future, the Mu family¡¯s great wealth and glory may also fall into the hands of some other people who are drooling over it. So...¡±

 Chapter 743 - Joyâ€™s Complaint (1)

    <h4>Chapter 743: Joy¡¯s Comint (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin deliberately paused when she said this. She nced at the women meaningfully. ¡°So when you received the news and knew that Joy and I would being to the Mu family today, you specially came here just to take a look at me and my son, and also unt your power. If it¡¯s a solid show of power, it might scare Joy and myself into running back to Shalnork with our tails between our legs. Even if it does not reach that point, you would still be able to torment a little, so that I don¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous in the Mu family. So, how urate am I?¡±

    ¡°You, you, you... You¡¯re ndering us!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ndering you?¡± Zhao Youlinughed sarcastically, ¡°The former master might have been worried that Tingfeng would cause the Mu family to lose its heir because of that woman, so he tricked them into getting back together, right? Didn¡¯t you just say that?¡±

    The expressions on the women¡¯s faces were stiff because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. When Zhao Youlin saw their expressions, she knew that she had hit the mark.

    If these women were just unhappy with her, it would have been fine if they had scolded her, but they had even scolded her precious son just now.

    The former master¡¯s attitude toward Joy had changed. The Mu family knew that he would not easily offend Joy unless he truly stepped out of line.

    The servants, butlers, and the people in the kitchen who were watching the scene changed their expressions when they heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. For the first time, they looked at the women with undisguised hostility.

    ¡°You... That¡¯s enough!¡± Their intentions had been mercilessly exposed in front of everyone. The shame of being stared at and hated by others made the women¡¯s faces extremely ugly. They looked at Zhao Youlin with more and more anger. ¡°Stop joking around. No matter what, We are your elders!¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not say anything. She only stared at the women with her eyes. She only smiled slowly when she saw them squirming from chills all over their backs.

    ¡°I heard so much about myself just now. I thought you knew me very well. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be the one overestimating myself.¡± Zhao Youlin said as she let go of the hand that was holding Joy¡¯s. She slowly walked toward them.

    When they saw Zhao Youlining over, they felt their hearts clench up for no reason. They felt as if a predator was creeping up to them. They stared at Zhao Youlin warily, afraid that she would do something dangerous to them.

    Zhao Youlin saw their reactions, and the dangerous glee in her eyes only grew.

    She walked to the women and stood in front of them. Zhao Youlin grinned and asked, ¡°Do you think you are my elders? My framily? Must I respect you?¡±

    The women were scared by Zhao Youlin¡¯s sinister voice, but they forced themselves to calm down. They raised their heads and puffed out their chests. ¡°No... that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, those who im to be my elders and like to use their status to pressure me never once ended well. You don¡¯t know this, right?¡±

    ¡°Wh... What?¡± The women were stunned and didn¡¯t understand what Zhao Youlin meant.

    Zhao Youlin had a bright smile on her face. However, this smile was as cold and terrifying as a malicious ghost in their eyes. ¡°There was once a person who imed to be my father and forced me to apologize to another person I was very annoyed with at that time. ¡°Search our n?wno?el.?rg¡±Soon after, I cut off his wings and caused his family to be separated. I even kicked him out of the family¡¯spany and left him to fend for himself.¡±

    The women gasped and reflexively took a few steps back. However, Zhao Youlin did not intend to let them go just like that. She pressed on step by step, and continued, ¡°There was once a woman who imed to be my stepmother. She tried every means to trick me intoing home just for the family shares in my hands. Later, I personally sent her to prison. In the end, shemitted suicide because she could not stand the terror of prison. Her daughter was also exiled abroad. Until now, we don¡¯t know if she¡¯s still alive or dead.¡±

    ¡°Enough, enough. Stop talking.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have any fluctuations. It carried a certain force that made people unconsciously believe her.

    After hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, the women¡¯s faces were as pale as paper. They looked at Zhao Youlin with eyes full of fear, as if the person standing in front of them was a terrifying devil!

    Zhao Youlin turned a deaf ear to their screams. She chuckled and continued, ¡°There was another woman. She called herself my aunt, but she especially liked to ridicule and taunt me. She bared her fangs and brandished her ws, just like all of you. Then... do you know what happened to her in the end?¡±

    The women bit their lips and did not dare to answer. They knew that ording to what Zhao Youlin had said before, that woman would not have met a good ending.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s actually nothing. It¡¯s just that she ended up in prison. However, she had a stronger will than the previous ones. She did not try to find the easy way out of life, if you get my gist. But even so, she is destined to spend the rest of her life in prison.¡±

    Zhao Youlin pondered for a moment, touched her chin, and said in a low voice, ¡°Oh, right, and her son, I used to...¡±

    In order to increase the authenticity of her words, Zhao Youlin, even deliberately reached out her hand and gestured with it. ¡°With a crack, his hand was broken. I even gave him a fierce kick. It was said that he would never be fertile again in his life. A man could never marry and have children like a man. Do you know what this means?¡±

    Everyone was speechless. So... so ruthless.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone present to hear her. The people who had been chatting happily with her in the kitchen not long ago felt a chill on their backs as they thought in surprise, was this woman who looked even scarier than the young master really the person who had been chatting happily with them in the kitchen? At the same time, they were secretly rejoicing in their hearts. Fortunately... Fortunately, they knew their own limits and did not make things difficult for this person just now. Otherwise...

    When they thought of the fate of the few people that Zhao Youlin had described just now, they could not help but shiver.

    Zhao Youlin nced indifferently at the few women whose faces had turned pale because of her words just now, and her expression changed, she said seriously, ¡°I have always only respected those elders who are worthy of my respect, and those who only know how to take advantage of their seniority and try to get benefits from me or deliberately make things difficult for me are not worthy of my respect. I think it¡¯s better for you to keep this in mind.¡±

 Chapter 744 - Joyâ€™s Complaint (2)

    <h4>Chapter 744: Joy¡¯s Comint (2)</h4>

    The few women were used to being sought after by others because they were branch family members of the Mu family. They had never been scolded by others like today, and such people were fearless. A sense of shame could help them ovee all their fears.

    After the initial shock and fear, they quickly reacted and were reced by unprecedented anger. They felt that they had been offended.

    ¡°You wild girl, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want now that you¡¯ve entered our Mu family. Let me tell you, even if we really do something to you today, the former master will definitely help us when the timees.¡±

    When the servants of the Mu family heard that woman¡¯s loud shout, they all frowned at the same time. They were speechless. Where did this person¡¯s confidencee from? The former master would abandon his granddaughter-inw and great-grandson in favor of a distant rtive?

    However, these women obviously did not have enough brain capacity. After being incited by that woman, they really thought that they were amazing and started to chime in loudly. They were all talking like vegetable peddlers haggling in a market. Some of them even wanted to fight with Zhao Youlin...

    At that moment, a stern and cold voice suddenly came from upstairs with a hint of anger. ¡°Enough!¡±

    The few women who were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws at Zhao Youlin froze. They followed the servants and looked up. They saw the former master and Mu Tingfeng standing at the stairs on the second floor, looking down at them with cold eyes. They didn¡¯t know how long they had been standing there.

    When the two of them appeared, the women withdrew their hands guiltily. The surrounding servants also lowered their heads and kept quiet in fear. Only Zhao Youlin smiled calmly. As if she had already expected the oue, she turned around and walked back. She reached out to hold Joy¡¯s hand and patted his little head tofort her.

    The former master followed Mu Tingfeng downstairs. He did not pay any attention to the women. He walked straight to Zhao Youlin and asked with concern, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Zhao Youlin shook her head. ¡°These people can¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression did not improve because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s answer. His eyes were gloomy as he stared at the women in front of him. He wanted to tear them apart immediately.

    Just as he was fuming, Mu Tingfeng suddenly felt the hem of his clothes bing heavier. He lowered his head and saw Joy looking up at him with a pouting face. He shouted crisply, ¡°Daddy, these bad guys said that daddy doesn¡¯t like mommy. They even said that mommy only married daddy because of the little baby in her tummy. If she didn¡¯t have the little baby, daddy and great-grandfather won¡¯t like mommy anymore. They even said... They even said that daddy doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    As Joy spoke, she stared at those women with his big eyes.

    Unfortunately, his chubby face was too cute. Instead of warning them, he stared at them with his big eyes as if he was... acting coquettishly.

    Zhao Youlin burst intoughter when she saw this. She realized that her son was...ining?

    Mu Tingfeng was also stunned by his son¡¯s rare show of intimacy. After he realized what the child had done, his originally gloomy face became a little gentler. He reached out and rubbed Joy¡¯s little head and praised, ¡°Yes, good boy. Daddy will deal with it.¡±

    When Joy heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, he nodded, raised his head and puffed out his chest. He looked extremely pleased with himself. His big eyes continued to stare at the women as if he was saying, ¡°Hmph, my daddy is here...¡± If you continue to bully me and mom, dad will definitely teach you a lesson!

    Joy¡¯s little act of using a fox to intimidate a tiger was really cute, to the point that the surrounding crowd could not help butugh.

    When the women heard Joy¡¯s int,¡± they finally recovered from their shock. After realizing that the former master might listen to the words of a child, they hurriedly went forward. They were prepared to be the first to make aint. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not what you think. This child is lying. It¡¯s your granddaughter-inw. She...¡±

    Before the woman could finish, Joy shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie. You all said it yourself. We all heard it!¡±

    As Joy spoke, he turned to look at Alice, who was the first to speak up for them.

    Alice received Joy¡¯s pleading gaze. Although she knew that it was not her ce to speak, she still could not refuse a child¡¯s request. She took a deep breath and took a step forward. She said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, we did hear it in the kitchen. These few... Madams spoke ill of Young Madam and Young Master Joy loudly outside. After being questioned by us, not only did she not admit it, they even threatened us and the Young Madam. She said that once she gave birth to the child, she would make the Young Madam regret it.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, what nonsense are you spouting? The masters are talking. Why are you interrupting? Do you know the rules?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right... who brought this girl in? She doesn¡¯t know the rules at all...¡± When they heard Alice¡¯s words, their expressions changed, and they immediately pointed all the me at her.

    Unfortunately, before they could continue, the former master¡¯s cold gaze suddenly shot over them. The warning in his eyes made them instinctively shiver.

    In fact, the former master and Mu Tingfeng had already walked out of the study room when they heard the argument. The reason why they didn¡¯te down immediately was to find out the whole story. They also believed that Zhao Youlin could handle it. If they waited just a little longer, they could use these foolish women for Zhao Youlin to demonstrate her might and let the people of the Mu family see how powerful their Young Madam was.

    The former master¡¯s sharp gaze swept over the women one by one. He said, ¡°Send thedies out. Don¡¯t let any random people in here in the future. Otherwise, all of you will get lost together with them.¡±

    The former master¡¯s sinct reply stunned everyone, including the women. The head butler was the first to react. He took a step forward and walked in front of the stunned women. ¡°Ladies, this way, please.¡±

    The women finally realized what had happened. Their expressions changed, and they hurriedly said, ¡°Wait, wait, wait. What did you just say? We... We...¡±

    They must have misheard it. The former master would not treat them so cruelly. It was impossible.

    The women lied to themselves andforted themselves. Unfortunately, the former master did not intend to give them what they wanted.

 Chapter 745 - Mutual Knot (1)

    <h4>Chapter 745: Mutual Knot (1)</h4>

    ¡°From now on, the Mu family willpletely sever all ties with thesedies¡¯ branch families. Those who have business dealings with them will henceforth terminate their cooperation. Those who have invested in their husbands¡¯ families previously will also immediately withdraw their investments. I will pay for the breach of contracts. In addition, those from their families who hold shares in the Mu family¡¯spany will immediately liquidate them. Those who hold positions will also pack up and leave the Mu family¡¯spany within a day. From now on, thepanies under the Mu family and the Mu branch families will no longer have anything to do with them.¡±

    The former master¡¯s words at the beginning could still be taken as a case of mishearing, but now, his words were too clear. The Mu family wouldpletely draw a line between them and their branch families, be it in terms of life or business!

    The faces of these women changed abruptly. They finally realized the seriousness of the matter. When the butler once again prepared invite them out, they screamed and were about to rush to the former master¡¯s side.

    The butler seemed to have expected this situation. He took the first step and winked at the bodyguards behind the former master. When the women at him, the bodyguards quickly moved forward and easily caught the women. They could not even get close to the former master.

    ¡°Sir, sir, you can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m your biological niece, your biological niece!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I... My father is your biological cousin. How can you just cut ties with us? You can¡¯t do this to us!¡±

    ¡°Sir, no matter what, my father is still an elder in thepany. My husband, he¡¯s the same... isn¡¯t it too heartless of you to ask them to resign just like that? Sir...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sir, sir, we¡¯ve realized our mistake. We shouldn¡¯t have been rude to your granddaughter-inw. Please don¡¯t sever your rtionship with us, or else... or else...¡±

    The few women struggled fiercely against the bodyguards. Their expensive branded clothes and fancy hairstyles were thrown into a mess as they struggled. It was unbearable to look at them. Even so, they continued to struggle. This was because they knew that if they were really chased out today, it was truly the end.

    They, including their extended families, husbands¡¯ families, and mothers¡¯ families were able to bask in their current glory because of their rtionship with the Mu family. Once the Mu family cut off their rtionship with them, they would really have nothing left.

    At that time, not only would they be finished, but everyone in their mother¡¯s family and husband¡¯s family would also be finished. They would also be the ck marks of the family and be despised by everyone.

    The former master coldly looked at the few women who were throwing tantrums and struggling. His eyes were extremely cold. In the end, he coldly spat out a sentence, ¡°My family, mypany, my money. Why can¡¯t I do this?¡±

    The women stopped struggling and looked up at the former master, not knowing what to do.

    The former master continued, ¡°Everything I have now will belong to my grandson and great-grandson in the future. You insulted and humiliated them in front of me. If that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t I use their money to retaliate?¡±

    ¡°We... We... you n to give so much property to...¡±

    The former master was not even willing to look at them any longer. He said matter-of-factly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Who else can I give my property to if not my descendants?¡±

    ¡°But...¡± someone wanted to speak. The former master quickly cut in. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t give it to them, the money I¡¯ve earned all my life would be left to my descendants, ¡°Search our n?wn0?el.?rg¡±and I definitely won¡¯t give it to anyone else. Just like what Youlin said just now, it¡¯s better for some outsiders to give up on that idea!¡±

    The former master really didn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation. In other words, even if I didn¡¯t give my money to my grandson or great-grandson, even if I lose it, I would never give it to people with evil intentions like you. Just give up on that idea.

    The former master was done talking to the women. He nodded at the butler, indicating for him to take them away.

    ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t say that. We are your family too! Sir... Sir...¡±

    The women were being dragged and struggling while shouting. They looked like shrews in the marketce.

    The people present, regardless of whether they were upset by them or not, felt an indescribable joy when they saw this scene.

    Zhao Youlin looked coldly at the few women being dragged away. Only then did she turn around and look at the former master with a smile. ¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s actually no need to make such a big fuss. If we really want to teach them a lesson, there¡¯s no need to go so far as to break the contract. Even if we really want to break the contract, that person shouldn¡¯t be us.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had not said this out of sympathy for the few people who spoke up for them just now. She only felt that it was a pity for the Mu family to withdraw their investment and pay for thepensation.

    The former master¡¯s words today meant that thepanies of these people¡¯s families would most likely go bankrupt. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t the money they paid for the termination go down the drain?

    If she really wanted to kill them, she could take a roundabout way and y some tricks to make them break the contract first. Before she killed them, she would have to make them pay some blood.

    The former master heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words and only nced at her indifferently. He said in a slightly arrogant tone, ¡°The Mu family doesn¡¯t care about this little money.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. What kind of nonsense is this? I¡¯m a nouveau riche, who am I afraid of? Damn it, she suddenly understood who Mu Tingfeng had learned to squander from!

    As Zhao Youlin wasining, the former master suddenly added, ¡°Moreover, the money of the Mu family is not easy to take. We can still make them spit out twice as much money as they have taken now. Take the money out now as the advance payment for their acquisition.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. So, you are nning to take advantage of the fact that the other party is being suppressed by the collective and is about to close down?

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched, and she secretly cursed in her heart, ¡®As expected, the older the wiser!¡¯ What she did just now was nothing but trouble!

    The servants at the side listened to the conversation between Zhao Youlin and the former master and silently looked down at the ground, pretending not to hear anything.

    They did not hear that the former master was nning to force the owners to kill their ownpanies before buying it. They also did not hear their Young Madam urging the former master to buy thepany back. They did not hear anything, they did not hear anything!

 Chapter 746 - Mutual Knot (2)

    <h4>Chapter 746: Mutual Knot (2)</h4>

    The former master did not stick around to continue witnessing the chaotic rabble. He turned his gaze to the people in the kitchen who were still in a daze. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Has the food been prepared?¡±

    Everyone seemed to have woken up from a dream and hurriedly said, ¡°It will be ready soon, it will be ready soon. Please wait for a moment with the Young Master and Young Madam.¡±

    After saying that, the person in charge shooed the group of people back into the kitchen as if they were ducks.

    Joy could not understand the conversation between Zhao Youlin and the former master at all. The former master did not seem to continue scolding those women, so he pouted and became a little angry.

    Mu Tingfeng stood by the side and held his son¡¯s hand. He squatted down and looked directly into Joy¡¯s eyes. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Joy looked at Mu Tingfeng and somehow remembered what those women had said just now. He suddenly felt more aggrieved and said awkwardly, ¡°Those women said bad things about mom just now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, what did they say?¡±

    ¡°They said... They said... Dad, you don¡¯t like mom. Even if mommitted suicide, you wouldn¡¯t even spare her a nce. They also said that when mom gives birth to the baby, you will not want mom anymore.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes turned cold. A trace of killing intent shed across his eyes. He was really angry.

    One had to know that Mu Tingfeng rarely ever lost hisposure, but when he did, it was like a nuke setting off. The previously failed marriage between him and Zhao Youlin happened to be one of his bottom lines.

    Joy keenly sensed the change in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s attitude. He stopped talking and looked at Mu Tingfeng timidly. There was a trace of longing in his eyes for an answer, but he was afraid that the answer would not be the answer he wanted.

    Mu Tingfeng naturally noticed it. He took a deep breath and reached out to touch Joy¡¯s head. He asked in return, ¡°Joy, do you think I don¡¯t like mom?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Joy almost immediately retorted. His big eyes stared at Mu Tingfeng angrily. It was as if he would immediately pounce on him and bite him if he said anything wrong.

    Mu Tingfeng was amused by his son¡¯s reaction. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you listen to the words of those strange women?¡±

    Joy was stunned. Then, as if he suddenly understood something, his eyes lit up slightly. He looked at Mu Tingfeng cautiously and said, ¡°Dad, you won¡¯t give up on mom, right? You¡¯ll always be with mom, right?¡±

    This time, it was Mu Tingfeng who was stunned. He looked at his son¡¯s expectant and uneasy eyes and smiled. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll always be together.¡±

    Joy immediately beamed. He looked at Mu Tingfeng with a smile. Just as he was about to speak, he seemed to have thought of something and his small face fell.

    Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly. He was surprisingly patient today. He asked again, ¡°What now?¡±

    Joy lowered his head slightly and carefully peeked at Mu Tingfeng from the corner of his eyes. When he saw that he was not angry, he stammered, ¡°They just said... They also said...¡±

    ¡°What else did they say?¡±

    ¡°They also said that you don¡¯t like me, that you hate me, that I¡¯m a stain on your life, and that you don¡¯t love me at all.¡± The more Joy spoke, the more aggrieved he became, his big eyes were filled with clear and rippling tears.

    The words of those women had pulled his memories back to a few years ago, reminding him of the days when he was ignored by Mu Tingfeng.

    The fear and doubt that had been buried deep in his heart were dug out once again. He was afraid that he would be hated, afraid that he would be abandoned, afraid that he would be alone again.

    Zhao Youlin and the former master had been watching the two of them from the side. The former master saw that Joy was about to cry. Zhao Youlin frowned and wanted to go forward tofort him, but the former master pulled her back.

    The former master shook his head at Zhao Youlin and told her to leave it to Mu Tingfeng. Some knots in the heart could only be solved by a certain person. Even if other people interfered, this knot would still be buried deep in the child¡¯s heart, it would be a barrier between them, a deadknot.

    Mu Tingfeng saw clearly the fear and uneasiness hidden in his son¡¯s slightly evasive eyes. His heart was suddenly struck hard. It was the first time he realized how he had turned a blind eye to this child, about how deeply he had hurt the child¡¯s young mind.

    Mu Tingfeng sighed helplessly and reached out to embrace Joy¡¯s small body.

    Compared to when Zhao Youlin had just left the Mu family with him more than a year ago, this child had grown up quite a bit. However, he was still a small child in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms and could easily be enveloped by him.

    Joy couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes when he was suddenly embraced. Even the tears that were about to burst out of his eyes were chased away. He looked up at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s chin with a helpless expression. He called out softly like a frightened cat, ¡°Daddy...¡±

    ¡°Joy, do you think that I don¡¯t like you?¡±

    Joy was stunned for a moment. He bit his lips and didn¡¯t answer.

    Mu Tingfeng changed his method and asked again, ¡°Then, do you think that mom likes you?¡±

    This time, Joy only hesitated for a moment before he nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Daddy and mom are the same.¡±

    The same? Joy blinked her eyes in confusion. What dad meant was... he liked her just like mom did?

    Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t wait for his son¡¯s response, but he didn¡¯t care. He quickly asked, ¡°What do you think you are to Mom?¡±

    ¡°What am I?¡± Joy pondered for a moment before her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Mom said that I am her baby.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin, who was not far away, heard her son¡¯s words, she could not help but smile, and the corners of her lips unconsciously rose.

    ¡°Well, you are mom¡¯s baby, and also my baby. Joy is our baby.¡±

    ¡°Joy is also dad¡¯s baby?¡± He stared at the white shirt on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s chest in a daze, feeling a little helpless.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Mu Tingfeng let go of Joy and dug him out of his arms. Then, he looked into his eyes and said word by word, ¡°Joy is also my baby.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng paused as he spoke. He said with a rare sense of guilt, ¡°In the past, I neglected you too much and made you suffer a lot alone. It was my fault, so I am sorry. But you have to remember that dad and mom are the same now. We both like you. So in the future, if anyone talks to you like that again, you have to tell them that your dad has never treated you as a stain, nor would he allow anyone to treat you as a stain. You are the treasure of dad and mom, a treasure that no one can rece. You are the same as any child who has a dad and a mom. Do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 747 - Snowman (1)

    <h4>Chapter 747: Snowman (1)</h4>

    Joy¡¯s head was in a daze. It took him a long time to react to what Mu Tingfeng had said. The tears that he had swallowed with great difficulty finally burst out of his eyes.

    ¡°Sob... sob... sob...¡± Joy grabbed the clothes in front of Mu Tingfeng and buried himself in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms. He let the tears drip down and wet Mu Tingfeng¡¯s clothes.

    Mu Tingfeng did not expect Joy to suddenly burst into tears. His eyes suddenly widened and he frantically reached out to pat Joy¡¯s back, wanting him to stop. However, the more he patted, the more Joy cried.

    President Mu, who was at a loss like never before due to the child¡¯s crying, had no choice but to turn to Zhao Youlin for help.

    It was rare for Zhao Youlin to see Mu Tingfeng in such a panic. She could not help but burst intoughter and spread her hands, telling Mu Tingfeng that there was nothing he could do.

    Just like that, the poor President Mu was abandoned by his wife. He hugged Joy and coaxed him for a long time until Joy was tired from crying. Only then did he finally stop.

    Who knew that a certain heartless person would immediately climb out of his embrace as soon as he stopped crying? His little nose twitched as he left him and ran back to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side. He would even nce at him from the corner of his eyes from time to time.

    It was to the extent that the servants who came to serve the dishes all turned to look at him.

    Joy, who had just burst into tears, had red eyes and looked listless. He even looked carefully at Mu Tingfeng from time to time.

    In the eyes of these servants, it was that their Young Master had done something extremely outrageous to make their adorable Young Master Joy cry. Young Master Joy was so cute and well-behaved. How could his father be so insane?!

    In fact, Joy was just embarrassed because he couldn¡¯t help crying in front of Mu Tingfeng just now. He felt that it was too unmanly.

    Mu Tingfeng felt deeply wronged under everyone¡¯s reproachful eyes.

    After the family of four had a peaceful lunch, Zhao Youlin took Joy to the bedroom on the second floor to take a nap as usual.

    The former master and Mu Tingfeng took advantage of this time to discuss some work, secrets between men and the Mu family that were only suitable for discussion at that time.

    Zhao Youlin was half asleep when she suddenly felt her body sink. Her body stiffened, but she rxed when she felt the familiar presence of the person next to her.

    However, to her surprise, the person next to her was not satisfied with simply sleeping next to her. Instead, he slowly extended his hand towards her wrist.

    Zhao Youlin was shocked. She finally had no choice but to open her eyes. What she saw was the person¡¯s eyes filled with regret and love, as well as the hand that was still on her wrist.

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin had been awoken, Mu Tingfeng was stunned. He said guiltily, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±

    Zhao Youlin shook her head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t asleep.¡±

    As she said that, she instinctively wanted to pull her hand away from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand, but she found that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand had tightened.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She finally noticed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s strange behavior and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng caressed the scar on Zhao Youlin¡¯s wrist that was left from her attempted suicide. His eyes were filled with unresolvable pity and regret.¡°¡±¡±If... If I had known that one day I would love you so much, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have treated you that way.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She quickly understood the reason for Mu Tingfeng¡¯s abnormal behavior. It was probably because the words of those women just now had reminded him of the origin of the scar on her wrist.

    Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help butugh. This guy was unexpectedly sensitive in some areas!

    ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t treat her well back then. Otherwise, I would be jealous now.¡± Although it was the same body, it would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t mind.

    Fortunately, Zhao Youlin knew very well that Mu Tingfeng loved her and not anyone else.

    Mu Tingfeng was slightly stunned, but he looked at Zhao Youlin helplessly.

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t intend to let him continue to struggle on this topic. She reached out to hold Mu Tingfeng¡¯s finger and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Sleep for a while.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse the welfare that came to his door. He didn¡¯t continue to struggle on that issue. He nodded andy behind Zhao Youlin, pulling Zhao Youlin and the child into his arms.

    Zhao Youlin felt the warmthing from the other party. She yawned and quickly fell asleep again.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at his wife and child in his arms. The corners of his lips curled up. He lowered his head and kissed Zhao Youlin on the forehead. ¡°Sweet dreams.¡±

    It was already three in the afternoon when Zhao Youlin and Joy woke up again. Mu Tingfeng, who had been sleeping next to Zhao Youlin, was long gone. When she put on her clothes and pulled open the curtains, Zhao Youlin was stunned.

    Crystal-clear snowkes swayed from the blue sky and fell on the trees, bushes, and floors outside the window, decorating the ground with an unusual color.

    ¡°So beautiful...¡± Zhao Youlin could not help but sigh from the bottom of her heart.

    Meanwhile, behind her, Joy, who was still rolling in the quilt and struggling to wake up, subconsciously looked out of the window when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. When he saw the snowkes falling down like goose feathers, he suddenly woke up. He climbed up from the bed and ran to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side. He grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and said in surprise, ¡°Mom, mom, this is snow, right?¡±

    Joy, who had always wanted to see snow, finally got what he wanted at this moment.

    Zhao Youlin looked at the beautiful snowkes outside the window and nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. This is snow.¡±

    In fact, this was not only the first time Joy ever seen real snowkes, but also Zhao Youlin¡¯s first time.

    As a southerner who had never been to the north, it was basically impossible for her to see such a magnificent snowscape. Before this, Zhao Youlin had only seen this on TV.

    However, watching it on television waspletely different from seeing it in real life, especially when it was snowing.

    When they had arrived at the Mu family from the airport, Zhao Youlin had already seen a thinyer of snow on the ground. However, it was probably because it had snowed for a long timest time, so it had almost melted. It was lifeless and not particrly good-looking. It was not as full of vitality and life as it was now.

    Snowkes fluttered down slowly from the sky like angel feathers. It was so beautiful that people could not bear to look away.

    After getting an affirmation, Joy became even more excited. He held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and shouted that he wanted to y in the snow outside.

 Chapter 748 - Snowman (2)

    <h4>Chapter 748: Snowman (2)</h4>

    When Mu Tingfeng entered the house, he heard Joy¡¯s excited cry. He immediately understood Joy¡¯s desires. ¡°Do you want to go out and y in the snow?¡±

    Joy hurriedly nodded and looked at Mu Tingfeng with great anticipation. He was like a puppy that had just seen its beloved. It made people want to tease him.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at his son¡¯s expectant eyes. Although he wanted to agree, due to some concerns, he still answered firmly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Joy was stunned for a moment and asked loudly after he came back to his senses.

    Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t give him the chance to continueining. Instead, he looked at Zhao Youlin, who was not far away. He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. You can¡¯t go out to y with your current body.¡±

    If Joy wanted to go out to y, Zhao Youlin would definitely go out with him. Mu Tingfeng knew that Zhao Youlin was from the south and couldn¡¯t stand the cold. Moreover, she was pregnant. It was snowing heavily outside, so he was really worried about letting her go out.

    Zhao Youlin quickly understood Mu Tingfeng¡¯s concerns. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just wear moreyers. I¡¯ll stand by the side and watch you guys y. I won¡¯t do anything. Moreover, Joy will rarely be here. Do you have the heart to let him just watch it through a sheet of ss and not do anything?¡±

    It was the first time he had seen such beautiful snow. It was a pity if he just stayed in the house.

    Mu Tingfeng hesitated for a moment. Finally, he was defeated by Zhao Youlin¡¯s calm gaze and his son¡¯s expectant face. He reluctantly nodded his head.

    Joy cheered and began to circle around Zhao Youlin. Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin looked at their son¡¯s joy and looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Knowing that it would snow and it would be much colder here, Mu Tingfeng had already prepared a few furry coats in advance of the trip.

    The former master, after knowing that Zhao Youlin and Joy wereing, also specially had people tailor-make warm clothes ording to their sizes.

    After Zhao Youlin chose a furry beige coat to put on, she also chose a pure white down jacket for Joy. The shoulder of the down jacket also had a furry vest, and Joy¡¯s round face was buried under the vest. He looked like a cute little rabbit.

    Seeing this, Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and kiss her son. ¡°Ah, my son is so cute.¡±

    After being kissed, Joy reflexively reached out and touched his forehead. After realizing what Zhao Youlin had said, his small face blushed and he smiled, looking even cuter.

    When Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng held Joy¡¯s hand and walked down, the servants¡¯ eyes lit up when they saw the white, round bundle of Joy.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, are you... going out?¡±

    Zhao Youlin met their concerned and curious gazes and smiled. ¡°The child has never seen snow before and wants to go out and y.¡±

    The few of them came to a sudden realization. They respectfully went to the side and did not forget to remind them, ¡°Then please doe back early. It will be especially cold outside after the snow has just fallen. Be careful.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded gently at them. Then, she took Joy¡¯s hand and walked out with Mu Tingfeng.

    If there was anything fun about snow, it was making snowmen.

    They wore furry gloves on their hands, which were very warm. Before they started to make snowmen, Zhao Youlin had specifically warned Joy not to take off his gloves, or else he would get frostbite on his hands. She would never let him y in the snow again.

    The child agreed obediently. When he got outside, he was like a bird out of a cage. He happily picked up the snowkes and looked them up and down in front of his eyes.

    Zhao Youlin looked at her son who looked as if he wanted to bury his entire face in the snow. She could not help but ask, ¡°Joy, what are you doing?¡±

    Joy turned to look at Zhao Youlin and said truthfully, ¡°Daddy just said that the snow is hexagonal. But after looking at it for a long time, I still feel that the snow is round. Where are the edges?¡±

    After saying that, Joy turned to look at Mu Tingfeng with a serious expression that said, ¡°Daddy, you actually lied to me!¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. After she realized what cute words her son had said, sheughed and leaned against Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.

    Mu Tingfeng actually chuckled helplessly.

    Fortunately, Zhao Youlin still had some conscience afterughing. She knew how to exin it to her child, ¡°Joy, it¡¯s not that dad lied to you. The snow is too small. You can¡¯t see its shape if you look at it like that. The snow is indeed hexagonal.¡±

    Joy still had a half-understanding look on his face. But soon, he stopped struggling with this problem because he found another thing that attracted him.

    ¡°What is a snowman?¡±

    ¡°A snowman is a small person made of snow, just like the plushie that aunt gave you back then.¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. He turned her head and looked at Mu Tingfeng with anticipation, hoping that he could help out.

    Mu Tingfeng hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Do what you want. You can¡¯t always rely on others.¡±

    Joy was stunned for a moment. His gaze started to wander over Mu Tingfeng and the pile of snow that was getting higher and higher not far away.

    Mu Tingfeng pondered for a moment. He realized that his son was not even up to his thigh. He hesitated for a moment before adding, ¡°I¡¯ll make one. Then I¡¯ll help you make yours?¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes lit up as he tried his best to nod his head as if he was pounding garlic.

    Only then did Mu Tingfeng lead Joy to an open space not far away. He picked up the snow on the ground and began to make a snowman.

    Joy watched Mu Tingfeng¡¯s actions from the side and imitated Mu Tingfeng¡¯s actions as he tried his best to pinch the snow. The two of them stood side by side and repeated the same action. They looked extremely harmonious and cute.

    Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw this scene. Under the flying snow, the family of three stood together. Although they were doing their own things, the atmosphere between them was surprisingly harmonious. Others could only watch from afar, but they couldn¡¯t insert themselves into it at all.

    After about half an hour, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s snowman finally entered the final stage. Joy¡¯s miniature snowman was only short of a head.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Joy patted the snowman¡¯s head hard. Then, he turned to look at Mu Tingfeng with joy. His face was full of anticipation.

    Mu Tingfeng nced at Joy¡¯s little snowman. Although it looked terrible, fortunately, it had all its limbs. He could barely tell that it was a snowman.

    Since it was the child¡¯s first time building a snowman, he patted Joy¡¯s little head and nodded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not bad.¡±

 Chapter 749 - A Family Of Three (1)

    <h4>Chapter 749: A Family Of Three (1)</h4>

    After receiving the reward, Joy smiled shyly and ran over to hold Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand so that she could admire the fruits of hisbor.

    ¡°Mom, mom, look, this is the little snowman that I made. Isn¡¯t It beautiful?¡± Joy pointed at the little snowman beside the big snowman and looked like he was asking for credit.

    Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help butugh. She lowered her head and kissed Joy¡¯s red face. She said affirmatively, ¡°You are so great. It¡¯s your first time making a snowman, and it turned out so beautiful. It¡¯s amazing.¡±

    Joy touched his little face that was kissed and giggled. He looked at the two snowmen, one big and one small, and suddenly thought of something. He let go of Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and rushed to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s side.

    Mu Tingfeng felt the hem of his clothes be heavier. He lowered his head and met the child¡¯s big, watery eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Joy subconsciously turned his head and looked at Zhao Youlin. He mysteriously waved at Mu Tingfeng, asking him to squat down and have something to say.

    Mu Tingfeng frowned. Although he didn¡¯t know what the child wanted to say, he still obediently stooped down and let Joy whisper in his ear.

    From afar, Zhao Youlin could see the father and son huddled together as if they were whispering something. Although she was a little curious, she still respected the two of them and didn¡¯t immediately go forward to ask.

    The father and son talked for a while and walked to the side of the big snowman and the little snowman and started to build another snowman. However, this time, they worked together to build another snowman.

    Zhao Youlin did not mind it too much. She just turned her head and looked at the snowkes that were still falling. From time to time, she would catch a few snowkes with her hand and take a closer look to see if it was really like what Joy had said. She could not see the shape of the snowkes, so she upied her time peering at it.

    The two of them worked quickly together. After about ten minutes, there was another snowman that was slightly smaller than the big snowman, standing next to it.

    Just like before, as soon as the snowman was done, Joy ran to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side again and pulled his finger to point at the big snowman at the beginning. ¡°Mom, this is... dad.¡±

    Then, he turned his finger to point at the little snowman. ¡°This is Joy.¡±

    Finally, he pointed at the big snowman that they had built together and said, ¡°And this is mom!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She looked at the cute expression on Joy¡¯s face as she raised her head and praised him. She couldn¡¯t help but scratch his little nose and said, ¡°Joy, did you forget someone else?¡±

    ¡°Forget someone else?¡± Joy was stunned. Her eyes stared at the two big and small people standing side by side and said, ¡°Grandfather?¡±

    Zhao Youlin shook her head. Joy¡¯s little face fell, and the flesh on his face twisted into a ball. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Little baby, Joy, why did you forget the little baby? If the little baby knows, they would be sad.¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. He quickly moved closer to Zhao Youlin¡¯s stomach and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, baby. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t forget you. Don¡¯t be angry with me.¡±

    ¡°Then, Joy and I will make another little snowman to apologize to the baby, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    The two of them did as they said. Zhao Youlin was about to roll up her sleeves to join in when Mu Tingfeng grabbed her hand first. ¡°Let me do it. It¡¯s not convenient for you.¡±

    After saying that, he directly took Zhao Youlin¡¯s ce and earnestly built a little snowman.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Sheined in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, not suffering from some incurable disease that prevents me from walking. Do you have to be so...¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin could finish her words, she felt a slight chill on her back. When she looked up, she saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s slightly angry eyes. She knew that her ominous metaphor just now had made Mu Tingfeng angry, so she coughed lightly and said helplessly, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t speak any further alright? Then, let¡¯s put it another way. I have arms and legs now, and my stomach is only this big. If you¡¯re so nervous at a time like this, won¡¯t you be even more nervous when my stomach gets bigger in the future? Are you going to hold my hand until the child is born?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t say anything, as if he was confirming it silently.

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes speechlessly. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Joy interject, ¡°Mom, I also think it¡¯s better for you not to y with the snow.¡±

    Zhao Youlin choked. She couldn¡¯t believe that her son would actually side with someone else. Er... well, Mu Tingfeng couldn¡¯t be considered someone else.

    Joy didn¡¯t know that his words had dealt a fatal blow to his mom. He continued, ¡°Mom, you have your hands and feet, but you still have a baby. Grandpa and grandma said that a mother who has a baby can¡¯t run around and do dangerous things. So for the sake of the baby, mom, you shouldn¡¯t move around.¡±

    Joy had a mature look on his face, which was amusing to look at. Mu Tingfeng gently patted Joy¡¯s head and praised him with his actions.

    Joy touched his own head which had been patted, and chuckled. It was impossible to say how happy he was.

    Zhao Youlin felt her heart hurt more and more. She stared at her son with her eyes wide open. You little heartless traitor. It has only been a short while, and you¡¯ve already betrayed me. You even know how to team up with your father to lecture me. Are you my biological son or not?!

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart was devastated. She urgently needed her son¡¯sfort. Unfortunately, a certain little heartless person was immersed in the joy of being encouraged by his father. He did not connect to his mother¡¯s brain waves at all, which were begging forfort. He giggled foolishly while helping to build the snowman. He was unbelievably obedient.

    Zhao Youlin was suddenly a little jealous. Looking at the father and son pair¡¯s tacit understanding, her eyes narrowed slightly. She lowered her head and looked at the snow on the side. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. Her eyes lit up mischievously.

    Mu Tingfeng was focused on building the snowman when he suddenly felt a chill on his face. He was so scared that he bolted up from the ground. After he calmed down, he realized that the thing that scared him was actually... a snowball.

    ¡°Hahahaha... scared you, didn¡¯t I?¡± Zhao Youlin looked at the dull expression on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    I told you not to let me y, but I still want to y!

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned for a while because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s sneak attack. Just when Zhao Youlin thought that this person was going to be angry from embarrassment, Mu Tingfeng suddenly squatted down, picked up a pile of snow on the ground, and pinched it into a rtively small snowball, then... with a thud, he smacked Joy¡¯s face.

    Zhao Youlin, who thought that he would fire it back at her, was speechless.

    Joy, who was ambushed, was speechless.

 Chapter 750 - A Family Of Three (2)

    <h4>Chapter 750: A Family Of Three (2)</h4>

    Joy was stunned for quite a while before he finally understood. His small mouth twitched. Just when Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng thought that he was going to cry, they saw him snort coldly and pick up a snowball that he had just kneaded on the ground. He threw it directly at Mu Tingfeng.

    There was a muffled sound. The child was not tall enough, plus his strength was rtively weak. The half-sized snowball was originally thrown at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face. However, it took a dip in the air and fiercely smashed into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shiny leather shoes. It created a very beautiful snowke.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. When she realized what her son had done, she could not help but burst intoughter.

    Whileughing, she walked towards Joy and hugged her son and kissed him. ¡°Hahaha... son, you¡¯re so cute! Do you want to fight back? Come, mom will help you.¡±

    When Joy heard that Zhao Youlin wanted to help him, he immediately cheered up andined, ¡°Mom, dad bullied me!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was speechless. Your mom also bullied me just now.

    ¡°Yeah, I will help you teach him a lesson,¡± Zhao Youlin replied happily while secretly praising him in her heart. This little brat is really getting better atining.

    Mu Tingfeng was speechless.

    Therefore, the snow-viewing event suddenly turned into a snowman activity and then a very magical snowball throwing battle.

    This time, Zhao Youlin and Joy stood together, while Mu Tingfeng was pitifully reduced to cannon fodder.

    Mu Tingfeng was at an absolute disadvantage.

    Although it was impossible for him to lose with his fighting strength, the two ¡°enemies¡± five meters away from him were his son and his pregnant wife. No matter which one, he could not bear to exert force into his throws. Under such circumstances, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s fate could be said to be tragic.

    On the other side, Zhao Youlin was squatting down, holding snowballs and handing them to the slow-moving Joy. She asked him to throw them one by one, and asionally she would throw one or two snowballs to cheer him on.

    Joy also threw the snowballs with great joy. Although with hiscking size and strength, most of the snowballs could not hit Mu Tingfeng. He still yed with them until he giggled, asionally, Mu Tingfeng deliberately threw one or two snowballs that deviated from the trajectory, so it was impossible for them to hit him. He was so scared that he cried out. After dodging and dodging, he would continue to throw the snowballs. He was having a great time.

    What should have been a particrly boring matter became interesting because the person who was ying with them was the other party. The huge courtyard was filled withughter andughter. Just by looking at it, people could not help but feel happy and warm for them.

    The three of them only had eyes for each other. They did not notice that the servants in the house had stopped their work at some point in time and were collectively looking at them.

    Seeing the wantonughter from the few of them, they could not help but reveal a kind smile.

    Alice stood at the edge of the walkway and saw that the curve of the corners of their lips could not be restrained. Suddenly, a low cough came from behind her.

    Alice turned her head and saw the butler standing behind her, staring at her with a serious face. The hair on her back immediately stood on end. Other than the former master and his son, the person she was most afraid of was the butler!

    Although the butler did not look fierce to Alice, or more urately, he was a very gentle elder, Alice could not help but be afraid of him. If she had to describe the person in front of her with one word, it would definitely be a smiling tiger!

    ¡°Er... uncle... Uncle Zhao, why are you here? Is... is there something wrong?¡±

    The butler nced at Alice calmly and asked casually, ¡°Alice, you¡¯ve been in the Mu family for quite a while, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Alice couldn¡¯t figure out what the butler wanted to say and could onlyugh, ¡°Yes... Yes, it¡¯s been a year without me noticing.¡±

    ¡°What have you learned in this year?¡±

    The butler¡¯s tone was still indifferent, but Alice instinctively sensed the danger. She quickly stood up straight. With a serious expression, she said, ¡°Aftering to the Zhao family, I learned a lot of things and made a lot of friends. Everyone... including Uncle Zhao, you have taken care of me very well. I am very grateful, very...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y this game with me.¡± Before Alice could finish, the butler had already interrupted her. He snorted and said, ¡°Do you still remember what I told you when you first got here?¡±

    Alice seemed to have suddenly remembered something and shivered. She stammered timidly, ¡°I... I remember.¡±

    ¡°You remember? What did I tell you at that time?¡±

    ¡°You said... you said that after entering through the Mu family¡¯s gate, you must serve the master well. You must not harbor any disloyalty to the master. You must be respectful to the master, not rude to them, not talk back to them, and not disy violence. You must do your job well and notin or speak ill of the master willfully.¡±

    ¡°Then do you think you¡¯ve done all this today?¡±

    Alice had a mournful look on her face as she said weakly, ¡°... No.¡±

    ¡°Today, you cursed those two rtives of the Mu family in front of so many people. If it weren¡¯t for your Uncle Ye holding you back, you would have almost gotten rough with them. Have you realized your mistake?¡±

    ¡°They were the first ones...¡± Alice was a little unconvinced and wanted to defend herself. However, under the butler¡¯s stern gaze, she forcefully held back and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve realized my mistake.¡±

    ¡°You should be punished for doing something wrong,¡± the butler said with a straight face. Alice¡¯s head sunk even lower.

    Just when she thought she was going to be in big trouble, she heard the butler cough again and said in a low voice, ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The sudden turn of events made Alice a little confused. She looked up at the butler with some confusion.

    ¡°However, since you were standing up for the Young Madam and Young Master Joy this time, the former master did not say anything. It was an offense, but at the same time, it made up for itself. This time, we can let it slide. However, there can not be a next time.¡±

    Alice was stunned. She thought that it was over for her. She did not expect that at thest moment, things would turn out as expected. It was really a pleasant surprise!

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I swear, there will not be a next time, definitely!¡±

    The butler nced at her. He did not seem to believe her words. ¡°Anyway, I have already said what needs to be said. You can do as you see fit. This time, you were lucky. If it had been any other Mu family members, no one would be able to protect you!¡±

 Chapter 751 - Wedding Invitation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 751: Wedding Invitation (1)</h4>

    The butler¡¯s words were actually a disguised warning to Alice. The former master did not like those particr Mu family members Alice had stood up against today. Before he could me Alice, they had already be ¡°outsiders.¡± If it had been any other master... if she had retorted so impulsively, she would have been chased out long ago. How would she have the chance to attempt defending herself?

    Alice was not stupid. She quickly understood the butler¡¯s hint and giggled. With a fawning expression, she said, ¡°I know, I know. Uncle Zhao, you¡¯re the best. I¡¯ll definitely listen to you in the future and do my job properly. I won¡¯t be so impulsive anymore.¡±

    Only then did the butler¡¯s expression be a little better. He gave Alice a hard-bitten but soft-hearted re and said coldly, ¡°Have you finished all your work? You¡¯re so free, wandering around outside.¡±

    Alice immediately stood up and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m going back to work now.¡± She did not give the butler a chance to interrupt her. She turned around and left in a hurry. She looked like she was running away.

    The butler looked at her back and shook his head helplessly. He then looked at the people who were ying not far away. His serious face gradually softened.

    The house was too big and cold. Even Su Ruixin, Mu Xiaoyang, and the others came back looking empty and lifeless. But now, with the Young Madam and Young Master Joy, the family had gained some life. It could be considered a family.

    The former master and Mu Tingfeng were both men of action. In just one night, the punishment that the former master had meted out took effect.

    The next morning, arge group of rtives and friends came to the main residence of the Mu family. They were moring outside the door to see the former master.

    The staff of the Mu family seemed to have expected this. They chased them out before they could enter.

    The former master had made it clear that from now on, the Mu family and all thepanies of the Mu family had nothing to do with these people.

    Since that was the case, these people were no longer the masters of the house, so there was no need for them to be polite with them.

    The few women and their rtives who were originally hoping for a glimmer of hope finally realized that the former master was not going to go back on his words. He was really going to sever rtions with them.

    At that moment, everyone felt that the sky above their heads was about to copse.

    In fact, from the attitude of those women, one could more or less know what kind of character these women¡¯s family members were.

    They were usually so arrogant and poised, relying on the name of the Mu family. By being somewhat rted to the Mu family, the people in the circle more or less had to give them some face. Even if they were bullied... they could only silently swallow it in their stomachs, admitting that they were unlucky.

    However, without this halo, they were nothing. Those who had been humiliated by them in the past woulde to them one by one and eat their flesh and suck their blood.

    With this thought, everyone panicked. They looked at the women with even more dissatisfaction and resentment.

    However, no matter how dissatisfied they were, time could not be reversed. There was no medicine for regret in this world. They could not even see the former master, let alone ask him to rescind his orders.

    Seeing that they could not enter the door, of course, some decided to wait at the door.

    Unfortunately, their n was quickly seen through by the Mu family¡¯s guards. They immediately chased them away. They chased them out of the Mu family¡¯s main residence within a hundred meters, cutting off theirst escape route.

    Of course, Zhao Youlin never knew about all this. She and Joy were the Mu family¡¯s most protected people, especially her. She possessed the future treasure of the Mu family in her belly, so her value was naturally iparable to others.

    Rather than listen to a group of people crying for their parents, it would be better to let their young mistress listen to a few more jokes to ease her mood. It would be good for the child and the adults. All the servants in the Mu family¡¯s residence had the same thoughts.

    Therefore, over the following days, the entire Mu family¡¯s main residence had set up another level of perimeter defenses, not letting even a fly into the house to disturb Zhao Youlin and the others.

    Of course, Zhao Youlin and the others remained all the less aware of it all.

    Mu Tingfeng brought Zhao Youlin because he wanted to have fun and rx on their honeymoon. A few more people had tagged along, but this did not affect Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mood of wanting to take Zhao Youlin out to have fun.

    On the second day, Mu Tingfeng began to bring Zhao Youlin and Joy to the beautiful scenic spots, one by one. They were not in a hurry since it was only the middle of November. They were going to stay here for more than a month. By the end of December, when it was almost Christmas. Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang woulde over to reunite with their family. After that, they would stay for a few more days before they nned to go back, so in terms of time, they had plenty of time.

    As for the work in the country... Mu Tingfeng said that his ¡°capable¡± secretary would handle it well. If not, Xia Zhetao would not be able to hold on any longer. His father was still in the country! His secretary would not be so stupid as to ruin thepany without knowing how to ask his father for help, right?

    Regarding this, the Mighty Secretary Xia, who was forced to take the me, said, ¡°President, I¡¯m indeed not that stupid. But if I really work like this for two months, when youe back... I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll only be greeting my corpse! Also, I¡¯m working so hard. If you don¡¯t give me a raise when youe back, it¡¯ll be easy for thepany to lose me. I¡¯m serious!¡±

    Mighty Secretary Xia¡¯s resentment was not powerful enough to reach Mu Tingfeng¡¯s side. President Mu took his wife and children to y and eat every day, leading a carefree life.

    Of course, as the other main character of this honeymoon trip, Zhao Youlin¡¯s life during this period was simr to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s, but because of her current situation, Mu Tingfeng did not dare to take her to too many ces at once, so going out to y was only a part of her life. Most of the time, she would lie at home and bask in the sun, or go fishing with the former master.

    That¡¯s right, fishing. The courtyard of the Mu family¡¯s main residence was much bigger than the Mu family¡¯s vi in Shalnork. This was not only reflected in the vast green fields, but also in therge artificialke in the middle of the courtyard.

    Because the weather was colder and it had just snowed a few times, the artificialke was covered with a thickyer of ice.

    The former master would bring Joy and Zhao Youlin to the artificialke to fish after lunch every afternoon.

 Chapter 752 - Wedding Invitation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 752: Wedding Invitation (2)</h4>

    The former master would first have someone dig a few holes in the ice, then throw the fishing line with bait into the holes and wait for the fish to take the bait, just like normal fishing.

    The former master was obviously an expert in fishing, and he often caught fish before long. Joy looked at the novelty and naturally wanted to join in.

    The former master said nothing and immediately got someone to prepare a fishing rod for Joy. He took Joy fishing with him every day.

    Joy was small, so the fishing rod he used was naturally smaller. The thin fishing rod hung in the hole that was about 30 centimeters in diameter. Joy stared at the fishing line without blinking. His serious look made the servants who used various excuses to ¡°pass by¡± hold in theirughter.

    However, with the former master as a master teacher, Joy quickly learned the tricks of fishing. On the third day of the official fishing, he caught his first fish, although the fish was only the size of his palm.

    However, this did nothing to curb his sense of achievement at all. After catching the fish, Joy happily showed it to everyone, including the former master, Zhao Youlin, and Mu Tingfeng. In the end, the fish was sent to the kitchen. After it was cooked, it went into Joy¡¯s stomach.

    The leisurely days always passed very quickly. However, before Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang flew over to meet them, another matter interrupted the leisurely peace of Zhao Youlin and the others.

    ¡°The invitation card for Kirsten¡¯s wedding was just sent over.¡± The former master handed over the Red Invitation card in his hand and exined in a low voice, ¡°He heard that you are here, and he hopes that you must attend his wedding.¡±

    ¡°Kirsten?¡± Zhao Youlin was drinking a cup of hot milk when she heard this and raised her eyebrows in confusion.

    Kirsten... This name really sounded like a foreigner¡¯s name. No, it was a foreigner¡¯s name!

    ¡°Kirsten ke is a good friend of mine from university.¡± Mu Tingfeng saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s confusion and took the initiative to exin.

    ¡°University, huh?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I returned home after graduating. I haven¡¯t talked to him since then.¡± Mu Tingfeng took the red invitation card and opened it. The familiar face inside jumped into his sight. Beside him stood a beautiful blonde woman who looked very seductive.

    Zhao Youlin naturally saw it too and asked casually, ¡°Are you going to participate?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s rhetorical question startled Zhao Youlin. After she reacted, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Your friend invited you, not me. Why are you asking me?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng casually threw the invitation on the table and said firmly, ¡°If you go, I¡¯ll go. If you don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Anyway, he came back home for his honeymoon, not to attend other people¡¯s wedding banquet. If Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t go with him, it would be meaningless.

    Zhao Youlin was angered by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s matter-of-factly tone andughed. She rolled her eyes and secretlyined, ¡°With your attitude, you deserve not having any friends!¡±

    But it was true that she had not met any of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s friends. Nie Yunfan wasn¡¯t really a friend. He was more like... a sidekick.

    Zhao Youlin coughed lightly. She decided to reluctantly save the shaky friendship between the two of them. ¡°Ahem... he specially sent you an invitation the moment he heard that you¡¯re back home. If you don¡¯t go, it doesn¡¯t seem very reasonable.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°I can go with you, right?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was satisfied. When he looked at the gilded name on the invitation, the corners of his lips curved slightly.

    Just as Zhao Youlin had said, he didn¡¯t have many friends. At least, he didn¡¯t have many close friends he could truly confide in. Kirsten ke was barely one of them. He had never introduced Zhao Youlin to his friends before, but this time, it was worth a try

    A western banquet was somewhat different from an oriental banquet. Zhao Youlin thought about it and decided not to bring Joy.

    That night, Zhao Youlin handed Joy over to the former master and followed Mu Tingfeng out the door.

    Joy actually wanted to follow him, but he couldn¡¯t do anything if Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t agree. He was a little depressed.

    But soon, his depressed mood was appeased by the cookies Alice had baked for him.

    Ever since Zhao Youlin and Joy showed their pure love for Alice¡¯s works on the first day they came, Alice had been circling Joy every day, making all kinds of exotic dishes for him. If Zhao Youlin hadn¡¯t been worried that the child would have cavities and controlled his intake Joy would have probably eaten these little snacks as three meals a day.

    With the little snacks, Joy and Alice quickly became familiar with each other. Now, the two of them had be good friends who talked about everything!

    Kirsten ke¡¯s mansion was as exaggerated as Mu Tingfeng¡¯s. No, to be more precise, it was even more exaggerated. In the iparablyrge courtyard, there were some familiar stone statues of foreign giants everywhere. There were also some mythical figures, such as... Cupid. Of course, this Cupid was the same as some other mythical figures. He waspletely naked.

    This made Zhao Youlin sigh. Foreigners were indeed open-minded, and once again, she was sure that it was wise of her not to bring a child with her.

    Zhao Youlin nced at theyout of the ke family¡¯s courtyard, as well as the faintly discernible magnificent western-style building in the distance. She vaguely felt that something was not right.

    This abnormality became even more obvious when she saw the other guests.

    ¡°Tingfeng, what¡¯s the background of this friend of yours?¡± Zhao Youlin looked at the foreigners passing by around them.

    Although she had some trouble telling foreigners apart, she could not deny that many of them had shown up here!

    Wasn¡¯t that man over there a famous superstar who yed the male lead in that action movie back then? It was said that he had recently won the Best Actor award at a famous International Film Festival.

    That woman over there seemed to be the female lead in a the same movie who had recently won the Best Actress award at a famous International Film Festival, right?

    And that person over there was said to be some international superstar. His record sales were still an unattainable world record, and no one could break it.

    Finally, there were a few people over there. They seemed to be famous high-ranking officials. Zhao Youlin remembered that when the domestic news channel talked about those faces during a political debate.

    It was a small wedding banquet, and the guests were either celebrities or high-ranking officials. The host of this banquet... just who was he?!

 Chapter 753 - Unwated Pregnancy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 753: Unwated Pregnancy (1)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s question and pondered for a moment before giving a simple analogy, ¡°If you really want to talk about it, he should be considered a noble in the Middle Ages.¡±

    A... Noble in the Middle Ages! How many years had passed since the Middle Ages? For their bloodline to still stand until now, their cultural heritage must be very deep.

    No wonder the ensemble of guests at this banquet was so ridiculous!

    Such a person had invited Mu Tingfeng, but this guy could still casually think about declining it!

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and tried to keep herself calm. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°You should have told me this earlier.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng turned to look at her and said indifferently, ¡°There was no need.¡±

    His wife only needed to care about him. She did not need to learn of other men.

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    Zhao Youlin was feeling helpless, but many people at the banquet had already noticed them. After all, two easterners stood out at such a western-style banquet.

    The main character of the banquet, who was surrounded by everyone at the center of the banquet, naturally also noticed this. Kristen¡¯s eyes lit up slightly as he gestured to the person he was talking to. He stopped the other party from speaking and pulled his bride towards Mu Tingfeng and Mu Tingfeng.

    ¡°Oh, Mu, you¡¯re here. I knew you would definitelye.¡±

    Zhao Youlin watched helplessly as a tall man with blond hair and blue eyes rushed over. He opened his arms and pulled Mu Tingfeng into his arms. He even patted Mu Tingfeng¡¯s back with force. Zhao Youlin felt... pain just by looking at him.

    Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t seem to react. He seemed to be used to a certain someone¡¯s enthusiasm. He calmly pushed the person¡¯s face away and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe, and now I am regretting it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Is it really good for you to be so blunt? After all, it was his wedding, and there were so many people... and they were in their house. Aren¡¯t you afraid that this person will turn against you in front of so many people?

    Zhao Youlin silently ridiculed him in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect that Mu Tingfeng to remain so unreasonable. After hearing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, he actually made a heartbreaking gesture. Trembling, he pointed at Mu Tingfeng and said, ¡°Mu, you¡¯re really hurting my heart. My wedding may only happen once in my life, but you¡¯re actually not willing to attend! You¡¯re really too heartless, too cruel, and unreasonable.¡±

    To be honest, Kirsten¡¯s spoke theirnguage very well. It still had some strange foreign ent, but nothing hindered them from understanding him. For some reason, however, some of his word choices were a little exaggerated.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She finally understood why Mu Tingfeng was so indifferent before.

    Kirsten fooled about for a moment. Seeing that Mu Tingfeng had no intention of ying along, he decisively shifted his attention to Zhao Youlin, who was beside Mu Tingfeng.

    ¡°Mu, this beautiful Lady Is...¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nce at him and said without batting an eyelid, ¡°This is my wife.¡±

    Kristen¡¯s eyes lit up. He suddenly bent over 50 degrees and bowed. He stretched out his hand toward Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment before she smiled and stretched out her hand to ce it on his.

    She thought that shaking hands would be enough, but she didn¡¯t expect Kristen to suddenly take Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and kiss the back of her smooth hand. A charming smile appeared on his face, he said politely, ¡°Beautifuldy, can you tell me your name?¡±

    As soon as Kristen said this, everyone was stunned. Zhao Youlin looked at him, not knowing whether tough or cry. She said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. ... Kristen? I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s better for you to ask my husband about this. Also, some of your actions may not sit well with him, it¡¯s a cultural thing, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not pull her hand back in exasperation. Instead, she stared at him with a faint smile. Her words were firm and powerful, without the slightest bit of timidity or shyness of being kissed on the back of her hand by another man.

    This time, Kirsten was stunned. Before he could react, Mu Tingfeng had already stepped forward and snatched back Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand that was still in Kirsten¡¯s hand. He snorted coldly, he took out the handkerchief that he carried with him and rubbed the spot where Zhao Youlin had been kissed just now. After wiping it, he threw the handkerchief into the trash can at the side in disgust.

    Even after all that, he did not seem satisfied. He furrowed his brows and lowered his head to kiss the spot where Zhao Youlin had been kissed just now. He gave it a nice name, ¡°disinfection.¡±

    Kirsten was speechless. Why did he feel that it was exaggerated?

    The onlookers was speechless.

    Zhao Youlin was at a loss whether tough or cry because of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s childish actions, which was like a child making his mark on a toy. She smiled helplessly at Kirsten and reached out to pull on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sleeve, reminding him that this was still a human wedding, so he should be more or less restrained.

    However, Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t restrain himself. Instead, he gave Kirsten a cold nce.

    Kirsten crossed his arms and burst intoughter. ¡°Interesting, too interesting. I¡¯ve never seen Mu Tingfeng care so much about anyone in the four years I was in university with him. He couldn¡¯t even endure a kiss on the hand. This is too interesting, hahaha...¡±

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Kristen¡¯s words. On the one hand, she was d that Kristen and Mu Tingfeng had a good rtionship. Kristen did not mind Mu Tingfeng¡¯sck of respect for him. Even so, she was undergoing a great deal of secondhand embarrassment. She felt that Kristen¡¯s words were making things worse.

    After Kristen smiled, his expression changed slightly. He turned to look at Mu Tingfeng and asked curiously, ¡°Mu, what is your wife¡¯s name?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and reached out to pull Zhao Youlin into his arms. He said coldly, ¡°You only need to know that she¡¯s my wife. There¡¯s nothing else to say.¡±

    Kristen¡¯s expression froze. He knew that Mu Tingfeng was unhappy with him. He was amazed that Mu Tingfeng cared this much about Zhao Youlin, and he quietly begged for help from Zhao Youlin with his eyes.

    Zhao Youlin had figured out the rtionship between this man and Mu Tingfeng. She was not as nervous as before. She just waved her hands at him to show that she could not help him.

 Chapter 754 - Unwanted Pregnancy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 754: Unwanted Pregnancy (2)</h4>

    She had just said that he would have to ask her husband for her name. If she said it now, wouldn¡¯t it be a p in the face? Moreover, her husband was a ridiculously jealous person. If she opened her mouth now, it would be apletely irrational act, so she very wisely chose to remain silent.

    Kristen was struggling to recover from this fatal mistake. His bride, who had been ignored because of thenguage barrier, finally could not help but call out to Kristen in a low voice.

    Kristen¡¯s eyes shed. He finally found a way out. She pulled her bride and introduced, ¡°Mu, and uh, Mu¡¯s wife. This is my new wife, Madonna.¡±

    Although the girl did not understand theirnguage, she knew that her husband was introducing her to his friends. She smiled and greeted Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng.

    Only then did Zhao Youlin realize just how beautiful she was. She had fair skin, light blue eyes, and a head of long wavy hair that reached her waist. She was tall and had an excellent temperament. She was at least 1.9 meters tall. Kirsten, who had a handsome and rugged face, was a perfect match for her. Theyplimented each other.

    Zhao Youlin nced at the bride and smiled. She replied in the western tongue. ¡°Congrattions on your wedding.¡±

    The bride was stunned for a moment and returned the smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After greeting them, the four of them found a table and sat down. With the two main characters of the banquet present, Zhao Youlin and the others naturally attracted the attention of many people.

    Inquisitive gazes shot over from all directions, filled with doubt and spection, especially regarding Kirstin¡¯s attitude toward Mu Tingfeng just now, which was even more intriguing.

    When Zhao Youlin walked over just now, she heard many people discussing the background of her and Mu Tingfeng.

    Fortunately, she and Mu Tingfeng were not individuals who would pay special attention to such things. They could watch as they liked and speak as they liked. They would not lose sleep over questioning gazes.

    When she realized that Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng spoke hernguage, the bride became a lot more talkative. As soon as she sat down, she could not help butugh. ¡°Kirsten once told me before that he had a dormmate in university. However, he has always stayed abroad and rarelyes back. He said that it would be great if he could attend this wedding. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that he would be regretting it for the rest of his life. Therefore, we are very happy that you can be here today.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was a little embarrassed when she heard the bride¡¯s words. How could she tell the couple that Mu Tingfeng truly intended to turn it down?!

    After hearing Madonna¡¯s words, she learned that Mu Tingfeng and Kirsten were not only friends, but also former college roommates. No wonder Mu Tingfeng was so blunt just now. Kirsten did not seem to mind it one bit.

    Zhao Youlin chuckled and nodded without saying anything.

    Kristen, on the other hand, kept staring at her as if he was looking at an exotic animal. She stared at Zhao Youlin until her hair stood on end.

    Zhao Youlin reflexively leaned closer to Mu Tingfeng, trying to use Mu Tingfeng to block Kristen¡¯s line of sight.

    Kristen¡¯s gaze was too pointed, and Mu Tingfeng couldn¡¯t ignore it even if he wanted to. His body moved to the side, blocking Kristen¡¯s line of sight while giving him a warning look.

    Kirsten was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, heughed out loud again. ¡°I simply find it interesting. A long time ago, we heard that Mu seemed to be married. However, for so many years, we haven¡¯t seen him bring anyone to meet us. We all thought that it was just a rumor, but it turned out to be true! Speaking of which, when did you get married? You didn¡¯t tell us and didn¡¯t invite us to your wedding. It¡¯s really cruel.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Zhao Youlin froze for a moment and decisively threw the question to Mu Tingfeng.

    Mu Tingfeng replied casually, ¡°Less than half a year.¡±

    After saying that, he felt that something was missing and added, ¡°But I have a son who is five years old.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Kirsten had just taken a ss of champagne from a servant¡¯s tray and had only taken a sip. He was so shocked by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shocking words that he almost spat out the wine.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Kirsten waved his hand at Madonna, who was about to pat his back. It was not easy for him to swallow the drink in his mouth. Her eyes were fixed on Mu Tingfeng. It was as if he was looking at an alien.

    ¡°What? What did you just say? You have a son. He¡¯s five years old? A biological son?¡± Kirsten pointed at Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin, ¡°Then you... you... Mu, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. Don¡¯t you people care about marriage and family very much? This kind of behavior toward the child¡¯s mother... I really didn¡¯t expect it, I really didn¡¯t expect it!¡±

    Kristen said as he held his chest and shook his head. He had the expression of one looking upon a good friend who had gone astray and was heartbroken.

    Zhao Youlin saw him like this and immediately understood that this man had misunderstood matters. He thought that the five-year-old child was Mu Tingfeng¡¯s child, and that she was a mistress who destroyed other people¡¯s families. She was angry and amused at the same time. In the end, she could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. That child is also ours. It¡¯s our biological child.¡±

    Kirsten heaved a sigh of relief, but he quickly realized that something was wrong with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. ¡°You already have a five-year-old son, but you only got married half a year ago. Doesn¡¯t that mean... you got pregnant before marriage?¡±

    Although Zhao Youlin also knew that their situation was a little strange, she also knew that Mu Tingfeng was unwilling to mention the fact that they got married once and then got divorced, so she nodded helplessly.

    ¡°Oh, my God! You guys...¡± after Kirsten¡¯s outburst of surprise, he looked at Mu Tingfeng with a mocking gaze. ¡°Mu, you¡¯re actually so advanced. You even know how to have children out of wedlock, Hahaha...¡±

    Zhao Youlinughed dryly, speechlessly and silently mocked him in her heart. Wasn¡¯t that right? I didn¡¯t expect to fall into the same pit in the end. Moreover, this pit was... not quite the same as what I had expected.

    Mu Tingfeng was not bothered about it. They had each other, and she carried his own flesh and blood in her womb. There was no changing that.

    Kirsten, this idiot, couldugh if he wanted to. He had a wife and two children now. He was ahead of Kirsten. How could heugh at him?

 Chapter 755 - Between Brothers (1)

    <h4>Chapter 755: Between Brothers (1)</h4>

    Kirsten did not think so. After he finishedughing, he directly left Mu Tingfeng behind and pulled Zhao Youlin along to expose the truth. ¡°Oh my God, this is really too surprising. Mrs. Mu, did you know? When he was in school, Mu was very popr among girls. At that time, he would often receive love letters from girls, and there were even a few times when she confessed to him in person. However, Mu rarely stayed in the ssroom or the library. Those girls who adored him had no choice but to barricade him outside the ssroom or at the school gate. In the end, to avoid those girls, Mu always took a detour. He even skipped sses and left early. But even so, there were still many girls chasing after him...¡±

    ¡°Kirsten...¡± Mu Tingfeng couldn¡¯t help but warn Kirsten as he bbered on.

    Zhao Youlin was very excited. How could she let Mu Tingfeng interrupt Kirsten like that?

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop him. I don¡¯t know anything about your past. You never told me any of these stories. Now that someone is willing to tell me, don¡¯t get in the way.¡± A mischievous look shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes, ¡°Or are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng felt helpless and angry when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words.

    No matter how he looked at it, Zhao Youlin was definitely his first love. However... he felt a little ufortable when he heard others talk about how other girls pursued him when he was still a student.

    In short, President Mu was feeling awkward... and shy.

    However, when he looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s curious gaze, Mu Tingfeng endured it. In the end, he chose to remain silent and acquiesced.

    Kirsten looked at Mu Tingfeng and clicked his tongue in wonder again. He never expected... He never expected that one day, Mu Tingfeng would be controlled by his wife and forced to allow her to do whatever she wanted. In the past, no one would have thought this would happen. If those guys knew about it, they would probably sigh!

    Kirsten was gloating in his heart, but he still pretended to be serious on the surface. He said seriously, ¡°I remember once when a very cute girl was waiting for Mu at the school gate. After Mu finished school, she confessed to Mu in front of everyone in the school. Mu rejected her on the spot without thinking.¡±

    Zhao Youlin reyed the scene in her mind. In the end, she had to admit that it was a very Mu Tingfeng thing to do. ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°After that, the girl ran away crying. We didn¡¯t see her again for a whole year.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    ¡°Another time, it was at our graduation party. Our school belle at that time was a very beautiful girl. Of course,pared to you and my dear Madonna, she was nothing.¡± Kirsten turned around and confessed to his wife, ¡°Madonna, I love you!¡±

    Madonna was stunned for a moment and smiled. ¡°I love you too!¡± After saying that, the two of them even went deep into a French kiss as if there was no one else around.

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Why did they suddenly kiss? F*ck, her eyes were going blind!

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. When she was at a loss, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Mu Tingfeng from the corner of her eyes, about to make a move.

    Zhao Youlin, who quickly understood what Mu Tingfeng was up to, raised her guard. She threw a warning look at Mu Tingfeng. If you dare to kiss me in front of so many people, there will be hell to wait when we get back home!

    She was not as open-minded as these foreigners. She was not doing this out in the open!

    Mu Tingfeng naturally caught on to Zhao Youlin¡¯s warning. A hint of regret shed across his eyes. If he could kiss Zhao Youlin in front of so many people... it was no different from announcing Zhao Youlin¡¯s existence in front of the entire upper-ss society, announcing the exclusive ownership rights between him and Zhao Youlin.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youlin wasn¡¯t willing, so he couldn¡¯t force her to do it. Forget it, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.

    Mu Tingfeng had some secret thoughts in his heart. On the other side, Kirsten and his wife were almost done kissing. Kirsten only came back to his senses after a moment of lingering intimacy. He looked at Zhao Youlin and asked, ¡°What was I saying just now?¡±

    ¡°...The campus belle of your school.¡±

    ¡°Ah yes, her. The campus belle was very popr in the school at that time. Many boys wooed her, but she liked Mu. She thought that Mu liked her too.¡±

    ¡°What happened next?¡±

    ¡°Well, she confessed to Mu in front of everyone at the graduation party. At that time, everyone was shocked by her actions. When they returned to their senses, everyone was apuding her and cheering for Mu to be with her.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Foreigners were really open-minded. If this had happened in Shalnork, they would probably be invited to the principal¡¯s office after the confession.

    ¡°What happened in the end?¡±

    ¡°In the end...¡± Kirsten subconsciously nced at Mu Tingfeng with a hint of nostalgia and resignation. ¡°Mu rejected that girl on the spot and told that girl in front of everyone that he preferred a gentle and reserved girl. She did not suit him, so it¡¯s better to find someone else.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. That¡¯s why it¡¯s important to know your own limits. Sometimes, it¡¯s easy to p yourself if you feel too good about yourself.

    Also... what was that about being gentle and reserved? Was Mu Tingfeng indirectly ridiculing that girl for being too passionate and open? Even so, it was a very Mu Tingfeng thing to do.

    ¡°At that time, the girl¡¯s eyes turned red, and we were all muttering amongst ourselves. It would be very difficult to find a girl willing to marry a man as unromantic as Mu Tingfeng in the future. Who knows, he might be alone for the rest of his life. In the end, we didn¡¯t expect that this guy would get married earlier than all of us and even have a child who¡¯s quickly growing up.¡±

    ¡°Kirsten? ke!¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. He gritted his teeth and red at Kirsten, his eyes turning dangerous.

    But today, Kirsten seemed to be taking advantage of Zhao Youlin¡¯s presence. Not only did he not restrain himself, but he even gave him a provocative look.

    Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t want to marry him at the beginning. If he hadn¡¯t pestered me and made me feel like I was his only choice, I wouldn¡¯t have married him!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression became even uglier when Zhao Youlin said this.

 Chapter 756 - Between Brothers (2)

    <h4>Chapter 756: Between Brothers (2)</h4>

    The smile on Kirsten¡¯s face finally faded a little. His deep blue eyes, which were as deep as the ocean, stared at Zhao Youlin. It was rare for him to be serious, which drew everyone¡¯s attention to him.

    ¡°Mu¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Although Mu has a bad temper and is cold to people, he is terrible when ites to romance. Sometimes, he likes to take on the storm alone and hide everything in his heart. When he is stubborn, he is especially stubborn, which makes people want to beat him up to vent their anger.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Should she say that he was indeed her best friend? This description was really... appropriate.

    Every time Kirsten said something, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face would turn darker. Just when Mu Tingfeng was about to blow up, Kirsten suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°But, he is a simple, earnest man. He never hides his feelings or thoughts. When he really likes someone, he simply doesn¡¯t really know how to express it, or be subtle about it. He often goes down one path and runs his head into a wall. I can see that he cares about you very much. So... in the future, please bear with him and take care of his fragile self.¡±

    Kirsten¡¯s rare moment of severity stunned Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng at the same time. When she came back to her senses, Zhao Youlin¡¯s first reaction was to look at Mu Tingfeng, but she found that someone seemed to be looking at her as well.

    However, when she looked over, she shifted her gaze to the side with a guilty conscience and pretended that it had nothing to do with her. Even so, no matter how much she pretended, the tip of her slightly red ears betrayed her.

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she nodded and said, ¡°I will.¡±

    Kirsten continued to stare at Zhao Youlin. Just when Zhao Youlin thought that he had something important to tell her or remind her, she suddenly saw a familiar bright smile on his face, then he greeted her in a ttering manner, ¡°Can you tell me your name now? Or tell me how to address you? Mrs. Mu, Mu¡¯s wife. It¡¯s all really weird and awkward to call you like this.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Could this be the legendary sh of handsomeness thatsted less than three seconds?

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.

    Mu Tingfeng echoed her thoughts. After hearing Kirsten¡¯s question, his expression suddenly turned cold. He once again stood in front of Zhao Youlin and snorted coldly, ¡°You can call her Mrs. Mu.¡±

    Kirsten was speechless.

    Zhao Youlin was equally speechless.

    Zhao Youlin was not as shameless as Mu Tingfeng. After rolling her eyes at Mu Tingfeng, she almost felt helpless. Finally, she rxed and said, ¡°My surname is Zhao and my name is Youlin. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Youlin. You can also call me by my surname just like how you call him.¡±

    ¡°Youlin?¡± Kirsten muttered unconsciously. Then, he felt a sudden chill on his back. It was so cold that he shivered. Heughed dryly and said, ¡°I shall call you Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nced at Mu Tingfeng as if she had sensed something. Although it felt a little weird to be called by her surname, it was better to be have a jealous husband. She nodded in agreement.

    The few of them chatted for a long time. From time to time, they could hear Kisten talking about the various scandals of Mu Tingfeng in school. Zhao Youlin listened with great interest, but Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was dark the whole time. For a man, nothing was more depressing than being embarassed front of his woman. However, Zhao Youlin had developed a taste for the stories, so he couldn¡¯t open his mouth to stop Kirsten from continuing. He could only stare at the traitor.

    Kirsten was great at socializing and carrying a conversation. Under his guidance, not a single person was left silent for long.

    However, as the male and female protagonists of the wedding banquet, it was inevitable that many guests who came to the banquet would start to gather around them. While greeting the couple, they would still keep up the conversation with the two of them.

    It was also at this time when Zhao Youlin realized that many of the big shots attending the banquet knew Mu Tingfeng and were acquainted with him at varying extent. From this point, it could be seen that the Mu family was a powerhouse, even globally. The Zhao family or even the so-called four elite families of Shalnork could not evenpare.

    Kirsten turned his head and looked at the banquet that was filled with people. Suddenly, he spotted someone. His eyes lit up as he waved at someone not far away and said, ¡°Sirius, Sirius, this way!¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were stunned. They turned their heads and saw a man walking over from not far away. Most importantly, the man had ck hair and brown eyes. He looked like he was from Shalnork, but the name...

    Sirius walked towards them. He was stunned when he saw Zhao Youlin and Madonna sitting beside Kirsten, but he quickly recovered. He looked at the two of them with a faint smile and said, ¡°Kirsten, Madonna, these two are...¡±

    Kirsten happily introduced the two of them to Sirius. ¡°This is my good friend, Mu. Beside him is his wife, Zhao...¡±

    As Kirsten spoke, he turned to look at Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin. In turn, he introduced the man who had suddenly appeared to them, ¡°This is my vice president, Sirius. Zhao, he is your countryman.¡±

    A hint of understanding shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. She looked at the man and asked in a low voice, ¡°Shalnork?¡±

    Sirius nodded, ¡°Yes, my Shalnork name is Luo Ying Sea, and my foreign name is Sirius. However, I prefer people to call me by my foreign name.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and asked no further questions. She reached out to shake hands with Sirius.

    Mu Tingfeng also reached out to shake hands with that person. However,pared to Zhao Youlin, Mu Tingfeng looked at this person more inquisitively.

    Kirsten didn¡¯t notice this and sat down happily with Sirius. The table of four became a table of five.

    As soon as Sirius sat down... Kirsten excitedly praised Sirius in front of the others. ¡°Mu, Sirius is truly outstanding. He has only been in thepany for a year, but he has already been promoted from secretary to vice president. He has never made a single mistake in his work. Not long after he was promoted to vice president, he has already achieved many things for thepany. Now, most operations in thepany are relying on him.¡±

    ¡°From secretary to vice president?¡± After listening to Kirsten¡¯s tale, the first thing that Mu Tingfeng noticed was this. He had seen instances of people being promoted from the basic level to the senior level within a short period of time, however, no matter how he looked at it, it was quite a massive jump, right?

    Mu Tingfeng began to wonder if this person had some n in the works.

 Chapter 757 - Jealousy And Humiliation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 757: Jealousy And Humiliation (1)</h4>

    Sirius felt Mu Tingfeng¡¯s inquisitive gaze sweep over him. This feeling was all too familiar, but he could not resist it. He could only instinctively choose to ignore it.

    Kirsten did not notice the interaction between Mu Tingfeng and Sirius. He was still talking about Sirius¡¯ outstanding deeds to them.

    Sirius¡¯ avoidance made Mu Tingfeng feel that there was something wrong with this person. He retracted his gaze and looked at his somewhat innocent good friend. He asked in a low voice, ¡°He was originally your secretary?¡±

    Kirsten was stunned for a moment. He quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Sirius was originally my secretary, but being my secretary was too much of a waste of talent for him, so I transferred him to a subordinate departmentter. I didn¡¯t expect him to achieve results almost immediately, and he was promoted to his current position again and again.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Tingfeng gave Sirius a meaningful, sidelong nce. ¡°Then how did you find out that being your secretary was too much of a waste of talent?¡±

    When Mu Tingfeng said this, not only Kirsten, but Zhao Youlin also realized that something was wrong and turned to look at the two of them.

    Kirsten¡¯s expression turned a little ugly, but Sirius remained the same. It seemed that he had expected Mu Tingfeng to ask this.

    Kirsten took a deep breath and didn¡¯t immediately answer Mu Tingfeng¡¯s question. Instead, he emphasized, ¡°Mu, Sirius is really capable. I won¡¯t use someone who isn¡¯t capable for no reason, and I won¡¯t use someone from an unknown background for no reason.¡±

    As soon as Kirsten said this, the atmosphere among them clearly changed. Zhao Youlin nced at Mu Tingfeng, Kirsten, and the others and sighed. She decisively changed the topic. ¡°Sirius looks young. How old is he?¡±

    Kirsten obviously sensed that they were turning against Sirius for some reason. Why did they have to ask for trouble? It was better to move on.

    There was a saying a long time ago that it was very impolite to ask a girl¡¯s age abroad. However, Sirius was a man, and he was also from Shalnork like Zhao Youlin, so Zhao Youlin would appear less impolite when she asked this.

    Sirius knew what Zhao Youlin was doing, so he smiled and replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m 26 this year.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, Sirius is so young, but he is already the vice president. The world is his for the taking.¡±

    Sirius nced at Zhao Youlin and nodded politely. ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡±

    Just like that, the ship was steered away from the iceberg. The few of them chatted for a while more. As the main characters of the banquet, Kirsten and Madonna naturally could not stay here and only apany Zhao Youlin and Madonna. After apanying the two of them to talk for a long time, he got up helplessly and went to greet the others. Before he left, he kept telling the two of them not to go back without saying goodbye. He wanted them to wait for him to finish greeting the guests, for he still had some things to say to them.

    Once Kirsten left, Sirius naturally followed him. Mu Tingfeng was not a fan of such social gatherings, but when he thought of how hard Kirsten had tried to persuade him to stay, he endured it. He didn¡¯t get up immediately to leave.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Mu Tingfeng turned to look at Zhao Youlin and asked with some worry.

    Zhao Youlin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I just feel that there are too many people here. It¡¯s too noisy and a little stuffy.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng frowned and pondered for a moment before suggesting, ¡°Then let¡¯s go out for a walk first?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nced at Kirsten and his wife, who were surrounded by a crowd not far away. She nodded and walked out of Kristen¡¯s hall, hand in hand with Mu Tingfeng.

    As expected, the ke family¡¯s courtyard was very spacious, and the greenery was rather weing. Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng could even hear the sound of insects as they walked in the courtyard. If they did not keep in mind where they were, just by looking at the courtyard, they would have thought that they had mistakenly entered some deep mountain forest.

    The quiet courtyard offered people a faint sense of tranquility, which made people unconsciously rx a little. However, because it was too quiet, some of the voices were unconsciously amplified.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this our vice president Luo? Why aren¡¯t you drinking and chatting with the guests inside? What are you doing outside?¡±

    A person¡¯s voice came from the end of the corridor not far away, but that strange tone made Zhao Youlin feel goosebumps creeping all over her body. She frowned and looked in the direction of the voice.

    It would be fine if she didn¡¯t look, but when she looked, she realized that the person who spoke was Sirius, who had just sat at the same table with them and chatted with them not long ago!

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng looked at each other and chose to remain silent. They stayed where they were and silently looked at the two loud people not too far away.

    The man opposite Sirius saw that Sirius did not react at all, even after he had talked for a long time. His expression immediately turned gloomy. The gaze he used to look at Siris also became more and more furious. ¡°Luo Ying, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Sirius then looked at him indifferently and said calmly, ¡°I still prefer others to call me Sirius.¡±

    The man was stunned when he heard that, as if he had understood something, heughed. ¡°Sirius? Do you think that just because you changed your name, no one will know about your shameful past? You are too na?ve! Luo Ying, your current boss probably still doesn¡¯t know how you were expelled from the San Lilo Academy, Right? You were expelled before you even finished your studies, and it was because of such a major ident. Foreignpanies value honesty the most. Do you think your boss would still think highly of you if he learned about this?¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Sirius were far away, and they didn¡¯t notice Sirius¡¯ hands suddenly clenching up because of the other party¡¯s words. They could only furrow their brows in puzzlement.

    San Lilo Academy. The name of this academy seemed a little familiar. They seemed to have heard of it somewhere before, and there was also the mention of... a major ident... What kind of major ident could cause the school to expel a student so decisively?

    The man opposite Sirius saw that Sirius¡¯ face had turned somewhat pale because of his words, and he was delighted.

    His manner of speech became more and more sarcastic. ¡°Sirius, what¡¯s there to be proud of? You have conned and stolen your way to your current wealth. When the truth is revealed, you will have nothing. At that time, I would like to see how you can still step on my head and show off, Hahaha...¡±

    Sirius stared coldly at the man in front of him who had grown twisted and deranged from jealousy. Suddenly, he chuckled and said calmly, ¡°He does know.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you just said, my boss knows.¡±

 Chapter 758 - Jealousy And Humiliation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 758: Jealousy And Humiliation (2)</h4>

    The man¡¯sughter came to an abrupt end. His eyes widened as he stared at Sirius in disbelief. ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯re lying! If he knew, how could you still...¡±

    The man suddenly shut his mouth. His eyes stared meaningfully at Sirius as he said vaguely, ¡°I say, could it be that you¡¯re willing to work with your boss...¡±

    As soon as the man said that, Sirius¡¯ face darkened. He looked up at the man¡¯s lustful eyes and said coldly, ¡°Lin Yan, watch your words.¡±

    The man, Lin Yan, saw Sirius¡¯ expression and did not restrain himself. Instead, he only became more unscrupulous.

    Sirius¡¯ change of expression made him feel that he had guessed right. Sirius was having an affair with his boss, which was why he had imed his current position today.

    Not far away, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng could not help but frown when they heard Lin Yan¡¯s words. Although Kirsten had established himself as a broadminded and adventurous man, they really did not think that he would do such a thing. Moreover, the tone of this man¡¯s words really made people unhappy.

    ¡°What, did I say something wrong? Are you angry from embarrassment? I have to say it. If you dare to do it, won¡¯t you let others say it? I told you. How can someone like him still dare to hire you? So it turns out that you used this method. Sirius, after so many years, you¡¯re still so disgusting.¡±

    Sirius¡¯ face darkened slightly. He was about to refute him when he suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him. ¡°Sirius, why are you here?¡±

    The two of them were shocked. They turned around and saw Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng walking toward them side by side with gentle smiles on their faces.

    ¡°Mr. Mu, Ms. Zhao, why are you here?¡± Sirius quickly came back to his senses and looked at Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng who had suddenly appeared. He didn¡¯t know when they had arrived and how much they had heard.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little stuffy inside, so I came out for a walk. Why are you also outside?¡±

    ¡°I also felt that it was a little stuffy inside, so I came out to get some fresh air.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Now that we¡¯ve gotten some fresh air, shouldn¡¯t we head back in? I see that Kirsten is almost done entertaining the other guests. If he can¡¯t find uster, he¡¯ll probably start nagging at us again.¡±

    Sirius was stunned. He knew that Zhao Youlin was helping him out, so he nodded with a smile.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were on Sirius from the beginning to the end. They didn¡¯t even look at Lin Yan. At first, Lin Yan was worried that Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng might have heard their conversation. After all, what he said just now was just during a heated moment. Even if something like that really happened, it would be easy to offend people.

    These two people appeared to be rather important guests. Apparently, they were very familiar with Kirsten himself. If word of this reached his ears, he would be in trouble.

    However, when he realized that Zhao Youlin and the other two¡¯s eyes had been fixed on Sirius and did not even spare him a nce, he started to get furious. The jealousy and hatred in his eyes only grew.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your ttery skills to be so good. You hooked up with that one, and now you¡¯ve hooked up with these two. Why didn¡¯t I see you being this good when I was in school? Or was it because you had nowhere else to go after you were expelled from school? That¡¯s why...¡±

    As soon as Lin Yan said this, the faces of the other people turned ugly. Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes and stared at Lin Yan¡¯s smug and malicious face. She sneered, ¡°Lin Yan, right? What does it have to do with you how others got to where they are today? What you said just now, even if it is true or not, it still is the undeniable result of the abilities of others. Your words...¡±

    As she said this, Zhao Youlin looked Lin Yan up and down meaningfully for a while and said with a chuckle, ¡°Even if you tried to follow his alleged method, I¡¯m afraid no one would be as epting.¡±

    Lin Yan¡¯s face suddenly turned green. He looked at Zhao Youlin with a hint of viciousness in his eyes.

    Mu Tingfeng saw his gaze and narrowed his eyes. He took a step forward without anyone noticing and stood before Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin naturally noticed Lin Yan¡¯s malice, and her impression of this man became even worse.

    ¡°This... Oh, Mr. Lin, right? We heard what you said just now. Westerners are indeed more open and tolerant, but ndering people is not something that makes people happy no matter where it is, especially since today also happens to be their wedding.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lin Yan saw that he could not refute Zhao Youlin, so he immediately pointed his finger at Sirius. ¡°You... do you dare to say that my allegations are untrue?¡±

    Sirius frowned slightly, a little visibly furious. He didn¡¯t mind what Lin Yan said about him, but Kirsten and his wife had been taking very good care of him. If he sullied their names because of this... it would be uneptable.

    When Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng heard Lin Yan¡¯s words, their faces also turned ugly. Without waiting for Sirius to re up... Mu Tingfeng spoke first. ¡°It¡¯s simply not your ce to speak about that. Whether it¡¯s nder or not, it¡¯s not up to you to decide. You should know better than anyone who is the boss of Sirius. Even if you don¡¯t, you should have some idea about the people who came to the banquet today. What do you think he will do to you if we tell him what you said just now? What will happen to you when you¡¯re abroad in the future?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words contained obvious threats and intimidation. Lin Yan was not a pure fool, and he quickly understood. The way he looked at Mu Tingfeng and the others became more and more vicious and indignant.

    ¡°Now, can you...¡± Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes and pointed at the empty courtyard beside her, indicating that Lin Yan could get lost if he had nothing else to do.

    Lin Yan¡¯s fierce eyes swept over them one by one, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and ran out of the courtyard in a huff.

    Once Lin Yan left, the stagnant atmosphere among them suddenly became a little awkward. In the end, Sirius spoke first.

    ¡°Just now... I really wish to thank the two of you.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nced at Sirius and said indifferently, ¡°Since you are Kirsten¡¯s friend, you are also our friend. You are wee.¡±

    Sirius smiled.

    Zhao Youlin looked at him and suddenly remembered something. She smiled and said, ¡°However, I¡¯m curious to know why Mr. Lin was so eager to find trouble with you, Sirius. Also, from the tone of your conversation just now, you seem to be familiar with each other.¡±

 Chapter 759 - Schoolmates (1)

    <h4>Chapter 759: Schoolmates (1)</h4>

    Sirius was shocked. He looked at Zhao Youlin with surprise, but he soon felt relieved. He chuckled and did not hide it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have known each other for a long time. We were... ssmates before.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was slightly surprised. ¡°ssmates? University ssmates?¡±

    Sirius shook his head and chuckled. ¡°High school and university ssmates.¡±

    ¡°High school?¡± Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng looked at him in surprise. ¡°You were ssmates with him in high school? Then your university...¡±

    ¡°Both of us were sent overseas to study in universities.¡± Sirius hesitated for a moment and added, ¡°Lin Yan is apetitive person. Be it high school or university, my grades were always better than his. Now... so it¡¯s inevitable that he¡¯s a little...¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed with understanding when she heard that. It seemed like that guy was just jealous. He thought too highly of himself and couldn¡¯t stand to see others living a better life than him. When he saw others living a better life than him, he could not hold it in. He wanted to make others unhappy and drag them down into the dirt with him, hoping he could deceive himself and tell others that he is better than them.

    This was simr to those ¡°lunatics¡± in her family. If they knew that they could not beat her, they drag others down along with them.

    ¡°I see.¡± Zhao Youlin nodded in understanding, and then her eyes turned cold. She changed the topic, ¡°Then, what about the matter of you being expelled from the school because of some major ident?¡±

    Sirius¡¯ expression changed slightly, but he quickly recovered. Although he was a little surprised that Zhao Youlin would suddenly ask about this, he was not shocked beyond words. ¡°You heard it.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell us?¡±

    Sirius looked at the curious and cautious looks of the two of them and knew that if he did not tell the truth today, it would only lead to more difficulties in the future. It was especially so for this man in front of him. From the very beginning, he had been wary of him. If he kept his silence now, it would only raise more questions. This man happened to be a friend that Kirsten cared about.

    After thinking about it for a moment... Sirius finally decided to be truthful. ¡°What he said just now was right. I was indeed expelled from the school because of some idents. But I was not involved in it the way you think...¡±

    As soon as Sirius said this... he was interrupted by Zhao Youlin, ¡°What we think? We never assumed anything. We are simply curious about the chain of events that could cause a top student like you to get mercilessly expelled from the school.¡±

    Sirius was stunned. He raised his head to look at the two of them. After realizing that there was only curiosity in their eyes and nothing else, he secretly cursed himself for overthinking it and heaved a sigh of relief, he continued, ¡°The reason why I was expelled from the school was because my mentor and I were preparing for a very big project. At that time, the project was nearing its end, and we had invested arge amount of experimental funds. However, as long as we were sessful, the benefits we would receive from our contributions would be tens or even hundreds of times greater than the investment.¡±

    Zhao Youlin frowned. ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°After that?¡± Siriusughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°Because of some ident, the project was destroyed at thest moment. Not only was it not profitable, but all the funds we invested before were burned to the ground.¡±

    ¡°Because of this, you were expelled from your school?¡± Zhao Youlin frowned. She felt that this matter sounded very familiar, as if she had heard of it somewhere, but she could not exactly put a finger to it.

    Sirius nodded bitterly. Mu Tingfeng looked at him and his eyes moved slightly. He suddenly asked, ¡°Were you really responsible for this ident?¡±

    Sirius was stunned. He widened his eyes and looked at Mu Tingfeng. Zhao Youlin was also stunned when she heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s question. She turned to Sirius and asked, ¡°Is this ident... not your fault?¡±

    Sirius only regained his senses after a long time. After seeing the probing look in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, he was somewhat impressed by this man¡¯s insight.

    ¡°You guessed right. That ident was really not my fault.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡±

    Sirius closed his eyes. He tried his best to maintain the calm in his voice. ¡°At that time, the main individuals in charge of this project were my mentor and myself. Other than that, there were also a few juniors under the mentor¡¯s name assisting from the side. Among these people, most of them were elites from all over the world. They came from different ces, different nationalities, different skin colors, and differentnguages. One junior happened to be from Shalnork.¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows.

    When Sirius said this, his expression suddenly became a littleplicated, as if he recalled the scene at that time. ¡°Since he was a fellow countryman, I naturally took more care of him than others, but I didn¡¯t expect...¡±

    Zhao Youlin gasped. ¡°You mean, the real culprit of that ident back then was actually... your junior?¡±

    Sirius nodded with a solemn expression. This was the first time he had mentioned the incident back then to others after leaving that school. It was also the first time he had opened his heart to talk about the situation back then.

    It was not that he did not want to mention it to others, but even if he did, no one would be willing to believe it. Not everyone in this world had a heart that could easily tolerate others. There were not many people like Zhao Youlin who were willing to continue listening to his exnation after knowing that he had been expelled from school because of some things.

    ¡°That junior is very popr. He also looks very diligent and polite. Everyone in theboratory liked him very much, including me, of course. Therefore, we were very willing to teach him some things and let him perform experiments with us. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s too impatient. In fact, in the end, I¡¯ve already noticed that he likes to rush to do things in theboratory. There are some things that he will rush to do, even if we had not given him the green light.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard this, she finally couldn¡¯t help but frown. It was good for young people to be ambitious, but there was a prerequisite for them to know what they were capable of. Not only could they not help others, but they would also bring trouble upon others.

    Sirius sighed helplessly. ¡°However, I could tolerate that much. Anyone who goes abroad to study with real talent will probably be naturally ambitious. It¡¯s understandable that he would do that. When the tutor watched him, not only did he not me him, he even believed that he was a hard-working talent.¡±

 Chapter 760 - Schoolmates (2)

    <h4>Chapter 760: Schoolmates (2)</h4>

    When Mu Tingfeng heard this, he had a vague guess in his heart. The junior that Sirius mentioned sounded like a person who was eager for quick sess and instant benefits, such people were 80-90% likely to trip over their own unsteady sprint. As expected...

    ¡°Some things will often lead to unpredictable consequences if they are dismissed. At that time, we were working on thest set of data. Our mentor thought that he was a meticulous person, so he asked him to help. Unexpectedly, just because of this one mistake, there was an irreversible ident. In the final summary, that guy got a decimal point wrong. You should know that the slightest error in data can throw entire ships off course. Especially when it came to experimental data. We can¡¯t afford to be careless.¡±

    ¡°Just because of that decimal point, your experiment... failed?¡±

    Sirius nodded. ¡°After the ident, the first person that guy looked for was me. He begged me not to tell others about this. Otherwise, he might be severely punished by the school, and his future might be ruined.¡±

    ¡°And you agreed?¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes showed some disapproval. In his opinion, everyone should own up for their mistakes, Sirius¡¯ action was no different from covering up for the crime that person hadmitted.

    Sirius lowered his head bitterly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yes, I agreed. I couldn¡¯t bear to watch his life fall apart. To think that such a decision would turn around to bite me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at the side of Sirius¡¯ face and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What... did he do?¡±

    ¡°Ha... he went to report to the instructor before the incident was exposed. That I made a mistake in the data and caused the failure of the experiment. In order to get away with it, I even nned to push the me onto him. By the time I reacted, he had already hidden behind the instructor and had turned into the victim in everyone¡¯s eyes. I became the viin who had caused a major ident due to my own reasons and even nned to use my identity as a senior to force a junior to take the fall for me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng both had ugly expressions when they heard his words. It was one thing to ask a person to cover up for them, it was another to turn them into the scapegoat. They would never be able to recover from this.

    ¡°Have you been abroad ever since you were expelled from school? Have you ever thought of returning to your country?¡±

    Sirius¡¯ expression darkened slightly when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s question. He shook his head. He said self-deprecatingly, ¡°I¡¯ve been wandering abroad for about two years. I¡¯ve been looking for a job everywhere, but the facts have proven that I¡¯m still too na?ve. Foreign countries are far less tolerant of people who have lost their integrity than domestic ones, not to mention people like me who have tried to sabotage others, trying to escape responsibility. After running into a wall with dozens ofpanies one after another, to be honest, I grew very frustrated, but I¡¯ve never thought of returning home.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhao Youlin could not understand. He already knew that it was difficult to continue living abroad, so why was he still so obsessed with living abroad? Was it really better to live abroad than at home?

    ¡°There¡¯s no particr reason. When I came here with ambition, I was so dejected about the fact that I was going to have to tuck my tail between my legs and return home without doing anything. I refused to ept that.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was silent for a moment. She suddenly understood how persistent Sirius was. Sometimes, a man¡¯s self-esteem was more resolute than any determination.

    ¡°What happened after that? Why did you end up as a secretary? Being a secretary should be a waste of a talent like you, right?¡± Mu Tingfeng casually pulled the topic back to the question he had asked at the banquet.

    Sirius was stunned. After realizing that Mu Tingfeng was still struggling at that point, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°It was the only option left. At that time, I couldn¡¯t find even a part-time role for two years in a row. I had almost spent all my savings and was about to end up on the streets. Fortunately, a friend I knew at that time knew about my situation and introduced Kirsten¡¯spany to me. He said that the president of thispany wascking a secretary, so he asked me to go over and give it a try. I had never thought that I would one day run off to be someone else¡¯s secretary. But at that time, I was at my wit¡¯s end. I just wanted to at least support myself first so that I could have a ce to stay. After that, you should all know that maybe the requirements of a secretary were not as strict as the positions I had previously interviewed for. Or maybe the person who interviewed me was lenient, and I was epted.¡±

    Sirius recalled the excitement when he received the interview through the phone and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He raised his head and looked into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know that Mr. Mu is worried that I had deliberately approached Kirsten with bad intentions in order to achieve my goal. Regarding this, I can only say that at the beginning, I had much bigger worries to think of. I only wanted to find a job to survive...¡±

    ¡°In the beginning?¡± Mu Tingfeng quickly grasped the main point of Sirius¡¯ words.

    Sirius paused. He continued, ¡°Yes, at the beginning. After that, helping Kirsten manage thepany might really have been a coincidence at the beginning, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t tell you whether it was by design or if it was pure coincidence.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes darkened, but he remained silent.

    On the contrary, Zhao Youlin pondered for a moment and suddenly changed the topic to Lin Yan, who had just left. ¡°So Lin Yan, at that time...¡±

    ¡°Lin Yan was in the same major as me, in the same ss. To tell you the truth, it takes a lot to be able to enter theboratory. When we were selecting the candidates, he also wanted to enter, but unfortunately, he failed to get in, while I did. After that, he kept targeting me. When I was expelled from the school, he... deliberately came over to mock me. After that, I left San Lilo and never saw him again. I didn¡¯t expect to meet him at Kirsten¡¯s wedding today, and also...¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡°San Lilo¡± once again, Zhao Youlin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She felt that the name was bing more and more familiar. She had definitely, definitely heard of this name somewhere before.

    Mu Tingfeng and Siris did not notice anything strange about Zhao Youlin. Just as they were thinking of how to end this awkward topic... suddenly, they heard Zhao Youlin exim, ¡°I remember now. I remember where I¡¯ve heard this name before. It¡¯s my mother. My mother mentioned it before.¡±

    The two men who were silent were startled. They turned to look at Zhao Youlin at the same time and asked, ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 761 - So, Itâ€™s Him (1)

    <h4>Chapter 761: So, It¡¯s Him (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I remember where I¡¯ve heard of the name San Liro.¡±

    When she was in the Zhao family, Zhao Youlin had heard other people mentioning how her half-brother had gone abroad to study at a very famous university. After that, she once again overheard Duan Yarong mentioning that the University Zhao Youming went to was called San Liro. Other than that, Zhao Youlin did not pay much attention to it.

    Now that she thought about it, she grew very curious. What Sirius said sounded oddly familiar. Now that she thought about it... the former master had once told her about the bet with Zhao Youming back then...

    ¡°That kid was still a little kid, after all. Although he¡¯s smarter than the average kid, he doesn¡¯t have much experience. In his eagerness to seed, he took the initiative to join the school¡¯s research team and made up his mind to open up a world of his own in theboratory. Therefore, he tried all sorts of methods to snatch roles in theboratory, but he never took his own ability into consideration. At that time, theboratory team happened to be doing a project research, and they had reached the final step. If it was sessful, it would have an unpredictable impact in the country and even in the world. But it was because of his bravado that the project eventually failed. The most disappointing thing was... This was his own fault, but he was afraid of being punished because of it, so he pushed the me to the senior who was in the same group as him and took good care of him, causing that person to be expelled from school.¡±

    ¡°San Lilo, a junior from the same country, theboratory, idents, framing, expulsion... one coincidence after another made Zhao Youlin connect the dots in a particr direction. She narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Sirius, you just said... You were kicked out of that school because your junior was too reckless and caused a tragedy. After that, not only did he not take responsibility, but he also pushed the responsibility onto you. Um... if I may ask, your junior¡¯s name is...¡±

    Although Mu Tingfeng felt that Zhao Youlin¡¯s question was indeed a little impolite, he also knew that Zhao Youlin would not casually ask such a question, so he did not say anything and just stood aside quietly. He waited for Sirius¡¯s answer with Zhao Youlin.

    Sirius obviously did not understand why Zhao Youlin would suddenly ask this. After hesitating for a moment, he answered truthfully, ¡°He¡¯s not any major yer in particr. His name is Zhao Youming.¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt a loud bang go off in her head. The coincidence left her a little dumbfounded.

    Mu Tingfeng was also shocked. When he heard Sirius say those three words, he already understood Zhao Youlin¡¯s intention of asking. However, he didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence to happen. But the fact proved that there really was such a coincidence!

    ¡°It¡¯s really him, it¡¯s really him!¡±

    Sirius frowned when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s mumbling. He asked tentatively, ¡°Do you... Know Zhao Youming?¡±

    ¡°More than that?¡± Zhao Youlin sneered and dropped the bomb at Sirius. ¡°If we¡¯re being pedantic about it, he¡¯s my cousin.¡±

    Sirius¡¯ expression changed slightly, and he looked at Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youlin with more vignce. Zhao Youlin was stunned. She said helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Although he and I are rtives, if we really talk about it, we are pretty much bitter enemies.¡±

    ¡°Bitter enemies?¡±

    The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and she carefully exined her rtionship with Zhao Youming.

    Sirius was even more surprised after he heard it. ¡°You mean that you and he are half-siblings?¡± If that¡¯s the case, why did you just say that you and he...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that he and I are half-siblings, but we hate each other to the bone. His mother is the traditional mistress, and he and his sister are illegitimate children. My mother was my father¡¯s first wife, but his wife ended up being inferior to his concubines. My unfaithful father just didn¡¯t like the one he already had at home, and he was always out fooling around. Zhao Youming¡¯s mother was just one of his countless women. Unlike other women, this woman was more fertile than most and gave birth to two children for him. My mother passed away when I was five years old, but his mother took this opportunity to take over her position and be the hidden master of the family.¡±

    Sirius was silent for a moment and quickly picked out the main point in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. ¡°Since you are siblings, why did you say that he was your cousin just now?¡±

    ¡°After that, my grandfather saw that I had no rtives at home and was having a difficult time, so he passed me on to my uncle and aunt.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Sirius felt everything fall into ce and nodded unconsciously.

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Although I have a blood rtionship with him, in fact, I am the same as you, and I have some sort of grudge with him.¡±

    Sirius nodded with an absent-minded look, as if he was still unable to recover from the fact that the person he had met by ident was actually the sister of his ¡°great enemy¡±. Moreover, this sisterof his possibly hated that person even more than he did.

    Seeing him like this, Zhao Youlin turned her head and looked at Mu Tingfeng without leaving a trace. Suddenly, she smiled and said, ¡°Sirius, have you ever thought of taking revenge?¡±

    ¡°Revenge?¡± Sirius suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Zhao Youlin in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, revenge.¡± Zhao Youming ruined your reputation. Your bright future was destroyed in an instant. You, who should have been the target of the bigpanies, became a rat on the street. Everyone wants to beat you up. Don¡¯t you have any resentment in your heart? Don¡¯t you have any thoughts of revenge?¡±

    Sirius fell silent again. How could he not have any resentment towards Zhao Youming? That youth had thrown puppy eyes at him to earn his sympathy, but in the blink of an eye, he had pushed him into hell, almost ruining him for life. If it were not for Kirsten... if it were not for him... he might not have been able to rise again in this lifetime. He could only scrape away at the bottom forever, be a mouse that could not see the light of day, and be a piece of turd that others could trample on at will! He would never be able to turn over a new leaf. How could he not hate such a person?!

    Sirius could not hold it in. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Zhao Youming is now...¡±

    ¡°He is living very well now. Ever since he graduated early from your university, he took advantage of the situation to enter our ownpany and take up the position of department chief. Recently, he started to recruit people in thepany to smooth out his rtionships. He is just vying for the right moment to pull me down one day and rece my position.¡±

 Chapter 762 - So, Itâ€™s Him (2)

    <h4>Chapter 762: So, It¡¯s Him (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were actually not wrong. Ever since Zhao Yifei was kicked out of the Zhao group, Zhao Youming had been less passive. Because she had left thepany for a vacation, he had started to make bolder moves.

    Unfortunately, he had underestimated his intelligencework. Even if she was abroad, she could still see clearly what he was doing now.

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t expect Sirius to be paying attention to another important detail in jer words.

    ¡°What, graduated early? Did you just say that he graduated early from our school?¡±

    Sirius¡¯s rare high-pitched tone made Zhao Youlin jump a little. ¡°Yes, he probably returned this spring. It should be more than half a year now. At least, that¡¯s what he told others after he returned.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? That can¡¯t be true! It¡¯s impossible for our school to let anyone graduate early. Even if we have fulfilled all the credits, we can¡¯t graduate early. At most, they¡¯ll send you to a few more specialized courses. When you graduate, you¡¯ll look better than others. That¡¯s all.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was shocked. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look it up on the inte.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened. If what Sirius said was true, then Zhao Youming had given yet another bald-faced lie. If that was the case...

    A glint shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. She suddenly turned to Sirius and said with a smile, ¡°Sirius, I¡¯ll ask you again. After so many years, have you never thought of taking revenge?¡±

    Sirius¡¯s expression changed slightly. He pursed his lips and said nothing.

    A trace of slyness shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Zhao Youming caused you so much misery back then. He scarred your life with a ck stain that follows you no matter where you go, just like just now. Even though you have now climbed up to an enviable position, Lin Yan, who has not found as much sess as you, could still throw that stain in your face, and you still find yourself helpless to refute his words. Compared to you, Zhao Youming, the actual culprit, not only has not received any punishment but is now in a high position and living a better life than anyone else. Are you going to stand by it?

    Of course not! Sirius¡¯s body trembled. He felt that the resentment that had been hidden in his heart for a long time starting to sprout and grow because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words.

    However, he was not a brainless person. From what Zhao Youlin said just now, he had basically figured out the rtionship between Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youming. What Zhao Youlin said now was nothing more than...

    ¡°You want to use me to help you deal with Zhao Youming?¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not care about the bluntness in Sirius¡¯ words. She went straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯m not using you. We¡¯re using each other. I can help you destroy Zhao Youming¡¯s reputation and experience the pain you went through because of him. You can also help me get what I want. There¡¯s no profit or loss. We¡¯re helping each other, killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    Sirius fell silent. He had to admit that Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were quite persuasive and enticing. The scales in his heart had actually begun to sway.

    After hesitating for a long time, Sirius finally said, ¡°What... is your n exactly?¡±

    Zhao Youlin knew that he had been tempted when she heard this. She smiled and said, ¡°Do you still have family in the country?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Are you close with them?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± After Sirius answered, he suddenly sensed something off. He turned to look at Zhao Youlin with a vignt look. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Zhao Youlin waved her hand at Sirius, asking him to calm down, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that the reason why you haven¡¯t thought about returning to Shalnork to develop is because you¡¯re still holding a grudge? Now that you¡¯re sitting in the position of Vice President of Kirsten¡¯spany, who can look down on you if you go back?¡±

    ¡°You want me to go back to Shalnork?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded.

    Sirius¡¯s eyes flickered, but he still shook his head and refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have any ns to jump ship for the time being.¡±

    He was very satisfied with his current job, and Kirsten could be said to be a saint to him. He was able to get to where he was today because of him, because of thispany. He could not simply abandon his saint at this moment.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng looked at each other and smiled. They almost immediately understood the meaning behind Sirius¡¯ words. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°I think you might have misunderstood. I don¡¯t have any intention of letting you leave thispany. There are many ways to return to the country.¡±

    Sirius raised his eyebrows. ¡°Such as?¡±

    ¡°For instance, the possibility of my family¡¯spany cooperating with Kirsten¡¯spany to coborate on certain projects. As the person-in-charge of Kirsten¡¯spany, it¡¯s not impossible for you to follow us back to the country to take a look...¡±

    Sirius¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, but he did not agree to it just yet.

    Zhao Youlin did not insist. ¡°Of course, you still have to be willing to do such things. We won¡¯t force you. We might have to stay here for a while. You can think about it before we go back. It¡¯s not toote to give us an answer by the time we head back.¡±

    After a pause, Sirius finally nodded and agreed.

    Zhao Youlin also knew to stop when things were good. She turned to look at Mu Tingfeng. Mu Tingfeng understood and went forward to hold her hand. ¡°We¡¯ve been outside for a while. It¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been out for a long time. Kirsten should have finished greeting the guests, right? If he doesn¡¯t see us, he¡¯ll probably think that we¡¯ve snuck away. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go in and talk to him. It¡¯s time to go.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded. He supported Zhao Youlin and was about to walk in.

    Zhao Youlin turned to look at Sirius and asked casually, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡±

    Sirius forced a smile. ¡°You guys go in first. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±

    Knowing that he needed some time to think about it, Zhao Youlin did not press him. She followed Mu Tingfeng back to the hall.

    After Kirsten and Madonna greeted the guests, they couldn¡¯t find Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng. Sure enough, they thought that the two of them had snuck away when they weren¡¯t paying attention. Just as they were feeling annoyed, they suddenly saw the two of them walking out of the door. Their eyes immediately lit up. They quickly walked up to them and asked, ¡°Where did you two run off to? I thought you two had sneaked away.¡±

    Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help butugh. She pretended to be angry and said, ¡°What do you mean by sneaking away? If you want to run away, we would run away openly. Why do you need to sneak away?¡±

    Kirsten smiled and didn¡¯t refute.

    The three of them chatted for a while. Mu Tingfeng suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We should go back.¡±

 Chapter 763 - Thick Thighs (1)

    <h4>Chapter 763: Thick Thighs (1)</h4>

    ¡°So early?¡± Kirsten was stunned. He subconsciously turned to look at the clock behind him. ¡°It¡¯s only ten o¡¯clock now!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nced at the clock indifferently. ¡°It¡¯ll be veryte when we go back.¡±

    ¡°It... It¡¯s fine. You can y for a while more. You can stay at my house tonight. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a ce for you to stay.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nced at him and said in a clipped voice, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡±

    Kirsten was speechless.

    He made a show of expressing the pain in his heart. He reached out to cover his chest and looked at Mu Tingfeng with an almost intive look. Heined in a pained expression, ¡°Mu, you weren¡¯t like this in the past.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze instantly became sharp. ¡°Then what was I like in the past?¡±

    Kirsten choked. Mu Tingfeng never once fooled around with them in the past. Every time they went out to y, he would go back early. He had never spent the night outside with them. At first, they had someints, butter, they got used to it and took it as part of his normal life!

    Kirsten saw that it was useless to reason with him. He immediately changed his strategy and began to act like a poet close to tears. ¡°Mu, today is my wedding day.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng stared into his eyes, his expression saying, ¡°What does your wedding have to do with me?¡± It made Kirsten feel as if he had been shot in the knee. However, he still firmly said what he wanted to say. ¡°Today is my wedding day. Can¡¯t you stay for one night?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng frowned and said somewhat impatiently, ¡°I said it¡¯s not convenient.¡± It was unbearable to think of letting his wife spend the night at a stranger¡¯s house, and...

    ¡°My wife and my child need a good rest and an early rest.¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with your child? Isn¡¯t your child at home...¡± Kirsten didn¡¯t finish his sentence, he was attracted by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand, which was holding Zhao Youlin¡¯s belly, and Zhao Youlin¡¯s slightly protruding belly under her loose clothes.

    He opened and closed his mouth, and after a long time, he finally couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already have a child? Why are you already having another?¡±

    Madonna, who was walking towards them after greeting the guests, heard Kirsten¡¯s exmation and thought that something had happened. When she walked over, she noticed Zhao Youlin¡¯s stomach. She immediately eximed, ¡°Baby?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and nodded at Madonna.

    Kirsten almost broke down in tears. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just have a child? How could you have another child so soon...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Mu Tingfeng had already cut him off. ¡°My eldest son is five years old. It¡¯s not considered fast.¡±

    Kirsten choked. He eerily felt that Mu Tingfeng was showing off. His eldest son was old enough to walk on his own, but he was just only getting married!

    However, now that he knew about Zhao Youlin¡¯s situation, he did not dare to keep them stuck. Afterining to Mu Tingfeng for a while, he and Madonna personally sent the two of them out.

    Coincidentally, Sirius had also returned. He was stunned when he saw the two of them preparing to leave.

    Zhao Youlin smiled at him and stuffed the business card that she took from Mu Tingfeng into Sirius¡¯ suit pocket. She said meaningfully, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll give it some thought. We¡¯ll wait for your answer.¡±

    Sirius trembled. He pursed his lips and finally nodded.

    Although Kirsten was curious about their conversation, he remained silent.

    Zhao Youlin sat beside Mu Tingfeng and watched on as the car rolled out of the front door of Kirsten¡¯s house. She suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Mu Tingfeng. ¡°I suddenly remembered something.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at the road ahead and asked in a low voice, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you haven¡¯t been in contact with them since you graduated from university? Then why did Kirsten say that you haven¡¯t brought your girlfriend to see them since university?¡± Kirsten¡¯s words indirectly meant that the two of them had still been in contact after university. In other words, Mu Tingfeng... was actually lying to her?

    Mu Tingfeng did not seem to react. He replied indifferently, ¡°We just didn¡¯t contact each other much, but we would asionally exchange a few words on the inte and tell each other what we were going. Kirsten and I have indeed not seen each other since we graduated from university. We would asionally meet up with the other few.¡±

    ¡°The other few?¡± Zhao Youlin furrowed her brows and easily grasped the main point.

    Mu Tingfeng did not hide anything. ¡°Kirsten, one on the left and one on the right, the other four people in the dormitory next door.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she thought of the big shots in Kirsten¡¯s family. For some reason, she suddenly had a bad premonition and hesitated for a moment, she asked tentatively, ¡°In other words, there are only five people? Then what are the other four... doing?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng thought for a moment. ¡°The other four people, huh. Well, one is buying jadeite in Myanmar, another seems to be doing archaeology in some ce in Europe. They just dug a tomb that is said to be in ancient Egypt and it has been on the international news. Another one seems to be digging oil in the United Arab Emirates with his father. Oh right, there¡¯s another one. He seems to be running for the governor of some state recently. I heard that his approval rating is quite high. If I¡¯m not mistaken, there¡¯s a high chance that he will be elected.¡±

    After Mu Tingfeng finished speaking, he realized that the person beside him had not made any movements for a long time. He turned his head in puzzlement and saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s slightly dull face. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have been jolted awake from a dream. She recalled Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words just now. She really did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly realized that in the past, I only felt that I was lucky enough to have a golden thigh. But today, I realized that this thigh that I¡¯m holding is not only golden, it¡¯s also very thick! A groundbreaking existence.¡±

    The kind with Jade, archeology, oil digging, the governor of an unknown state, and the descendant of a medieval aristocrat who knew all kinds of bigwigs. There was no one else in such a heaven-defying circle of friends, okay?!

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. After a while, he finally understood what Zhao Youlin meant. The corners of his lips curved slightly. Suddenly, he leaned close to Zhao Youlin¡¯s ear and whispered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯d be happy to... let you experience the thickness of this thigh you¡¯re hugging.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was slightly stunned. It took her a while to understand the hidden meaning behind Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. Her face turned red, and she raised her eyes to re at him in anger.

    This beast was still in her stomach. Although it had already been three months, no matter what... This guy¡¯s mind was still full of dirty thoughts... it was really too unbearable to look at.

    This animal was definitely not the noble and cold, serious and expressionless living statue that she had seen at the beginning!

 Chapter 764 - Thick Thighs (2)

    <h4>Chapter 764: Thick Thighs (2)</h4>

    After attending Kirsten¡¯s wedding banquet, they never heard from Sirius for several days. On the contrary, when Kirsten heard that Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin would be staying for a period of time, he visited them a few times.

    Zhao Youlin took it all in leisurely stride. The reason why she suggested that Sirius return to the country to help her deal with Zhao Youming was undeniably due to some self-serving motive, but in the end, it was still bound to earn Sirius his sweet revenge. And even without Sirius, she could still deal with Zhao Youming. It was just a matter of time.

    If Sirius really did not want to follow her back to the country, she naturally would not force him.

    Just like that, Zhao Youlin quickly threw this matter to the back of her mind. However, she still kept an eye out and asked someone to investigate the problem concerning Zhao Youming¡¯s graduation before she went back.

    If it was really as Sirius said, Zhao Youming did notplete his studies at all, but had to cut his studies short for some reason and return to the country... perhaps this matter would be a major piece of evidence for her to take down that guy in the future.

    The snow grew heavier and heavier the month after Zhao Youlin and her family arrived. By the time Su Ruixin arrived, the streets and roofs were already covered with a thickyer of snow.

    The entire Mu family¡¯s house was like a world of ice and snow in a fairytale, so beautiful that it could make anyone fall in love with it.

    The first thing Su Ruixin did when she entered the house was to look for her precious grandson whom she had not seen for more than a month. Considering her grandson¡¯s gluttonous nature, Su Ruixin easily snuck into her own kitchen. Unsurprisingly, she caught the little brat who was secretly eating in the kitchen.

    ¡°I knew you would be in the kitchen like a little piglet. Come and let grandma take a look at you. We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than a month, and I miss you so much. Did you miss me?¡±

    Joy was stunned when he saw Su Ruixin. When he came to his senses, he immediately rushed toward Su Ruixin like a small cannonball. He threw himself into Su Ruixin¡¯s arms and shouted, ¡°Grandma!¡±

    The people in the kitchen were also stunned when they saw Su Ruixin. They finally came to their senses when they heard Joy¡¯s shout. They quickly greeted her, ¡°Hello, Madam.¡±

    Su Ruixin waved her hand nonchntly and said, ¡°As you were. Please treat me as if I¡¯m not here.¡±

    Joy snuggled in Su Ruixin¡¯s arms for a while. He seemed to have thought of something. He looked up and snorted. He said unhappily, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re lying. I¡¯m not a little pig.¡±

    Su Ruixin instantly burst intoughter. She pinched Joy¡¯s little nose and coaxed him in a low voice, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re not a little pig. I was wrong. You haven¡¯t answered my question yet. You haven¡¯t seen me for so long. Have you ever thought about Grandma?¡±

    Although they knew that Young Master Joy was now of a different status, and many people in the Mu family who loved him, everyone in the kitchen was still shocked by Su Ruixin¡¯s attitude towards him.

    After hearing Su Ruixin¡¯s words, Joy¡¯s expression finally became much better. He nodded obediently and said, ¡°Yes, I missed you.¡±

    Su Ruixin looked at her obedient grandson and could not help but lower her head to kiss Joy¡¯s face again. She said in satisfaction, ¡°You are always so obedient. Come, Joy, follow me. I have something good for you to see.¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that there was something good. He asked curiously, ¡°What is it? Is it something to eat?¡±

    Su Ruixin chuckled. She looked like a big-tailed wolf that was trying to seduce the Little Red Riding Hood. ¡°It¡¯s something better than food. Go, go, go. Follow me quickly.¡±

    Children were easy to fool. Upon hearing Su Ruixin¡¯s words, Joy immediately hurried to keep up.

    When Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng came down, they saw Mu Xiaoyang sitting alone on the sofa in the hall, while Su Ruixin was long gone.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back. Where¡¯s mom?¡±

    Mu Xiaoyang nced at Zhao Youlin¡¯s belly, which was bigger than before, then folded the newspaper in his hand and said calmly, ¡°Upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Upstairs?¡± Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng looked at each other. Mu Tingfeng suddenly thought of something and his expression changed.

    Zhao Youlin nced at him suspiciously and was about to ask, when Su Ruixin¡¯s joyful voice came from behind. ¡°I knew that these clothes would be very suitable for Joy. Oh my, they¡¯re so cute. Quick, let¡¯s go down and let your mom and dad take a look.¡±

    When the people in the living room heard the voice, they reflexively turned their heads and saw Su Ruixin joyfully pulling Joy along. Joy looked extremely reluctant. It was because he was wearing... a bubble skirt.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise, but Mu Tingfeng had a look of understanding on his face. As for Mu Xiaoyang, he seemed to have expected that his grandson would be dressed up as a girl. He was calm andposed. He didn¡¯t even raise his eyebrows.

    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± After Zhao Youlin¡¯s shock, she suddenly came back to her senses and quickly stepped forward to rescue her son. She suddenly felt that her worldview was a little broken!

    Su Ruixin didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with what she did. She smiled and said, ¡°Youlin, quicklye and take a look. Does Joy fit in this dress? Look, it¡¯s so cute!¡±

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked at her son, who was hiding behind her in a bubble dress,plete with a pink bow hairpin on his head. It was true that the child at this time was still carrying some baby fat. He was cute... and fitted the dress dangerously well.

    Zhao Youlin hurriedly threw this thought out of her mind. No matter how cute her son was, he was still a boy. This could throw him off to a very wrong path!

    ¡°Mom, no matter what, Joy is still a boy. Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to let him wear girl¡¯s clothes?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? Don¡¯t you think Joy looks even cuter in this?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Mom, this isn¡¯t a question of whether it¡¯s appropriate or not, it¡¯s a question of gender confusion!

    Su Ruixin¡¯s eyes were shining as she stared at Joy behind Zhao Youlin. She was so excited that people would think that she had discovered some kind of gold mine!

    ¡°This sight. I feel like I have fulfilled my life. Ahhhh, ah ah ah. Xiao Yang and I bought this dress especially for Tingfeng back then. Everyone, from the doctors to the experts, had expected a baby girl. Xiao Yang and I were so excited that we bought all the clothes that could go all the way to the age of ten. Who would have thought that the child would be born with a penis?¡±

    Su Ruixin looked at Mu Tingfeng who was not far away. Mu Tingfeng turned his face away and pretended not to see her.

    He had heard this speech since he was young, and his ears were getting calluses. Every time she mentioned it, he would turn a blind eye.

 Chapter 765 - A Family Meeting (1)

    <h4>Chapter 765: A Family Meeting (1)</h4>

    However, he was a veteran to this treatment. Zhao Youlin, who was a newbie who had not seen the world, obviously could not be as calm as him.

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes speechlessly. She was puzzled. There were no girls in this family. How could there be girls¡¯ clothes? So it was...

    No, wait, what did she just say? These clothes were originally prepared for Mu Tingfeng? Prepared for Mu Tingfeng... prepared for Mu Tingfeng... then would Mu Tingfeng have also...

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed, and she decisively shifted her gaze to Mu Tingfeng. She sized up Mu Tingfeng from top to bottom for a while, trying to imagine how Mu Tingfeng would look in women¡¯s clothing.

    The conclusion she came to was... If Mu Tingfeng really wore women¡¯s clothing, he would definitely... frighten quite a few people to death!

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s gaze was too telling. Mu Tingfeng could not pretend that he did not see it. As if he could see what Zhao Youlin was thinking, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face immediately darkened. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve never worn that thing before.¡±

    As soon as Mu Tingfeng said this, Su Ruixin immediately looked over with resentment. She said with a regretful expression, ¡°You still have the nerve to say that? Mom and dad bought so many beautiful clothes for you, but you never wore any. What a waste.¡±

    Most people wouldn¡¯t wear them! Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng roared in their hearts.

    Su Ruixin didn¡¯t care what her son thought. She and Mu Xiaoyang wanted a daughter, and when they went to take the ultrasound, all signs had pointed to it being a girl.

    But in the end, not only did they have a boy, but the boy was also very precocious, so much so that her n to dress her daughter up was ruined.

    It was rare for Joy to have a face that was almost the same as Mu Tingfeng¡¯s when he was young, but he was so soft and cute. The only regret was that Joy was also a baby boy instead of a girl.

    However, this did not affect Su Ruixin¡¯s interest in dressing Joy up as a girl.

    This time, once she knew that Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin were nning to fly Joy over to meet the former master, Su Ruixin immediately began to think about giving her precious grandson all of these women¡¯s clothes.

    It could be said that Su Ruixin had been nning this for a long time!

    Mu Tingfeng took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. His words were colder than the snow outside. ¡°I don¡¯t think the Mu family is so poor that they can¡¯t even afford a few pieces of clothes. Besides, I don¡¯t think mom has ever been frugal.¡±

    Su Ruixin choked and turned to Mu Xiaoyang for help. Her son was disobedient, so it was fine if he didn¡¯t let his mom dress up, but he still wanted to stop her from dressing up her grandson. It was too much.

    Mu Xiaoyang couldn¡¯t stop his beloved wife from looking for help. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Youlin, Tingfeng, this is your mom¡¯s wish after all these years. Please let her go for once.¡±

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her brows. Since Mu Xiaoyang had said so, normally, she would not go against them, but today...

    Joy had been hiding behind her since just now and was clearly showing his resistance against wearing this set of clothes... Zhao Youlin spoke carefully. ¡°Dad, Mom, I think it¡¯s better to ask the child¡¯s opinion on such matters. Although the child is young now, he still has his own ideas. It¡¯s unfair for him to force our ideas on him.¡±

    The two elders turned to look at joy, who was hiding behind Zhao Youlin. When they saw the undisguised rejection and fear on Joy¡¯s face, they were stunned.

    Su Ruixin hesitated for a moment, then squatted down and looked into Joy¡¯s eyes. She asked in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t like this outfit?¡±

    Joy met Su Ruixin¡¯s expectant gaze and pursed his lips. In the end, he chose to tell the truth. He shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Su Ruixin¡¯s heart was broken. With a sad face, she asked persistently, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°This is a dress for a little sister. Joy is a man. How can he wear a little sister¡¯s dress?¡± Joy pouted and said stubbornly.

    Joy had seen many girls wearing such beautiful dresses in kindergarten. He had even heard a child ask his mom if he could wear such a beautiful dress. The child¡¯s mom had firmly told him that only girls would wear skirts, and boys were not allowed to wear skirts.

    Joy had memorized this sentence at the time. When he saw Su Ruixin putting a skirt on him, he was naturally unhappy. He was a boy, not a girl. Why would he wear a skirt?!

    Su Ruixin was at a loss for words. She lowered her head dejectedly.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Su Ruixin¡¯s dejected expression. He reminded her, ¡°Joy is a boy. These things are not suitable for him. These things can only be used by someone suitable in the future. Mom, why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have... a suitable person!

    Su Ruixin suddenly thought of something. She looked up and saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s slightly bulging belly. Her eyes lit up again. She said in surprise, ¡°I... Why didn¡¯t I think that the person in Youlin¡¯s belly might be a girl?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She did not understand why Su Ruixin¡¯s attention had suddenly shifted to her own body. To be more precise, it had shifted to her own belly.

    When Zhao Youlin realized what had happened, her eyes suddenly turned cold. She rolled her eyes at Mu Tingfeng, who was behind Su Ruixin.

    Damn it, she was only three months pregnant. She didn¡¯t even know if the baby was a boy or a girl. Mu Tingfeng was only boasting right now. What if the baby was a boy in the future? Where would he find a girl to appease her mother-inw? What if Su Ruixin became interested and went to buy a bunch of girls¡¯ clothes in advance?

    Mu Tingfeng could think of anything that Zhao Youlin could think of. However, he was thinking that it was better to let things slide. If Su Ruixin could have a little hope, they could at least have a few months of peace.

    As for the matter of buying clothes, well, their family did notck money. If his mother wanted to buy them, she could. As long as he did not put the me on himself when the time came.

    Su Ruixin did not know about Zhao Youlin¡¯s current dilemma. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words gave her some hope. Finally, she was no longer obsessed with putting those women¡¯s clothes on Joy.

    Her original disappointment was swept away. She leisurely brought Joy upstairs to change his clothes.

 Chapter 766 - A Family Meeting (2)

    <h4>Chapter 766: A Family Meeting (2)</h4>

    When she saw that her son had returned to his usual attire, Zhao Youlin let out a huge sigh of relief.

    To be honest, although Joy was cute, he resembled Mu Tingfeng enough that he looked like a miniature Mu Tingfeng in drag. Although it was unbelievably cute, it still greatly disturbed her worldview.

    Fortunately, this episode onlysted for a short while. The former master went downstairs, and Joy had already changed back into his clothes. The adults who had seen Joy in a cross-dressing outfit also had the same intention of not mentioning this matter, silently letting the matter die off.

    When Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang came back, the Mu family¡¯s dining table became more lively.

    After lunch that day... the former master suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s Christmas in a few days. I n to take this opportunity to call a few of my rtives over so that they can meet Youlin. You should also prepare in advance.¡±

    The former master was naturally not talking about the weird distant rtives that Zhao Youlin had met on the first day. Instead, he was talking about a few of the more prestigious uncles of the Mu family.

    Zhao Youlin was holding a bowl of fetus-soothing tonic and pouring it into her mouth. Upon hearing the former master¡¯s words, she almost choked. ¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯m not particrly familiar with the rtives of the Mu family. If there¡¯s anything that¡¯s not well thought out and ends up offending them, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time for people to gossip over? Besides, Tingfeng and I will be returning to the country in a few days. There¡¯s really no need to make such a big fuss about it. If we really want to meet, there¡¯ll be plenty of opportunities in the future. There¡¯ll be plenty of opportunities.¡±

    ¡°Why not? I think father¡¯s suggestion is very good. It¡¯s rare for our family to be here, and Youlin now has a child of the Mu family. I think it¡¯s quite good to have uncle and the otherse over and let them get to know Youlin and Joy.¡±

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face froze because of Su Ruixin¡¯s words. She thought to herself, ¡®Mom, can¡¯t you just stay out of trouble?¡¯

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin as if he had sensed something and replied in a low voice, ¡°Actually, I think so too.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Zhao Youlin had already cast a nce at him.

    Su Ruixin became even happier after receiving his support. ¡°Tingfeng, you think so too, right? This is the first time Youlin and Joy are spending Christmas with us here. Many of our family members don¡¯t know about the two of you yet. We¡¯ll let you meet the others early so that no one will be able to see you and Joy¡¯s identities in the future and offend you, like the others did.¡±

    Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang had heard the former master and Mu Tingfeng mention the matter of Zhao Youlin and Joy being offended by their weird rtives as soon as they arrived home. Su Ruixin was furious. Su Ruixin¡¯s daughter-inw and grandson were reluctant to say anything about it, but in the end, they had been offended by some gossipy women. How outrageous!

    The former master did not pursue the matter of introducing Zhao Youlin to her rtives at Christmas, but she would find an opportunity to punish some people.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She knew that Su Ruixin and the others were doing it for her and Joy. Zhao Youlin sighed and nodded in the end, agreeing to it.

    To Westerners, Christmas was like Chinese New Year. It was the most important day of the year.

    The Mu family had moved their focus to their homeground many years ago. Some of their habits had started to align with Westerners, especially since Mu Tingfeng¡¯s grandma was of foreign descent. Therefore, in the eyes of the Mu family... Christmas was actually a very grand holiday.

    A few days before Christmas, the Mu family¡¯s old house had started to liven up. The servants who came and went happily decorated the house, which made Zhao Youlin and Joy really feel that the spring festival hade early.

    Joy had never celebrated Christmas before this. As he stared at the Christmas trees that had been added to the house, as well as the small gifts that were wrapped in various colors, he grew to like it.

    Every day, he would chase after Su Ruixin and ask, ¡°Grandma, there are so many small gifts on that tree. What¡¯s inside? Do I also have small gifts? When will I be able to open the small gifts?¡±

    At first, Su Ruixin patiently exined it to Joy, ¡°Joy, the gifts on that tree are all fake. The ones on the bottom of the tree are the real ones. Of course, you also get gifts, but you can only open them on Christmas.¡±

    However, after answering his questions... the child had countless more questions. ¡°Grandma, why are there so many fake little presents on the tree? Why do you have to open presents only at Christmas? Do mom and the baby have presents too? Or am I the only one who has presents?¡±

    Su Ruixin was speechless.

    Su Ruixin was stumped by the child¡¯s 100,000 questions. Fortunately, Alice appeared at the right time and pulled Joy¡¯s attention away with a te of sandwich biscuits in her hand.

    Only then did Su Ruixin let out a sigh of relief and ran away.

    Ever since the day Zhao Youlin and the others arrived, Alice had stepped forward with a te of biscuits and stood up for him and his mom when those weird rtives made things difficult for them, Joy had fallen in love with this sister, as a result, Joy¡¯s daily routine was to follow Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng outside to y, to ask Alice for snacks in the kitchen, to y around with Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, and to ask for snacks in the kitchen.

    As a result, Zhao Youlin had no choice but to make a rule that Alice could only give Joy a few snacks a day, not more, for fear that Joy would gain too many cavities if he did not know how to control himself.

    Under the intensive preparations of the Mu family, Christmas arrived very quickly.

    The day had not yet turned dark when a group of elders gradually arrived at the Mu family. The first thing they did when they arrived at the old house was to greet the former master and then give Joy a red packet.

    The news of the few women that day had long spread among them. They already had a certain understanding of Zhao Youlin¡¯s standing, the eldest granddaughter-inw of the Mu family, and Joy, the grandson, in the former master¡¯s heart. Moreover, as closer rtives of the Mu family, they were not all as brainless as the few women from before. Most of them knew how to read people¡¯s faces.

    The former master had called them here today to give them a public beating, to tell them that these two juniors were the people he acknowledged and the people he protected, as long as they were slightly smarter, they naturally would not dare to go against their god of wealth. Not only could they not go against him, but they also had to ensure he remained pleased.

    Therefore, most of the red packets that Joy received reached up to six figures.

    Zhao Youlin could not help but tremble when she first saw them, but she calmed down afterward. This was the first time that Joy had received red packets from these people. She would hold on to them for Joy in the meantime. Moreover, which of these people did not take the money from the Mu family? Joy was now the future heir of the Mu family, and it was only right. With this justification in mind, Zhao Youlin quickly calmed down.

 Chapter 767 - Returning To Shalnork (1)

    <h4>Chapter 767: Returning To Shalnork (1)</h4>

    After handing out the red packets to Joy, her rtives began to besiege Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin maintained a polite smile and joked around with a group of people. She listened to the ttery of these people. As for how much sincerity was contained in their words... it was a bald-faced, unspoken truth that everyone knew.

    Fortunately, Zhao Youlin¡¯s awkward situation did notst long. It was quickly resolved by Mu Tingfeng, as well as Mu Wanting who appeared in time, and her parents.

    The former master of the Su family liked Mu Wanting very much. With this rtionship, Mu Wanting¡¯s parents naturally had a higher status in the Mu family than the others.

    This family attracted everyone¡¯s attention almost as soon as they appeared. Of course, part of the reason was because of Mu Wanting¡¯s voice always paving the way before she entered people¡¯s sights. It was also because this little girl had rushed up to Joy the moment she appeared and pulled him to ask all sorts of questions.

    When the members of the Mu family saw that Mu Wanting and Joy were actually so close, they immediately had a certain understanding of Joy¡¯s status in the Mu family.

    After Mu Wanting arrived, the group of people tactfully changed their target and ran to talk to the former master and Mu Xiaoyang, leaving a few juniors to talk to Mu Tingfeng. Only then did Zhao Youlin get a temporary chance to catch her breath.

    Mu Wanting had grown a little. She was wearing a bubble skirt and looked like a little princess. Unfortunately, the moment she opened her mouth, the image was all ruined.

    ¡°Joy, Joy, how have you been in kindergarten recently? Did anyone bully you? If anyone dares to bully you, tell me. I¡¯ll definitely beat them up until their teeth fall out.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were speechless.

    Mu Wanting¡¯s parents were speechless.

    The atmosphere between the few of them froze for a few seconds. Mu Wanting¡¯s mom, Duan Huaixue, finally couldn¡¯t help butugh dryly twice and pulled Mu wanting back to her side. She said apologetically, ¡°This little girl has been spoiled by us. She doesn¡¯t have any manners. Sister-inw, don¡¯t mind her.¡±

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°How can that be? Wanting was saying that for Joy¡¯s sake, hahaha...¡±

    Although it was for Joy¡¯s sake, could they choose a more gentler way? They were getting old and unruly!

    Mu Wanting did not know how conflicted Zhao Youlin was at the moment. When she heard Zhao Youlin speak up for her, the little girl¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly climbed out of her mom¡¯s arms, she said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt. I will definitely protect Joy. I won¡¯t let anyone bully him.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression stiffened up even further. She thought bitterly that Joy was a boy. If he was the one protecting you, what would you do for him? She had no choice but to put on a touched smile and said perfunctorily, ¡°Wanting, you¡¯re so good. You¡¯re so obedient!¡±

    Mu Wanting raised her eyebrows proudly and walked to Joy¡¯s side once again. She held Joy¡¯s hand and walked out.

    Duan Huaixue was speechless.

    ¡°Joy, I¡¯ll bring you out to y.¡±

    ¡°But mom...¡±

    ¡°Your mom and my mom have something to say. Children can¡¯t listen to them.¡±

    ¡°Eh, how do you know you can¡¯t listen?¡±

    ¡°Because dad always says that. Every time dad and mom start whispering t o each other, he would send me off somewhere else to y first ande back after they¡¯re done. My dad and mom just came over. They must have something to whisper to your dad and mom.¡±

    ¡°Then do you know what they whispered?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. One time, I hid behind the door to eavesdrop. I think I heard my dad say that he wanted mom to give him another baby.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Zhao Youlin and the others couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter when they heard this. They immediately understood what the little girl meant by whispering.

    They all looked over with a half-smile on their faces, full of ridicule.

    Duan Huaixue¡¯s face turned even redder. She never thought that a child would say such a thing out loud. She immediately rolled her eyes at her husband in anger. It was all this guy¡¯s fault for misguiding their child!

    Mu Ruyao rubbed his nose. He felt that he had been wronged. God knew that he had already chased the child out to y, but this kid was still so smart. She actually went outside to eavesdrop!

    Mu Wanting did not know that she had caused trouble at all. She was still smug, thinking that she had discovered some great secret.

    However, Joy frowned and said seriously, ¡°My mom already has a baby in her stomach. They probably won¡¯t talk about that.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? That might mean when the baby wille out. Anyway, we don¡¯t want to stay there. Let¡¯s go out and y.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°But what? There are a lot of fun things outside, and a lot of delicious food. It¡¯s much better than here.¡± Mu Wanting said, as she nced at the children not far away with disdain.

    Those naughty children had been spoiled by their families to the point of beingwless. They liked to bully new children the most. Joy had just arrived, and those people would definitely bully him. It was better for her to bring Joy out to y so that she would not see this group of annoying people.

    ¡°Food?¡± Joy was immediately swayed when she heard that there was food.

    ¡°Yes, yes. There¡¯s a lot of delicious food outside. It¡¯s even more sumptuous and delicious than the stuff here.¡±

    ¡°Then... Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Son, is this how you¡¯re going to get kidnapped?

    Zhao Youlin looked at the two children who were holding hands and walking away with a worried look on her face.

    Mu Tingfeng noticed her strange behavior and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhao Youlin sighed, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking. You and I don¡¯t really care about food, so how did we give birth to such a foodie?¡±

    In the future, the first requirement for finding a daughter-inw was to know how to cook, but in this case, Zhao Youlin was more worried that her son would be kidnapped with the allure of anything delicious, just like that.

    As if he had seen through Zhao Youlin¡¯s thoughts, the corners of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be able to eat. The Mu family wouldn¡¯t be unable to support him.¡±

    Was this a question of supporting him? Zhao Youlin raised her head and rolled her eyes at Mu Tingfeng, deciding not to tangle with him on this issue anymore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the child anymore.¡± Mu Ruyao and his wife seemed to have noticed the disagreement between the two of them and quickly changed the topic. They smiled and looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s obvious stomach. ¡°I heard that you two are having a child again. I¡¯m really sorry that I didn¡¯t have the chance toe and see you before. Is it toote to say congrattions now?¡±

    ¡°Cousin, sister-inw, you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯re already very happy that you¡¯ve remembered us.¡±

    As she spoke, Zhao Youlin took a deep look at Duan Huaixue¡¯s belly and teased her. ¡°Moreover, you must be busy giving birth to a sibling for Wanting. It¡¯s understandable.¡±

 Chapter 768 - Returning To Shalnork (2)

    <h4>Chapter 768: Returning To Shalnork (2)</h4>

    Duan Huaixue was stunned for a moment, and her face suddenly flushed red. She coughed awkwardly and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Alright, Youlin is pregnant now. Let¡¯s not stand around. Let¡¯s talk after we sit down.¡±

    As soon as Duan Huaixue said this, they all thought of Zhao Youlin¡¯s belly and sat down.

    With two children missing, they had a much easier time talking to each other.

    They were almost of the same age, and they already had children. They easily found several topics to fill the time.

    After Zhao Youlin had children, many things changed. At least in terms of rest, Mu Tingfeng had never allowed her to go to bed after ten o¡¯clock.

    As a result, Zhao Youlin would feel a little drowsy at this hour.

    Mu Ruyao and Duan Huaixue could see Zhao Youlin getting sleepy. After asking a few questions about their eventual return to Shalnork, they thoughtfully got up and left.

    When the others saw that Mu Ruyao and Duan Huaixue were preparing to leave, they also thought of Zhao Youlin¡¯s current physical condition and quickly got up to leave.

    Therefore, before 10:30, the guests had basically dispersed. This made Zhao Youlin greatly relieved.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your family to have this many rtives. I just don¡¯t know how many of these people sincerely came to congratte us today, and how many of them are like the previous few women. They pretend to be polite on the surface, but in their hearts, they might be making up stories about me and Joy.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng pulled Zhao Youlin into his arms. He said, ¡°Whether they¡¯re sincere or pretending, I let theme here today to show them their ce. I want them to know the status of you and the child in this family, so that there will be no more misconceptions about you and Joy in the future. That way, grandfather will have a reason to deal with them and not let them bite back and say that the former master is biased.¡±

    Zhao Youlin could not help butugh when she heard this. She turned her head to look at Mu Tingfeng. ¡°Biased? The former master¡¯s attitude towards me and Joy is not already biased?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shed slightly as he said indifferently, ¡°Of course he is biased, but you all deserve it. However...¡±

    ¡°However?¡±

    ¡°However, he has never treated even me as well as he treats Joy.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment before she seemed to have thought of something. She looked up at Mu Tingfeng and said, ¡°I say, are you jealous of your son as well?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows but said nothing. He seemed to be saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being jealous?¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not know whether tough or cry. Just as she was about to say something, her phone suddenly rang. However, it was not her phone, but Mu Tingfeng¡¯s phone.

    Mu Tingfeng took out his phone and took a look. He saw that it was an unfamiliar number. After hesitating for a moment, he picked it up. ¡°Hello. Yes, that¡¯s right, I am.¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to have replied with something. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s tightly knitted brows rxed a little. ¡°It¡¯s you. What¡¯s the matter?¡±? Yes, of course it counts. Alright, I will get someone to hand it over to you in the next few days. My wife and I will probably return to Shalnork in the next few days. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not toote for you to go over after you finish handing over the basic paperwork. There¡¯s no rush. Okay, I will talk to her.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng simply said a few words to the person on the other end of the phone before hanging up. Zhao Youlin had been listening at the side until Mu Tingfeng hung up the phone. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who called?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nced at Zhao Youlin and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Sirius.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned and her eyes lit up. ¡°Sirius? He called, which means...¡±

    ¡°Yes, he agreed toe back with us as a partner.¡±

    ¡°I knew he would agree sooner orter.¡± Zhao Youlin was overjoyed, and her eyes lit up.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw her like this. He couldn¡¯t help but lean over and kiss Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips.

    Zhao Youlin was startled, but when she remembered that he was the one who had done this to her, her stiff body gradually rxed and she began to respond to him.

    Mu Tingfeng quickly noticed this. A faint blue shed across his dark eyes, and it actually grew more profound.

    After the kiss, Zhao Youlin was still a littlecking. She copsed into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms.

    Mu Tingfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a while. Then, he suddenly bent down and carried Zhao Youlin in his arms, and walked inside.

    Zhao Youlin did not react immediately. When she came back to her senses, her face suddenly turned red, but she was still worried about her belly. She said anxiously, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, what are you doing? I¡¯m still pregnant!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng carefully ced Zhao Youlin on the bed and lowered his head to kiss her again. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor. After three months, it can be appropriate... in fact, beneficial for one¡¯s physical and mental health.¡±

    Your sister¡¯s physical and mental health! You¡¯re clearly using your official position for personal gain. You¡¯re too impatient!

    Zhao Youlin was burning with anger. She was about to speak, but was stopped by Mu Tingfeng.

    Under such circumstances, most people would say that they didn¡¯t want it, but their bodies were very honest. After Mu Tingfeng¡¯s passionate kiss and skillful caressing, their armor quickly fell apart and they indulged in the mood that a certain someone had created.

    A second before she waspletely immersed in it, the remnant of rationality in Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind made her gnash her teeth and gnaw at the flesh of the person in front of her. This d*mn b*stard, she was still pregnant... Although the doctor said that it could be appropriate... but was this considered appropriate? Was this considered appropriate? Animal!

    After Christmas, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, who had been absent from work for more than a month, hurried back to see if their jobs had piled up as high as mountains, especially Mu Tingfeng..,. it was great to be a hands-off manager, but a reliable scapegoat had to be set in ce.

    Su Ruixin had wanted to go back with Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, but Mu Xiaoyang had been gone for far too long. The former master had helped him, but he still had umted a lot of work.

    Mu Xiaoyang had to stay behind to clean up the mess, so Su Ruixin naturally stayed behind with him.

    However, before Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng left, Su Ruixin specifically told Zhao Youlin a bunch of things to take note of and told her to take good care of the fetus. She would go over to take care of her in a few months.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart warmed slightly, and she did not turn her down.

    Although Joy had only stayed in the Mu family for slightly over a month, the members of the Mu family had basically been bought over by his cute appearance.

    When Alice learned that he was going to leave, she was reluctant to part with him while she stuffed all kinds of small things into his small bag. Of course, most of them were food.

    Joy smiled and put away the trinkets. Then, he gave each of them a kiss in return and made a promise that he woulde back with his parents when he had time. Only then did he follow Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng up the ne.

 Chapter 769 - Swine Eating Salad (1)

    <h4>Chapter 769: Swine Eating Sd (1)</h4>

    Shalnork was far warmer than they seemed to remember. Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng held Joy¡¯s hand and saw a few familiar facesing to pick them up as soon as they got off the ne.

    ¡°Youlin, Tingfeng, over here, over here...¡± Nie Yunfan waved at the two of them happily.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were stunned when they saw him and An Qi beside him. They held Joy¡¯s hand and walked in front of him. ¡°Why are you here to pick us up? Where¡¯s my brother?¡±

    The person who answered wasn¡¯t Nie Yunfan, but An Qi beside him. ¡°Yue Yue¡¯s feet have been swollen a little recently. Yichen was worried that she would be at home alone, so he asked the two of us to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s your good fortune for us to pick you up. Where¡¯s your luggage? Is that all you have? Come,e,e, I¡¯ll help you carry it.¡± Nie Yunfan¡¯s face was filled with a smug smile. His entire body was shining with the dazzling light of a viin¡¯s sess.

    Zhao Youlin looked at his shit-eating look and then nced at their tightly sped hands. She suddenly seemed to understand something and gasped. ¡°You... the two of you...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Nie Yunfan smiled like a cheating fox. ¡°The two of us are together.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t the two of you...¡± Zhao Youlin looked at the two of them in disbelief. If she remembered correctly, not long before they left, Nie Xingzhi hadined to them that this nephew of his didn¡¯t give him any peace of mind at all. He would always get drunk and depressed over matters of love. He even made a big fuss over breaking up with a certain someone, causing his uncle to worry so much.

    When Zhao Youlin heard Nie Xingzhi¡¯s serious words, she thought that the matter between the two of them was probably going to blow up. How long had it been? How did the two of them get together again? Moreover, from the looks of it, the situation had clearly changed from one-sided wishful thinking to two people in actual love. Wasn¡¯t the speed of development a little too fast?! What had she missed out on?!

    When Nie Yunfan heard Zhao Youlin mention his absurd days, he coughed lightly and said a little awkwardly, ¡°We were... quarreling before. Yes, Quarreling.¡±

    ¡°Quarreling?¡± Zhao Youlin sneered and mercilessly exposed Nie Yunfan¡¯s lie. ¡°Quarreling to the point of death, half-death, half-alive? Your quarreling is really childish.¡±

    Nie Yunfan was speechless. The moment he came back, she had stabbed him with a knife. Could they still be friends?

    An Qi¡¯s face turned red. She rolled her eyes at the person next to her with an embarrassed look. Then, she angrily stomped on him.

    Nie Yunfan was speechless. Who did he offend?!

    ¡°We... We just had a fight. We¡¯re back together now, can¡¯t we?¡± Nie Yunfan said righteously.

    Zhao Youlin said nothing. She just stared at him with a pair of sad eyes. Nie Yunfan felt goosebumps all over his body from her stare. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s with your eyes?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that it¡¯s a bit of a pity. I spent so much effort growing my own sd, only to have it all eaten up by swine..¡±

    Nie Yunfan choked. He immediately went a little crazy and said, ¡°Who are you calling swine?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m calling the swine what it is.¡±

    Nie Yunfan almost choked to death. After a long while, he said with a gloomy face, ¡°Your words seem to be directed at Ah Chen as well, right?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Youlin spread her hands innocently. ¡°That¡¯s different. Although Yue Yue is also from my shop, she is also a member of your Nie family. Moreover, she and my brother are a match made in heaven. On the other hand...¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at Nie Yunfan from top to bottom for a while. Her eyes were full of unspeakable intent. ¡°I always feel that An Qi has been a victim of your sweet-talking.¡±

    Nie Yunfan almost spat out a mouthful of blood. If he had known... if he had known that this woman would bully people like this when she came back, he wouldn¡¯t havee to pick them up today, even if he had offended his brothers. Was it toote for him to regret now?

    Mu Tingfeng silently watched Zhao Youlin bully Nie Yunfan from the side. When it was almost time, he took a step forward. He grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Alright, stop ying. Let¡¯s go back. Father, mother, and grandfather are probably waiting for us at home.¡±

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes. She said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not ying. I¡¯m just telling the truth. An Qi, if you find out that this guy isn¡¯t suitable for you and want me to throw him off the bridge, you cane find me. I¡¯ll definitely find you a better one.¡±

    An Qi¡¯s face suddenly flushed red, but Nie Yunfan was the first to jump up and shout, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, take good care of your daughter-inw. You will be struck by lightning if you sow discord!¡±

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Sow discord? Wait until you properly deal with your ex-girlfriends and promise that the previous incident will not happen again before you say that to me.¡±

    ¡°What happenedst time?¡± Nie Yunfan¡¯s body stiffened. Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, his expression changed slightly. ¡°You, you, you... How did you know? It can¡¯t be...¡±

    Hearing this, Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him again. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. You should bear the consequences of your own actions. Don¡¯t try to push the me onto others.¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s face turned green and white, white and green. Finally, his face fell, and he turned to look at An Qi. He carefully said, ¡°An Qi, you have to believe me. Right now, I only like you. In the past, I was young and immature. Now that I have you, I will never be a jerk again.¡±

    Zhao Youlin crossed her arms as she stood on the side. She originally wanted to say, ¡°Young master Nie, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve said this to all the girls you¡¯ve fooled.¡± However, Mu Tingfeng was one step ahead of her and stopped her. After thinking for a moment, she didn¡¯t add fuel to the fire.

    An Qi was suddenly pulled back by Nie Yunfan. The temperature on her face rose uncontrobly. After hesitating for a moment, she finally opened her mouth and said, ¡°Oh, that, I know. I can look past it, but...¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the words ¡®look past it¡¯, but when he heard the word ¡®but¡¯, his heart suddenly tensed up again. He swallowed his saliva and probed, ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°But if you really do something to let me down in the future, I will leave immediately. I will leave you, and you will never be able to find me. I will do what I say.¡±

    When An Qi said this, not only Nie Yunfan, but Zhao Youlin and the others were also stunned.

    When he saw An Qi¡¯s resolute look, Nie Yunfan licked his lips and said with a serious face, ¡°I swear, I will never let ite to that.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at the two of them and found it inappropriate to break up the couple. She could only watch as a swine ate her sd, and on top of that... the sd seemed to be quite willing! Nothing was more depressing than this!

 Chapter 770 - Swine Eating Salad (2)

    <h4>Chapter 770: Swine Eating Sd (2)</h4>

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired after sitting on the ne for so long? Let¡¯s go back first.¡±Mu Tingfeng¡¯s timely words reminded Nie Yunfan and Zhao Youlin of their true purpose foring here. After coughing a few times, he said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s about time for us to go back. If we¡¯re toote, Ah Chen and the others will be anxious.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought about the adults who were still waiting for her at home. She finally nodded and led Joy into the car.

    Joy was unable to join the conversation between the adults earlier. Now that he was in the car, the child finally became active.

    ¡°Did you have fun going abroad for the first time?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Joy said excitedly.

    An Qi smiled. ¡°Then what was so fun about going abroad? Aunt An Qi has never been abroad, so I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so fun about going abroad.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Joy thought for a moment, and his eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°There are a lot of delicious food overseas. There was an elder sister who is very good at making delicious food. The food she makes is as delicious as Aunt An Yue and Aunt An Qi¡¯s, but also different from your small cakes and pastries. It¡¯s another kind of delicious food.¡±

    When Joy said this, the adults were all stunned. Then, theyughed. Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she touched her son¡¯s head. It seemed that he had been overseas for so long. Did this kid only take note of delicious food?

    After Joy¡¯s intervention, the atmosphere between them became lively. As she heard Zhao Youlin talk about the snow, An Qi, who had also never seen snow before, subconsciously revealed a trace of yearning.

    Although Nie Yunfan was driving, his attention had been focused on An Qi. When he saw her like this, he couldn¡¯t help but think about nning a trip for An Qi. It would be best if he could go there during the honeymoon. If that was the case, perhaps An Qi would be touched and let him... do whatever he wanted, cough, cough...

    Nie Yunfan had a wonderful thought in his heart. Little did he know that they hadn¡¯t even reached that part in their rtionship yet. How could they go on their honeymoon so soon?

    When Zhao Youlin and the others arrived home, Duan Yarong was already waiting for them at home. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than a month. Although they would talk on the phone and video chat every few days, the virtual world could not rece the real world.

    Therefore, as soon as Joy arrived home, he was immediately hugged and kissed by Duan Yarong several times. ¡°Joy, I really missed you to death. Come and let me hug you. Did you miss me all this time?¡±

    Joy was used to this kind of situation and had long been able to deal with it easily. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°I missed Grandma too. I missed Grandma every day.¡±

    As expected, Duan Yarong was overjoyed when she heard his words. She hugged Joy and kissed him wildly again. ¡°Joy, you are so obedient. I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep without you around.¡±

    When Joy heard Duan Yarong¡¯s words, he immediately became nervous. He hugged Duan Yarong¡¯s neck tightly and kissed her back. ¡°I will apany you to eat. Grandma, eat more.¡±

    Duan Yarong was immediately amused by the child¡¯s words and giggled. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, okay. If you apany me, I will definitely eat more.¡±

    Zhao Youlin watched as her child effortlessly bribed her mother. Just as she was at a loss for words, she suddenly heard amotioning from upstairs. She looked up and saw Han Yichen helping An Yue down the stairs.

    An Yue¡¯s belly was much bigger than it had been a month ago, and the clothes she wore were much looser. However, other than her belly, An Yue did not seem to have gained much weight in other areas.

    When shepared her belly, which had just only started to be a little chubby not long ago, it really made people jealous.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± An Yue saw Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng and greeted them happily. ¡°Did you have a good trip?¡±

    ¡°It was pretty smooth.¡± Zhao Youlin took An Yue¡¯s hand and helped her to the sofa.

    ¡°Your belly is much bigger than before.¡±

    An Yue subconsciously reached out to touch her belly and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been more than six months. Youlin, your belly is starting to show too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Zhao Youlin nodded. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and asked curiously, ¡°Do you know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡±

    An Yue didn¡¯t expect Zhao Youlin to suddenly ask about this. Her face turned red. ¡°Yes, we did take a look. It¡¯s a boy.¡±

    ¡°A boy? Boys are good.¡± Zhao Youlin turned to look at her big brother and found that his eyes were only focused on An Yue. He didn¡¯t seem to care whether the child was a boy or a girl.

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes. Although she didn¡¯t have any particr preferences on the gender of her child, this child was the eldest grandson of the Zhao family. The Zhao family didn¡¯t care about boys and girls, just like the former master. If it weren¡¯t for Han Yichen, the Zhao group would have belonged to Zhao Youlin, sooner orter.

    However, those people outside did not think so. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to run to that idiot Zhao Yifei. After all, were they dissatisfied with a girl who was superior to them?

    It was the same for the child in An Yue¡¯s belly. If it was a boy, the Zhao group¡¯s board of directors would be more or less a little more obedient.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had taken the baby abroad for more than a month. At first, they didn¡¯t think much of it, butter, Duan Yarong began to talk about it every day. Now that they were back, she naturally did everything she could to let them stay at home for one night.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng thought that since Su Ruixin and Mu Xiaoyang had already gone to apany the former master, it was fine if they didn¡¯t go back, so they took the opportunity to agree.

    After getting a satisfactory answer, Duan Yarong happily ran to the kitchen to continue working. An Yue pulled An Qi aside to talk, and Zhao Youlin finally had some free time, she got up and looked at Zhao Shunrong and the former master. ¡°Dad, grandfather, I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong and the former master saw the change in her expression, so they didn¡¯t ask further. They pointed upstairs and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Tingfeng and told him to wait downstairs. Then, she followed him upstairs.

    As soon as they reached the study, Zhao Youlin got straight to the point. ¡°Dad, grandfather, I possibly found something new about Zhao Youming.¡±

    ¡°What about him?¡±

    ¡°When I was abroad, I met a person. This person happened to be a senior of Zhao Youming¡¯s University and knew him. He told me something very interesting.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°He told me...¡± Zhao Youlin said as she recounted what she heard.

    Zhao Shunrong and the former master¡¯s expressions became more and more ghastly as they listened to Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. ¡°Youlin, you mean... What Youming said about finishing his studies early anding back is untrue.¡±

 Chapter 771 - First Meeting After Returning To Shalnork (1)

    <h4>Chapter 771: First Meeting After Returning To Shalnork (1) Trantion</h4>

    Zhao Youlin frowned and nodded. The former master¡¯s face was a little ugly, but he seemed to be deep in thought. He turned his eyes and said, ¡°You just said that that Sirius was the senior that Youming had framed before. Is it possible that he¡¯s only saying that on purpose...¡±

    ¡°Of course, I also thought of that possibility, so I asked someone to check the school¡¯s rules and found that there was indeed such a rule. Sirius did not lie to us. ¡°However, it¡¯s better to thoroughly investigate other matters. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help investigate the rest to see if there¡¯s really something else going on.¡±

    The former master naturally believed more than half of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He said with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate this matter. But you...¡±

    The former master lowered his head and looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s obvious belly. ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself with such nasty secrets for now. Just let your father and mother do whatever they need to do. As for you, the most important thing is to take good care of the child.¡±

    Zhao Youlin knew that he was only concerned about her. The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled up slightly and she said with a smile, ¡°Grandfather, I know. It¡¯s not even four months yet. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    The former master snorted coldly and spoke with a huff. ¡°In a few months, when your belly is about the same as Yue Yue¡¯s, go home and stay there. If you can be half as obedient as Yue Yue, I can worry less.¡±

    Zhao Youlin knew that the former master was a typical sharp-tongued person with a soft heart. In the end, he was still worried about what would happen to her if she went to work in her state. After all, in the Zhao group, other than Zhao Yifei who had already been ousted, there were other dangerous people who were even more troublesome.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. In a few months, when my belly is as big as Yue Yue¡¯s, I will stay at home. Even if you want me to go to work, I will definitely not budge. I will just stay at home and watch TV and walk my dog every day, so that all of you can take care of me.¡±

    The former master¡¯s expression finally seemed a little relieved after hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s promise. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°When the timees, just stay put here. The Mu family aside, our Zhao family is more than enough to take care of you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help butugh. The former master didn¡¯t argue with her anymore.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng naturally stayed at the Zhao family that night. Nie Yunfan and An Qi stayed behind to have dinner and then returned to their little love nest.

    The smug look on their faces before they left made Zhao Youlin want to grab them and beat them up.

    The next morning, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng returned home with Joy. After a day of rest, President Mu, who had left behind a mess, finally returned to thepany mercifully.

    ¡°Oh God, am I hallucinating? Or did God hear my prayers? President, are you really back? Ah, am I dreaming?! Someone p me a few times and tell me if this is real.¡± Xia Zhetao had tworge dark circles under his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Tingfeng, who had suddenly appeared in front of him. He almost thought that he was hallucinating because of how much he had been overworked.

    Mu Tingfeng shot him a cold nce and said indifferently, ¡°You have been cking off during work hours. Your sry for this month has been deducted.¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Zhetao quivered and instantly woke up. He also realized that the person in front of him was not an illusion. His immediate superior... had truly returned!

    In his excitement, Xia Zhetao could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. He pounced and directly knelt at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s feet. He hugged his thigh and howled, ¡°President, you¡¯re really back! What do you mean by cking off? I was the one who bravely sacrificed myself and sacrificed my precious sleep and my handsome face for the entirepany when you weren¡¯t around! Look at me... Look at me...¡±

    Xia Zhetao pointed at the two dark circles under his eyes that were about to fall off, with a face full of grief and indignation, he said, ¡°Look at these dark circles under my eyes, look at my haggard face, and look at my skin that has been scarred by the mes of war. These are all irrefutable evidence of my selfless dedication to thepany! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t reward me when youe back, but you actually want to deduct my sry. Where is the justice in this?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Xia Zhetao, who was clutching his trouser leg tightly with a face full of disgust. The veins on his head throbbed a few times, then he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, this month¡¯s sry will really be gone.¡±

    Xia Zhetao¡¯s bitter wail came to an abrupt end. However, the sorrowful eyes that were looking at Mu Tingfeng were clearly saying, ¡°You¡¯re heartless, you¡¯re ruthless, you¡¯re unreasonable!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng only nced at him indifferently and saved his pants from Xia Zhetao¡¯s hands. He said in a low voice, ¡°Did anything happen to thepany while I was away?¡±

    Xia Zhetao knew that the so-called sry increase was probably not going to happen. He could onlyugh bitterly and say, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everything is normal in thepany. President, when you first left, there were indeed some people who were not very well-behaved. The master helped to resolve it. After that, basically no one dared to act rashly.¡±

    This was also something that Mu Tingfeng had expected, so he only nodded indifferently and reached out to pat Xia Zhetao¡¯s shoulder. He smoothed out his hair and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during this period. I¡¯ll inform the finance department to give you more bonuses in the next two months.¡±

    Giving a sweet apple after a beating had always been Mu Tingfeng¡¯s best option to win people¡¯s hearts. Reality proved that this method of handling things had a certain effect. At the very least, Xia Zhetao had fallen for his trick.

    ¡°President...¡± When he heard that Mu Tingfeng was going to reward him, Xia Zhetao¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. He was so moved that he couldn¡¯t wait to give himself to him. Obviously, he had thrown the matter of Mu Tingfeng wanting to deduct his sry out of his mind.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw him like this, his eyebrows involuntarily trembled. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Alright, work hard. I won¡¯t mistreat you. There will be a new personing to thepany in the next few days. Please take care of him.¡±

    ¡°A new person?¡± Xia Zhetao¡¯s ears immediately perked up, and a sense of crisis appeared on his face. This person couldn¡¯t be here to snatch his job, right?

    Mu Tingfeng immediately saw through Xia Zhetao¡¯s thoughts. He said lightly, ¡°He¡¯s a partner, but he¡¯s not working with us. He¡¯s working with the Zhao Group. However, this person is a subordinate of a friend of mine, so he¡¯ll be working with us for the time being.¡±

    Only then did Xia Zhetao let out a sigh of relief. He nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, president. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of the newbie.¡±

    On the other side of things, Zhao Youlin had been on vacation for such a long time. She had never expected that the first person she saw when she came back to thepany would be... Zhao Youming.

    Zhao Youlin looked at the young man who had just gotten out of the car not far away. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She had finally experienced what it meant to be enemies on a narrow road.

 Chapter 772 - First Meeting After Returning To Shalnork (2) Translator: EndlessF

    <h4>Chapter 772: First Meeting After Returning To Shalnork (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youming was just as surprised when he saw Zhao Youlin. After he came back to his senses, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He took the initiative to walk over to Zhao Youlin. ¡°Cousin, did you juste back from abroad? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? When did youe back?¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯m not familiar with you. Why would I tell you?¡¯ However, she put on a gentle smile and said, ¡°I just came back and officially came to work today. I didn¡¯t know that the first person I would meet would be you. It¡¯s really fate!¡±

    Zhao Youming could hear the sarcasm in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. His eyes turned cold, but he quickly returned to his original state. He smiled and said, ¡°You just only came back and will be at thepany soon. Don¡¯t you want to take advantage of this time to rest? After all, cousin, you are... not alone right now.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhao Youlin¡¯s smile became even brighter. She reached out to touch her belly and said, ¡°How can this future star be unable to withstand such a small storm? Moreover, I think this child also wants me toe back to work. After all, I am working hard for his future and his cousin¡¯s future.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were like a roundabout way of telling the person in front of her that even if the future of Zhao Corporation was not her child, it would still be Han Yichen¡¯s and An Yue¡¯s child. It had nothing to do with him.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression finally darkened. He no longer concealed his gaze when he looked at Zhao Youlin, and there was a faint hint of malice in his eyes.

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have expected this reaction from Zhao Youming. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she said nothing else.

    Realizing that something was wrong, Zhao Youming¡¯s expression quickly recovered. He nced at Zhao Youlin and decisively changed the topic. ¡°I heard that you went to abroad to the Mu family this time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you asking this, Chief Zhao?¡± Zhao Youlin asked, despite knowing the answer. Then, as if she had thought of something, she suddenly understood, ¡°Oh, I remember now. You used to study there. It¡¯s almost your second home at this point...¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, she had been paying attention to the change in Zhao Youming¡¯s expression.

    As expected, when Zhao Youlin mentioned his school, Zhao Youming¡¯s expression suddenly changed, as if he had heard something unpleasant.

    Although it was only for a moment, Zhao Youlin still caught it, and the guess in her heart became more and more certain.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much about my background. I¡¯m really ttered.¡±

    ¡°Chief Zhao, you¡¯re too modest. You¡¯re the only one among the Zhaos who studied overseas. When I think about it again, it was truly an achievement. Li Hongyu, oh, that¡¯s your mother. She wanted to spread the news and let everyone know how promising her son was. In fact, she did so. Everyone in the Zhao family knows that you went abroad to study. Even grandfather couldn¡¯t help but look at you in a different light. He made a promise to let you work in thepany after you graduated. It¡¯s all interesting. Inspiring, even.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression changed when he heard Zhao Youlin mention the agreement he made with the former master. He never thought that the former master would tell Zhao Youlin about this.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s not worth mentioning. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Zhao Youlin looked at Zhao Youming with a faint smile. ¡°You are really modest.¡±

    ¡°You tter me, cousin.¡± Zhao Youming hurriedly changed the topic, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If we keep talking like this, we¡¯ll probably bete for work. Cousin, there¡¯s nothing wrong with you. I need to clock in. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t continue chatting with you. We... can talk when we have time.¡±

    Zhao Youlin knew to quit when the time was right. She didn¡¯t hold Zhao Youming back and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhao Youming had asked for it. He had originallye to see Zhao Youlin make a fool of herself, but in the end, Zhao Youlin saw him as a joke and fled dejectedly.

    Zhao Youlin watched Zhao Youming leave in a hurry. The smile on her face suddenly disappeared, and a trace of deep thought shed across her eyes.

    Suddenly, Zhao Youlin seemed to have sensed something. She turned around and looked in a certain direction. After seeing something, her eyes suddenly shrank.

    Just as she was about to chase after him to take a closer look, a familiar voice came from behind, ¡°General Manager, why are you standing at the main entrance? Why didn¡¯t youe in?¡±

    Zhao Youlin turned her head and saw Xiao Li rush out of the office with a confused look on her face.

    ¡°Why did youe down?¡±It was almost time for work. This guy came out from the office, so he must have gone airs. If he came down at this time, don¡¯t tell her that he just wanted to take a walk.

    ¡°I... I received a call from President Mu, saying that you woulde to work today and asked me to take care of you. But I waited for a long time. It¡¯s almost time for work, but I didn¡¯t see you, so I thought of going downstairs to take a look...¡± Xiao Li¡¯s face was red, apparently, after she received Mu Tingfeng¡¯s call, she saw that Zhao Youlin hadn¡¯t gone upstairs for a long time. She was so worried that she rushed down.

    Zhao Youlin felt a tinge of warmth in her heart and replied in a low voice, ¡°I just met an acquaintance, so I chatted with him for a while.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Xiao Li nodded in understanding. She immediately went forward to hold Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go up now. Otherwise, there will be more people soon.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded and was about to walk forward when she suddenly thought of something and stopped.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Li looked at Zhao Youlin in confusion, but she found that Zhao Youlin was also looking at her.

    ¡°How did Mu Tingfeng get your phone number? When did the two of you exchange numbers? I didn¡¯t know anything about it!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed as she spoke, revealing a bit of a terrifying danger. ¡°Could it be that you and he...¡±

    Xiao Li was stunned for a moment, and her expression suddenly changed. She hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about that. Why are you getting agitated? Are you feeling guilty?¡±

    Xiao Li realized that Zhao Youlin was deliberately teasing her. She could not help but look at Zhao Youlin with a reproachful look, and her little face blushed slightly. ¡°General Manager!¡±

    If she had not said such ambiguous words, she would have mistakenly thought... Why would she be so flustered?

    Zhao Youlin knew that the little girl was thin-skinned, so she did not continue to tease her. She frowned and said thoughtfully, ¡°However, since it¡¯s not like that, then the real purpose of you exchanging phone numbers is...¡±

 Chapter 773 - You Traitor (1)

    <h4>Chapter 773: You Traitor (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin looked at Xiao Li¡¯s guilty face and had a rough idea of what was going on. She said bitterly, ¡°Xiao Li, you traitor, you were a spy for the enemy. I really misjudged you!¡±

    Xiao Li¡¯s face turned pale. She cried, ¡°General Manager, I... I had no choice. President Mu that he wanted me to help. As a secretary, how could I refuse? Moreover... Moreover, he was also concerned about you, General Manager. To say that I was spying on you was a little... a little too much.¡±

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you my secretary or his secretary?¡±

    Xiao Li looked up at Zhao Youlin and said, a little embarrassed, ¡°What¡¯s the difference? You¡¯re all family, anyway.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    Unable to find a way to refute her statement, she had to let the matter go.

    The two of them walked in together. However, when they left the door, Zhao Youlin subconsciously looked outside. The familiar figure that she saw earlier had long disappeared without a trace.

    It should be just an illusion. That person should be overseas now. How could he appear here?

    Zhao Youlin thought of this and quickly threw this matter to the back of her mind. It was because there was another matter in her office that had attracted her attention.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡± Zhao Youlin picked up a small package that was ced on her desk and turned to ask Xiao Li.

    ¡°Ah, that. It was put there a long time ago. General Manager, your name is written on it, so I put it on the desk for you. It looks like a document. I was afraid that there was something important inside, so I took the liberty to peek inside. It did not seem like it would go bad or any of that sort, so I didn¡¯t open it any further.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked through the package and found that there was no specific address on the package. Even the name of the sender was a code, and the contact number was the kind of number that only an automatic telephone could have.

    Zhao Youlin frowned and finally tore open the paper bag.

    Just as Xiao Li said, what was in the bag was indeed a document. After seeing the contents of the document clearly, Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed again.

    Xiao Li was curious about what was inside the bag, but at the same time, she was a little worried. ¡°General Manager, is there anything wrong with the things inside?¡±

    ¡°When was this document delivered?¡±

    ¡°About... about a month ago. General Manager, it was delivered not long after you went abroad.¡±

    ¡°Was it delivered by the courier himself?¡±

    ¡°... I think so. The front desk staff was responsible for signing the receipt. When I went down, the courier had already left.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Okay, you can go out first. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    Since Zhao Youlin had said so, Xiao Li did notment on it. She only said in a low voice, ¡°Then... Then I¡¯ll go out first. General Manager, if there¡¯s anything inconvenient, just let me know.¡±

    As soon as Xiao Li left, Zhao Youlin immediately dialed a number.

    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me. Well, I¡¯ve already returned to thepany. I have something I need you to help me check. I¡¯ve received a delivery, but the information on the delivery is probably fake. Help me find out where this delivery came from and who sent it. By the way, this delivery is from... Order number... delivered on... location...¡±

    Zhao Youlin was talking to the person on the phone while using herputer to check the delivery order number. The result was...

    ¡°It came from within this city.¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone was stunned when he heard this. He answered with some difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this will be a little tricky. After all, your identity is not exactly kept private, it could be anyone¡¯s doing.¡±

    Zhao Youlin frowned and looked at the words on theputer. Her eyes shed and she quickly had a guess in her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Do what you can first. If you can¡¯t find anything, I¡¯ll tell youter. Also, there¡¯s one more thing I need your help with.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Help me find out where Zhao Yifei went after leaving the Zhao family. Focus on checking if he went back to the Sun family. Is he still in town?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The person on the other end of the phone quickly agreed. Obviously, this request was much simpler than the previous one.

    Zhao Youlin hung up the phone after giving her instructions. However, her eyes fell on the document in her hand again, and her eyes narrowed dangerously.

    Not long after Zhao Youlin came back, Luo Weibing rushed to her door as if his butt was on fire.

    Zhao Youlin had just gotten off work at that time. As soon as she walked into the house, she saw a familiar figure pouncing on her. Before she could see clearly, she heard this guy wailing and howling.

    ¡°Sister, you have to save me. I don¡¯t want to step into the grave of marriage so early!¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhao Youlin looked at the man who was hugging her thigh and wailing like a baby, the corner of her lips twitched slightly as she asked in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying in Tingfeng¡¯s vi? Why do you want to get married all of a sudden?¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin could finish her sentence... Luo Weibing had already cried out once again, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to get married, it¡¯s just my parents! No matter what, I¡¯m not young anymore. It¡¯s time for me to get married and have a career. Every day, they are trying to stuff women by my side. Am I the kind of person who can¡¯t marry a girl? Does it have to be like this? Moreover, the women that they stuff at me are either too ugly to look at, or too hot-tempered to deal with. They¡¯re all snowke princesses. Should I marry a wife or a deity! Their only advantage was that they came from rich families or were of equal status. But what¡¯s the use? Doesn¡¯t our family have money? Why did we have to marry someone of equal status? This is simply a case of exploitation and oppression. I want to protest!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned by Luo Weibing¡¯s vehement protest. After a long while, she came back to her senses. ¡°Eh, wait a minute. Didn¡¯t you hide from your parents? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be hidden? Why... did they find you? Or did you run back home because you were unwilling to be lonely?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not unwilling to be lonely!¡± Once Zhao Youlin said this, Luo Weibing immediately exploded, ¡°It¡¯s all because of your man, sister. He actually betrayed me and revealed my whereabouts to my parents. That traitor! A bastard with a human face and a beast¡¯s heart. I still treated him as a friend in vain. I didn¡¯t expect him to actually...¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a traitor?¡±

    Before Luo Weibing could finish his words filled with righteous indignation, a familiar male voice sounded from behind him. Luo Weibing¡¯s entire body stiffened, and he turned his head to look at the man who was walking toward them.

 Chapter 774 - You Traitor (2)

    <h4>Chapter 774: You Traitor (2)</h4>

    The old butler smiled and took Mu Tingfeng¡¯s coat. He looked at Luo Weibing with sympathy in his eyes.

    Mu Tingfeng walked behind Zhao Youlin and pulled her into his arms. He asked gently, ¡°How was your day? Are you tired?¡±

    Zhao Youlin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    Although Zhao Youlin had a lot of work to do in her position, Zhao Shunrong could not let her work too hard in her current condition. Therefore, most of the work was taken over by Zhao Shunrong, she was just a helper in thepany, so it was much easier for her.

    The intimacy between the two of them that had no right being disyed so tantly in public blinded the eyes of everyone present. Especially Luo Weibing, the singleton who saw the two of them showing off their love at such a close distance. The damage to him was multiplied.

    ¡°You, you...¡± Before Luo Weibing could say anything, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold gaze had already swept over and stared at Luo Weibing¡¯s hands that were tightly hugging Zhao Youlin¡¯s thighs.

    Luo Weibing shuddered and hurriedly released his hands and stood up straight. He greeted Mu Tingfeng with a fawning expression, ¡°Sis... Brother-inw, you¡¯re back. When did youe over? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°Not long ago, when you called me a traitor and a bastard with a human face and a beast¡¯s heart.¡±

    The smile on Luo Weibing¡¯s face suddenly froze, and his whole face instantly turned into a bitter gourd. He felt a wave of sorrow in his heart, wondering why he was so unlucky to be caught saying bad things about others. He simply had nothing to live for!

    Zhao Youlin almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. She coughed lightly, but still opened her mouth to help Luo Weibing out. ¡°I heard from him that you sold him out and even told his parents his address?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng hid nothing and only answered, ¡°After all, he¡¯s his biological son. His parents would be worried if he goes missing for too long.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    Luo Weibing was speechless.

    Mu Tingfeng took advantage of their shock and helped Zhao Youlin to sit on the sofa. Luo Weibing came to his senses and quickly followed them to sit across from them. He stared at the two of them pitifully like an abandoned animal the whole time.

    Zhao Youlin did not know whether tough or cry. She turned to Mu Tingfeng and asked, ¡°When did you inform his parents? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡±

    ¡°When we went abroad.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned when she heard that. She quickly understood. Mu Tingfeng had probably expected that once he revealed the news of Luo Weibing to his parents, this idiot would definitelye to them to make trouble. That was why he specially chose to reveal the news when they went abroad.

    In that case, no matter how angry Luo Weibing was, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find anyone to vent his anger on. He could only admit that he was unlucky. He was sinister, really too sinister.

    With this thought in mind, Zhao Youlin subconsciously turned her head to look at Mu Tingfeng, only to find that Mu Tingfeng was also looking at her at that moment. His eyes were smiling, and the atmosphere was ambiguous.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face immediately turned red. Alright, she admitted that she quite liked how sinister he was.

    Luo Weibing watched helplessly as the two of them ignored him and began to look at each other affectionately. The blue veins on his head started throbbing. He couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and said, ¡°Hey, can you be a little more considerate to me? You¡¯re always so sweet and lovey-dovey, but you don¡¯t find it boring!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nced at Luo Weibing provocatively and said indifferently, ¡°You can choose not to look.¡±

    Luo Weibing immediately received a critical hit. He clutched his chest and took three steps back. Emotional damage!

    Seeing this, Zhao Youlin burst intoughter. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you didn¡¯t n to step into the grave of marriage so early? And that you even despised those girlfriends your parents found for you? Why are you talking about us now?¡±

    ¡°How is that the same? Girlfriends and wives are totally different concepts. Moreover, are those women that my parents introduced to me? Those are dinosaurs!¡±

    Luo Weibing crossed his arms and shivered as he said that. He looked like he had nothing to live for. ¡°If I really marry them, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, I will definitely be tortured by them thousands of times every day!¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Zhao Youlin was embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, right?¡±

    ¡°It is that bad!¡± Luo Weibing mmed the table and stood up. ¡°If you want me to marry that kind of woman, I would die. I... would rather die than surrender.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. ¡°Then you can die.¡±

    The tragic look on Luo Weibing¡¯s face immediately froze. He looked at Zhao Youlin with as much sadness as he could. ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t just leave me to die! We¡¯ve been friends for so many years, how could you have the heart... to let me fall into the pit of the dinosaurs and never return?¡±

    Zhao Youlin had a headache from his noise. She rubbed her temples and said impatiently, ¡°What do you want us to do?¡±

    Luo Weibing¡¯s eyes lit up and he stood up. He wanted to get close to Zhao Youlin, but he was afraid because of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s presence. He could only stand still and touch his ears a little awkwardly, he said shyly, ¡°I just wanted to ask if there are any beautiful and gentle girls in yourpany or your families. Can you introduce them to me? If you solve my urgent problem first. I will definitely repay you in the future!¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows and stared at Luo Weibing¡¯s face for a while. Then, she let out a sigh and shook her head. ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Weibing¡¯s eyes widened as if he didn¡¯t expect Zhao Youlin to reject him.

    Zhao Youlin sighed helplessly and swept her gaze over Luo Weibing. She felt a little disappointed, ¡°As the saying goes, a rabbit doesn¡¯t eat grass near its hole. The moment you opened your mouth, you asked me to introduce the girls in thepany and the family to you. You have nothing but bad intentions!¡±

    ¡°Sister! How can you say that to me? You¡¯ve truly broken my heart.¡± Luo Weibing said with a sorrowful look. He looked at Zhao Youlin and said, ¡°And what do you mean by a rabbit doesn¡¯t eat grass near its hole? This should be called keeping the good water in one¡¯s own field. Look at me, look at me. I¡¯m talented, good-looking, rich, and rich. A perfect man like me doesn¡¯t lose out to anyone!¡±

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes. She said bluntly, ¡°Yes, you are talented, good-looking, and rich. You¡¯re simply the epitome of a perfect man. Then why don¡¯t you have a girlfriend yet? Why do your parents think that you can¡¯t get a wife and give you women every day?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words directly struck Luo Weibing¡¯s vital point. Luo Weibing immediately covered his chest and looked like he wanted to vomit blood.

 Chapter 775 - Doubts In His Heart (1)

    <h4>Chapter 775: Doubts In His Heart (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows and smiled. She continued to stab a knife into his heart. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re such a perfect person. How can we mortals dream of him? Leave the girls in mypany to those imperfect, lesser men. You are only going to scare them away.¡±

    Luo Weibing only heard a muffled sound. The two arrows had urately stabbed into his small heart, causing internal injuries again!

    ¡°Sis, would it kill you to stop ridiculing me?!¡± Luo Weibing took a deep breath and resisted the urge to fight. He gritted his teeth and said.

    Zhao Youlin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s true that I won¡¯t die if I stop ridiculing you, but I¡¯ll feel ufortable. It¡¯s not good to speak against my conscience.¡±

    Luo Weibing was speechless. He was stabbed by another arrow. He was in a bad mood. Why was everyone around him stabbing him? Could they still be happy friends?!

    ¡°Enough.¡± Zhao Youlin nced at the young man who was hiding in the corner and drawing circles with his head down. She was really going tough at him. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to introduce you. You also said that you didn¡¯t like any of the women that your parents put in for you. How do you know that you will like the women that I introduce to you?¡±

    ¡°They are of different ages. How can they have the same taste in people? Do you understand the generation gap?¡± Luo Weibing muttered unwillingly.

    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t understand. I only know that everything your parents do is for your own good.¡± Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes again. ¡°Besides, there are only a few girls that mypany trusts. The older ones are basically married. Of the two girls by my side, one has a child and the other one has a boyfriend. As for the rest, I don¡¯t know their background, so how can I introduce them to you? As for rtives...¡±

    Zhao Youlin sneered, ¡°Do you want me to introduce Zhao Youxi to you?¡±

    Luo Weibing felt a chill on his back. He had heard about the basic situation of the Zhao family, so he naturally knew what kind of person this so-called Zhao Youxi was. It was as good as a death sentence!

    Luo Weibing¡¯s face instantly fell, and he said mournfully, ¡°Is there really no one else?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes turned, and she directly threw the me on the person next to her. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t have anyone else. You can ask your brother-inw if he is willing to introduce you to a few people.¡±

    When Luo Weibing heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, a glimmer of hope finally shed in his eyes. He excitedly shouted, ¡°Brother-inw, yourpany is so big, and your family is also quite big. There should be quite a number of girls, right? Can... Can you...¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin helplessly and actually began to seriously think about it. After a while, he replied, ¡°There is a girl around his age at home, and she is still unmarried.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend either?¡±

    ¡°I think...¡± No one would dare to have her. Mu Tingfeng finished his sentence in his heart.

    ¡°If you really want to find someone, I¡¯ll ask around in the next few days. I¡¯ll introduce you to each other some other day.¡±

    What did it mean to have a bright future? This was the current situation! Luo Weibing thought that his trip today would be a waste. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a turning point in the end. He hurriedly nodded and smiled like a sunflower.

    ¡°Okay, okay. If it really works out, I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life, brother-inw.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said calmly, ¡°We are a family. You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    Luo Weibing had achieved his goal. He was in a state of excitement and couldn¡¯t wait to run out and have some fun. After a while, he couldn¡¯t sit still and got up to leave.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng walked him to the door. After saying goodbye, Luo Weibing seemed to have suddenly thought of something and carefully nced at the two of them. He asked tentatively, ¡°Sister, are you really not going to tell Mu Chen about your matter?¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not expect Luo Weibing to suddenly ask about this. She was stunned for a moment and said with a lowugh, ¡°Why would you suddenly ask about this?¡±

    Luo Weibing¡¯s eyes were a little evasive. ¡°Recently... recently, I went to see Mu Chen once.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart was moved. ¡°How... How is he recently?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s pretty good. His wife... seems to have a child. His career is also doing rather well. Overall, he¡¯s quite stable.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded expressionlessly. ¡°Since it¡¯s pretty good, there¡¯s no need for him to remember what happened back then. He¡¯s living a very happy life now. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Luo Weibing frowned and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Zhao Youlin again.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s happy. I don¡¯t want to disturb him anymore.¡±

    Since Zhao Youlin said so, Luo Weibing naturally couldn¡¯t say anything else. He sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Then... then okay.¡±

    As soon as Luo Weibing left, Mu Tingfeng brought Zhao Youlin back to the house. The first thing he said to Zhao Youlin was, ¡°Are you really not going to see that Mu Chen?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She looked at Mu Tingfeng in surprise. ¡°Why are you asking this all of a sudden? Didn¡¯t you dislike me being too close to Mu Chen previously? Oh, no, you don¡¯t like me being too close to them as long as you¡¯re a man. Why are you different today?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked deeply at Zhao Youlin for a long while before he said faintly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be unhappy.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. A momentter, sheughed bitterly in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unhappy. I¡¯m just a little disappointed. After all, he and I have been childhood friends for many years. I¡¯ve always treated him as my younger brother. However, I also know that he has his own life now. I shouldn¡¯t disturb him, especially concerning that incident. I still can¡¯t find out what happened. What can I do if I see him? If things do go wrong, it might bring danger to him and his family. It¡¯s better not to see him.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin finished speaking, Mu Tingfeng tightened his grip on her and said in an extremely certain tone, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find out what happened.¡±

    Zhao Youlin obediently leaned into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms and replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡±

    In fact, the current her was no longer as anxious as when she had just been reborn and wanted to see who had caused her death. Moreover, if she had not died, perhaps she would not have been reborn into this person¡¯s body. She would not have met Mu Tingfeng, Joy, Duan Yarong, and the others.

    She was very happy now. She would just let nature take its course.

    The two of them hugged each other for a moment. Suddenly, Zhao Youlin seemed to have thought of something. She suddenly crawled out of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms and stood up straight. She asked curiously, ¡°You just said that you have a rtive who is about the same age as brother Bing. Is that true?¡±

 Chapter 776 - Doubts In His Heart (2)

    <h4>Chapter 776: Doubts In His Heart (2)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng nodded in all seriousness. ¡°Yes, really.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was still a little worried. After a long time, she said, ¡°Do you think that child can stand with that idiot¡¯s antics?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng smiled meaningfully. ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as Luo Weibing can bear with hers.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    As if seeing the doubt in Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart, the corners of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s lips curved slightly. He lowered his head and pressed it against Zhao Youlin¡¯s forehead. ¡°If that girl, Wanting, and grandfather can control her, then your worries might be in the right ce. But no one in the entire Mu family, including grandfather, can control her. If Wanting is a little demoness, that girl is the queen of all demons. They are not on the same level at all.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment before she finally realized the crux of the matter. The corners of her mouth involuntarily twitched a few times. She was wondering why this guy would suddenly be so kind as to take the initiative to introduce a girlfriend to someone. He had even said that he would help Luo Weibing to invite her out. So this was the case.

    Zhao Youlin recalled how dangerous Wanting was. She was able to kill everyone at such a young age, and in her presence, boys froze in their tracks out of fear. How terrifying would this Demon Queen be?!

    Zhao Youlin shuddered and silently lit a few candles for Luo Weibing in her heart.

    However, speaking of which, that idiot Luo Weibing was a little too spineless for his own good. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to find a more dominant girlfriend.

    Zhao Youlin decisively threw away the little tinge of guilt in her heart.

    ¡°Ahem, well, it¡¯s too early to talk about this now. If you have time, you can invite them over. Either way, it¡¯ll work out. Maybe the two of them will break up as soon as they meet.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng obviously thought so, too. He nodded and seemed to have thought of something. He leaned over to Zhao Youlin¡¯s ear and said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    ¡°Sirius called me this morning and said that he would be here in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So soon? Does he need us to pick him up?¡±

    ¡°No need. He said that his family would pick him up. He has a few rtives in Shalnork, and they seem to be on good terms.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. When can hee to thepany to meet me?¡±

    ¡°He said that he will look for you after he has settled down.¡±

    Zhao Youlin touched her chin and muttered, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. Tell him not to be too anxious. The thirty-fifth anniversary of the Zhao group will be in a week or so. Tell him that I hope that he can as a special guest.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng quickly understood Zhao Youlin¡¯s intention and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll let him know. But you have to promise me that you can¡¯t charge out too forcefully. You¡¯re not alone now.¡±

    Zhao Youming was not very capable, but he had many tricks up his sleeve.

    He was already worried when Zhao Youlin was not pregnant, let alone now that she had a child. He couldn¡¯t remain calm just thinking about how Zhao Youming would scheme against Zhao Youlin like how he schemed against Sirius, even though he knew that Zhao Youlin was capable in her own right.

    Zhao Youlin naturally understood the concerns in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart and nodded obediently. ¡°I know, right now... our child is all that matters.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng said nothing and only held Zhao Youlin tightly in his arms.

    Zhao Youlin had an idea. She said again, ¡°Speaking of Zhao Youming, I saw something unusual in thepany today.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Someone sent me a package anonymously. It was a document. What was unusual was this document. It said... that Zhao Youming was the first to find out that Yueyue had a child, and then he deliberately revealed this to Sun Fengzi in some manner, pitting her against Yueyue.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he said coldly, ¡°You mean to say, Zhao Youming used Sun Fengzi¡¯s hands to harm An Yue and the child in her belly, and then drove her to... kill people?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, I think the possibility of this hypothesis is very high. ¡°You should know that ever since Yue Yue had a child, my mother has been very careful with her. Yue Yue rarely ever went out, and even if she goes out, someone would escort her. During this period of time, Sun Fengzi had basically never been to the main residence. Then, how did she find out that Yue Yue had a child? She even deliberately set up a trap for people to target Yue Yue when she went out alone. She even took the risk of bribing that servant girl at home to drug Yue Yue¡¯s food. I have a feeling that this matter might not be as simple as we have thought.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng couldn¡¯t help but agree when he heard this. ¡°The former master and your parents, do you n to tell them about this?¡±

    Zhao Youlin shook her head. ¡°So what if we tell them? Everything is just conjecture at this point. We have no hard evidence. When Zhao Youming strikes back, we will be at a disadvantage. We might even alert them to our movements. Moreover, this matter is not a trivial matter. Telling the former man about this matter will not only make him angry, but it will also make him worried. It¡¯s better for us to figure it out ourselves first and tell them when the truth is out.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded knowingly, but he was still a little worried. ¡°Then, what about An Yue...¡±

    If there was a first time, there would inevitably be a second time. If Zhao Youming was truly the mastermind behind those things, who knew when he would think of attacking An Yue again, or even Zhao Youlin again?

    At the thought of this possibility, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face suddenly darkened.

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have seen the worry in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart. She sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell brother to be more careful. I¡¯m more concerned about the person who sent me this.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s thoughts were simr to Zhao Youlin¡¯s. Compared to visible enemies, the person hiding in the dark was much more dangerous. No one knew if he was helping you, or if he would stab you in the back the next time? It was hard to guard against.

    ¡°Any clues?¡±

    Zhao Youlin shook her head helplessly. ¡°The sender was very careful. The address and name, including the contact information, were all false trails. I¡¯ve already sent people to try and figure it out. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much hope, but...¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°But the appearance of this package is a bit of a coincidence. This package was dated just a few days before we were about to leave the country. At that time, it seemed that Zhao Yifei was kicked out of the Zhao family not long ago.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows. ¡°You suspect that this package was sent by Zhao Yifei?¡±

 Chapter 777 - Accidents (1)

    <h4>Chapter 777: idents (1)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, so I asked them to check if Zhao Yifei went back to the Sun family, or if he has been staying in Shalnork, but nobody was able to find out,¡± Zhao Youlin said as she took a deep breath, ¡°Actually, I think it would be better if the person who sent the letter was really Zhao Yifei. After all, we all know Zhao Yifei very well. What we¡¯re afraid of is someone we don¡¯t know. We can¡¯t tell how involved the other party is, and we can¡¯t guard against them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to help investigate.¡± Mu Tingfeng touched Zhao Youlin¡¯s face andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Whether this person is Zhao Yifei or not, as long as his goal is really Zhao Youming or you, he¡¯ll definitely make a move. As long as we¡¯re on guard and prepared in advance, we¡¯ll find him, sooner orter.¡±

    Zhao Youlin closed her eyes wearily and leaned on Mu Tingfeng obediently. She replied softly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng pulled her closer, his deep eyes filled with surging waves.

    What Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t expect was that before this so-called mysterious person was found, another matter would grab their attention.

    The former master called Zhao Youlin that afternoon just as she was about to get off work. He told her to hurry back to the Zhao family.

    The former master asked Zhao Youlin to hurry, and he didn¡¯t specify what it was about. However, from his tone, it was clear that he was really angry. Zhao Youlin, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, only became even more anxious.

    She put all other matters aside and rushed to the Zhao family with Mu Tingfeng, who was waiting for her downstairs.

    Uncle Zhao was waiting for them at the door. He greeted them with a solemn expression, ¡°Eldestdy, son-inw.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhao, where¡¯s grandfather?¡±

    ¡°The former master is in the study. The Lady of the house and the master are also there.¡± Uncle Zhao hesitated for a moment, but he couldn¡¯t help but remind them, ¡°Eldestdy, the former master doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Zhao Youlin frowned. ¡°Uncle Zhao, you can watch from below. I... I¡¯ll go up with Tingfeng.¡±

    Uncle Zhao nodded and watched the two of them go upstairs.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng felt the oppressive atmosphere as soon as they entered the room. Some broken porcin pieces were scattered on the floor, indicating that the former master had just lost his temper in the room not long ago.

    ¡°Youlin, you¡¯re here.¡± Duan Yarong saw Zhao Youlin and immediately walked over, holding Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand.

    The former master¡¯s rare outburst had frightened Duan Yarong, and her palms were covered in cold sweat.

    Zhao Youlin then realized that not only were Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong present, but Han Yichen had also been called over. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that An Yue¡¯s belly was so big and she was timid, she might not have been spared this experience either.

    Realizing the severity of the matter, Zhao Youlin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She held Duan Yarong¡¯s hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? Why is grandfather suddenly so angry?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± the former master had already snorted before Duan Yarong had the chance to exin. He mmed a document onto the table. There was still some residual anger in his tone. ¡°Girl, I¡¯ve found out what you asked me to look into previously.¡±

    Could it be... Zhao Youlin quickly walked to the table and picked up the document on the table. As expected, what was written in the document was the real reason why Zhao Youming had returned early.

    Zhao Youlin roughly read the document in her hand and finally understood the reason why the former master was so angry. ¡°Zhao Youming... killed someone abroad?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng said nothing. His face darkened when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words.

    Duan Yarong hid her face for a moment and exined, ¡°It¡¯s a bit exaggerated to say that he killed someone. It seems that he fell in love with a woman in school. Later, that womanmitted suicide because of him.¡±

    Duan Yarong had been deceived by Zhao Youming¡¯s appearance earlier and thought that Zhao Youming was more kind-hearted than Li Hongyu and Zhao Youxi. After going through so many things, she knew better. She had long realized that Zhao Youming was out of line.

    Some things were like that. It was not that she did not realize it, but she would always overlook some things when she was deceived by appearances. When the truth was revealed, she would think back and shiver in the thought of being so closely associated with such a monster.

    Duan Yarong was in such a state now. In the past, when she thought that Zhao Youming was kind-hearted, she naturally thought that he was a very good man. But now that she knew that he was not as harmless as he appeared to be, some things would be more and more frightening. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became.

    Zhao Youlin did not believe such vague words. ¡°Suicide? Is it really just suicide? Why would he be driven out of the school and returned to the country instead?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a taboo for people to lose their lives in the school. The school¡¯s official statement on this matter was that the girl could not stand the fact that her ex-boyfriend had found someone else, so she could not take it lying down. The reason why Youming left the school was because he couldn¡¯t stand the pressure of public opinion and the guilt in his heart, so...¡±

    ¡°Only the school¡¯s official statement?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened slightly. The school would usually make a big deal out such matters. At least eight out of ten sentences that were said were not true. The other two sentences had been oversimplified, and each sentence was based on the school¡¯s reputation and interests. How could such words be believed?

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s rare aggressiveness made Duan Yarong very ufortable, but she still tried her best to maintain herposure. She sighed and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not just the school¡¯s words. It¡¯s said that at that time, someone was spreading words in the school, saying that it was Youming who had forced someone to death. They even said that Zhao Youming had done something shameful. That girl was so close to him and knew too much, so he... killed her to silence her.¡±

    The light in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered, and she pursed his lips. ¡°What was the result?¡±

    ¡°What was the result?¡±

    ¡°The final result of this matter.¡±

    Duan Yarong suddenly came to a realization andmented, ¡°Although it was just hearsay, in fact, there was no evidence at all. In the end, they could not get anything on Youming. That person was instead warned by the school for spreading untrue rumors.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. She held the document in her hand and discreetly nced at the former master behind the table. The former master had a gloomy face and had not said a word from the beginning to the end. Knowing the answer, she asked, ¡°Grandfather, which one do you think is more believable, the school¡¯s story or the student¡¯s story?¡±

    The former master snorted coldly and said with disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t you already know? Why are you still asking me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. ¡°I just wanted to make sure that we share the same thoughts.¡±

 Chapter 778 - Accidents (2)

    <h4>Chapter 778: idents (2)</h4>

    The former master responded to Zhao Youlin with a cold snort. Zhao Youlin was dragged by Duan Yarong to a chair in the study and she ced the document on the table. She turned to the former master with a smile and said, ¡°Grandfather, why are you so angry? Is it worth ruining your body because of such a person?¡±

    The former master snorted again and finally walked out from behind the desk. He quickly walked to sit across from Zhao Youlin. He said unhappily, ¡°How can I not be angry? He betrayed my trust and turned around to murder people who were nothing but good to him. It¡¯s fine if you let them take the fall for you, but now... you actually did such a thing. It¡¯s simply intolerable by the heavens. I... How can I be rted to such a grandson?!¡±

    The former master had never done anything against the heavens in his life. Even in the business world, he was still steadfast in his duties and never had any thoughts of harming others¡¯ lives.

    He had lived a life of upright honesty. In the end, he gave birth to a few sons. Other than Zhao Shunrong, the one only knew how to y with women, and the other only knew how to be bullied by women, his grandson even gave birth to a sinister person who had harmed the daughter of another family and disregarded human lives.

    As the saying went, a father¡¯s fault is hisck of education for his children. However, he had treated his three sons equally in the beginning. How could there be such a huge difference when they grew up? What sin had hemitted in his previous life, to be given such troublesome descendants?!

    The former master was too agitated and Zhao Youlin and the others were afraid that he would get too angry and something would really go wrong with his body. They quickly coaxed him, ¡°Grandfather, calm down first. Calm down. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it properly. Please don¡¯t get so mad!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, dad. How can we me you for this? We can only me Li Hongyu and second brother for not teaching their children well and leading the children astray. What does it have to do with you? Come,e, quickly, drink some water.¡±

    The former master took the water from Duan Yarong and drank a few gulps to temporarily suppress the anger in his heart. However, his expression was still very dark.

    ¡°Grandfather, how are you going to deal with this matter now?¡± Zhao Youlin asked tentatively when she saw that the former master¡¯s expression was a little better. However, looking at the former master¡¯s expression... Zhao Youming was probably in big trouble.

    The former master¡¯s face was stone-like as he said in a low voice, ¡°I heard that the girl was a local there. Try to look her family up. No matter what, our Zhao family owes her a debt!¡±

    Duan Yarong and the others looked at Zhao Youlin and nodded.

    ¡°As for that kid, Youming...¡± the former master closed his eyes and thought for a moment, ¡°In two days, the 35th anniversary of our Zhao family will be celebrated. It¡¯s really inauspicious for such a thing to happen at such a critical moment. When the celebration is over, I will call him over.¡±

    Zhao Youlin turned her head and looked at Duan Yarong and the others. She knew that the former master was really angry this time. Zhao Youming probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the Zhao family anymore.

    This had been out of Zhao Youlin¡¯s expectations. She never expected that Zhao Youming would self-destruct before the reinforcements she had spent so much effort to invite had even arrived!

    Even so, if she really took action against Zhao Youming in the future, the former master would definitely stand on her side.

    ¡°Youlin...¡± the former master spoke again just as Zhao Youlin was thinking about it.

    ¡°Huh? Grandfather, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Youlin was shocked and raised her head to ask in puzzlement.

    ¡°You and your father will be hosting this anniversary celebration together.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was momentarily stunned but quickly understood. The former master was preparing to p Zhao Youming in the face.

    Zhao Youlin really had no reason to refuse such a beautiful job. She nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°But, Youlin¡¯s current body...¡± Duan Yarong did not agree. The anniversary celebrations wereplicated and tiring. Zhao Youlin was pregnant now, so it was not suitable for her to work too hard.

    The former master red at his daughter-inw. ¡°Won¡¯t you and Shunrong share more of Yulin¡¯s burden? If not, why don¡¯t you ask Yichen to help?¡±

    Duan Yarong was stunned for a moment, but she quickly understood. She looked at her eldest son opposite her and smiled. ¡°I understand.¡±

    The former master¡¯s remaining anger had not subsided. He spoke a few more words to the few of them before he chased them out of the room.

    The few of them came out of the study room and heaved a huge sigh of relief at the same time. Zhao Youlin could not help butugh when she saw this. ¡°Mom, why are you guys so nervous? It¡¯s not like you guys are the ones who made grandfather so angry.¡±

    How could Duan Yarong not know that? The former master¡¯s anger still terrified her.

    ¡°You¡¯re a newborn calf that isn¡¯t afraid of tigers. The former master is old now, and far mellower. If this were in the past, he would have single-handedly frozen hell over. However, this is the first time in so many years that I¡¯ve seen him get so angry. As expected, everyone has been at ease for too long. I don¡¯t remember how powerful he was back then. Sigh...¡±

    The former master¡¯s sudden outburst of anger made Duan Yarong somewhat sad.

    Zhao Youlin looked at Duan Yarong¡¯s expression and found it funny. Han Yichen could not help but ask the question in his heart, ¡°When did you ask grandfather to investigate Zhao Youming? Howe we don¡¯t know anything about it?¡±

    Duan Yarong no longer cared about the lingering fear. ¡°That¡¯s right, Yarong. When did you tell grandfather about this? Howe we don¡¯t know anything about it? You¡¯re such a child. You Didn¡¯t know to inform us in advance. We werepletely unprepared just now. The former master suddenly called us over, and we were quite frightened!¡±

    Zhao Youlin shook her head helplessly and turned to look at Mu Tingfeng with a smile. She said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t know that the matter was so serious. Otherwise, I would havemunicated with you earlier so that you could be prepared. In fact, I was also shocked when I heard what grandfather said.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know about this at the beginning?¡± Duan Yarong was puzzled. The former master and Zhao Youlin¡¯s conversation just now made her think that Zhao Youlin knew about this long ago. Now, it seemed that she was overthinking it.

    ¡°I met a person who had a history with Zhao Youming. I asked him a few questions about Zhao Youming. Later, I identally found out that Zhao Youming¡¯s school never allowed early graduations. Mom, didn¡¯t you tell me that Zhao Youming only took two years to finish his studies ande back? I found it strange. So when I came back, I asked grandfather and dad to help investigate this matter.¡±

 Chapter 779 - Girlfriend (1)

    <h4>Chapter 779: Girlfriend (1)</h4>

    Only then did Duan Yarong and Han Yichen recall the day Zhao Youlin returned. The former master and Zhao Shunrong had indeed gone upstairs to have a chat. At that time, they had not paid too much attention to it, but now that they thought about it... Zhao Youlin had probably told them about this matter at that time.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Duan Yarong could not help but sigh, ¡°I used to think that Youming was different from his mother and sister and that he would be a good person. I didn¡¯t expect that he would turn out to be the most deceptive of them all instead...¡±

    ¡°Mom, people like Zhao Youming are excellent at hiding their nature. If you can¡¯t see it, it only means that he is a master of his own appearance and keeps himself well-hidden. There¡¯s nothing strange about that.¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she pursed her lips. She added, ¡°In fact, Zhao Youming did more than what grandfather just said.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, Duan Yarong and the others were stunned. ¡°More than that? Could he have done something else?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng reached out to hold Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand, which gave Zhao Youlin more confidence.

    The anniversary celebration wasing up in another two days. By then, the existence of Sirius would not be a secret. She should spare them the unnecessary surprise.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that I met someone who had some history with Zhao Youming? I only found out the truth about Zhao Youming¡¯s graduation from him. In fact, that person and Zhao Youming have some bad blood.¡±

    ¡°Bad blood?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded and briefly exined their history.

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t know if the former master had told Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong about this matter, but this was most certainly Duan Yarong¡¯s first time hearing about this.

    ¡°He did that?!¡± Duan Yarong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Living with such a poisonous snake hiding among them... even when bitten, they would still be unaware of the culprit. It was a terrifying thought.

    ¡°Yes, grandfather knows about this.¡±

    ¡°Then why did he...¡± Duan Yarong¡¯s shock was quickly reced by confusion. The former master had known this long ago, so why did he never mention it to them? Moreover, he even let such a dangerous person into thepany.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us

    ¡°Grandfather probably thought that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to arrange an idle position for him. He didn¡¯t expect Zhao Youming himself to be far more than just cunning. Even if it was an idle job, he could still stir up trouble in thepany with acts of actual harm.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin spoke, she unconsciously recalled Zhao Youming¡¯s actions of starting to form all sorts of factions after entering thepany and sneaking about with his personal schemes. Her eyes turned cold.

    Duan Yarong¡¯s face was filled with fear, and she couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand.

    Zhao Youlin patted her handfortingly and turned around to look at Han Yichen. Han Yichen nodded in understanding.

    A few days ago, Zhao Youlin hadmunicated with Han Yichen about the matter that she had mentioned to Mu Tingfeng.

    Han Yichen didn¡¯t work for the Zhao Corporation. He didn¡¯t really want to get involved in such matters, but since it involved An Yue, he had no reason to ignore it.

    ¡°Mom, since grandfather has already said that we¡¯ll talk about this after the anniversary celebration, you can rx for now. What¡¯s more important now is our anniversary celebration. But speaking of the anniversary celebration, I also have something I want to inform you about in advance.¡±

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong looked at each other and asked softly, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°For this anniversary celebration, I¡¯ll invite the person I just told you about who had some conflicts with Zhao Youming, Mr. Sirius, over.¡±

    ¡°Invite him? But there¡¯s a rule in the anniversary celebration that the person invited must be a partner of ourpany. Mr. Sirius...¡±

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. He came here as a partner of our Zhao Group. We already have some coborations involved. There¡¯s no conflict with the anniversary celebration¡¯s rules.¡±

    Duan Yarong did not seem convinced. ¡°But... what if Youming actually starts a physical altercation with that man...¡± Wouldn¡¯t their anniversary celebration be ruined? Moreover, Youlin would be present. What if it got dangerous for her?

    Duan Yarong hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when Zhao Shunrong interrupted her. ¡°If Mr. Sirius is willing toe, it will only serve to strengthen Youlin¡¯s position in thepany. Moreover, we will also be present. We¡¯ll make sure nothing happens to Youlin.¡±

    Duan Yarong was startled. Only then did she remember that the Zhao family¡¯s anniversary wasn¡¯t just an anniversary, so she reluctantly agreed.

    What Zhao Youlin and the others were truly concerned was if Zhao Youlin¡¯s n would backfire, and Sirius would get into a conflict with Zhao Youming at the banquet and ruin the Zhao family¡¯s anniversary celebration. On the other hand, it would also put Zhao Youming in a bad light and ruin his reputation.

    In a remote alley, it was pitch-ck. Even in the daytime, it was difficult to see the sun. Because it had just rained, the water droplets that had umted on the edge of the tiles dripped onto the ground, causing the originally bumpy path to be even more muddy.

    In the deepest part of the alley, a girl who looked to be about 17 or 18 years old was wearing washed-up white overalls. She was squatting at the entrance, washing her clothes.

    Suddenly, a pair of white sneakers, which were slightly stained by the mud, appeared in front of her.

    The girl was stunned and stopped washing her clothes. She raised her head and looked at the person who was standing in front of her with his back against the light. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±

    ¡°Yao Qingtao?¡±

    The girl was shocked when she heard this person call her name. The gleam in her eyes only sharpened. She leaned back and asked in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I am. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    That person didn¡¯t directly answer the girl¡¯s question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Is Yao Qingyan your sister?¡±

    The girl¡¯s body trembled. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°No... that¡¯s right. She is my sister. If you are here to find her, you can move along. My sister passed away in an ident a year ago.¡±

    After Yao Qingtao said that, she packed up her washbasin and clothes and turned to walk into the house. However, the uninvited guest outside the door didn¡¯t seem to intend to leave just like that. Instead, he said something coldly.

    ¡°ident? Do you really think it was just an ident?¡±

 Chapter 780 - Girlfriend (2)

    <h4>Chapter 780: Girlfriend (2)</h4>

    Upon hearing this, Yao Qingtao¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. The hand holding the basin began to tremble slightly. She turned to look at that person and probed, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°If I said that your sister¡¯s death was not an ident at all, and that I also know who the murderer of your sister was, would you want to avenge your sister?¡±

    A muffled bang sounded in the room. The basin in Yao Qingtao¡¯s hand smashed to the ground. The water in the basin rushed out of the basin and covered arge area of the floor. The owner of the home could not care less about this.

    ¡°My sister¡¯s death... was not an ident? Someone killed her... how... how is it possible?¡±

    The girl¡¯s low voice echoed in the dark room. There was a trace of disbelief and an extremely grievous hesitation in her voice. It was as if she had been severely injured, but was unable to retaliate. She could only silently lick her wounds with her tail between her legs. It was heartbreaking.

    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, the Zhao family¡¯s anniversary celebration arrived as promised. The entire Zhao family was also bustling with excitement.

    The anniversary celebration happened to be on a Friday afternoon, and the atmosphere of the anniversary celebration became even more lively because of the uing weekend.

    In addition to the entirepany¡¯s employees, the entire anniversary celebration would also invite some of thepany¡¯s long-term partners, which also included associates from Duan Yarong, Zhao Shunrong, and Zhao Youlin¡¯s connections.

    The most unusual thing about the Zhao group¡¯s anniversary celebration was that these partners would normally be invited by thepany¡¯s directors, department chiefs, and even thepany¡¯s higher-ups.

    This was the time to unt one¡¯s connections. If the person invited on the anniversary had a high status, it would add some points to the invitee. This was especially true for people like Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youming, who were already highly regarded as the future sessors of thepany.

    Zhao Youming had invited a well-known real estate tycoon from Shalnork who had a long-term rtionship with the Zhao Corporation.

    In fact, with Zhao Youming¡¯s current status, it would be difficult to invite this person, but it was different with the support of thepany¡¯s directors.

    Zhao Yifei had been ousted from thepany. The directors who had supported Zhao Yifei and made him equal to Zhao Youlin were now in an awkward position. When it came to thepany¡¯s internal strife... standing in the wrong position was undoubtedly fatal.

    Previously, the one-track-minded support for Zhao Yifei had already cut off many people¡¯s paths. Most of them had a bad rtionship with Zhao Youlin. Now that Zhao Yifei had left without a sound... it was obviously toote for them to regret switching to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side. Their only choice was to support Zhao Youming, who was also on the opposite side of Zhao Youlin.

    Therefore, Zhao Yifei¡¯s departure allowed Zhao Youming to take advantage of the situation, but he was wise enough to not count on it as his only ship.

    Because Zhao Youlin was pregnant, she didn¡¯t deal with the guests at the front. Instead, she sat alone in the corner and looked at the crowd surrounding Zhao Youming. A mocking smile appeared on her lips.

    Zhao Youming chatted with the group for a while and instinctively felt that something was missing. He turned his head and immediately spotted Zhao Youlin in the corner.

    Zhao Youlin was getting bored as she watched Zhao Youming greet the group of people beside him. Suddenly, he turned around and walked over to her.

    Zhao Youlin steeled her face and instantly sat up straight, waiting for Zhao Youming toe over.

    ¡°Cousin, why are you here alone? Where¡¯s President Mu? Why didn¡¯t hee with you today?¡±

    Zhao Youlin heard the silent dagger in Zhao Youming¡¯s words and said with a smile, ¡°He has something to attend to today, so he couldn¡¯te.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes shed. He had expected Zhao Youlin to definitely ask Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen to support her today. He knew that Han Yichen woulde, but Mu Tingfeng¡¯s absence hade as a huge surprise. Was this woman so confident in herself, or did she think that Han Yichen alone was invincible?

    Although Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t know what Zhao Youming was thinking, she could tell from his expression that this guy was probably plotting something again!

    She was not bothered to exin herself. She just silently watched Zhao Youming¡¯s wild thoughts and her expression changed unpredictably.

    Zhao Youming pondered for a moment, he opened his mouth to probe again, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that President Mu isn¡¯t free toe with cousin today. But cousin, today is the 35th anniversary, and you didn¡¯t ask President Mu toe with you. Isn¡¯t it a little too boring to just sit in the corner and be idle?¡±

    Zhao Youlin picked up the cup on the table and took a sip. She said with a faint smile, ¡°When did I say that I came alone today?¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of understanding. He knew that Zhao Youlin would have ns of her own. Since Mu Tingfeng was not around, she must have other ns.

    Unlike Zhao Youming, who was only the department chief, as the general manager, Zhao Youlin was allowed to invite two people, just like the directors and Zhao Shunrong.

    Zhao Youming had thought that these two people were definitely Han Yichen and Mu Tingfeng. Now that Mu Tingfeng could note, then...

    ¡°Then, one of your guests, could it be... Cousin Yichen?¡±

    Zhao Youming called him ¡°cousin Yichen¡± without any shame at all. Zhao Youlin nced at Han Yichen, who was standing beside Zhao Shunrong not far away. He had his usual stoicism painted on his face, talking curtly with a few middle-aged men. She said inly, ¡°Big Brother wasn¡¯t invited by me. It was dad and mom who invited him. And there¡¯s no need to invite him. As the first-in-line sessor of the Zhao family, it¡¯s a given that he would be here today.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression froze slightly, but he quickly recovered and continued to probe. ¡°Then the person that cousin invited...¡±

    ¡°Who did I invite? You seem awfully curious.¡± Zhao Youlin slightly raised her eyes and stared at Zhao Youming with a faint smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that my cousin will be a little lonely today.¡±

    Zhao Youlin remained nomittal. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I tell you, but it would ruin the surprise. They¡¯re just some familiar friends.¡±

    ¡°Familiar friends?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded. Seeing that Zhao Youming was still nning to ask more questions, the corners of her lips curled up and she cleverly changed the topic. ¡°But let¡¯s not talk about me. Let¡¯s talk about you instead.¡±

    Zhao Youming was stunned. ¡°Talk about me? What about? Didn¡¯t you see the person I invited just now? It¡¯s that...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that.¡± Zhao Youming had pointed at the real estate tycoon not far away and wanted to show off and provoke her. However, before he could finish, Zhao Youlin had already interrupted him.

    Zhao Youlin looked at Zhao Youming¡¯s slightly smug face and said pointedly, ¡°What I want to say is, doesn¡¯t Chief Zhao n to have a girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 781 - President Of The Ye Group (1)

    <h4>Chapter 781: President Of The Ye Group (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face suddenly changed color when he heard the words ¡°girlfriend.¡± Although it was only for a moment, Zhao Youlin still caught it.

    ¡°Cousin, why... Why did you suddenly think of asking this?¡± Zhao Youming appeared visibly nervous.

    Zhao Youlin stared at Zhao Youming¡¯s face for a long time before she withdrew her gaze.¡¯ on google¡¯? She chuckled and said, ¡°I saw that many of the invited guests at the banquet have brought their daughters. Many of those girls seem to inch their way to you. It can be seen that you¡¯re very popr with women. Moreover, you¡¯re not exactly young anymore. Take me for example. I¡¯m only one or two years older than Chief Zhao. I already have a five-year-old boy. Shouldn¡¯t you consider finding yourself a girl to talk to?¡±

    When Zhao Youming heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, he heaved a faint sigh of relief, but his expression became a little awkward.

    After deliberating for a moment, he found a natural answer. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I haven¡¯t aplished anything at the moment. Even if I talk about it, I won¡¯t be able to give a girl happiness. It¡¯s better not to talk about it.¡±

    When will you be considered sessful? When you get the Zhao Group?

    Zhao Youlin sneered in her heart, but on the surface, she tried to persuade him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to talk about this? If it isn¡¯t, then when? When you¡¯re sessful in your career? How do you define sess? What if you don¡¯t find it? Does that mean that you won¡¯t talk to your girlfriend for the rest of his life?¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face sank when he heard this. No one liked it when others said that they would never achieve anything in their lifetime. Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were obviously mocking him.

    In fact, it was true.

    Zhao Youlin looked at Zhao Youming¡¯s face that had suddenly changed because of her words. The smile on her face became more and more pronounced. ¡°Our elders always say that one should first have a family before starting a career. You said such pure words, could it be that you never had a girlfriend in your entire life?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, her eyes were fixed on Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes. Zhao Youming¡¯s entire body trembled, and the smile on his face disappearedpletely. A guilty look that he could not hold back surfaced in his eyes.

    The two of them were in a stalemate when they suddenly heard amotioning from the main door. They both turned to look and saw a youth who was slightly older than them walking in from outside.

    The young man still had the gentle and jade-like smile on his face, but his aura was a little more fierce and mature than before. It stirred the hearts of many young girls who hade with their fathers. They stared at the young man with blushing faces. After looking at him, they could not help but lower their heads and discuss among themselves animatedly.

    ¡°He¡¯s finally here.¡± Zhao Youming was surprised when he suddenly heard a low sighing from behind him. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something and his expression changed slightly.

    Zhao Youlin stood up from her seat and ignored Zhao Youming. She directly stood up and walked in the direction of that person.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. You¡¯rete for a banquet. Don¡¯t you think you should punish yourself with three drinks?¡± Zhao Youlin crossed her arms and stood in front of him. She looked at the young man who was gradually approaching with a teasing look on her face. ¡°Great President Ye.¡±

    The smile on Ye Yan¡¯s face did not change. He exined helplessly, ¡°The two children at home wanted to y with me for a bit longer. I was stuck in traffic for a while, so I camete.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Are you trying to show off your happiness?¡± Zhao Youlin nced at Ye Yan with disdain, ¡°I wonder what people will think if they know that the President of the Ye Group doesundry and cooks at home every day to serve his wife and children?¡±

    In the face of Zhao Youlin¡¯s ridicule, the smile on Ye Yan¡¯s face did not change at all. He epted everything as per the contract. ¡°It¡¯s only my privilege to be able to wash and cook for Xiao He and the children.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Zhao Youlin rubbed her arms, shaking off the goosebumps all over her body. This person was really shameless. How could he say such words?! If the people outside heard this, especially those who had been tricked by this smiling tiger, they would probably be so shocked that their jaws would drop to the ground.

    Zhao Youlin was feeling helpless when she heard a few girls on the side looking at Ye Yan from afar and muttering.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that man over there? He¡¯s so pretty.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s more than pretty. Look at the watch on his hand. I saw it in a fashion magazine before. It¡¯s one-of-a-kind. It¡¯s not something that can be bought with money.¡±

    ¡°Really? Isn¡¯t that amazing? No, it¡¯s too perfect!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome and so rich. He has temperament and self-control. He¡¯s like a real-life prince charming. If...¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I advise you to put away those little thoughts. I know this person. He¡¯s the President of the Ye Group. He just got married to the eldestdy of the Su family not long ago. Now he has two children. What are you going to do with her? A mistress?¡±

    ¡°Such a good man. It¡¯s worth it to be a mistress! Hey, no, you said the Su family, which Su Family?¡±

    ¡°Which Su family could it be? Of course, it¡¯s that Su family. If you want to be a mistress, you have to be born in the right family to even attempt being one.¡±

    ¡°Well, forget it then.¡±

    Zhao Youlin heard every word of the conversation. The girls clearly thought they had lowered their voices so that no one could hear them. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she turned her head to look at Ye Yan, who had also heard it clearly, but still did not change his expression. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so popr. With so many beautiful girls admiring you, don¡¯t you want to show them?¡±

    Ye Yan raised his eyebrows and said matter-of-factly, ¡°What is there to show? I already have Xiao Qi. Their adoration is their business. What does it have to do with me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Why did she suddenly feel like he was flexing his love life in her face!

    ¡°How has Xiao He been recently? She hasn¡¯t been back for a few days and she hasn¡¯t had the time to visit her and the children.¡±

    Hearing Zhao Youlin mention Su he and the two children, Ye Yan¡¯s expression became more gentle. The smile in his eyes was no longer so perfunctory. They became more genuine.

    ¡°They are all very well. Xiao He knew that I wasing over today and specifically told me to say hello to you. She will bring the children over to see you in a few days when she has time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, tell her that I¡¯ll be waiting for her at any time.¡±

    As the two of them were talking, Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong had already noticed themotion and walked over to them.

    ¡°Youlin, this is...¡±Duan Yarong nced at the man standing beside Zhao Youlin and probed.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, this is the president of the Ye Group. Ye Yan, these are my parents.¡±

    In front of the elders, Ye Yan habitually acted like a good child. As soon as Zhao Youlin finished speaking, he immediately bowed his head and greeted the two of them, ¡°Hello, uncle and Auntie, I¡¯m Ye Yan.¡±

 Chapter 782 - The President Of The Ye Group (1)

    <h4>Chapter 782: The President Of The Ye Group (1)</h4>

    The President of the Ye Group? Wasn¡¯t he the boy who was said to have once pursued Youlin? Later on, for some unknown reason, he married the eldestdy of the Su family. Youlin had actually invited him over today. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that the jealousy in her family would spill over?

    As if she had seen through Duan Yarong¡¯s thoughts, Zhao Youlin helplessly added, ¡°Mom, President Ye is the same as brother. They are both partners of ourpany. They were the ones who invested in Dad¡¯s resort project previously.¡±

    Duan Yarong came back to her senses and greeted Ye Yan, ¡°Hello, President Ye. I¡¯m Youlin¡¯s mom. Today is the Zhao Group¡¯s anniversary celebration. We are all very happy that you came. I hope you have a good time today.¡±

    ¡°I will. Thank you for your concern, Auntie. It¡¯s my honor to be able to attend yourpany¡¯s anniversary celebration.¡± Ye Yan¡¯s words were full of sincerity. Coupled with the extremely gentle smile on his face, he was even more charming.

    Duan Yarong looked at Ye Yan¡¯s youthful face andpared it to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expressionless face. She really felt that this kind of person who looked more obedient was more suitable for her daughter.

    Poor President Mu did not know that his position in his mother-inw¡¯s heart was once again in a precarious situation because of Ye Yan¡¯s unintentional act. It was tragic.

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Youlin moved closer to Zhao Youlin, and the direction of the banquet also changed. The people who were originally surrounding Zhao Youming all ran over and surrounded Zhao Youlin.

    Those who could survive in this circle were all shrewd. The Zhao family¡¯s anniversary celebration was not only known by the Zhao family¡¯s higher-ups, they were also very clear about it.

    Previously, when Zhao Youming¡¯s so-called tycoon, came over, they also gave him a round of ttery. This kind of ttery not only stoked the tycoon¡¯s pride, but also begged for Zhao Youming¡¯s favor.

    Now, the person Zhao Youlin invited was obviously of a higher status than the tycoon just now. Naturally, the people surrounding that person changed direction and turned to beg for Zhao Youlin¡¯s favor.

    Such was the standard of the business world. It was straightforward and cruel.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this President Ye? You are also here to attend the banquet today? What a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°It is quite a coincidence. President Ye, are you also here to attend the banquet? I was invited by a friend to join in the fun.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Ye to be so young. When I heard of your name before, I thought he should be at least a person around my age. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so young. He is really a young talent.¡±

    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m just a fledgling kid. I really don¡¯t dare to be a young talent. I¡¯ve also heard of your name for a long time. I¡¯ve never had the chance to meet you before. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Let me toast to you.¡±

    ¡°Previously, I only saw President Ye from afar your wedding. Now that I¡¯ve seen you up close, I realize that you really a good-looking person. You and Lady Su are really a match made in heaven.¡±

    ¡°You tter me. I see that your daughter is also dignified and beautiful. She has an extraordinary temperament. I¡¯m sure there are many people who would flock to her. You are so lucky!¡±

    ¡°I heard that President Ye¡¯s Group is nning a big project recently. Ourpany also has the intention in this regard. I wonder...¡±

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re too polite. However, today is the Zhao family¡¯s anniversary after all. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to discuss this here. After the banquet ends, the Ye group wees you toe and negotiate matters with us at any time.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Yan was a person who was very skilled in the social circle. He was well-versed in all aspects, and he was able to remain calm in the face of the waves of people who were rushing towards him. He calmly dealt with one person after another who came to strike up a conversation with him.

    Zhao Youlin, who was watching from the side, was stunned and amazed. She felt that it had been the smartest decision for her to call this guy over to save the situation today.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have the qualifications to be a socialite. No wonder I always heard Ling Ran say that you¡¯re a famous ¡®yboy¡¯ in the circle. Every time you attend a banquet, there will be a bunch of girls anddies pouncing on you like moths to a me. You can¡¯t even stop them. I didn¡¯t really believe it at that time, but now, I have no choice but to believe it. How can Xiao Qi trust a person like you to attend the banquet alone? If you do something to let her down one day, she probably won¡¯t even know it at home. How unjust.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said this, the gentle smile on Ye Yan¡¯s face that had never changed from the beginning to the end, instantly twisted. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°This is just the most basic means ofmunication. I will never do anything to let Xiao Qi down.¡±

    Zhao Youlin spread her hands and said innocently, ¡°Who knows? A man¡¯s words may hold true in many matters, but at the sight of a prettydy, a man¡¯s second brain may form words of his own.¡±

    The veins on Ye Yan¡¯s head immediately popped up, but he still had to deal with the wave after wave of people who kepting over to flirt with him and toasted him. He could only maintain the smile on his face. While he was doing this, he remembered in his heart that Ling Ran had a big mouth when it came to flirting and forgetting his friends.

    Zhao Youming watched from a distance as the group of people who had previously surrounded him turned around and surrounded Zhao Youlin in the blink of an eye. The ttering look on their faces was even more exaggerated than when they were facing him previously. The hands that were hanging by his side immediately clenched into fists.

    Zhao Youlin suddenly felt an extremely sharp gazeing from behind her, and it made her feel as if there was a thorn in her back. When she turned around, as expected, she saw Zhao Youming in the distance, staring at them viciously.

    Zhao Youming did not shy back when he saw Zhao Youlin looking at him. He restrained the hatred in his eyes and walked over to Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re really capable. You actually invited such a big shot like President Ye.¡± Zhao Youming stared at Ye Yan, who was not far away. A trace of indignation shed across his eyes. If it was just the president of the Ye group... perhaps these people would not be so afraid.

    But the key point was that Ye Yan was not only the president of the Ye Group, he was also the son-inw of the Su family, that Su family...

    Zhao Youlin naturally heard the spite in Zhao Youming¡¯s words. The corners of her lips curled up a little. ¡°Fortunately, we became friends when we worked together before. His wife now happens to be more familiar with me, and with a little bit of kinship, President Ye has to give me some face.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were also a reminder to Zhao Youming. These people here were indeed afraid of the Su family behind Ye Yan, but don¡¯t forget that the Su family and the Mu family were also rted. As the daughter-inw of the Mu family, Zhao Youlin also had some rtions with the Su family. Ye Yan was not the only person these people had to be afraid of.

 Chapter 783 - Junior And Senior (1)

    <h4>Chapter 783: Junior And Senior (1)</h4>

    The smile on Zhao Youming¡¯s face almost disappeared. In fact, how could he not know the gap between him and Zhao Youlin? Not to mention anything else, just the rtionship between Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, and the status of the Mu family in Shalnork... with the Mu family supporting Zhao Youlin, he was no match for her at all.

    Not to mention Han Yichen, the Song family that had countless connections with the Mu family, and the Su family... Zhao Youming just felt unwilling. Why... why could this woman gather so many enviable forces of power so easily? She was clearly just an ant under his and Zhao Youxi¡¯s feet before he left for his studies, why did everything change after he went abroad and came back?

    He had painstakingly nned for so many years, but all his ns were reced by this person. How could he not hate this person?!

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes and looked at the chill in Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the man who was walking in from the corner of her eye. The smile on her face suddenly became bright. She walked towards the door.

    Zhao Youming had been paying close attention to Zhao Youlin. When he saw her react, he furrowed his brows and followed Zhao Youlin¡¯s line of sight to the door. It would have been better if he didn¡¯t look, but when he did, Zhao Youming¡¯s facepletely changed color.

    That person... how could that person be here? How could it be him? How could it be... how could it be... impossible!

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were wide open. He looked in disbelief at the man in a suit who was slowly walking over.

    There was a voice in his head telling him to run quickly, but his body was out of control. His legs were nailed to the ground, and he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°Sirius, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Zhao Youlin greeted him with a smile, her eyes full of joy.

    ¡°There was traffic, so I¡¯mte.¡± Sirius said as he narrowed his eyes and scanned the entire hall, as if he was looking for something. Finally... he stopped when he saw Zhao Youming, who was standing not far away in a daze because of his appearance.

    A pair of deep eyes looked directly at Zhao Youming through the lively crowd.

    The two of them looked at each other. One was frightened, while the other was overwhelmed with emotions. Zhao Youlin took in their every move, and the smile on her lips deepened. She took the initiative to step forward and hold Sirius¡¯s arm. She interrupted their locked gazes and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to meet the guests who are here today.¡±

    Although Duan Yarong, Zhao Shunrong, and Ye Yan were busy dealing with the guests, their attention had been on Zhao Youlin. When they saw Zhao Youlin suddenly bring a stranger over, the three of them were a little surprised.

    However, Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong quickly remembered what Zhao Youlin had told them before. They immediately understood that this person must be the one who had some history with Zhao Youming that Zhao Youlin had mentioned.

    After hesitating for a moment, the two of them took the initiative to greet the guest.

    ¡°Youlin, this is...¡± Duan Yarong looked at Sirius, who was beside Zhao Youlin. Although he didn¡¯t look much older than Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng... he possessed an additional sense of maturity and vicissitudes that his peers didn¡¯t have.

    Duan Yarong couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sympathetic in her heart, believing that this trait only came through the hard road of treachery.

    ¡°Mom, this is Sirius that I mentioned to you before. Sirius, these are my parents.¡±

    Sirius respectfully greeted the two of them. ¡°Mr. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao, hello. I¡¯m Sirius. I¡¯ve been abroad for a long time and have just returned. I¡¯m still not very clear about the situation here. I hope that the two of you can give me some guidance.¡±

    ¡°Of course not. You are Youlin¡¯s friend, ourpany¡¯s future partner, and our junior. It¡¯s only right.¡±

    Duan Yarong was chatting with Sirius when Ye Yan came over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who is this person? I¡¯ve never seen him before. Isn¡¯t he from Shalnork?¡±

    Zhao Youlin replied with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s a friend and ourpany¡¯s future partner. He¡¯s been abroad for a long time. Of course, you haven¡¯t seen him before.¡±

    Ye Yan looked at the smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips and felt that the appearance of this person was not as simple as she said.

    However, since Zhao Youlin did not want to talk about it in detail, he would not ask too much. Anyway, if there was a purpose to appear, something would definitely happen. He just needed to quietly watch the show from the side.

    Just as Ye Yan expected, the show did not make him wait for long. After chatting with Duan Yarong and Sirius, Sirius¡¯s attention naturally once again focused on Zhao Youming.

    Zhao Youlin also noticed this and smiled. She pulled Sirius and walked towards Zhao Youming.

    Duan Yarong, Zhao Shunrong, and the others looked at each other and quickly followed.

    Zhao Youming did not expect Zhao Youlin to suddenly bring him here. He had nowhere to hide, even if he wanted to. He could only watch as the two of them got closer and closer, and the expression on his face became stiffer and stiffer.

    Zhao Youlin acted as if she didn¡¯t see the repulsion on Zhao Youming¡¯s face. She smiled like a flower and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just ask me about my guest? Here he is.¡±

    When Zhao Youming heard this, a few cracks appeared on his face. He remembered that Zhao Youlin said that she had invited two familiar friends, so these two people were her friends?!

    ¡°Cousin, you and he are... are...¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. She pretended not to see the fear in Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sirius and I are friends. ¡°He is about to be a partner of our Zhao Group. He will cooperate with the Zhao group to develop trade with the outside world. In the future, we might have to meet often. Today, he came over so that everyone in thepany can get to know him.¡±

    Zhao Youming had not been frightened as much as today in the past year. Damn it, how could these two people know each other? How could it be these two?!

    Zhao Youming forced himself to calm down, but the expression on his face was too stiff. He could not do anything, even if he wanted to cover it up. ¡°His name is... Sirius?¡±

    Zhao Youming seemed to want to struggle for a while, but Sirius had already seen through his thoughts and blocked his escape route. ¡°Junior, don¡¯t you know my name?¡±

    Thest bit of hope in his heart was broken, and Sirius¡¯s sentence was like a bolt from the blue, directly splitting Zhao Youming into pieces.

    ¡°Senior... Senior?¡±

    Upon hearing this ¡°senior¡± after over two years, Sirius¡¯ face turned ugly.

    When he heard Zhao Youming¡¯s familiar call, Sirius grinned and sneered, ¡°Senior? Am I really that?!¡±

 Chapter 784 - Junior And Senior (2)

    <h4>Chapter 784: Junior And Senior (2)</h4>

    Sirius¡¯ overly blunt words caused Zhao Youming¡¯s face to suddenly change color, and he looked at Sirius with more pleading eyes. Unfortunately, Sirius clearly did not intend to spare him this time.

    When he saw that Sirius did not intend to be kind today, Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes immediately fell, and he actually intended to use the same trick again. His face fell, he said bitterly, ¡°Senior, I know that I was impulsive at that time. I shouldn¡¯t have done it without discussing it with you...¡±

    Zhao Youming wanted to say that it was his fault at that time. Without discussing it with Sirius, he had taken the initiative to tell his teacher about the ident in hisboratory.

    He did not expect that his teacher would find out that Sirius had destroyed theboratory and deliberately hid it, causing him to be punished.

    After he said that, the tables would be instantly reversed, and it was easy for the people next to him to imagine that there was a grudge between them and Sirius, but they would think that Sirius would simply be unreasonable.

    As a result, Sirius¡¯ attitude towards him now would instead be criticized by the people around him, thinking that he was narrow-minded and petty. In that case, even if Sirius said something unfavorable to himter on... it could also be said that he was trying to take revenge on Zhao Youming for getting himself into trouble.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youming¡¯s wishful thinking was about to go up in mes. Zhao Youlin had already predicted the ending from the beginning. With a faint smile, she interrupted Zhao Youming¡¯s follow-up, ¡°Junior, senior? So you two know each other! Sirius, why didn¡¯t you tell me before this? So you and Chief Zhao are acquaintances!¡±

    Sirius nced at Zhao Youming coldly and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Zhao Youming was suddenly interrupted, and the mournful expression on his face suddenly froze. He said awkwardly, ¡°Yes... Yes, senior and I used to go to the same school, but...¡±

    ¡°Oh, the same school. Then, is it middle school, high school, or university?¡±

    Upon being interrupted again, if Zhao Youming still couldn¡¯t see that Zhao Youlin was doing it on purpose, he would be really stupid. Thinking of how Zhao Youlin had said that they were friends before, this person had probably told Zhao Youlin about what happened back then. What¡¯s more, Zhao Youlin might have arranged for this person to appear here today. The two of them had already joined forces to deal with him, so Zhao Youming couldn¡¯t help but panic.

    Of course, Zhao Youlin also knew that theck of subtlety was going to alert her enemy quickly. The former master had already nned to attack Zhao Youming, so she didn¡¯t have any hesitation about going all out. Zhao Youming¡¯s career in the Zhao group was about to end, so what was there to worry about?

    Zhao Youming¡¯s heart was filled with thoughts. When he looked up, he saw Zhao Youlin looking at him with a faint smile, as if she was still waiting for his reply. The expression on his face became stiffer, and he said dryly, ¡°University.¡±

    ¡°University? Didn¡¯t you study abroad?¡± As Zhao Youlin spoke, she deliberately turned her head to look at Sirius, she pretended to be enlightened. ¡°Look at my memory. Sirius also went to a university abroad. I didn¡¯t expect you to have studied in the same university. It¡¯s fate. Sirius, aren¡¯t you going to say hello to your junior?¡±

    As she spoke, Zhao Youlin gave Sirius a look, indicating for him to calm down. She had invited him here today to show off to Zhao Youming, not to really ruin the Zhao family¡¯s anniversary.

    Sirius naturally understood, but it would be a lie to say that he was not angry at all when he saw the person who had caused him so much trouble.

    Zhao Youming did not dare to let Sirius speak first. If he was careless and said something shocking, his dignity would plummet today.

    ¡°I suddenly heard my cousin call senior Sirius just now. I did not react for a moment. You did not use this name in the past. Why did you suddenly want to use a foreign name?¡±

    Sirius nced at Zhao Youming indifferently. ¡°That name from before had gained some... notoriety. I had to change it.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face froze again. He finally understood what it meant to shoot yourself in the foot.

    The incident at that time had blown up so much. One could imagine how this person had been treated overseas. Using his original name would indeed attract the wrong attention. No wonder he wanted to change his name.

    Realizing that he had said the wrong thing again, Zhao Youming quickly tried to make up for it. He forced a smile and changed the topic. ¡°Ever since you left school, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect to see each other again here. Just now, my cousin said that you were preparing to work with the Zhao Group. May I know where you are currently working?¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s words actually had a hint of probing in them. After all, if Sirius really wanted to work with the Zhao group, they would meet again and again in the future. Moreover, he had already predicted it back then. With such a criminal record, Sirius was probably ruined. Perhaps he had a chance to turn things around? He had actually appeared in front of him once again and even became the partner of theirpany!

    Right now, the most important thing for him was to quickly find out the other party¡¯s background. Only then would it be easy to get things done!

    How could Sirius and Zhao Youlin not understand what Zhao Youming was thinking in his heart? They smiled. Zhao Youlin was the first to speak up. ¡°You two have been separated for so long. You don¡¯t know what Sirius is doing now, do you? He is so amazing now. He¡¯s the vice president of The ke group, and he has several ways to export to the outside world. If our Zhao group can really cooperate with him, Chief Zhao should be aware of the profits that we can possibly make in the next few years, right? Although I¡¯m friends with Siris, thepany¡¯s business is business. For the past few days, I¡¯ve been worrying about how to persuade Siris to agree to cooperate with our Zhao Group. But coincidentally, the two of you are ssmates from the same school. With such a good rtionship, you can persuade him. Perhaps he will agree.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, Zhao Youming¡¯s expression froze again. He was certain that Zhao Youlin already knew about the grudge between him and this person. The reason why she said this was purely to humiliate him!

    The smile on Zhao Youming¡¯s lips had already frozen. However, he had no choice but to put on a happy and helpless expression. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re too modest. You managed to convince him to attend our Zhao family¡¯s anniversary celebration. You two must be rather close. I¡¯m simply acquainted. I won¡¯t cause any more trouble for you here.¡±

    Acquaintances... Zhao Youlin smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. She only stared at Zhao Youming closely, as if she was savoring the meaning behind his words.

    Just like before, wherever Zhao Youlin and the others went, they became the focus of the entire banquet. After hearing the conversation between Zhao Youlin and the others... someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, ¡°ke, is it that ke?¡±

 Chapter 785 - Minor Accident (1)

    <h4>Chapter 785: Minor ident (1)</h4>

    When these words were shouted out, it could be said to be earth-shattering to the other people at the banquet.

    ¡°Eh, ke? Is it that ke?¡±

    ¡°What ke? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it either. Have you heard of it?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, you¡¯ve never heard of the ke Group? They own, Ejia an internationally famous brand. The cosmetics, clothes, real estate investments, and various supermarkets under ke¡¯s name are all involved in all aspects. It can be said that it¡¯s an internationally renowned big brand. In the entire Shalnork, the only person who can bepared to him is probably that person from the Mu family. To be able to be the Vice President of the ke Group and still be so young, thisguy¡¯s future... Tsk, tsk, tsk...¡±

    With that person¡¯s exnation, the entire banquet exploded once again. Those gazes that were originally gathered on Ye Yan with insurmountable pressure suddenly turned around and were all gathered on Sirius.

    Compared to the married man, Ye Yan, the Great President Ye, Sirius, who looked to be about his age and did not even seem to be married, all while holding an important position, was obviously much more attractive.

    Moreover, from the tone of the person just now, thepany that this man was in was well-known internationally. International and domestic were twopletely different concepts.

    With all that in mind, this man stood heads and shoulders above those so-called young talents present.

    ¡°That man is actually the Vice President of ke. He looks so young.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s so young, and he¡¯s even the VP of arge corporation. Either his family is very capable, or he¡¯s really very capable. No matter how you look at it, he¡¯s a force to be reckoned with!¡±

    ¡°What should I do? I feel like I¡¯m going to fall in love with someone else again. Although this man isn¡¯t Ye Yan, he¡¯s still very handsome on closer inspection. Especially those eyes of his. I feel like they¡¯re going to steal my soul away.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve also realized that those eyes give off a really different feeling. I feel like I¡¯m going to be captivated by him, too.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Yan listened to the discussions of those girls, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. He was d that he was already married and had children. He had sufficient reasons to reject these women who were like wolves and tigers.

    Otherwise, he would be the one being stared at by these women with hungry wolf-like eyes!

    Compared to Ye Yan¡¯s relief, Zhao Youming¡¯s expression was ugly. He watched helplessly as the men who had happily wanted to introduce their daughter to him ten minutes ago rushed away from him, trying to shove their daughters onto Sirius¡¯s body.

    Zhao Youming only felt his face burn, as if he had been pped by something. He could not put his anger in words.

    Zhao Youlin saw Zhao Youming¡¯s frustration and disgruntlement. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She turned her head to look at Sirius and smiled tacitly.

    The moment Sirius¡¯s identity was revealed, it spread through the hall at an eye-popping speed. More and more people gathered around them.

    Zhao Youming only regained his senses after being bumped by someone. When he raised his head, he met Sirius¡¯ ice-cold gaze. His entire body trembled, and he pursed his lips. He said a little dryly, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re still the same as you were in school. Truly amazing. It¡¯s only been less than three years and you¡¯re already in the position of vice president. It¡¯s really admirable.¡±

    The corner of Sirius¡¯s lips suddenly curved into a mocking smile. He said indifferently, ¡°I have to thank you for that. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have left the school so early, and I wouldn¡¯t have had so many colorful experiences outside. However, there¡¯s one thing that I¡¯m different from when I was in school.¡±

    ¡°... Wh... what?¡±

    Sirius narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not as simple as I was in school. I don¡¯t trust others easily, and I won¡¯t let anyone stab me in the back.¡±

    Zhao Youming was embarrassed for a moment, and the shame on his face became more and more obvious. He tried hard to maintain the expression on his face, he said in a low voice, ¡°I... I suddenly remembered that there are still a few guests over there who need me to go over and greet them. I¡¯ll head over first. You guys have a good chat.¡±

    After saying that, he did not care about what the others thought. He turned around and ran into the distance while stumbling. It was as if there was something terrifying chasing after him from behind.

    Zhao Youlin looked at his sorry state. The corners of her lips curled up, and a mocking sneer quickly shed across her eyes.

    After Zhao Youming ran away, there was no need for her and Sirius to continue acting. After dealing with those people who came up to strike up a conversation, Zhao Youlin followed Siris and found a rtively quiet ce to sit down.

    Duan Yarong and Sirius had other guests to greet, so they could only leave first. Ye Yan, as a guest invited by Zhao Youlin, stayed behind.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Yan.¡±Ye Yan stretched out his hand towards Sirius, as soon as he sat down.

    Sirius saw that Ye Yan had been standing beside Zhao Youlin since the beginning, and Zhao Youlin did not seem to react to him. He guessed that this person should also be Zhao Youlin¡¯s friend. He reached out to shake Ye Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sirius.¡±

    ¡°What... What happened just now?¡± Ye Yan had long noticed the strange atmosphere of Zhao Youlin and the others. However, it was not appropriate to ask her directly in front of many people, so he could only endure until now.

    Sirius nced at Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin smiled knowingly and said in a low voice, ¡°Ye Yan is considered one of us. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Sirius then nodded. He briefly exined the enmity between him and Zhao Youming. ¡°Zhao Youming and I used to be alumni of the same school. Because of some reasons, I was framed by him and took the me that originally belonged to him. I was expelled and my future prospects were basically gone. If I hadn¡¯t met my current boss, I¡¯m afraid that I would have spent the rest of my life in a ce that doesn¡¯t see the light of day. I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to turn things around.¡±

    Sirius¡¯s words were a little too oversimplified, but it didn¡¯t hinder Ye Yan¡¯s understanding at all.

    It was so big that when one was looking for a job, they would encounter obstacles. There was no room for them to turn things around. Just these two sentences could let people understand the seriousness of the matter, Zhao Youming and Sirius¡¯s history was definitely not something as simple as a grudge.

    Ye Yan nodded in realization. ¡°I see. No wonder Zhao Youming¡¯s expression was so ugly when he saw you just now. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at you when he spoke. So he was haunted by his old guilt.¡±

    Sirius nced at Ye Yan and didn¡¯tment, but a fierce light shed in his eyes.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s reaction just now was indeed very pleasant for him to watch, but... it was not enough. Compared to what Zhao Youming had done to him, it was far from enough.

 Chapter 786 - Minor Accident (2)

    <h4>Chapter 786: Minor ident (2)</h4>

    As if she could read Sirius¡¯ thoughts, Zhao Youlin smiled faintly and took a sip of water. She said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. Zhao Youming will soon pay the price for what he has done. What we need to do is to watch how he pays the price.¡±

    Sirius¡¯ eyes lit up. He was 100% convinced by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, especially after seeing Zhao Youlin¡¯s undisguised confidence, Zhao Youlin must be holding a card in her hand that had yet to be released, and this card was very likely to bring Zhao Youming to eternal damnation.

    Reality proved that the sixth sense was not only avable to women, but also to men.

    However, both Zhao Youlin and Sirius had expected that Zhao Youming would not becent for too long, but they did not expect this so-called ¡°retribution¡± toe so quickly.

    The former master would also be speaking at the Zhao family¡¯s anniversary celebration, in addition to Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong hosting the gathering. However, this segment was to be held at the end of the entire banquet, so almost no one from the upper echelons of the Zhao family dared to leave the venue without permission.

    After the initial exchange of blows with Zhao Youming that was neither awkward nor awkward, Zhao Youlin basically had nothing to do. She just quietly hid in a corner, talking to Ye Yan and Siris and drinking water.

    She was four months into pregnancy. She had basically stopped touching those drinks that had beenced with an unknown amount of preservatives. She did not dare to eat anything at the banquet, so she could only drink water.

    The side effects of drinking too much water were obvious. In addition, Zhao Youlin could not stay in the same ce for too long. Zhao Youlin, who was not feeling toofortable, looked at the time and found that it was still early before the old master spoke, so she decided to get up and walk around for a while before going to the washroom.

    ¡°You two, sit here for a while. I¡¯m going to the washroom. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Ye Yan nced at Zhao Youlin¡¯s stomach and was a little worried. ¡°Can you do it by yourself? Do you need help?¡±

    Zhao Youlin could not help butugh. ¡°No need. I can do it by myself. It¡¯s just a trip to the washroom. I¡¯m not that fragile. You two, sit here for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhao Youlin walked slowly through the corridor. Just as she was about to turn to the bathroom, a person suddenly rushed toward her in a hurry.

    Zhao Youlin was caught off guard by the collision and lost her bnce. Seeing that she was about to hit a wall, the person who hit her finally reacted. She eximed and reached out to steady Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Are you okay?¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at the wall that was so close to her and let out a sigh of relief. Only then did she realize that the person who hit her was a girl wearing a white baseball cap. The girl was wearing a neutral outfit, and she was holding a tray in her hand. However, because of the collision just now, all the drinks in the tray had spilled on the girl, making her wet and miserable.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The girl looked Zhao Youlin up and down for a while to make sure that Zhao Youlin was really fine. Only then did she heave a big sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m sorry. I just walked over from over there and was too anxious. I didn¡¯t notice another person here. I¡¯m really sorry for bumping into you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not intend to dwell on this matter. When she heard the girl¡¯s sincere apology, the smile on her face became even more profound, she said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine. On the contrary, it¡¯s you. You¡¯ve spilled your drink. I don¡¯t think you can wear your clothes in this state. You should go back and change first.¡±

    Only then did the girl realize that fruit juice had sshed all over her body. She said a little awkwardly, ¡°Okay... okay. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯m really sorry for what happened just now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin could tell that the girl seemed to have something urgent to do, so she did not stay any longer. She nodded and watched the girl leave.

    Looking at the girl¡¯s back, Zhao Youlin felt that something was strange, but she could not pinpoint it at the moment.

    The former master had already walked into the hall by the time Zhao Youlin returned to the banquet after settling her internal emergency. After exchanging a few pleasantries with a few of her more important partners, he nned to go to the podium.

    The first thing Ye Yan said when he saw Zhao Youlining back was, ¡°Why were you gone for so long? I thought something happened to you. I was just about to inform your brother to go to the washroom to look for you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes at Ye Yan. She had a feeling that Ye Yan seemed to have learned something bad from Ling Ran after he got married. He was bing more and more eloquent at throwing out such hurtful words at the critical moment.

    ¡°I ran into a little ident on the way here, and it took me some time. I didn¡¯t miss anything important, did I?¡±

    ¡°No, you came back just in time. The former master was just about to go up on stage to give a speech. Speaking of which, is your former master nning to say something?¡± Ye Yan nced at the former master on stage and felt that the atmosphere was a little unusual.

    Zhao Youlin frowned. She said uncertainly, ¡°It should only be about the past year¡¯s performance, future ns, encouraging employees, and thanking the partners. I¡¯m not very sure either. Last year, thepany did not hold an anniversary celebration because of a little ident.¡±

    The ident that Zhao Youlin mentioned concerned Li Hongyu and Zhao Shuncheng. At that time, Li Hongyu hadmitted suicide in prison after being taken in for attempted murder, and Zhao Shuncheng was kicked out of thepany because he was found to have embezzled public funds. The former master had always been in a bad mood. Duan Yarong and the others had said that since next year was going to be a few full years anyway, they might as well save it for the next year to have a good celebration. Therefore,st year¡¯s anniversary celebration was simply put aside.

    Strictly speaking, this was the first time that Zhao Youlin had participated in such an anniversary celebration.

    Ye Yan and Sirius did not know this. After hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, they believed it and nodded in tacit understanding.

    Unfortunately, what happened next proved that the two of them and Zhao Youlin were still too na?ve.

    The former master stood in front of the stage and scanned the entire hall in high spirits. After making sure that everyone was present, he cleared his throat. His voice was loud and clear as he said, ¡°First of all, thank you all foring to our Zhao family today to celebrate the 35th anniversary of the founding of the Zhao family.¡±

    The former master had just finished speaking when the crowd erupted into thunderous apuse. The former master smiled and waved his hand. He let the crowd quieten down first. ¡°35 years ago, I single-handedly founded the Zhao Corporation with a team of fewer than 20 people under me. In those 35 years, there was dawn and dusk, some people left, while others stayed behind. People kept leaving and others kept joining in. Today¡¯s Zhao group could not have had such brilliant achievements without every member of the Zhao group and those who never abandoned us in times of crisis. They have always helped us, supported each other, and cooperated with us.¡±

 Chapter 787 - Bombshell (1)

    <h4>Chapter 787: Bombshell (1)</h4>

    The former master¡¯s voice had yet to fade when another round of apuse broke out.

    The former master smiled and waved at everyone. When the apuse had subsided.., he then continued, ¡°Everyone here should know that I¡¯m old. Although I still hold the title of chairman of the Zhao Group, I¡¯ve been my eldest son all these years. Zhao Shunrong, the chief director of the Zhao Group, has been helping to manage thepany and manage its daily operations. It can be said that if it weren¡¯t for my eldest son, the Zhao group wouldn¡¯t be thriving like it is today.¡±

    The former master¡¯s words made everyone, including Zhao Youlin, brace in guarded anticipation. They did not understand why the former master would suddenly bring this up.

    The former master seemed to have seen through everyone¡¯s doubts. He then proceeded to tell everyone the real reason why he chose to bring this up at this time.

    ¡°After these few years, I believe that everyone should have witnessed my eldest son¡¯s ability. Therefore, I have decided to officially withdraw from the board of directors of the Zhao Group. The position of the chairman of the Zhao group will be inherited by my eldest son, Zhao Shunrong. The position of the chief director of the Zhao Group will be taken over by my granddaughter, Zhao Youlin.¡±

    His words caused a thousand ripples. Everyone at the banquet, including the employees of the Zhao group and the persons-in-charge of the partnerpanies, were all stunned.

    Of course, the people who were most shocked were the people from the board of directors, Zhao Youlin, the espionages among the guests, and Zhao Youming, who waspletely unprepared for this!

    The former master had long prepared to hand over thepany. This waspletely different from what they had expected, especially since the position of president had fallen into Zhao Youlin¡¯s hands. Didn¡¯t this mean that everything they had done previously... had been in vain?!

    The hall was dead silent for a long while. Finally, someone began to react and they began to discuss in low voices. As the discussion grew louder and louder, the board of directors finally realized the severity of the matter. One by one, they jumped out unwillingly.

    ¡°Sir, you...¡± One of the directors jumped out first. Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the former master¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Why, something to say?¡±

    The director who was being stared at felt an inexplicable chill on his back. He bit his lip but did not dare to say anything else. He could only seek help from the other directors.

    Finally... another director jumped out. ¡°Sir, your decision to pass on the position of chairman and chief director to the president and general manager without the approval of the board of directors is really not in ordance with the rules. Moreover, you want to withdraw from the board of directors and step down as the chief director. Logically speaking, you should have informed us beforehand. It¡¯s really...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, chief director. This is too sudden. I hope that you can temporarily take back your decision. It¡¯s more appropriate to wait for the chairman to discuss with the board of directors before deciding on a sessor.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right...¡±

    The number of people on the board of directors who protested grew more and more. They did not notice that the former master¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier because of their words. In the end, the former master¡¯s angry shout directly interrupted their protests.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need to change my decision. If you don¡¯t like it, you can just withdraw from the board of directors. The current Zhao Group is not in hard need of the small amount of shares in your hands!¡±

    The former master looked at the people on the board of directors. Most of the people on the board were the descendants of the people who had followed the former master in the past. He had long found them to be a torn in his flesh. These descendants were not very capable but only knew how to take things for free and even thought of controlling hispany from the background, had always been concerned about the rtionship between their father and whatnot. He had turned a blind eye to them, but he didn¡¯t expect these people to take an inch and turn it into a mile.

    Now, he had endured enough. If these people did not know how to restrain themselves, he did not mind tearing off all decorum with them and properly governing thepany¡¯s corrupt atmosphere.

    The former master¡¯s outburst silenced the few directors. Just as the former master had said, although they were on the board of directors, all of them had fewer shares than the Zhao family¡¯s peoplebined. Moreover, some of them supported Zhao Youming. The former master would definitely cut them off if they were to speak any further.

    The former master had spoken so bluntly in front of so many people. They still felt ashamed. The former master and Zhao Youlin¡¯s dissatisfaction became more and more obvious.

    On Zhao Youlin¡¯s side... Ye Yan and Sirius were also shocked by the former master¡¯s sudden attack. ¡°Youlin, didn¡¯t you just say that the former master would only talk about the operation of thepany at the banquet? Why did he suddenly announce that he was going to withdraw from the board of directors? He even gave you and your father a promotion. It¡¯s really unkind of you to keep such things from us. He didn¡¯t tell us in advance and allow us to mentally prepare...¡±

    Ye Yan turned around and saw that Zhao Youlin was just as shocked as him.

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she replied, ¡°What do you mean? I didn¡¯t know about this at all. How could I have told you? I¡¯m also confused, so talking about mental preparation...¡±

    Ye Yan and Sirius were stunned again when they heard that. When they saw Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t seem to be joking, the corners of their mouths twitched at the same time, they said awkwardly, ¡°You didn¡¯t know about this either? So he¡¯s blindsiding everyone?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded helplessly.

    ¡°That¡¯s really a surprise.¡±

    ¡°... I think a shock is more like it.¡± She had thought that the CEO of the Zhao Corporation would be someone like Han Yichen, even if it did not matter either way to Han Yichen.

    The former master had unexpectedly taken the initiative to give the position to her without consulting her. Now, she seemed to be the target of public criticism!

    Zhao Youming looked at the former master from afar. This had been far too surprising. He thought that he still had time to transfer the assets of Zhao Corporation bit by bit and seize power from Zhao Youlin bit by bit. The former master¡¯s decision disrupted all of his ns.

    Zhao Youming lowered his head. His hands by his side were almost bleeding. His face, hidden in the shadows, was full of resentment and hatred.

    However, what Zhao Youming didn¡¯t know was that the former master had been watching him after he said those words. The former master couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, even though Zhao Youming had his head down. The former master could roughly guess what kind of expression he had on his face at that moment from the tense atmosphere around him.

    The former master¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he sighed in his heart. He was getting more and more disappointed with this grandson of his.

 Chapter 788 - The Bombshell (2)

    <h4>Chapter 788: The Bombshell (2)</h4>

    The former master¡¯s words had dampened the spirits of the directors, but they were not willing to acquiesce to Zhao Youlin¡¯s status in thepany. The moment Zhao Youlin took over, Zhao Youming¡¯s position in thepany would be in a very awkward situation. Their hands would also be tied, and all their previous efforts would be in vain.

    Thinking of this, the few of them braced themselves and began to charge forward.

    ¡°Since everyone has nothing to say, then this matter...¡± the former master was just about to move on when another director interrupted, ¡°Wait, chief director, I still have something to say. President Zhao has been in thepany for many years, and his ability is obvious to everyone. Therefore, we don¡¯t have any objections to him taking over the position of chairman, but general manager... the general manager has only been in thepany for two years. Be it experience or ability, they haven¡¯t been honed yet. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to let her take on the position of president, just like that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We think so too. The general manager¡¯s experience is stillcking. Taking over the position of president is a little too much. It¡¯s better to observe for a period of time before making a decision.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. No matter what, the general manager is still a girl. It was undeniable that there is a gap between girls and boys in all aspects. A girl¡¯s career in the workce has a much shorter lifespan than that of a boy. It might not be much now, but in the future, this weakness would be highlighted. I still think it¡¯s too hasty to rashly let her take over.¡±

    ¡°I agree with Director Fang¡¯s point of view. It¡¯s not that boys are more important than girls. It¡¯s just that girls are indeed inferior to boys in some aspects. Take the current situation as an example. The general manager is already pregnant. In a few months, she will definitely return home to recuperate. Once she returns, wouldn¡¯t thepany be leaderless? Moreover, although the general manager is the chairman¡¯s granddaughter, she isn¡¯t the only candidate for the chairman¡¯s sessor. I think this matter still needs to be considered carefully.¡±

    In the end, the director seemed to be criticizing Zhao Youlin, but in fact, he was hinting it at the former master. Han Yichen and Zhao Youming were both boys. No matter how capable Zhao Youlin was, boys and girls were always different. Zhao Youlin, a girl, would not be able to sit in the position of the president of the Zhao Group no matter how hard she tried.

    The former master had intended to quietly listen to theints of these people before he lost his temper. Who knew that these people, seeing that he was not speaking, would actually go further and further? His face immediately darkened. Just as he was about to speak, someone had already stepped forward.

    ¡°You guys look down on girls?¡±

    A few passionate and indignant directors were startled. They had never expected that the first person to jump out at this time would actually be Han Yichen!

    ¡°We... We...¡± The director who had spoken the most was swept by Han Yichen¡¯s cold gaze. His words were a little slow. He clenched his teeth and stammered, ¡°We¡¯re just... just stating facts. Yes, just stating facts. The general manager is still inexperienced and a girl. She has always beencking in some aspects. Perhaps nothing has happened yet, but what about the future? A girl¡¯s energy is limited. The general manager already has a child now and is raising a family. In the future, she will definitely allocate a certain amount of energy to take care of her family and children. At that time, the general manager will probably feel powerless.¡±

    ¡°Who knows what will happen in the future? Do you dare to guarantee that in the next ten, twenty, or thirty years, Youlin will definitely not be able to take on a big responsibility? Or do you think that you have the ability, or that someone else in thispany has the ability to sit in this position?¡±

    When Han Yichen said this, he looked at Zhao Youming, who was not far away, as if he was implying something. Zhao Youming suddenly met the disdain in Han Yichen¡¯s eyes and felt a burning sensation on his face. He felt as if he had been pped again. His hands unconsciously tightened a little.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m an outsider, I still feel that I need to help you correct your words. You just said that when a girl has a child and a family, she will spend some of her energy on family and children. In this regard, I just want to say that no matter if it¡¯s a woman or a man, as long as they have a family and children, who wouldn¡¯t spend some of their energy on family and children? Can you guarantee that all chief directors will never marry or have children in their entire lives? How did youe to such a conclusion? I¡¯m a little curious. Don¡¯t you have a wife and children at home?¡±

    Ye Yan¡¯s sudden outburst stunned everyone present. The director, who had been full of poise and had a smug look on his face, blushed when he was stopped by Ye Yan. He really could not refute his words.

    Not refuting was equivalent to him pping his own face. After speaking with so many people present, he was also someone who had a wife and children. It would not be long before he would be called a scumbag who did not care about his family at all!

    Although there were fewer women than men in power in the partnerpany, there were still some. When the gender issue to attack Zhao Youlin was raised, it had unknowingly offended these people. At that moment, chilly gazes were cast over from all directions, causing the few of them to fall even more silent.

    The former master looked at the two young men who had stood up against the arrogant directors until they were speechless. A faint smile shed across his eyes.

    ¡°President Ye is right. Regardless of whether it is a man or a woman, they will naturally take care of their families. This is not a reason for you to oppose Youlin. Moreover, although Youlin has only been in thepany for a short period of time and her experience is still shallow, there are some people whose talents have little to do with time and experience. Youlin may becking in experience, but is she the only one heading thepany? Shunrong is around. Will Shunrong not help her?¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    The few directors were still unwilling to give up and wanted to continue struggling. The former master did not intend to continue listening to them. ¡°Alright, this matter has been decided. In the next week, I will hand it all to Shunrong. In the future, if you have any problems, just look for him. There¡¯s no need to ask for my opinion.¡±

    The few directors¡¯ unsaid words were stuck in their throats. When they realized that their immediate superior had changed, they turned to look at Zhao Shunrong¡¯s face. Suddenly, a chill ran down their backs. They suddenly had a bad feeling about the future.

    Zhao Youming saw that they had backed out and knew that this matter was probably a foregone conclusion. His heart trembled all the more.

 Chapter 789 - Assassination At The Banquet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 789: Assassination At The Banquet (1)</h4>

    The people at the banquet were either employees of thepany or bosses of the partnerpanies. They did not have any room to interfere with the decisions of the higher-ups. They just watched as the few of them argued with each other. When the dust was almost settled, someone came over to congratte Zhao Youlin and Zhao Shunrong.

    Zhao Youlin listened to everyone¡¯spliments in embarrassment. She replied perfunctorily while looking at the smiling former master who was not far away. Damn it, grandfather. You should have told me this earlier... It was simply too shameless to shoot first and inform after.

    The former master was happy that his evil n had seeded. When he received Zhao Youlin¡¯s indignant look, he only became all the more gleeful. He signaled with his eyes, ¡°If I had told you earlier, would you have agreed?¡±

    As he said that, he even pointed at Zhao Shunrong and the others on the other side, telling Zhao Youlin that they all knew and had agreed in advance.

    Zhao Youlin almost vomited blood. It seemed that she was the only one who had been kept in the dark. She silently gave these people the middle finger in her heart, ¡°You guys are ruthless!¡±!

    The former master¡¯s smile only grew as if he had experienced Zhao Youlin¡¯s manic rant at that moment.

    Just as Zhao Youlin was thinking about how to deal with this group ofwless elders, a familiar smell suddenly drifted over from her side.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She turned around and saw a girl wearing a white baseball cap, carrying a tray walking in a certain direction. The smell was the same as when they had collided at the bathroom door. It was the smell of fruit juice that had identally sshed on the girl¡¯s body.

    Zhao Youlin only sensed that the smell was stronger than before. Did the girl not change her clothes after she left?

    Zhao Youlin frowned in confusion. She looked at the back of the girl¡¯s head and suddenly seemed to understand something.

    At that time, when she was at the bathroom door, she felt that something was wrong. It was the hat, the hat!

    Generally speaking, was it necessary to wear a hat to be a server, especially for this kind of banquet? Even if there was a requirement to wear a hat, they would not be asked to wear a baseball cap.

    Unless, unless this girl was not a hotel waiter at all, and the reason why she appeared here and wore a hat... was entirely because she did not want people to see her face clearly so that she could do something unspeakable!

    With that thought in mind, Zhao Youlin raised her head and saw the girl behind another person. She pulled the tray aside and then took out a sharp... knife from under the tray!!!

    Zhao Youming¡¯s mind was on Zhao Youlin. He was staring at the partners, whether they had never worked with him or had worked with him, and all of them ran to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side to congratte her. He felt as if his heart was being cooked in a pot of oil. It was extremely torturous.

    Just as he was feeling ufortable, he suddenly saw Zhao Youlin looking in his direction. Her eyes widened as if she had seen something strange, and she shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Zhao Youming was shocked. His body reflexively dodged to the side, and in the next second, a knife stabbed at him from behind.

    Even though Zhao Youming had reacted quickly, he was still cut by the assant¡¯s knife. Blood dripped from his arm and quickly dyed his white shirt red. The guests at the side were all shocked when they saw this. When they came to their senses, someone suddenly screamed, ¡°Murder! Murder!¡±

    The people in the hall suddenly panicked. Not only was it a mess, but they also ran around uncontrobly.

    Zhao Youlin, Duan Yarong, and the others were all shocked. Fortunately, Han Yichen and the others quickly came back to their senses. Han Yichen and Zhao Shunrong protected Duan Yarong, while Zhao Shunchang and a few bodyguards protected the former master, Ye Yan and Sirius stood in front of Zhao Youlin to prevent the running crowd from identally bumping into Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youming covered the wound on his arm and was about to raise his head to see his attacker. However, he saw that the person did not take advantage of the chaos to run away. Instead, she rushed over without caring about anything. She raised the knife in her hand and was about to stab him again.

    Zhao Youming hurriedly dove to the side in a panic. He was not like Zhao Youlin and the others who had some self-defense training. Zhao Youming, who had been pampered since his youth and had never fought before, faced the shiny de. His first reaction was not to restrain the other party, but to escape.

    His hand was still injured, and the person seemed to be determined to kill him. She did not show any mercy at all. Zhao Youming dodged in a very awkward manner, and soon, a few more wounds appeared on his body. However, they were only superficial wounds and were not too serious.

    At that moment, the security guards outside the house heard themotion in the house and finally rushed in. They joined hands to stop the attacker who had caused the chaos.

    Seeing that the woman was caught and the knife in her hand was taken away, the people who were running in all directions to escape also stopped, one by one. They sighed in relief and stood there rejoicing.

    The person who had been caught by the security guard did not give up. Instead, she struggled with all her might, wanting to pounce on Zhao Youming.

    As she struggled, the hat on the person¡¯s head fell to the ground. Her long hair fell from the hat and fell on her shoulders.

    Everyone, including Zhao Youming, were stunned. They never expected that the person who dared to attack him in public to actually be a very young girl.

    Zhao Youming was still in a daze when a familiar face came into his sight. It made Zhao Youming¡¯s body tremble and his expression changed drastically.

    This face... This face... could it be... Zhao Youming reflexively took a step back and was about to say something... The girl¡¯s eyes were already red as she shrieked loudly, ¡°Let me go! Let me go! Beast! Beast! You murderer! Murderer! I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to avenge my sister! My sister!¡±

    The moment the girl said this, everyone at the banquet was dumbfounded once again. Murderer? Who was this girl talking about? Was she talking about the young master of the Zhao Family? Did this girl have any grudges against the young master of the Zhao Family?

    Those who did not know the inside story were confused. Zhao Youlin, Duan Yarong, and the others were also dumbfounded when they heard the girl¡¯s screams. They suddenly remembered the information that the former master had shared with them that day.

    Zhao Youming had left school because a girl hadmitted suicide over him. This girl had repeatedly called him a murderer, saying that he had killed his sister and wanted to avenge her. Was this her sister...

 Chapter 790 - Assassination At The Banquet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 790: Assassination At The Banquet (2)</h4>

    Realizing the severity of the matter, Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened, and she quickly walked over. Seeing this, Duan Yarong and the others also reacted and ran to the person¡¯s side.

    Zhao Youming originally wanted to cover his tracks, but when he saw Zhao Youlin and the others rushing over, he felt a chill in his heart. He wanted to snatch the knife from the security guard¡¯s hand and stab the woman to shut her mouth forever.

    However, he only dared to think about it in his heart. There were so many people present. If he did such a thing, it would be the end.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did this woman even get in here? Hurry up and throw her out!¡± Zhao Youming tried his best to remain calm. He wanted to get someone to drag this girl out before Zhao Youlin and the others arrived, but unfortunately, Zhao Youlin would never give him the chance.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Zhao Youlin stopped the group of security guards before they could do anything.

    When the girl looked up and saw Zhao Youlin, she was also shocked. She hurriedly turned her face away, not daring to look Zhao Youlin in the eye.

    Zhao Youlin knew that she recognized her. She held her wrist tightly and turned to Zhao Youming, ¡°Chief Zhao, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhao Youming¡¯s face was very ugly. He hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Cousin, this person is dangerous. I think it¡¯s better to drive her out as soon as possible.¡±

    The girl¡¯s face changed when she heard Zhao Youming calling her cousin. The hand held by Zhao Youlin also began to struggle hard, as if she intended to distance herself from Zhao Youlin.

    However, Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t let go. Instead, she tightened her grip. ¡°Chief Zhao, you¡¯re wrong. It doesn¡¯t seem like Chief Zhao¡¯s style to let a person who stabbed you several times let her go so easily. Moreover, don¡¯t you want to know why this girl hates you so much and wants to kill you? Is there any misunderstanding? Of course, most importantly, I¡¯m very curious about what this girl meant by ¡®murderer¡¯. For you to be in such a hurry to chase her out. Could it be that... you have a guilty conscience?¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face turned pale. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Cousin, you must be joking. Why would I have a guilty conscience? I¡¯m just worried that this person is so dangerous. There are so many people in the hall now. What if she goes crazy again and hurts others?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The girl¡¯s face darkened when she heard Zhao Youming call her crazy. She wanted to rush forward again, but she was held back by Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin chuckled. ¡°In that case, I was wrong. But, look, the knife has been taken away. There are so many tall and strong bodyguards beside her. Do you think that such a little girl can hurt others?¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression froze again. He smiled dryly and said, ¡°I was too anxious and didn¡¯t realize it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you were anxious. You were afraid.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said this, the atmosphere between the two froze up.

    The girl who was caught by the security guards also noticed the change between the two. Although Zhao Youming called the woman in front of him his cousin, while this person had always called the other party Chief Zhao. Moreover, why did those words sound like they were mocking each other?

    These two people were said to be rtives, but it was more like they were sworn enemies! Thinking about it, the girl struggled a little less. The enemy of an enemy was a friend!

    Zhao Youlin naturally noticed this as well, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly.

    The former master and the others quickly rushed over. After taking a look at their condition, they immediately understood what was going on and made a prompt decision. They turned around and said to everyone in the hall, ¡°We¡¯re sorry. There has been an ident during the anniversary celebration today and everyone has been frightened. It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you all go back and calm down? Shunrong and I will visit everyone in a few days and apologize for what happened today.¡±

    The former master¡¯s words made everyone know that the Zhao family probably wanted to settle this privately. It was inappropriate for outsiders like them to be here, so they tactfully bid farewell to the former master.

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin and the others were all focused on Zhao Youming and the girl. They did not notice a figure wearing a baseball cap simr the girl in the crowd. After saying something to the person on the other end of the phone, they hung up the phone and pretended as if nothing had happened. They swaggered out of the door with the crowd.

    Ye Yan and Sirius were also outsiders. Although they were very curious about this matter, they still greeted Zhao Youlin and left with the group.

    However, before they left, they exchanged nces with Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin understood and nodded, indicating for the two of them to go back first. She would definitely keep them in the loop.

    As fewer and fewer people remained in the hall, Zhao Youming¡¯s heart began to rise higher and higher.

    The former master only retracted his gaze, after more than half of the people in the hall had left. His sharp eyes swept over Zhao Youming and the girl. He said coldly, ¡°Go and stand guard outside. No one is allowed toe in without our permission.¡±

    The security guard who was holding the girl was stunned for a moment. Hispanions exchanged nces before letting go of the girl and walking out.

    Of course, they also took the knife along with them.

    ¡°Grandfather, I...¡± The former master walked over and called out to Zhao Youming in panic.

    However, the former master only nced at the wound on his body coldly. After making sure that his life was not in danger for the time being, he immediately shifted his gaze to the girl. He asked coldly, ¡°What exactly is going on? Who are you? Why did you appear at our Zhao family¡¯s anniversary celebration? And why do you want to take Ypuming¡¯s life?¡±

    Ever since the girl was released, her eyes had been fixed on Zhao Youming. Her eyes were filled with intense hatred, and she wanted nothing more than to pounce on him immediately. Even if she had no knife that could stab him to death, she would still bite him a few times to vent her anger.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youlin had been holding her hand tightly. She could not move, even if she wanted to.

    The former master¡¯s question did not make the girl want to reply, but at that moment, Zhao Youlin suddenly gave her a look.

    The girl was stunned for a moment. She thought of the dispute between this woman and Zhao Youming just now. After hesitating for a moment, she finally said, ¡°Who am I? This grandson of yours should know very well. If you want to know, you can ask him. It will also answer why I am here today, and why I want to kill him.¡±

    At that point, the girl deliberately paused. She stared at Zhao Youming and said with resentment, ¡°He killed my sister. Is it wrong for me to kill him to avenge my sister?¡±

 Chapter 791 - Avenging Her Sister (1)

    <h4>Chapter 791: Avenging Her Sister (1)</h4>

    When Zhao Youming heard the girl¡¯s usation, his face immediately changed. He turned to the former master and cried out, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m Innocent! I don¡¯t even know this woman, let alone her sister. I really didn¡¯t know anything about this. I¡¯m the victim!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The girl saw Zhao Youming feigning ignorance. When she remembered that she shared a 70-80% resemnce to her sister, she grew even more furious.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know me. Yes, you don¡¯t know me, but you can recognize this face, right? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve already forgotten. Could you so easily dismiss the woman you killed, my sister, Yao Qingyan!¡±

    When he suddenly heard the name Yao Qingyan, Zhao Youming¡¯s body trembled. Although it was only for a moment, he was still caught by Zhao Youlin and the others.

    The former master and the others¡¯ faces turned cold. They now knew that the person in front of them was the sister of the girl who died.

    Zhao Youming pursed his lips. Just as he was struggling to answer this question, the former master had already rounded upon him. ¡°Do you know Yao Qingyan?¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s body trembled. He opened his mouth to say that he didn¡¯t know her, but the former master raised his voice. ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression changed slightly. He bit his lip and said, ¡°I... do know her, but I¡¯m not familiar with her.¡±

    ¡°Not familiar?¡± The former master frowned and looked at Zhao Youming more inquisitively.

    The former master¡¯s eyes met Zhao Youming¡¯s without any warning. Zhao Youming¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He felt that the former master¡¯s eyes were too sharp, as if he could see through his own eyes to discern the true thoughts in his heart. It sent chills down his spine.

    Zhao Youming subconsciously tightened his hands by his side. He forced himself to calm down. ¡°Yes... Yes, Yao Qingyan and I are just ssmates from the same school. We only met a few times because of public sses. I really don¡¯t understand why this person would say that I caused her sister¡¯s death. This is truly unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so shameless?!¡± When the girl, Yao Qingtao, heard Zhao Youming describe the rtionship between him and her sister as such... she immediately exploded in anger. She quickly walked forward and tried to kick Zhao youming, but was dragged back by Zhao Youlin and Han Yichen, who hade to help. She had no choice but to stand on the spot and stare at Zhao Youming with bloodshot eyes.

    Zhao Youming endured it and eventually turned his face away, not looking at the girl¡¯s murderous re.

    The former master¡¯s eyes shed when he heard Zhao Youming¡¯s exnation, but there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes. He continued to ask, ¡°So Miss Yao Qingyan truly passed away?¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes. However, her death had nothing to do with me. She seemingly jumped down from the building tomit suicide. Although I was there, I was at most a bystander. Because someone died, almost all the students in the school knew about it. Many people can testify that it was Yao Qingyan who jumped off the building on her own ord andmitted suicide. It had nothing to do with me. Although I don¡¯t know why Miss Yao inexplicably med me for this, I feel truly wronged.¡±

    As Zhao Youming spoke, he unconsciously turned his head to look at the hand that Zhao Youlin and Yao Qingtao were holding, and a cold light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± As soon as Zhao Youming finished speaking, Yao Qingtao interrupted him in anger, ¡°You¡¯re lying. It was clearly you. It was you who pushed my sister down from the school building. It¡¯s you, the murderer! It¡¯s you!¡± Yao Qingtao¡¯s agitated usation shocked everyone present.

    Zhao Youming looked at her and suddenly calmed down. He said, ¡°Miss Yao, please pay attention to your words. Everything depends on evidence. You don¡¯t have any evidence, but you keep saying that I killed your sister. If you do that, I can go to the court and sue you for defamation.¡±

    ¡°Who... who said I don¡¯t have evidence? I have evidence!¡± When Yao Qingtao said this, everyone, including Zhao Youlin, was stunned.

    Then, everyone watched helplessly as Yao Qingtao broke away from Zhao Youlin and Han Yichen¡¯s hands and took out a stack of photos from her wide pants pocket.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a few photos. How would it count as... evidence?¡± Before Zhao Youming could finish his sentence, the contents of the photos turned him pale white.

    There were only three figures in the small photo. He and two girls. One of the girls was indeed somewhat simr to Yao Qingtao who was right in front of him. She must be the sister mentioned, Yao Qingyan.

    At the beginning of the photo, there was a scene of three people fighting. It looked like two women fighting over a man. After that, Zhao Youming grabbed Yao Qingyan¡¯s hand with a dark face, and the other girl escaped.

    Yao Qingyan roared angrily. Zhao Youming¡¯s face was also very ugly. It was impossible to see what the two of them said in the photo, but it spoke volumes of the scene at that time.

    After the woman left, Yao Qingyan and Zhao Youming still argued. Both of them seemed to have lost control of their emotions. Yao Qingyan turned around and wanted to leave, but Zhao Youming grabbed her hand and pulled her back. He dragged her to the balcony in the corridor and pressed her down on the balcony as if he had said something to her. Then, the two of them began to push each other.

    At this moment, the climax came. When the two of them were pushing each other, Zhao Youming suddenly grabbed Yao Qingyan¡¯s neck fiercely. He actually wanted to strangle her to death. Yao Qingyan struggled with all her might. In the end, she snatched a flower pot from the side and hit Zhao youming¡¯s shoulder a few times. Zhao Youming let go in pain and was able to escape.

    Unfortunately, she was dragged back by Zhao Youming before she could go far. The two of them continued to push each other. Then, Zhao Youming forcefully pushed Yao Qingyan down from the balcony.

    There was also a close-up in the photo. As Yao Qingyan was about to fall, she had grabbed Zhao Youming¡¯s sleeve. However, Zhao Youming had no intention of helping her. He even brushed her hand off and coldly watched Yao Qingyan fall from the building.

    Thest photo was of Yao Qingyan¡¯s mangled appearance when she fell to the ground. More than 20 photos fully recreated all the scenes on the day of the incident. The evidence was conclusive, and there was not even the slightest room for rebuttal.

    When they saw thest photo, they all frowned at the same time. They looked at Zhao Youming with a strange expression.

    Duan Yarong could not help but gasp. She looked at Zhao Youming as if he was a monster.

    Yao Qingtao looked at the photos with tears in her eyes. Her eyes were bloodshot. ¡°What else do you have to say?¡±

 Chapter 792 - Avenging Her Sister (2)

    <h4>Chapter 792: Avenging Her Sister (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youming never expected that someone had taken photos of that scene. At that time... there was clearly no one around! And since there was such evidence, why didn¡¯t they bring it out then? Why did they have to wait until now, especially now?!

    Zhao Youming had originally thought that this matter would be deduced as an ident because there was insufficient evidence. Although he was forced to leave the school because of the school rules, it did not cause any other major losses. This incident hade to an end. He did not expect that more than a yearter, this incident would be reopened, and there was such damning evidence left behind.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face turned green and white. After a while, he said with a cold face, ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Yao Qingtao obviously did not realize how shameless and terrifying the person she was facing was. ¡°Isn¡¯t this proof? You killed my sister, and you pushed her down the stairs!¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong!¡± Zhao Youming suddenly shouted, as if this would show that he had more confidence.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, you¡¯re wrong. Photos are the easiest thing to forge. With the current technology, it¡¯s easy to create these photos that frame others. Don¡¯t tell me you want to convict me just based on these photos? What a joke!¡±

    Zhao Youming turned to look at the former master. With a mournful face, he said, ¡°Grandfather, you must believe me. I¡¯m your biological grandson. Would you rather believe a stranger with unknown origins than a biological grandson like me? This must be someone who wants to deliberately frame me, nder me, and send me to my doom. You must keep your eyes open and stand up for me!¡±

    Zhao Youming nced at Zhao Youlin¡¯s direction as he spoke. His intent was self-evident.

    In fact, he did think that Zhao Youlin had deliberately set this up. Zhao Youming felt that there was something wrong with Zhao Youlin¡¯s action of holding Yao Qingtao back.

    Everything today must have been arranged by Zhao Youlin in order to get rid of him. She couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of him as soon as she took over the position of president. It was really a good n.

    Zhao Youlin naturally noticed Zhao Youming¡¯s gaze and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This person kept saying that he was wronged, but he didn¡¯t know that she was the one who was wronged.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s paranoia aside, even if someone had really set up this to destroy him, that person wasn¡¯t her!

    She knew for a fact that after the anniversary celebration, the former master would look for Zhao Youming to settle the score. She had no reason to take action!

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath. She decided to tell Zhao Youming something obvious, ¡°Chief Zhao, current technology is indeed amazing. You can copy something in a photo, based on what you want. But as long as it¡¯s a copy, there will definitely be traces.¡±

    She pointed at the twenty or so photos in Yao Qingtao¡¯s hands. ¡°Since Chief Zhao doubts the authenticity of these photos, I¡¯ll have to trouble grandfather to invite a few experts in this field to ask them to determine whether the things in these photos are real or fake. If it¡¯s real, the truth of the matter will be made clear. If it¡¯s fake, it can also vindicate Chief Zhao. It¡¯s for everyone and for each other. What do you think?¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said this, Duan Yarong and the others nodded one after another. Zhao Youming¡¯s expression suddenly changed. As the person involved, of course he knew whether the events depicted in the photos were true or false, bringing this up was just to stall for time. Who would have thought that Zhao Youlin would actually give him a hard time? Now, even his escape route was blocked!

    ¡°Then...¡± the former master had been extremely disappointed with the person in front of him ever since he heard Zhao Youming¡¯sint. He was about to follow Zhao Youlin¡¯s instructions and get someone to authenticate these photos so that he could shut Zhao Youming up. Suddenly, there was amotion outside.

    Zhao Youlin and the others were startled when they heard themotion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The hall opened as soon as they finished speaking. A group of police officers quickly filed in from the outside and surrounded them. Behind them were a few helpless-looking security guards.

    Zhao Youlin and the others were shocked by the sudden change, especially Zhao Youming and Yao Qingtao.

    The former master¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Who called the police?¡±

    Duan Yarong and the others shook their heads, and their eyes instantly turned to Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t even bring my cell phone today. Where would I get the chance to call the police?¡±

    They frowned and only grew more confused. ¡°Could it be that someone called the police because they were too afraid during the chaos?¡±

    ¡°... It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    No matter what, since they had already called the police, they could only wait and see.

    Zhao Youlin did not expect that her acquaintances would be among this group of people, nor did she expect that their next meeting would be under such circumstances.

    ¡°We meet again, Ms. Zhao.¡±

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Yes, we meet again, Officer Jiang.¡±

    ¡°I realized that every time I meet you, Ms. Zhao, it seems to be the same situation.¡±

    ¡°... that¡¯s because under normal circumstances, I wouldn¡¯t meet you, Officer Jiang.¡±

    Mu Chen was stunned. He recalled the possibility of him meeting the people involved in those incidents. Needless to say, it was quite reasonable.

    ¡°Forgive me for asking, Officer Jiang, why are you here?¡±

    With Zhao Youlin¡¯s reminder, Mu Chen finally remembered his real purpose foring here. He coughed lightly. He said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. We received a call from the police saying that someone was causing trouble here and injured someone. Is It True?¡±

    Yao Qingtao, the main character who caused trouble and injured someone, trembled when she heard this. She held the photos in her hands uneasily and hesitated whether she should hide them in her pocket secretly.

    Zhao Youming was standing behind them. The wounds on his body were clearly visible. Zhao Youlin and the others could not convince him otherwise, even if they wanted to, so they could only nod their heads.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s true, pleasee back to the police station with us after the wounds are bandaged. We¡¯ll take a statement and discuss how to resolve this matter.¡±

    Since the police had said so, they could not say anything to refuse. They could only split into two groups. One group sent Zhao Youming to a nearby clinic to bandage his wounds, while the other group followed Mu Chen back to the police station to take down their statements.

 Chapter 793 - The Incident (1)

    <h4>Chapter 793: The Incident (1)</h4>

    Han Yichen was in charge of apanying Zhao Youming to see him bandaged. On one hand, it was because he was able to stand up to Zhao Youming, and on the other hand, he was worried that Zhao Youming would take advantage of this moment to sneak away.

    Zhao Youming naturally knew this as well. He watched in fear as the doctor in the clinic bandaged him up. As he carefully observed Han Yichen, he tried to see the clues on Han Yichen¡¯s face. At the same time, he began to think about it in his heart. What should he say when he went to the police station?

    Yao Qingyan¡¯s incident had happened abroad. The police station in Shalnork would not be able to do anything to him, even if they had evidence. The key now was to find a good reason to prevaricate with the former master.

    Zhao Youming racked his brain, but he could not think of a countermeasure. For the first time, he wished that the doctor could bandage him up a little longer. However, he was only suffering from superficial injuries. It was just a bluff. It would not take long.

    Zhao Youming originally nned to stall for some time, but Han Yichen seemed to have seen through his n. He immediately dragged him to the police station.

    By the time Zhao Youming and Han Yichen arrived at the police station, Zhao Youlin and the others had basicallypleted their statements. Although it was considered a case of assault, in reality, Zhao Youlin and the others were not prepared to defend Zhao Youming.

    After Zhao Youming arrived at the police station, he faced the gazes of Zhao Youlin and the others and exined everything that had happened. Of course, ording to Zhao Youming¡¯s words, everything that he said was naturally beneficial to himself.

    When Mu Chen heard Zhao Youming¡¯s confession, the pen in his hand paused slightly. His expression also became a little ugly. ¡°Mr. Zhao, there¡¯s something that I might need to tell you in advance. The police station is not like other ces. If you lie in this ce, we have the right to impose some necessary punishment on you. I hope you can cooperate with our work well.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face froze. His eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Mu Chen, as if he had heard something shocking.

    However, Zhao Youming quickly regained hisposure and said with a solemn face, ¡°Officer, are you trying to extort a confession through torture? So this is how the police handle cases nowadays. It¡¯s really an eye-opener.¡±

    Seeing him like this, Mu Chen could not help but frown again. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Zhao, please watch your words. The reason why I¡¯m telling you this is because we¡¯ve already taken statements from Miss Yao and a few witnesses. The two statements are basically the same. But Mr. Zhao¡¯s current statement...¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression changed, and he looked at Zhao Youlin and the others who were sitting not far away in disbelief.

    Their statements were actually the same as that woman¡¯s. Did this mean that they were on that woman¡¯s side? Even if they were not on her side, they should be standing in a neutral position. This was hard for him to ept.

    When he realized this, Zhao Youming¡¯s heart turned a little cold. A wave of negative emotions suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. His face was frighteningly gloomy.

    ¡°Mr. Zhao? Mr. Zhao?¡± Mu Chen looked at Zhao Youming¡¯s unpredictable expression and could not help but call out to him a few times. However, there was a hint of impatience in his tone.

    Zhao Youming seemed to have woken up from a dream as he stammered, ¡°I-I understand. I¡¯m sorry, I was a little too emotional just now. I¡¯ll cooperate with you from now on.¡±

    Mu Chen nodded, but Zhao Youming¡¯s words had clearly lowered his impression of him in Mu Chen¡¯s heart, so much so that Mu Chen added without a trace, ¡°I know that people will always unconsciously want to protect themselves and favor themselves, but there¡¯s only one truth. Mr. Zhao¡¯s thoughts are understandable, but don¡¯t treat us executive officers as fools.¡±

    Zhao Youming could only hear the sarcasm in his words, and his face turned uglier and uglier. But he also knew that this was not a ce where he could behave atrociously, so he could only silently endure it and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I understand.¡±

    With this opening, the situation of the statement after that was rtively smooth. After all, Zhao Youming was injured, so he was indeed the victim. However, Zhao Youming wanted to hide the events that started all this. However, while he thought so, others might not think so.

    After listening to Zhao Youming¡¯s story, Mu Chen suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, about what Miss Yao just said, she attacked you because you killed her sister overseas and pushed her off a high-rise building. That¡¯s why she holds a grudge against you. She attacked you with a knife and wants to avenge her sister. Do you have anything to say about that?¡±

    When Zhao Youming heard Mu Chen¡¯s words, his face changed again. He never thought that Zhao Youlin and the others would actually let that woman tell the others about this matter at the police station. After all, if this matter were to spread... it would definitely affect the reputation of the entire Zhao family.

    Zhao Youming felt his heart grow colder and colder. Everything seemed to have slipped out of his control in an instant, causing him to be indescribably fearful.

    ¡°Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao...¡± Mu Chen saw that Zhao Youming was starting to lose his focus again, so he hurriedly called out to him a few more times. However, from Zhao Youming¡¯s expression, he could see where this was going.

    Mu Chen looked young, but he had received dozens of cases, if not hundreds. He had seen a lot, and he could even make out tiny clues, not to mention Zhao Youming, who was obviously panicking. He had already exposed his guilty conscience.

    ¡°Mr. Zhao, please answer my question.¡± Mu Chen called for a long time, but Zhao Youming did not respond. He could not help but raise his voice.

    Zhao Youming jumped in fright and bit his lip. He said in a low voice, ¡°That thing is a lie. It was Miss Yao who ndered me. I didn¡¯t kill anyone. She¡¯s just making things up to appear justified. I can¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°Can you have faith that the police will make their own judgment from events? Now that Miss Yao has established a case with us and submitted evidence, we will ask people to distinguish the authenticity of Miss Yao¡¯s evidence. However, as the defendant of this murder case, Mr. Zhao, please be mentally prepared. In the near future, you may be subject to our investigation and interrogation at any time. That¡¯s basically all I have to say. Do you have any questions now, Mr. Zhao?¡±

    Zhao Youming heard that Yao Qingtao had already filed a case and even submitted evidence. The most depressing thing was that the policeman was clearly intent on investigating it thoroughly. The expression on his face became more and more conflicted. He spoke stubbornly, ¡°Of... Of course, it¡¯s only natural for us to cooperate with the police. I believe that the police will definitely find out the truth about such a fabricated usation and clear my name. However, I would like to ask, can such a case that happened abroad be under Shalnorkian jurisdiction?¡±

 Chapter 794 - The Incident (2)

    <h4>Chapter 794: The Incident (2)</h4>

    Mu Chen immediately saw through Zhao Youming¡¯s thoughts. He chuckled and said, ¡°Of course, such a situation is rtively rare, but it¡¯s not unheard of. Moreover, aren¡¯t both you and the victim from Shalnork? If you¡¯re both citizens here, why can¡¯t you be tried here? Mr. Zhao, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely investigate the truth of this matter. We will give you and Miss Yao closure.¡±

    Zhao Youming was notforted at all. The expression on his face only grew stiffer.

    ¡°By the way, as this case is a criminal case, we may need your cooperation in the near future. The police may send some people to your side. This is also for your personal safety.¡±

    It sounded like they were spying on him. They were worried that he would run away at thest minute! Zhao Youming roared in his heart, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He maintained a smile and said, ¡°Of course, then... I¡¯ll have to trouble you, officer.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing... regarding Miss Yao¡¯s attack, it definitely counts as an intent to cause harm. I wonder if... you are interested in filing awsuit against Miss Yao for what she did?¡±

    ¡°This, of course...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, officer. We don¡¯t intend to file awsuit regarding this matter.¡± Before Zhao Youming could finish speaking, a voice suddenly came from behind him, interrupting the conversation between the two.

    ¡°You don¡¯t intend to?¡± Mu Chen was puzzled. Logically speaking, this matter involved another case. In order to better grasp the initiative, Mr. Zhao should seize the opportunity to file awsuit as soon as possible... why did he choose not to file awsuit instead?

    It was the first time Mu Chen had encountered such a situation after handling so many cases. He was really puzzled.

    What Mu Chen did not know was that Zhao Youming himself, of course, wanted to file awsuit. However, Zhao Youlin and the others did not intend to apany him into this muddy water.

    Zhao Youming turned his head stiffly to look at Zhao Youlin and the others. When he saw the former master¡¯s expressionless face behind Zhao Youlin, he thought that the thing he was most afraid of had been confirmed. The former master stared at him with dignity. He reluctantly replied, ¡°Then... I won¡¯t press charges.¡±

    Mu Chen nodded and put away the pen and paper in his hand. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your cooperation today. You can all go back now.¡±

    Zhao Youming stood up with a pale face. He thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then, Miss Yao...¡±

    ¡°Although you don¡¯t intend to file awsuit against Miss Yao, her behavior has vited thew and she needs to be punished. She will be detained at the police station for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Zhao Youming immediately lowered his head. He had nned to look for that woman when he went back. His n to find a breakthrough from her side had been ruined, just like that. Zhao Youming felt a little lost.

    After Zhao Youlin and the others left the police station, the first thing they saw was Mu Tingfeng, who had just walked out of the car not far away.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. She smiled and walked over to him. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say that you have a contract to discuss today?¡±

    ¡°If I knew that there would be knife-wielding little girls at your anniversary celebration, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to talk about any lousy contracts.¡± Mu Tingfeng, who had always been calm andposed, looked a little flustered and exasperated.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. She looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s furrowed brows and the expression on his face. She could not help but burst intoughter. ¡°How did you know that something happened at ourpany¡¯s anniversary? Did you buy another of my staff members over to spy on me again?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng sized up Zhao Youlin from top to bottom. When he saw how healthy and lively she was, he knew that there was nothing wrong with her. However, hearing her words, he could not help but feel helpless. ¡°Yourpany has invited so many people for its anniversary celebration and such a big incident has happened. It¡¯s impossible for me not to know.¡±

    Invited so many people? Zhao Youlin frowned and quickly reacted. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Mu Tingfeng. ¡°Ye Yan or Sirius, who told you?¡±

    ¡°What if I told you that they both did?¡± It was such a ridiculous notion to have a knife-wielding little girl that if the two of them had not repeated the exact same story one after another, he would have thought it was a prank.

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes, unsurprised. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who was injured. Why would they call you?¡±

    ¡°Do they have to wait until you¡¯re actually injured to tell me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin heard the danger in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words and was embarrassed for a moment. She quickly changed her words, ¡°Uh... I mean, since they already called you, why didn¡¯t they rify the entire tale? I neglected to tell you. I made you worry for so long for nothing.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression improved a little. He reached out and touched Zhao Youlin¡¯s head, letting out a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face turned red from his touch. She reached out and pulled his hand down from her head. ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re here. Did you go to thepany?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded. ¡°Yes, I received a call from the two of them and immediately rushed to yourpany. However, I heard from the security guards that the two of you had been brought to the police station, so I came over.¡±

    What Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t tell Zhao Youlin was that he had suddenly received a call when he was discussing a coboration with someone. After he answered the call, he immediately ran out of thepany and left the representative on their own. Therefore... the so-called important contract today had probably fallen through.

    Although it was a pity,pared to Zhao Youlin¡¯s safety, Mu Tingfeng had no regrets.

    ¡°I see.¡± Zhao Youlin believed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s exnation and didn¡¯t ask further.

    Mu Tingfeng suddenly frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you at the police station?¡±

    He had always been concerned about Zhao Youlin¡¯s safety, but of all police stations, they had to be at this one. Mu Chen seemed to be here too. Did Zhao Youlin meet Mu Chen again? When he thought about it, the lines between Mu Tingfeng¡¯s brows only deepened.

    It would have been better if Mu Tingfeng had not mentioned it. Zhao Youlin felt a little depressed at the mention of it. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. None of us called the police. I don¡¯t know why, but the police were too efficient today. Could it be Ye Yan and Sirius?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. ¡°The two of them know what to do. It can¡¯t be them.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought about it and agreed. ¡°Then someone must have panicked at the banquet today and called the police.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded, but he kept an eye out in his mind. It was never that simple.

 Chapter 795 - The Incident (3)

    <h4>Chapter 795: The Incident (3)</h4>

    ¡°Cough, cough...¡± the two of them were talking as if no one was around when a low cough suddenly came from behind them. When they turned around, they saw Duan Yarong and the others standing not far away, looking at them with faint smiles.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression instantly stiffened. ¡°Dad, Mom, when did you guyse out? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    Duan Yarong walked over with a smile. She grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°When did wee out? Weren¡¯t we right behind you all the time? Your heart only took notice of a single person and we disappeared into the background.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face turned red from Duan Yarong¡¯s tease. Only then did she remember that they seemed to have been close behind her and that they hade out together. However, she was too surprised when she saw Mu Tingfeng, so she had quickly forgotten about them. Moreover, didn¡¯t they all... hear everything she had said to Mu Tingfeng just now?

    ¡°Mom!¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s face instantly turned red. Until now, she still felt that it was a little embarrassing for others to see her and Mu Tingfeng being too intimate, especially when it was seen by her family.

    Duan Yarong felt gratified and sad when she saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s reaction. She was gratified that this couple was truly in love with one another and they didn¡¯t need to worry at all. She was sad because she felt that her position in Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t bepared to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s.

    While Zhao Youlin was embarrassed, Mu Tingfeng almost appeared smug. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Hello, father-inw, mother-inw, grandfather. I heard about the incident, so I came over to take a look.¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s expression softened when she heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. Although her son-inw was cold, he still cared about Youlin.

    ¡°Yes, there was a little surprise, but fortunately, it amounted to nothing much. It¡¯s gettingte. Youlin should be tired after a long day. You should take her home early and have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°But Mom...¡± Zhao Youlin still wanted to stay to see Zhao Youming¡¯s dejected look. She didn¡¯t want to leave so early.

    Duan Yarong seemed to have seen through Zhao Youlin¡¯s thoughts and disagreed. ¡°It¡¯s been messy enough. We¡¯ll handle it from now on.¡±

    Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t dissuade Duan Yarong, so she could only nod obediently. Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t want to leave, so she didn¡¯t want to see Zhao Youlin in such a bad mood. However, she didn¡¯t want to see Zhao Youlin in such a bad mood.

    Mu Tingfeng openly took Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and was about to leave with his people when a figure walked out of the police station.

    Everyone¡¯s conversation suddenly stopped. Zhao Youming seemed to have noticed this as well, and the smile on his face froze. He had nned to put on a smile to redeem his image in the hearts of the elders. Now it seemed that there was no hope.

    Zhao Youming was on the top of the stairs, while Zhao Youlin and the others had already walked to the t ground under the stairs. They looked at each other awkwardly and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    Zhao Youming felt his throat drying up, and only after a long time did he speak. ¡°Grandfather, I...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the former master had already interrupted him, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go home first. You don¡¯t have toe to work. Just now, Officer Jiang said that he would send people over for your safety, so you should stay at home for now. As for other matters, we¡¯ll talk about it after this matter is resolved.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression changed. He felt that the former master¡¯s words had almostpletely destroyed thest glimmer of hope in his heart. His expression immediately became a little twisted, he hurriedly lowered his head to hide the resentment and indignance in his eyes. He replied in a low voice, ¡°O-okay.¡±

    The former master was well-versed in humanmunication. How could he not see Zhao Youming¡¯s brief change in expression just now? He shook his head. The disappointment in his eyes only grew. Thest bit of doubt he had for Zhao Youming¡¯s benefit disappeared.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youming had lowered his head and did not notice it.

    At a hidden corner, a figure took out the SIM card from their phone after leaving the Zhao group and threw it into the trash can. Then, they took out another SIM card from their pocket and made a call. They asked someone to drive over to pick them up.

    About five minutester, a car appeared in front of the person. The person looked around, and after making sure that no one was looking in their direction, zipped into the passenger seat.

    The car started again and soon disappeared at the end of the street.

    The young man saw that the car had gone far away. Then, he took off the hat on his head and revealed an excited face. The owner of this face was Zhao Yifei, who was supposed to have left Shalnork!

    The driver looked ahead and asked as if nothing had happened, ¡°How was it?¡±

    Zhao Yifei instantly became pleased with himself. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask. Zhao Youming saw that woman, and he was not happy at all. It¡¯s a pity that you weren¡¯t there just now. Otherwise, you could have taken a good look at Zhao Youming¡¯s downfall. He was almost in tears.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. There are plenty of opportunities.¡±

    Zhao Yifei raised his eyebrows when he heard this. There was a smug smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s true. After this mess, Zhao Youming is basically ruined. We¡¯ll see how he falls from grace from now on.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said it¡¯s not enough.¡± There was a red light in front. The driver took out something from the glovepartment and threw it to Zhao Yifei.

    Zhao Yifei caught it in a hurry and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Something on Zhao Youming.¡±

    ¡°You have more?!¡± Zhao Yifei was shocked.

    ¡°Zhao Youming was too impatient. He thought that the little b*tch Zhao Youlin was out of the country, so he had nothing to worry about in thepany. This is the information about him secretly transferring his assets from thepany during this period. There is also evidence that he tampered with a project that Zhao Youlin was heading.¡±

    Zhao Yifei quickly became excited. ¡°Oh my God, with these things, regardless of whether that woman finishes Zhao Youming off, he will definitely not be able to continue living in the Zhao Group. Where did you get all these? They are really amazing.¡±

    The driver did not answer directly. They only replied indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know where you got them. You just need to think of a way to send them to the former master or Zhao Youlin.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy. I¡¯ll go to the express deliverypany in a while and mail these documents.¡±

    ¡°Try to be discreet.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that.¡±

    The driver did not speak further. They seemed to be focused on driving, but the corners of their lips curled up subconsciously. They were clearly in a good mood.

    While looking at the cars in front of him, the driver¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. It was not enough, it was not enough. Just destroying Zhao Youming¡¯s reputation and throwing him out of the Zhao family was far from enough. They wanted to make Zhao Youming suffer more and struggle more. This was only the beginning!

 Chapter 796 - Father And Son Falling Out (1)

    <h4>Chapter 796: Father And Son Falling Out (1)</h4>

    During the Zhao family¡¯s anniversary celebration, someone stabbed the young master of the Zhao family with a knife and was quickly taken to the police station. This news quickly spread throughout the entire circle.

    Even Su Ruixin, who was far away abroad, also received the news. An overseas phone call reached the Mu family overnight. In the end, Zhao Youlin had to repeatedly guarantee that she and the child would be fine. She could run, jump, eat, and sleep. She also promised Su Ruixin that she would not randomly go to dangerous ces in the future. Even if she was in danger, she had to remember to protect herself first. Finally, she managed to pacify Su Ruixin.

    On the other hand, Mu Tingfeng did not receive the same treatment as Zhao Youlin. The former master and his father had called him twice in a row. One was to use him of failing to protect his daughter-inw, which made Su Ruixin worry so much that she could not sleep. The other was to open his mouth and scold him. Thest sentence was that he could not even protect his loved one. He was still too inexperienced.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was dark. He epted all the usations from the two elders because they simply echoed the usations he had for himself. He had been the hardest on himself. He knew that the Zhao family¡¯s anniversary celebration had risks, and he had actually allowed her to attend the banquet alone. Fortunately, that person had gone for Zhao Youming. If Zhao Youlin had been the target, Mu Tingfeng did not dare to imagine what would have happened at that time.

    Fortunately, Zhao Youlin did not have the ability to read minds and did not know what Mu Tingfeng was thinking. Otherwise, she would have rolled her eyes at him.

    Since this matter had grown so public, the directors of the Zhao Corporation naturally received the news. The hearts of the people who supported Zhao Youming skipped a beat. They sighed to themselves.

    When Zhao Yifei was around, they had supported Zhao Yifei. After Zhao Yifei left, they felt that Zhao Youming was decent as a recement figure. Although he was an illegitimate child, he was still a man. However, they had been on the wrong side in the end.

    The directors could not protect themselves. They were afraid that Zhao Youlin and Zhao Shunrong would make trouble for them when they became new officials. Therefore, over the following week¡¯s handover, these people were determined to keep their heads down.

    Thanks to these people, the handover to Zhao Youlin and Zhao Shunrong was very smooth. In a week, everyone basically knew that the position of leader of the Zhao group had changed.

    Zhao Youming had been holed up at home ever since the incident. Over the past few days, he had been disturbed by a series of interrogations. When he heard the news, he was so angry that he smashed his cup on the spot.

    Zhao Shuncheng just happened toe back at that moment. Zhao Youming¡¯s cup was smashed right in front of Zhao Shuncheng.

    Zhao Shuncheng was shocked. He thought that Zhao Youming had done it on purpose, and his face darkened.

    He had naturally heard about Zhao Youming. He had thought that with Zhao Yifei gone, his son would have a chance to inherit the Zhao family.

    That was why he had tried so hard to please Zhao Youming. Who knew that such an incident would ur after such a short period of time? Moreover, he hadmitted such a murder just like his ignorant mother.

    He had just been humiliated by a few friends who had yed well with him in the past. He was already in a bad mood. Now that Zhao Youming had done this, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s anger also rose.

    ¡°What is the meaning of that? Do you still take me, your father, seriously?¡±

    Zhao Youming was already in a foul mood. Seeing his annoying father whom he had always looked down on, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to keep up any pretenses. He sneered and said, ¡°I can smash whatever I want with my things at home. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Shuncheng saw that Zhao Youming actually dared to talk back to him, and his chauvinism suddenly appeared again. He felt a burst of anger in his heart. ¡°What are you talking about? Is this not my home? I¡¯m your father, the head of this family. So what if I say a few words to you? I can still hit you!¡±

    As Zhao Shuncheng spoke, he raised his hand and pped Zhao Youming¡¯s face. Zhao youming was caught off guard and was struck squarely. His face was tilted to one side.

    Zhao Shuncheng had not expected Zhao Youming to not dodge the blow. He was also stunned when hended the hit. However, he quickly reacted and snorted. He did not feel that he had done anything wrong.

    Zhao Youming was stunned. After a moment, he finally came back to his senses. He touched the corner of his mouth that was hurting. When he saw the dark red blood on his fingertips, Zhao Youming¡¯s face turned gloomy.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I told you to get out!¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng was stunned. He did not expect that Zhao Youming would talk to him like that. It took him a while to react. ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face turned ferocious. He shouted, ¡°I told you to get out! Get out of here!¡±

    This time, Zhao Shuncheng heard it clearly. His son actually told his own father to get out of their house!

    Zhao Shuncheng felt that he had been humiliated like never before. His face turned gloomy, and he raised his hand to p Zhao Youming¡¯s face again.

    Zhao Youming was prepared this time. How could he let him seed? He grabbed Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s wrist and pushed Zhao Shuncheng to the side.

    Zhao Shuncheng was old, after all. His body had been drained out by alcohol and sex after all these years. How could he be a match for a young man like Zhao Youming?

    With a bang, Zhao Shuncheng crashed into the table in the hall. He grimaced in pain and felt an indescribable anger and humiliation in his heart.

    ¡°You unfilial son! How dare youy a hand on me...¡±

    Before Zhao Shuncheng could finish his sentence, Zhao Youming interrupted him impatiently, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I? You¡¯ve been consistently useless and a thorn in the flesh of the former master. You barely had any presence in thepany and were inferior to Uncle Shunrong in every way. Why else did I have to work so hard? You only know how to throw yourself at women outside all day long. When have you ever done your duty as a father? And you still want my respect? On what basis?

    ¡°On the basis that I¡¯m your father. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been born at all. Not to mention that I raised you up, fed you, clothed you, and even sent you abroad. What¡¯s going on now? You gave it a shot, and you failed. It¡¯s your failure. It¡¯s one thing for you to go through some unorthodox methods, but you were caught red-handed. Now you want to push the me onto me.? Heh, I¡¯m useless. You¡¯re not much better than me.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier as he looked at Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s aggressive manner. He was so angry that heughed instead. ¡°You fed me and sent me to school? At least bear in mind that what I eat and wear is from the Zhao family, and not just from you, Zhao Shuncheng. Ever since I was young, it was my mother and the servants of this family who raised me. I also relied on my own ability to study abroad. What did that have to do with you?¡±

 Chapter 797 - Father And Son Falling Out (2)

    <h4>Chapter 797: Father And Son Falling Out (2)</h4>

    ¡°You...¡± Zhao Shuncheng wanted to curse again, but Zhao Youming no longer wanted to listen to his useless and heart-wrenchingints. He sneered, he continued, ¡°As long as you have potential, even if you were not as high and mighty as Uncle Shunrong, you could at least be down-to-earth as an uncle. Otherwise, why would I need to go through those external methods just to stand out? Now that you are trying to teach me a lesson, why didn¡¯t you feel that I was doing anything evil when you tried to profit from me earlier?¡±

    ¡°You... You unfilial son, I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you in the first ce! You¡¯re just like your mother and sister, a bunch of ingrates! Ingrates!¡±

    Zhao Youming narrowed his eyes when he heard Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s angry words. The sneer on his lips became even more pronounced. ¡°That¡¯s right, the worst thing you¡¯ve ever done in your life was to give birth to me? If you hadn¡¯t given birth to me, perhaps I would have been reincarnated into a better family. I would have had a strict but expectant father and a kind and warm mom. I wouldn¡¯t have been looked down upon, ridiculed, and stomped upon by everyone as a b*stard out of wedlock. I had to work ten times harder than others to get what I want. Sometimes, even if I worked hard, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bepared to others. Just because I¡¯m an illegitimate child, I have a unfaithful father and a mistress mother!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Zhao Shuncheng was embarrassed by Zhao Youming¡¯s words. He raised his hand to p Zhao Youming¡¯s face again, but was blocked by Zhao Youming again.

    Zhao Youming grabbed Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s wrist and pulled him hard. He easily pulled him in front of him and looked directly into Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s eyes. He sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t let you hit me again. You¡¯re not worthy! Still, to have the gall to talk about my mother and my sister. Didn¡¯t you force my mother to do that?¡±

    ¡°Your mother was too scheming. She deserved it. I didn¡¯t force her to do anything!¡±

    Zhao Youming found Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s exnation to be unspeakably funny. ¡°Ha, what a joke! You like women to be obedient to you and you especially like it when they pretend to be subservient. That¡¯s why my mother pretended to be that way to please you. So, you thought that my mother was scheming and not simple enough. Do you know how many women are really gentle, considerate, and understanding these days? And how many women are really simple? Even if there really was such a person, she has already died thousands of times in this society. It¡¯s your turn to meet them. On one hand, you got a power trip from my mother¡¯s supposed obedience to you, but on the other hand, you are unwilling to satisfy her inner desire. How can there be such a good thing?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng had already been rendered speechless. Now, Li Hongyu was being brought up. This made him feelpletely humiliated. His face flushed red, and he looked like he was about to go crazy.

    Zhao Youming still felt that it was not enough. He had been holding his anger in for too long, and he would explode one day. This was the day.

    ¡°You dare to talk about my mother at this time? Where were you when my mother was in prison? Oh, right, I just came back to Shalnork at that time. When I came back, I heard that you found a new lover, the one you have now. When my mother was arrested, you were having a good time with that lover! Now you have the gall to talk about her. I wonder if she will crawl out of the coffin and demand for your life when she finds out that you had a child with another woman not long after she died.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. He actually felt a little guilty.

    Zhao Youming chuckled. ¡°Oh, I forgot. This wasn¡¯t your first time, Dad. I don¡¯t think that would even matter to you. Back then, when you and my mother gave birth to me and my sister, you had a wife at home. Then, not long after your wife died, you couldn¡¯t wait to bring us in. Even if there really is a malicious spirit that wants your life, it should be Zhao Youlin¡¯s dead mother who would make the first move.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhao Shuncheng felt a chill down his spine after hearing Zhao Youming¡¯s words. Some things were fine without being pointed out, but once the heart was unnerved, everything that followed would be many times more devastating. Such was the case for Zhao Shuncheng now.

    ¡°Enough?¡± Zhao Youming smiled. ¡°What¡¯s enough? I still have a lot of debts to settle with you!¡±

    ¡°Enough, Youming. I¡¯m your father. Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s face suddenly darkened when he heard that Zhao Youming was about to continue. He shouted in a low voice.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youming was beyond listening. Why would he care about his feelings and thoughts?

    ¡°You still consider yourself my father! Let me tell you, you are nothing in my eyes now. Don¡¯t forget how much money you took from me after you were kicked out of the Zhao Corporation. Now, even the house we¡¯re staying in is no longer under your name, but mine. I don¡¯t want you to live here now, so you have to get out. Do you hear me?¡±

    As Zhao Youming spoke, he released Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s hand and pushed Zhao Shuncheng back.

    Zhao Shuncheng staggered a few steps back before he stabilized himself. His expression changed, and it took him a long time to regain his senses. His eyes red at Zhao Youming. ¡°Do you think I care about your shabby house? If you want me to leave, so be it. You unfilial son, you will have your retribution. I¡¯m waiting for the day you fall.¡±

    After Zhao Shuncheng shouted, he snorted and turned around to leave his house.

    Zhao Youming looked at Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s back and his face darkened. He did not react for a long time.

    The Butler saw that the house was in a mess because of the fight. He thought about it and asked hesitantly, ¡°Young master, do you want to clean up this ce?¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Zhao Youming¡¯s face had already turned ferocious. ¡°Get lost! All of you get lost!¡±

    The Butler was shocked and did not dare to say anything more. He bowed and took the frightened servants in the house and ran away.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face darkened when he saw this. He grabbed a ss cup from the table and smashed it on the ground. With a crash, the ss cup fell to the ground, sshing into pieces.

    After Zhao Shuncheng left home, he still felt a little depressed. After thinking for a while, he immediately turned around and ran to Sun Qian¡¯s side, hoping to get a glimmer offort from his gentle and cute little lover.

    Sun Qian had not seen Zhao Shuncheng for a long time because she had given birth to a daughter instead of a son. The moment she saw Zhao Shuncheng, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she quickly pretended to be ecstatic. She weed him in from the outside. ¡°Shuncheng, why are you here? Come in,e in.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng looked at his little lover¡¯s joyful look when she saw him. His vanity was finally satisfied. He nodded and walked into the small house that he had not been to for a long time.

 Chapter 798 - Father And Son Falling Out (3)

    <h4>Chapter 798: Father And Son Falling Out (3)</h4>

    After the two of them sweet-talked and exchanged their heartfelt feelings, they naturally rolled onto the bed. However, just as Zhao Shuncheng was about to give it a try and get ready to have a romp with his little lover, a loud cry suddenly sounded. It interrupted the intimacy between the two of them.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± The good news was suddenly interrupted, and Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression instantly darkened. Sun Qian¡¯s expression immediately became a little awkward, but she still said truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s the sound of the child.¡±

    The sound of the child, Zhao Shuncheng only realizedter that this person had just given birth to a child for him, not long ago. However, he had always hoped that she would give birth to a son for him. In the end, she only gave birth to a daughter for him. In a fit of anger, he never returned again.

    Seeing that Zhao Shuncheng did not speak, Sun Qian¡¯s eyes turned. She thought of her daughter who looked very simr to Zhao Shuncheng. After hesitating for a moment, she got up and ran out to carry her daughter out.

    ¡°Shuncheng, look, our daughter looks so much like you.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng had just suffered a bellyful of anger from his son. When he heard Sun Qian¡¯s words, he nced indifferently at the daughter in her arms. Not to mention that the child looked a little simr to him... Moreover, the child who had a month was no longer as wrinkled as the one who had just been born. It looked very cute.

    Zhao Shuncheng looked at the child and unconsciously smiled.

    Seeing this, Sun Qian heaved a sigh of relief. Taking advantage of Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s happy mood, she tentatively called out, ¡°Shuncheng.¡±

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Shuncheng was teasing the child. Looking at the child¡¯s supportive smile, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Um... you haven¡¯t been here for a few months. I have had to take care of the child and take care of my body. The rent here is so expensive, I...¡± Sun Qian twisted her fingers awkwardly. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t mention this at a time like this. However, Zhao Shuncheng had disappeared for a few months. This was the bustling area of Shalnork, and the rent was extremely expensive. Previously, she had been taken care of by Zhao Shuncheng. Although she had saved some money, she had already spent most of the past few months on her child and care. If Zhao Shuncheng had note today, she would have been evicted. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know if Zhao Shuncheng woulde again after he leaves today. She could only harden her heart and bring up this matter.

    When Sun Qian said this, Zhao Shuncheng suddenly remembered that he had said at that time that as long as Sun Qian could give him a son, he would buy a vi nearby and give it to her. In the end, she gave birth to a daughter for him. In a fit of anger, Zhao Shuncheng had taken the money from selling the house and went out to indulge in debauchery for a while. Hepletely ignored the life and death of this mother and daughter.

    If it were any other time, Zhao Shuncheng would definitely feel sorry for his little lover when she told him that. Then, without a word, he would pay the rent for her.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Shuncheng and Zhao Shuncheng had a big fight not long ago. When he heard Sun Qian¡¯s words... Zhao Shuncheng reflexively thought of what Zhao Youming had said before, ¡°How can there be such a simple, gentle and considerate person in this world? Even if there was such a person, she would have died thousands of times in today¡¯s society. Why would you have the chance to meet her?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He recalled how happy Sun Qian was when she saw him. It was not because she loved him, but because he came and she saw an ATM, Zhao Shuncheng could not help but hug the child harder.

    Although the child did not know how to read people¡¯s expressions, she was very sensitive to people¡¯s emotions. She felt that the person who was hugging her was not very happy. Moreover, the force of his hand was too strong and he was hurting her. The child¡¯s mouth twitched, and she suddenly burst into tears.

    When the child cried, Zhao Shuncheng became more and more irritated. He threw the child in his hand into Sun Qian¡¯s arms, turned around, and walked out.

    Sun Qian hurriedly took the child. When she saw Zhao Shuncheng walking out, she finally realized that something was wrong. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°Shun... Shuncheng, where are you going?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng ignored her and went straight out of the door. Sun Qian carried the child out of the room. She saw Zhao Shuncheng m the door shut with a loud bang.

    Sun Qian¡¯s feet paused. When she stared at the door, she silently tightened her hands. Her expression also became ferocious in an instant. After the child in her arms felt the anger from her mother... she burst into tears again.

    It was a pity that she, who had no value, was destined not to receive her mother¡¯s pity this time.

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s life was not going well. When he returned home, he was chased out by his son. When he was looking for a woman to vent himself upon, she had ruined the atmosphere. Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s mood was never so bad. After walking outside for a few minutes, he made a decision to go to the bar to rx.

    The bar at night was always the most lively and noisiest ce. In this ce, countless handsome men and beautiful women were singing and dancing. It was very enjoyable.

    Although Zhao Shuncheng was already old, his expensive suit and the aura of a high-ranking person who lived in luxury all year round still made many girls flock to him.

    Just a few minutester, a young girl with a hot figure and heavy makeup walked toward Zhao Shuncheng. She put her hand on Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Sir, are you interested in having a drink with me?¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng turned to look at the girl. Although this kind of hot girl was not his type, the gentle girl who he thought was pure, cute, and understanding currently disgusted him. This might be a new experience.

    She picked up the wine on the table and clinked sses with the girl. The girl took the opportunity to sit next to Zhao Shuncheng and chat with him.

    ¡°Sir, are you a local? Have you been to this bar before? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you around. But that¡¯s right. An outstanding person like you must have many suitors around you. You wouldn¡¯te to such a ce at all.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng liked to hearpliments like this. The girl¡¯s mouth was especially sweet. In just a few sentences, she had already made Zhao Shuncheng feel like he was floating in the air.

    After a few sentences, the girl suggested going out with Zhao Shuncheng. The more Zhao Shuncheng looked at this girl, the more charming she became. Although she was not as gentle as the girls before him, she was still young. She was very pure and cute, lively and energetic. He immediately agreed and held the girl¡¯s hand as they walked out.

    The purpose of the two of them leaving the bar was self-evident. The moment they left the bar, the two of them found a hotel nearby and happily booked a room.

    Zhao Shuncheng, who was obsessed with beauty, did not notice that from the moment he entered the bar, to the moment he left the bar to the moment he entered the hotel, someone had been watching him from afar, taking in his every move!

 Chapter 799 - Chance Meeting (1)

    <h4>Chapter 799: Chance Meeting (1)</h4>

    About three hours after Zhao Shuncheng and the girl entered the hotel, the girl ran out of the hotel in a hurry. Her face was still flushed, and she turned into a small alley in a hurry.

    In the depths of the alley, a figure was waiting for her. When she heard the footsteps, she immediately spun around.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    The girl nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all done.¡±

    The ck figure was silent for a moment before they confirmed, ¡°Did you... Do It with him?¡±

    The girl¡¯s face turned red, but she immediately thought it through and said generously, ¡°Yes, we did it. And it was without a condom. He¡¯s doomed.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± The dark figure was satisfied. They took out arge stack of cash from their pocket and handed it to the girl, ¡°This is what I promised you before. I gave you an extra 20,000 as a reward. You did a good job. Take this money back to your family. You don¡¯t have much time left with that kind of illness. You should spend the rest of your time doing what you like.¡±

    When the girl heard the person in the dark say this, her eyes suddenly became moist. Yes, she didn¡¯t have much time left with that kind of illness. It was worth bringing something back to her family before she died.

    The girl took the money and turned to leave. The figure hidden in the shadow walked towards the hotel where Zhao Shuncheng was. They looked at the few rooms that were still lit up, the corners of their lips curled up slightly. ¡°Next, there¡¯s only that shithead.¡±

    Zhao Youming never expected that someone would send him a big gift right after he chased away the troublesome Zhao Shuncheng. It was the third day after Zhao Youlin took over as the president. It was another anonymous express delivery that was almost identical to the previous one appeared in her office.

    The contents of the express delivery were also rted to Zhao Youming. However, this time, they were also rted to the Zhao Corporation.

    The document clearly stated that Zhao Youming had used his identity to manipte some of thepany¡¯s project funds ever since he entered thepany. He had used the transferred funds to bribe some of thepany¡¯s higher-ups.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened when she received the document. She immediately got someone to look into it. It was very convenient to look into things that had a direction, especially when many of the projects in thepany had relevant personnel categorizing them. Moreover, after Zhao Shuncheng and Zhao Youxi¡¯s shenanigans, the Zhao Corporation¡¯s finances had be more strictly ssified.

    However, Zhao Youming¡¯s methods were clearly much more sophisticated than Zhao Shuncheng and Zhao Youxi¡¯s. Even under such circumstances, he could still extort money from thepany.

    Zhao Youlin did not wait for long before the people who were investigating transferred the information. The things mentioned in the documents were all true.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face was cold as she directly told Zhao Shunrong and the former master about this matter. The two of them were very angry after hearing it. They immediately convened an emergency board meeting and dragged out everyone involved in this matter. They executed a great purge of the entirepany.

    Even some of the board directors were dragged out. Those who deserved punishment were punished, and those who deserved kicks were kicked. They had fully achieved the effect of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys.

    The former master was originally worried that Zhao Youlin would not be able to control the situation once he left. This had been a great development. After going back and forth, they actually gave quite a number of people a show of strength. When they were really sleepy, someone handed them a pillow.

    Zhao Youming had not even gone to thepany before he was expelled. When he heard the news at home, he became furious. He picked up the things in his hands and smashed them, turning the entire house into a mess. The Butler had originally wanted to help clean up, but on second thought, he recalled the day Zhao Shuncheng and Zhao Youming had a fight. He had kindly asked Zhao Youming if he wanted to clean up, but he had been given a cold shoulder, so he had silently retreated, pretending not to see anything.

    Zhao Youming did not feel any better after smashing the mess, but he also felt an unspeakable sense of frustration. When he saw that the servants at home saw that no one helped him clean up after smashing so many things, he became even angrier. After catching a few servants, he began to scold them, causing many of them to cry.

    When Zhao Youming saw this, he became even angrier. He shouted loudly, ¡°Scram! All of you, scram! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are thinking. All of you must beughing at me in your hearts. Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m now a rat crossing the street, a drowning dog. Everyone wille and step on me. But one day, I will definitely get up again. When that timees, all of you who onceughed at me will see. Wait for me. I will definitely, definitely make your deaths very ugly! Very ugly!¡±

    When the servants saw Zhao Youming say such terrible words in such a sorry state, they felt that he had truly lost his mind. After looking at each other, they all turned around and ran away like mice seeing a cat.

    Zhao Youming sat down on the ground with red eyes. Looking at the empty house and the mess on the ground, he suddenly reached out to cover his eyes andughed softly.

    At first, it was just a softugh, but it gradually turned into a loudugh, and finally, it turned into a wild and impudentugh.

    ¡°Zhao Youlin... Zhao Youlin... Zhao Youlin, you b*tch, I will make you die a horrible death, a horrible death!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was not as happy as she had imagined after she found out about Zhao Youming and chased him out of the Zhao Corporation. Zhao Youming was openly extorting money from his ownpany and transferring assets. It was fine if she didn¡¯t know anything, but she had actually needed someone to point it out to her.

    This person definitely knew the internal situation of the Zhao group like the back of their hand. Such a person, whether friend or foe, was a dangerous wildcard.

    Zhao Shunrong naturally thought of this as well, so after dealing with Zhao Youming¡¯s matter, he immediately shifted his target to this person who reported the news. He wanted to find out who such a well-connected individual was.

    The former master naturally had no objections to this. He even specially reminded Zhao Shunrong that he should take this opportunity to clean up thepany.

    However, just as they were preparing to search for this person with great fanfare, a phone call disrupted Zhao Youlin¡¯s n.

    ¡°What did you say? He didn¡¯t go back to the Sun Family? Then where is he now? Is he still in Shalnork? Can we find his current address? Okay, it doesn¡¯t matter. Of course, the sooner the better.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhao Shunrong happened to be in Zhao Youlin¡¯s office. When Zhao Youlin hung up the phone, he immediately asked.

    Zhao Youlin frowned and her expression was a little ugly. ¡°After Zhao Yifei left the Zhao family, he didn¡¯t go back to the Sun family. Instead, he lingered around here.¡±

 Chapter 800 - Chance Meeting (2)

    <h4>Chapter 800: Chance Meeting (2)</h4>

    Zhao Shunrong said nothing. He just nodded silently to signal for Zhao Youlin to continue.

    Zhao Youlin hesitated for a moment. Even so, she exined the whole story clearly. ¡°After I came back from abroad, I saw a document on my desk. ording to my secretary, this document was sent to me not long after I went abroad. I checked the contents of the document and found that most of the contents were rted to Zhao Youming.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    Zhao Youlin gestured at the documents. ¡°It strongly suggested that the incident with An Yue was inextricably rted to Zhao Youming. It was he who first knew that Yue Yue was pregnant and deliberately revealed it to Sun Fengzi.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong basically understood what Zhao Youlin meant. ¡°So... Zhao Youming is the perpetrator behind An Yue¡¯s incident?¡±

    ¡°That document does point to it, but I wasn¡¯t particrly sure, so I didn¡¯t tell grandfather, you, or mom. On one hand, I didn¡¯t want you to worry, and on the other hand, I don¡¯t have any evidence. However, I did inform Big Brother, so that he would be more or less on guard.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong nodded in understanding, indicating for Zhao Youlin to continue.

    ¡°After that, I asked someone to check the source of the express delivery, but unfortunately, the information on the express delivery was too vague, so there was no way to find out who sent it. I could only find out from the express delivery¡¯s single number that the express delivery was actually sent from the city. At that time, I thought about who the most likely person to have some enmity with Zhao Youming would be, and the conclusion I came to was... Zhao Yifei.¡±

    ¡°You had someone check if Zhao Yifei had returned to the Sun family after he was chased out of the Zhao family. Do you suspect that he was the one who sent this document?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded. ¡°Sun Fengzi was used like a tool, and Zhao Yifei was simply, unlucky. He would definitely make use of our power to pull Zhao Youming down along with him. It¡¯s not all that surprising. As expected, the people I sent to investigate on Zhao Yifei just only told me that after Zhao Yifei left the Zhao family, he didn¡¯t return to the Sun family but stayed in the city. However, they haven¡¯t found out precisely where he is.¡±

    Zhao Shunrong was silent for a moment. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Go ahead and investigate this matter. I will look into the details here. Zhao Youming may have been meticulous, but now that we know where to look, we can retrace all his movements. The person who sent the documents knows so much about ourpany. If we don¡¯t find him sooner, it mighte around to stab us in the back.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was deeply moved. The father and daughter shared the same thoughts, but they did not know that Zhao Yifei, who they were talking about, had unfortunately be a part of someone¡¯s n by then.

    It waste at night in a bar in Shalnork. The bar was indescribably lively and noisy. In a corner of the bar, Zhao Youming was alone. In front of him were cups and cups of beer. He continuously picked more cups and poured them into his stomach.

    Zhao Youming inherited most of Li Hongyu¡¯s beauty. In this era, he could be considered a beautiful man. Many girls beside him quickly took notice of him. They could not hold back their excitement and wanted to strike up a conversation.

    However, Zhao Youming was not in the mood for a romance at the moment. Moreover, there was a thorn in his heart. The owner of this thorn happened to be a woman. Therefore, when the group of women came over to seduce him... he held nothing back and shouted at them, ¡°Get lost, all you b*tches, all of you get lost!¡±

    Who enjoyed being yelled at? Zhao Youming¡¯s good impression in their hearts disappeared without a trace. A few girls with bad tempers stomped their feet, red at Zhao Youming, and turned to leave.

    This was the first thing Zhao Yifei saw when he walked into the bar.

    He had originallye to this bar to look for someone, but when he saw Zhao Youming, it came as a pleasant surprise. When he saw Zhao Youming¡¯s gloomy face and disheveled appearance, Zhao Yifei suddenly felt an indescribable joy in his heart. He raised his foot and walked towards Zhao Youming.

    Zhao Youming suddenly felt a ck shadow enveloping him. He thought another girl hade up to him to strike up a conversation. Without raising his head, he growled, ¡°Get lost! All of you get lost!¡±

    Unexpectedly, the person in front of him did not budge. Instead, he sneered and said, ¡°Zhao Youming, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day. How is it? It¡¯s not good to fall from heaven to hell and be a street rat, is it?¡±

    When he heard that familiar voice, Zhao Youming¡¯s body trembled. He looked up and, as expected, met Zhao Yifei¡¯s harsh and smug face. ¡°Zhao Yifei?¡±

    The smile on Zhao Yifei¡¯s face became more and more profound. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me! Zhao Youming, how have you been?¡±

    Zhao Youming had been in a bad mood, to begin with, so he had shaken off the police officers who had followed him and ran out to drink to drown his sorrows. Who knew that he would meet this hateful creature here. His mood became even more depressed. ¡°You, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Zhao Yifei leaned against the bar counter and put on an extremely leisurely posture, which was in stark contrast to Zhao Youming¡¯s hunched, brooding posture.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m no longer a member of your Zhao family, does the Zhao family own the entirety of Shalnork? I can go wherever I want. What can you do about it?¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face darkened. He did not want to waste any more time with Zhao Yifei. He got up and wanted to leave.

    But how could Zhao Yifei let him go just like that? This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If Zhao Yifei did not know how to seize this opportunity to make fun of Zhao Youming and vent his anger, he would really be a fool.

    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. We¡¯re brothers, after all. It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve seen each other. Why are you leaving so soon? Quickly sit down, quickly sit down.¡±

    Zhao Youming was forcefully pulled back, and his expression only turned uglier. He looked at Zhao Yifei with a mocking gaze. ¡°Brother? When did we be brothers now?¡±

    Zhao Yifei naturally heard the sarcasm in Zhao Youming¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t care much. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case? Think about it. My mother is a murderer, and you¡¯re a murderer. Aren¡¯t the two of us brothers in mischief?¡±

    When he heard the word ¡®murderer¡¯, Zhao Youming¡¯s expression darkened. He looked at Zhao Yifei as if he wanted to tear him into pieces.

    Zhao Yifei was delighted by his gaze. That was right. It was this kind of gaze. Being consumed by the desire tosh out, yet against all odds, you can¡¯t. You did not have the ability, or the power, or the position to do you as you pleased. He could only silently ept the humiliation of others, like a fish out of water! Even sharks out of water were vulnerable!

 Chapter 801 - A Bar Dispute (1)

    <h4>Chapter 801: A Bar Dispute (1)</h4>

    As Zhao Yifei thought this, the smile on his face only grew. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? Did I say anything wrong? Aren¡¯t you a murderer? If you¡¯re not a murderer, then how did you know that my mother was a murderer back then? You even used her to deal with Zhao Youlin and that b*tch from the Zhao family. Isn¡¯t it because the two of you are of the same kind and are closer to each other than others?¡±

    Zhao Youming was shocked. He never thought that Zhao Yifei would find out about what he had done before. However, he quickly returned to his normal state, at least on the surface.

    ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t understand. Your mother clearly brought this on herself. She¡¯s a habitual murderer. How could she me others?¡±

    Zhao Yifei sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll return these words to you.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Youming¡¯s expression changed and he was about to re up, but Zhao Yifei had already interrupted him. ¡°What, did I say something wrong? A man who could kill his own girlfriend without mercy, what right does he have to talk about my mother?¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He had never told anyone about that woman. Even the police still thought that the woman was just an ordinary ssmate of his, but this person was able learn about his rtionship with that person, there was only one possibility.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you who told that woman about me and her sister! It¡¯s you!¡±

    Zhao Yifei did not expect Zhao Youming to react so quickly. He was stunned for a moment. While thinking that Zhao Youming was basically useless now, he did not care and said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me! How is it? Are you surprised?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Youming¡¯s face darkened. His eyes stared at Zhao Yifei, as if he wanted to swallow him whole.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Didn¡¯t you do the same thing to my mother back then? You borrowed my mother¡¯s hand to kill someone for you, and then came to me to show off. Now, you have your just dessert, don¡¯t you? As the saying goes, the heavens are watching. How does it feel to be trampled under someone¡¯s feet and stared at like a rat who has kissed the streets?!¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face was terrifyingly gloomy, but Zhao Yifei felt an indescribable joy when he saw his expression.

    ¡°When I left thepany, you probably didn¡¯t expect this day toe for you, right? Heh, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m indeed not a descendant of your Zhao family, but what about you, a b*stard of the Zhao family? Aren¡¯t you still being chased out now? These days, I¡¯ve grown used to seeing those people who used to tter me suddenly change their faces. It must be hard to feel that all the forces are still stepping on your head and showing off. You¡¯ve only suffered one-tenth of the humiliation I suffered back then.¡±

    As Zhao Yifei spoke, he suddenly moved closer to Zhao Youming and looked him straight in the eye. He said word by word, ¡°Just wait. My mom is still locked up inside. Soon, you¡¯ll go in and keep herpany.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face was cold. As he listened to Zhao Yifei¡¯s sarcasm, the coldness in his eyes only grew. Finally...

    ¡°Have you said enough?¡±

    ¡°Of course I will...¡± Zhao Yifei still intended to continue humiliating Zhao Youming. How could he let it go? However, Zhao Youming did not seem to want to give him this opportunity.

    With a bang, Zhao Youming picked up the ss bottle on the table and smashed it on Zhao Yifei¡¯s head.

    Zhao Yifei did not expect Zhao Youming to suddenly attack him. He was caught off guard and was hit right on the head. Bright red blood dripped down from his forehead, causing him to grimace in pain and cry out in shock.

    If it were any other time, Zhao Youming would never have gotten into a conflict with others in such a public ce and let others catch onto him. However, he had endured enough for the past few days. He had suffered pressure and humiliation from all directions, he then realized that he had fallen to the schemes of such an inept man. Furthermore, he was already a little drunk. Heshed out like a barbarian.

    It was indeed much noisier inside the bar than outside. However, bright red blood stood out in contrast, among everything else.

    When some girls on the side heard themotion and saw Zhao Yifei¡¯s terrifying appearance with a head full of blood, they immediately screamed out in fear, ¡°Someone has killed someone!¡±

    When Zhao Youming heard the word ¡®killed¡¯, he quivered and became a little more clear-headed. He turned around and wanted to leave the chaotic ce. At that moment, Zhao Yifei finally recovered from the pain and looked at the blood all over his hand. His face darkened and he pounced at Zhao Youming.

    The bright red blood stained Zhao Youming¡¯s white shirt. At the same time, a heavy fist smashed into his face.

    In terms of fighting ability, Zhao Youming, who was a master at being a civilized fox in disguise, was definitely no match for Zhao Yifei. Moreover, Zhao Yifei was beyond furious. It almost knocked his teeth out.

    A drop of blood also slid down the corner of Zhao Youming¡¯s mouth. He waspletely sober. He looked at Zhao Yifei in front of him, narrowed his eyes, and returned the punch.

    The two of them went back and forth, neither willing to give in. In the end, the security guards in the bar saw the two of them fighting in the bar, so they went up and pulled them apart.

    ¡°Zhao Youming, you¡¯re a madman, a madman!¡± Zhao Yifei¡¯s face was covered in blood. Even though he was pulled by the security guards, he still desperately pounced at Zhao Youming.

    Compared to him, Zhao Youming was obviously much calmer. He raised his hand to push away the security guards who were holding his arm, adjusted his shirt that was slightly wrinkled from the fight, and said with a chuckle, ¡°Likewise.¡± With that said, he no longer looked at Zhao Yifei and turned around to walk out of the bar.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s attention had been focused on the two troublemakers. No one noticed that a person quietly walked to the ce where Zhao Youming had just sat. He carefully picked up a beer bottle that Zhao Youming had just drunk with a handkerchief and carefully put it into his bag. Then, he quietly hid it to the side and waited for an opportunity.

    When the security guard saw that one of the parties involved in the fight had left, he let go of the other one. However, this matter was not so easily settled.

    Not long after, a bar attendant suddenly appeared from the side. He smiled at Zhao Yifei and said, ¡°Sir, you and the gentleman just now damaged some of the things in our bar. Now that the gentleman has left, pleasepensate for the things in our shop.¡±

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he said agitatedly, ¡°The things were all smashed by that guy. Why are you looking for me? If you want to find something, you should look for that guy. Go away.¡±

 Chapter 802 - Bar Dispute (2)

    <h4>Chapter 802: Bar Dispute (2)</h4>

    Zhao Yifei¡¯s face was already covered in blood. When he grew agitated, his expression became even more ferocious and exceptionally terrifying. However, the attendant¡¯s expression did not change from the beginning to the end. It was obvious that he was already used to such situations.

    ¡°Sir, please cooperate with us. It¡¯s only proper to repay a debt. You destroyed the things in our shop, so of course, you have to pay. We¡¯ll keep your dignity intact and hope that you won¡¯t make things difficult for us,¡± the attendant said with a smile. However, a few huge bodyguards appeared behind him.

    It was obvious that if Zhao Yifei didn¡¯tpensate them today, he would have to stay here today.

    Although Zhao Yifei was stubborn, he wasn¡¯t stupid. He understood the principle that a wise man would not suffer losses in front of him. Therefore, when he saw the bodyguards, he immediately took out his bank card and grudgingly swiped it.

    Only then did the waiter attendant the bodyguards to the side and let Zhao Yifei leave with a smile.

    Zhao Yifei was furious. Just as he was about to walk out of the bar, he suddenly heard a voice from behind, ¡°Zhao Yifei?¡±

    Zhao Yifei turned his head and saw the culprit who had invited him over was walking towards him. Her face still had an obviously innocent and surprised expression. ¡°What happened to your head?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about it. It was your b*stard younger brother who smashed a bottle on me the moment we met. It hurt like hell. And you, didn¡¯t you ask me toe here? Where were you? Why is that lunatic here instead? The more Zhao Yifei spoke, the angrier he got. He wished that he could rush out to find Zhao Youming and beat him up again.

    She was dressed in ck. The girl who had put on a pair of ck gloves at some point in time was Zhao Youxi, who had run back from abroad a long time ago. She smiled and said, ¡°I went to the bathroom. I didn¡¯t expect you toe during then. So Zhao Youming was here? Is he still here now? I didn¡¯t even notice him just now. Do you think he spotted me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where that guy ran off to. He was drunk just now. I don¡¯t think he noticed you.¡± Zhao Yifei suddenly gnashed his teeth. ¡°That damn b*stard. I knew he wouldn¡¯t run away so easily. He left that mess behind and waited for me to clean it up for him. I¡¯m so angry.¡±

    Zhao Youxi rolled her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. The next few days will be hell for him. When we throw out another juicy story, he will never be able to turn things around.¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s words immediately piqued Zhao Youming¡¯s interest. ¡°What juicy story?¡±

    Zhao Youxi looked at Zhao Yifei¡¯s bloodied face and smiled. She said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will need your help with thisst juicy story.¡±

    ¡°My help? My help! Of course I¡¯ll help. As long as I can kill that guy, Zhao Youming, I¡¯m willing to do anything. What kind of explosive material is it?¡±

    ¡°I told you not to be anxious, but you¡¯re still being as rash as ever. Look at your bloody self. I¡¯ll bandage it for you when we get home first. Then we¡¯ll talk about how explosive this material is.¡±

    Zhao Yifei was interested. He anxiously pulled Zhao Youxi¡¯s hand and walked out. Zhao Youxi was pulled along by him and ran. In the swaying bag, the head of a ss bottle could be vaguely seen.

    After leaving the bar, Zhao Youming did not go home immediately. Instead, he wandered outside. The blood on his body that belonged to Zhao Yifei had long be cold under the night wind. It waspletely invisible in his dark-colored suit.

    Zhao Youming walked along the road and slowly walked to a rtively quiet beach. As the night wind blew on the beach, Zhao Youming suddenly felt a little tired. He sat on the railing by the shore and stared nkly at the sparkling sea at night.

    Gradually, Zhao Youming¡¯s thoughts began to drift away unconsciously. He thought of all the painstaking effort he had put in all these years, but in the end, an inept yboy had ruined it all. All his previous efforts were in vain. Zhao Youming felt himself turning numb and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Too many things had happened in the past few days, so much so that Zhao Youming himself began to doubt whether he had taken the right path or not. Was it really worth it for him to sacrifice so much for that position?

    The night breeze by the seaside was much colder than other ces, but Zhao Youming didn¡¯t notice it at all. He only felt the coolness of the night breeze slowly drive away the scorching heat in his body, and it made him calm down.

    Even the turbulent sea not far away did not look as terrifying as he had imagined. Instead, it made people feel that the turbulent waves could help him calm down the impassable knot in his heart.

    Zhao Youming quietly watched the scene, his eyes slowly losing focus, as if he was thinking about something, but also as if he was not thinking about anything at all.

    After a long time, even Zhao Youming himself did not know how much time had passed. A phone call suddenly broke the silence and pulled Zhao Youming back from his reverie.

    Zhao Youming took out his phone from his pocket and looked at the unfamiliar number on the screen. After a moment of hesitation, he picked up the call. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

    Zhao Youming never expected that a familiar voice woulde from the other end of the phone. ¡°Youming, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Zhao Youming stood up from the railing and held his phone tightly. He asked uncertainly, ¡°Sister?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Where are you now? Is it convenient for you toe out and meet me?¡±

    Zhao Youming was stunned again. ¡°Meet up? Sister, have you returned to Shalnork?¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone immediately sounded worried and agitated. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. As soon as I came back, I heard about you. Where are you now?¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s heart suddenly warmed when he heard Zhao Youxi¡¯s words. Everyone wanted nothing more than to have nothing to do with him now, but Zhao Youxi was willing to take the initiative to look for him under such circumstances. It was tantamount to sending charcoal in the snow.

    ¡°I¡¯m outside now. Where are you now? Do you need me toe over and look for you?¡±

    ¡°No need. Let¡¯s make an appointment to meet somewhere. Do you still remember the coffee shop we used to go to? Let¡¯s meet there. I¡¯ll be there in about fifteen minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Zhao Youming hung up the phone and ran to the agreed ce without thinking too much.

    On the other side, after Zhao Youxi hung up the phone, she looked at her phone coldly. She was not as anxious and worried as she had been on the phone just now.

    Then, she turned around and looked at the messy house behind her. There was no change in her eyes. She picked up the bag full of bloodstained clothes on the table. She carefully avoided the bloodstains on the ground and left the room that she had lived in for a few months without looking back.

 Chapter 803 - Hypocrisy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 803: Hypocrisy (1)</h4>

    After Zhao Youxi left the house, she didn¡¯t go to see Zhao Youming immediately. Instead, she looked for a ce to clean the cloth in her hands first. After making sure that she wasn¡¯t stained with any blood, she stopped her car and walked to the ce that they had agreed on.

    When Zhao Youxi arrived at the agreed ce, Zhao Youming had been waiting there for a while. When he saw Zhao Youxi walking over, his eyes lit up slightly. He got up and went to greet her.

    ¡°Sis, when did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°I just only arrived. Who knew I would hear about you the moment I came back? What happened to you? Why did you kill someone all of a sudden?¡± Zhao Youxi said as if she was still in utter disbelief. She eximed, ¡°Youming, what happened to your face? Who hit you? You¡¯re all bruised up!¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression immediately became a little awkward. ¡°Sis, calm down. Sit down first. We¡¯ll talk after we sit down.¡±

    ¡°But your lip is split open. Do you really not need to go to the hospital to have a look?¡± Zhao Youxi still stared at the wound on the corner of Zhao Youming¡¯s mouth, looking extremely concerned.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s heart warmed up, and he quickly said, ¡°No, no. It¡¯s just a small wound. I just had a small argument with someone.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been calm, and you rarely ever argued with others. Tell me honestly, did someone deliberately make things difficult for you when you were having a bad day?¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s words struck Zhao Youming¡¯s sore spot. However, Zhao Youming knew that she was doing this for his own good, so he could only swallow the anger in his heart. He patientlyforted her, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re overthinking it. No one is making things difficult for me. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently, and I wanted to find something to vent on. I wasn¡¯t careful and ended up like this. I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    Zhao Youming patiently coaxed her a few more times before Zhao Youxi nodded and sat down with him.

    As soon as Zhao Youxi sat down... she immediately sighed and said, ¡°After all that has happened, it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re in a bad mood. Youming, tell me what happened. Why are you involved in a murder case all of a sudden?¡±

    Zhao Youming sighed. His usually gentle face suddenly became a little twisted. ¡°It¡¯s all because of those two b*tches, Zhao Youlin and Zhao Yifei. Sister, Zhao Yifei is not a child of our Zhao family. He¡¯s a b*stard born from someone else¡¯s mother. Grandfather just kicked him out of the house not long ago.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Youxi raised her eyebrows and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Zhao Youming had been holding it in for so long that this experience was almost cathartic. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t help but want to say everything.

    ¡°Zhao Yifei is a bastard. After he left the Zhao Group, he was unwilling to ept it. I never got along with him, so he had long held a grudge against me. As for Zhao Youlin, after Zhao Yifei left, of course, she wanted to deal with me. Without me, no one canpete with her for thepany.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Youxi picked up the cup of coffee that Zhao Youming had ordered for her in advance and took a sip. She said lightly, ¡°So, the rumors outside are all fake? You didn¡¯t kill anyone?¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression froze for a moment. ¡°Of... Of course. Sister, how can you doubt me like those people? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? How could I do such a crazy thing as killing someone?¡±

    Zhao Youxi lowered her head and hid the chill that shed in her eyes. Her fingertips subconsciously entangled for a moment, trying to restrain herself from revealing any ws at that moment.

    What kind of person? Heh, she just knew precisely what kind of person this youth in front of her was!

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m your biological sister. If I don¡¯t believe you, would Zhao Youlin and the other outsiders do?¡±

    Zhao Youming was overjoyed, and his eyes could not help but show some gratitude. ¡°Sister, I knew it. You still love me the most.¡±

    Zhao Youxi resisted the difort in her heart and said with a smile, ¡°Silly, you¡¯re my biological brother. What do you n to do about this?¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face darkened, and a rare look of dejection appeared on his face. ¡°What else can I do? ¡°I¡¯ve already been kicked out of the Zhao family. Grandfather and the others have always favored that b*tch Zhao Youlin. Now that they¡¯re all on her side, I have no chance of winning at all.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Youxi reached out to hold Zhao Youming¡¯s hand. As expected, she found that Zhao Youming¡¯s hand was unusually cold. ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. Since those things aren¡¯t true and someone wants to nder and frame you, then the truth wille out one day.¡±

    Zhao Youming was notforted at all because he knew that those things weren¡¯t nderous at all.

    Although he thought so, Zhao Youming could not really say that to Zhao Youxi, he just silently lowered his head and pretended to be sad and pitiful, ¡°Why would I get anxious? But sister, all my trump cards have been taken away by them. Now everyone is waiting to see me be a joke, waiting to beat up a drowning dog like me. No one is willing to help me. That b*tch Zhao Youlin has her grandfather and the Mu family backing her up. Even if I¡¯m innocent, I¡¯m afraid that she will nt false evidence on me. If that happens, I won¡¯t be able to clear my name even if I run to the monastery.¡±

    Zhao Youxi sneered in her heart, but her face showed a mncholic look. She sighed and said, ¡°We¡¯re really in a difficult situation. In the end, it¡¯s all that b*tch Zhao Youlin¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, our family wouldn¡¯t have...¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Zhao Youming looked at Zhao Youxi¡¯s expression and his eyes turned. He deliberately mentioned Li Hongyu, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, mom wouldn¡¯t have...¡±

    It was fine if Zhao Youming didn¡¯t mention it, but the moment he mentioned Li Hongyu, Zhao Youxi¡¯s face changed.

    Zhao Youming only thought that Zhao Youxi was thinking about Li Hongyu¡¯s death, and the hatred in her heart for Zhao Youlin gushed out in an instant. He didn¡¯t expect that the person Zhao Youxi hated the most in her heart wasn¡¯t Zhao Youlin at all.

    Zhao Youxi subconsciously tightened her grip on the bag on her thigh. Only in this way could she restrain herself and not get into a conflict with Zhao Youming at this moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That b*tch Zhao Youlin is really too much. I must make her pay.¡± When Zhao Youxi said this, she gritted her teeth, and the hatred in her eyes almost gushed out.

    Zhao Youming saw this. Although he maintained a gloomy expression on his face, he could not help but feel a little happy in his heart, and his eyes were contorted with some proud joy and resentment.

 Chapter 804 - Hypocrisy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 804: Hypocrisy (2)</h4>

    If it was in the past, Zhao Youxi would have been provoked by him and rushed to settle the score with the two culprits. However, the current Zhao Youxi would not do as he wished.

    Zhao Youxi saw all his thoughts and sneered in her heart. He wanted to use her to harm Zhao Youlin and divert everyone¡¯s attention to Zhao Youlin. She did not have the energy to care about him anymore.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s n was very good, but unfortunately, she was no longer the na?ve fool who trusted him wholeheartedly.

    ¡°But, Youming, I just came back from abroad. I don¡¯t have any foundations in Shalnork, and I don¡¯t have any ability. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you this time.¡±

    Zhao Youming was stunned. He raised his head and then lowered it again, putting on a disappointed expression. It took him a long time to recover from the shock before he sensibly replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, sis. I¡¯m already very satisfied that you came back to talk to me. This matter has nothing to do with you, to begin with. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? You¡¯re my younger brother. Your matters are mine. How could it not have anything to do with me? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely teach those people who bullied my family a lesson! Even if I can¡¯t do it now, I¡¯ll definitely do it for you in the near future.¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s impassioned deration made Zhao Youming a little happier. The corners of his lips curled up, and a trace of a smile shed across his eyes. However, when Zhao Youxi looked up at him, he quickly returned to his original appearance. His face was delicate and pitiful, causing others to feel pity for him.

    If Zhao Youxi did not know this person¡¯s true nature, she might have been deceived by him with such a show. However, since she already knew this person¡¯s true appearance, looking at Zhao Youming¡¯s attitude... Zhao Youxi only felt... disgusted from the bottom of her heart.

    Although she was extremely unwilling, Zhao Youxi still endured the difort and pretended to persuade him, ¡°Youming, don¡¯t be too narrow-minded. Don¡¯t worry, the matter will be resolved eventually.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sister, I understand. Mom is gone, and now there¡¯s only the two of us left at home. We should support each other and share the glory and disgrace together.¡±

    /

    When Zhao Youxi heard Zhao Youming talk about Li Hongyu again, the coldness in her eyes disappeared, but she put on a gratified expression, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. You have to remember that no matter what happens, I will always stand on your side.¡±

    ¡°Sister, you are really too good to me.¡±

    Zhao Youxi suppressed the surging difort in her heart and said in a low voice, ¡°You child, you are my younger brother. If I don¡¯t treat you well, how do I treat those outsiders who want to tear us into pieces?¡±

    Zhao Youming smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He was touched and reached out to hold Zhao Youxi¡¯s hand. Zhao Youxi also reached out to shake her hand back.

    The two of them held each other¡¯s hands tightly. It looked exceptionally warm and harmonious, but only the two of them knew that each of them had ulterior motives in their hearts. It was not as harmonious as it looked on the surface.

    Zhao Youxi was counting the time. She didn¡¯t n to separate from Zhao Youming just like that, so she took the initiative to change the topic and began to talk to Zhao Youming about the things that had happened to each other over the past year since they separated.

    However, Zhao Youxi soon found out that Zhao Youming was slowly dissecting her, both inside and out. He wanted to test if she was different from the past and if she would pose a threat to him.

    Zhao Youxi sneered in her heart. She only felt that Zhao Youming hadn¡¯t changed at all after so long. She quietly brought up all kinds of topics with him. Even so, she could not help but feel a little bored.

    When it was almost time, Zhao Youxi decisively cut off the topic. She smiled and said, ¡°Youming, look at the time. It¡¯s not early anymore. I should go back. If I¡¯mte, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find a ride hom. You shouldn¡¯t stay out toote. Otherwise, people will catch you and make a fuss about it.¡±

    When Zhao Youming heard Zhao Youxi¡¯s words, his eyes shed, but he did not say anything to persuade her to stay. He only asked Zhao Youxi, ¡°Sister, where are you staying now? Aren¡¯t you going to move back home?¡±

    Zhao Youxi looked troubled and said, ¡°I¡¯m staying in a hotel now. You know how big the matter with mom was. As for grandfather... if they know that I¡¯m back in the country, they¡¯ll probablye after me again. I¡¯d better not move back home for the time being.¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s reason was sound, so Zhao Youming didn¡¯t say anything to make her move back home now. He only pretended to show some reluctance to Zhao Youxi and watched her leave.

    Having met Zhao Youxi, Zhao youming felt much better. When he returned home, the servants and the housekeeper all felt that Zhao Youming was different. If it was before when he left... Zhao Youming¡¯s entire face had been dark. Now, he had cleared away the dark clouds and regained some of his beauty again.

    Unfortunately, this charm would notst for long.

    What Zhao Youming did not expect was that when he was fantasizing that Zhao Youxi would find trouble with Zhao Youlin after his provocation and use it to divert everyone¡¯s attention to make aeback... an even bigger conspiracy had been quietly carried out in the dark night, and it was about to sink him into a tragic situation where he would never be able to recover.

    Early the next morning, Zhao Youlin received a call from the intelligence agents who had gone to investigate Zhao Yifei¡¯s whereabouts. They said that they had found Zhao Yifei¡¯s current address, and he was living in a remote condominium in the Eastern Suburbs.

    Zhao Youlin exined the situation to Zhao Shunrong, and then she brought a few people to go and talk to Zhao Yifei in person.

    Zhao Shunrong was worried that she would go alone, so he called Mu Tingfeng and asked him to go with Zhao Youlin.

    It turned out that Zhao Shunrong was very prescient.

    Zhao Youlin and the others soon found the condominium where Zhao Yifei was. They knocked on the condominium door for a long time, but there was no movement inside.

    Zhao Youlin turned to look at Mu Tingfeng. ¡°Is he not at home?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nced at the condominium door with a sullen face. Suddenly, he seemed to see something. He narrowed his eyes and reached out to touch the door handle.

    Zhao Youlin nced at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand carelessly. When she saw the red stain on his fingertip, her expression suddenly changed.

    The two of them looked at each other tacitly. Zhao Youlin took a few steps back to give Mu Tingfeng some space.

    Mu Tingfeng raised his leg, and with a loud bang, the condominium¡¯s door was kicked open.

    Zhao Youlin looked at the door that was kicked open and realized that the door seemed to be a little hard. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s leg. ¡°Are you okay with your leg kicking like that?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face stiffened for a moment and he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin could continue to struggle over this matter, a person¡¯s scream from the side attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Ah, inside... inside...¡±

 Chapter 805 - Murder Scene (1)

    <h4>Chapter 805: Murder Scene (1)</h4>

    The few of them turned their heads to look. When they saw the scene in the room clearly, they were all shocked at the same time.

    In the spacious condominium, several tables and chairs wereid out on the ground. Amongst the mess, a person was lying straight in the middle of the hall. Fresh blood dyed the ground red, indicating that the person in the room had been dead for a long time, beside the figure, there were ss shards scattered on the ground, and the edge of the shards was stained with a lot of bright red blood.

    No matter how one looked at it, this scene looked like the scene of a murder case. No wonder that person had cried out in surprise.

    Mu Tingfeng almost reflexively reached out to cover Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. However, Zhao Youlin firmly pulled his hand off her face and met Mu Tingfeng¡¯s disapproving gaze. She chuckled and said, ¡°Have you forgotten what I used to do?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng furrowed his brows. He was not persuaded by her. ¡°You used to. You¡¯re just my wife now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. Then, she sighed andpromised. ¡°Call the police.¡±

    Perhaps because Mu Tingfeng had specifically mentioned the Zhao family when he called the police, the police arrived very quickly.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, we meet again.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face was full of reluctance. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I actually don¡¯t want to meet with you.¡±

    Mu Chen smiled and didn¡¯t care too much about it. He led a group of colleagues and rushed into the house.

    ¡°The deceased is male, probably in his early twenties. The fatal wounds on his body are the threerge wounds caused by the wine bottle on his head. One of them just happened to cut the aorta. The cause of death should be the rapid ischemia of the aorta leading to suffocation. Judging from the degree of stiffness of the deceased¡¯s body, the deceased should have died between 10:00 and 12:00 yesterday.¡± The female forensic doctor wore gloves as she carefully examined the wounds on Zhao Yifei¡¯s body. She quickly analyzed the cause of death and the time of death of the deceased.

    ¡°Between 10:00 and 12:00st night.¡± Mu Chen rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment. He turned to look at Zhao Youlin, then the female forensic doctor and asked in a low voice, ¡°You were the first witnesses at the scene of the crime. Can you tell us when you found the deceased and why you are here today? Also, what is your rtionship with the deceased?¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng looked at each other. Together, they exined it to him. ¡°We found the deceased not long before you came, which is around 10:00. ¡°As for the rtionship between the dead man and us... This man is my third Uncle Shunchang¡¯s son, named Zhao Yifei. You can check on his information yourself. His rtionship with us is a littleplicated, but you can easily find out if you go and check. As for why we appeared here today and bumped into this crime scene, it was aplete coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Coincidence?¡± Mu Chen raised his eyebrows when he heard that, as if he was considering whether Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were true.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a coincidence. When you find out about this person¡¯s information, you¡¯ll find out that my grandfather had kicked this person out of the house two months ago. Originally, he was supposed to go back to his mother¡¯s house. Oh, right, this person¡¯s mom hasmitted some crimes in the past and is still in prison. You should be able to find out about this as well. We came here because we heard that we recently bumped into a person who looked like Zhao Yifei in Shalnork. At that time, we thought it was strange. Why would a person who should have left a long time ago still remain in the city? We thought that we woulde here to see the situation. Unexpectedly, we came upon such a scene.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation was reasonable. Mu Chen recorded the whole incident. He turned to look at the door that Mu Tingfeng had broken. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this? This door should be broken, right? Was it broken before you guys came, or...¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we broke this door. We had knocked on the door for a long time. There was no movement in the room. Just when we were wondering if someone in the room had gone out for something, my husband suddenly saw blood on the door handle, so he kicked it in a hurry and broke it.¡±

    ¡°So, your husband¡¯s fingerprints should be on the door handle.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What about inside the room? After you opened the door, did you walk into the room?¡±

    ¡°No, when we saw the scene in the room, we got spooked and immediately called you. After that, we waited outside and didn¡¯t go inside.¡±

    Mu Chen nodded and put away the notebook.

    At this time, the female medical examiner behind him had already collected a bunch of things from the house and was going to take them back for testing. Among them was the broken ss bottle that was used as the murder weapon.

    ¡°Is the deceased the only one living in this house?¡± Mu Chen turned to look at Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin and asked in a low voice.

    Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin shook their heads. ¡°We don¡¯t know that. We might know if we ask the condominium¡¯s proprietor.¡±

    Mu Chen immediately called a policeman to invite the condominium¡¯s proprietor up.

    The man had already guessed that something must have happened when he heard the policeing over. However, the scene still shocked him.

    ¡°This... this...¡±

    ¡°Sir, are you the property manager of this building?¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes, I am the property manager of this building. My surname is Li.¡±

    ¡°Then, Mr. Li, is the deceased the only person living in this room?¡±

    Mr. Li looked at the door number and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°No... he wasn¡¯t alone. There should be another girl. She is the girlfriend of the deceased.¡±

    ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Zhao Youlin and Mu Chen eximed at the same time.

    Mu Chen subconsciously looked at Zhao Youlin. ¡°Does Ms. Zhao know if Mr. Zhao had a girlfriend before?¡±

    Zhao Youlin shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of Zhao Yifei having a girlfriend, but it¡¯s also possible that he didn¡¯t tell us. We¡¯re actually... not very familiar with him.¡±

    Mu Chen nodded. He turned around and asked Mr. Li, ¡°Mr. Li, do you know what Mr. Zhao¡¯s girlfriend looks like? Or rather... do you have any more prominent features? If we can contact her now, that would be the best.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Mr. Li was a little troubled. ¡°Mr. Zhao¡¯s girlfriend usually appears in ck clothes and a hood. I haven¡¯t seen her face directly, so I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Mu Chen frowned. ¡°Did you see who came back with Mr. Zhao yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Well... we really don¡¯t remember. The neighborhood has been renovated these few days. Whether it¡¯s the surveince cameras or the streetmps, they¡¯re all broken. We¡¯re not sure when Mr. Zhao came back or who he came back with.¡±

 Chapter 806 - Murder Scene (2)

    <h4>Chapter 806: Murder Scene (2)</h4>

    Mu Chen¡¯s brows deepened when he heard this. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I want to ask. Thank you for your cooperation. If you find anything else or remember anything else, please contact us immediately.¡±

    Mr. Li nodded repeatedly. ¡°Of course.¡±

    After Mu Chen and Mr. Li finished questioning, they went to a few nearby units to ask about the situationst night, but found nothing.

    Finally, Mu Chen walked back again and said to Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youlin, ¡°We have a general understanding of the situation. Mr. and Mrs. Mu, you can head back first. We will tell you when we have made progress in our investigation.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin naturally agreed, ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to trouble you, Officer Jiang.¡±

    Mu Chen pursed his lips. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and asked in a low voice, ¡°By the way, forgive me for being presumptuous. May I ask where Mr. and Mrs. Mu were between 10:00 and 12:00st night? Do you have anyone to act as a witness to set your alibis?¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows. She knew that Mu Chen was just doing his job, so she spoke truthfully. ¡°We were at home from 10:00 pm to 12:00 pmst night. We told the children bedtime stories. After that, we sent the children back to their rooms. After that, we went to sleep. The people at home can attest for us. Is there anything else?¡±

    Mu Chen thought for a few seconds and said with a smile, ¡°No. Take care, both of you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When the Zhao family members found out that Zhao Yifei had not returned to the Sun family but had stayed in Shalnork, they were all shocked,pounded by the fact that he had been killed in some random condominium.

    ¡°How did he die all of a sudden?¡± Duan Yarong¡¯s face was solemn. Although the things that Sun Fengzi had done made Duan Yarong hate her to the bone, Zhao Yifei had never done anything outrageous. Duan Yarong would definitely be lying if she said that she didn¡¯t care about another living person.

    ¡°We were also very surprised. When we arrived, Zhao Yifei was already...¡± Zhao Youlin hesitated for a while, but she didn¡¯t tell them what had happened. She only said vaguely, ¡°I looked inside. Zhao Yifei must have gotten into an argument with someone in his condominium and identally...¡±

    Duan Yarong sighed for a while. Upon suddenly realizing what Zhao Youlin had said, her expression changed slightly. ¡°You guys saw it? Why did you guys go to see that kind of... such a grizzly scene? How bloody is it? Were you scared? No, I have to let Uncle Zhao burn incense tonight and go to the bloody scene. It¡¯s such a dark end of the year.¡±

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Mom, you weren¡¯t so superstitious in the past.¡±

    Duan Yarong nced at Zhao Youlin disapprovingly and said in a serious tone, ¡°Can¡¯t be too safe.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    ¡°...Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    The awkward atmosphere between them dissipated after this rather humorous exchange, but it was still a little solemn.

    Zhao Youlin turned her head and saw the former master¡¯s face looking full of worry. ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The former master sighed and said simply, ¡°Don¡¯t tell your third uncle about this.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment and quickly reacted. She nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Although Zhao Yifei was not Zhao Shunchang¡¯s biological son, he had raised him for so many years. Even a dog would upy a spot in your heart, let alone a human.

    Learning that Zhao Yifei was dead would be devastating to Zhao Shunchang.

    However, they knew very well that such a thing could only be kept hidden for a while. Zhao Shunchang would learn about it sooner orter, but they still hoped that he did not have to hear it from them.

    Zhao Youlin and the others originally thought that this matter was already surprising enough. They did not expect that there would be more surprising things toe.

    On the other side, Zhao Youming finally had a good night¡¯s sleep. He was still thinking about what kind of surprise Zhao Youxi would bring him in the near future, but he didn¡¯t expect that someone would bring him an absolute shock in the end.

    One day, Zhao Youming was having lunch when a burst of noise suddenly came from outside. Zhao Youming frowned, but before he could say anything, the butler had already rushed in with a few police officers.

    When he saw those people, Zhao Youming¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. He only knew that these people were here because of that woman, but they didn¡¯t expect that...

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zhao. We suspect that a fresh murder case is rted to you. Pleasee with us and cooperate with the investigation.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°A new murder case? I¡¯ve been staying at home. How could it be rted to a new murder case? Are you mistaken?¡±

    When the police officers heard Zhao Youming¡¯s words, they thought he was quibbling and frowned, he said coldly, ¡°Mr. Zhao, please cooperate with our work. Your fingerprints were found at the crime scene. This is absolutely true. If you continue to say such glib words, can we think that you¡¯re guilty?¡±

    ¡°My fingerprints were found at the crime scene?¡± Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve been staying at home every day. The people you arranged outside all saw it and now they¡¯re telling me that my fingerprints were found at the crime scene. How is this possible? This is definitely nder, a false usation!¡±

    The policeman who was yelled at by Zhao Youming was stunned. He had been a policeman for so many years, but this was the first time he had encountered such a stubborn person who did not cooperate. His expression became even more unsightly. ¡°Mr. Zhao, whether it¡¯s framing or nder, pleasee with us to the police station and exin it clearly. We will have our own judgment.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at the policeman. The policeman did not want to be outdone and looked back. The two of them stared at each other for a long time, but in the end, Zhao Youming was the first to lose. His face was livid. He left with a few policemen.

    Once Zhao Youming left, the housekeeper in the house panicked. After a moment of hesitation, he called the main residence of the Zhao family.

    The former master called Zhao Youlin. When she found out that Zhao Youming was involved in Zhao Yifei¡¯s case, she was shocked. She simply told the former master that she would talk about this matter when she returned home.

    Duan Yarong and her husband were also surprised when they heard about it. That night, Zhao Youlin went back to the Zhao family with them. Mu Tingfeng went to pick Zhao Youlin up and went with them when he heard about it.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How is this rted to Zhao Youming?¡± Zhao Youlin asked as soon as she got home.

    The former master didn¡¯t look good either. When he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s question, he turned around and gave Uncle Zhao a look, asking him to exin it to him.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know much either. We only know that young master Zhao¡¯s fingerprints seem to have been detected at the crime scene.¡±

 Chapter 807 - Witness (1)

    <h4>Chapter 807: Witness (1)</h4>

    ¡°Zhao Youming¡¯s fingerprints?¡± Zhao Youlin had thought that with Zhao Youming¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to do such a stupid thing in such a situation. Now that she heard that his fingerprints were still on the scene... the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.

    Mu Tingfeng obviously thought the same. ¡°Zhao Youming is cautious. Even if he really had a conflict with Zhao Yifei and identally killed him, he shouldn¡¯t have made such a low-level mistake. Did Zhao Youming say anything before he was taken away? Or rather, what was his reaction when he heard about this?¡±

    The former master¡¯s face darkened. When he thought about Zhao Youming¡¯s housekeeper had told him, he said coldly, ¡°I heard that Youming was also very surprised when he heard about this. He almost started a fistfight with the police officers who went to look for him.¡±

    The former master¡¯s words silenced everyone.

    After a long while, Zhao Youlin sighed softly and said helplessly, ¡°The matter has be so big. I don¡¯t think third uncle can hide it anymore.¡±

    The former master had also thought of this long ago, which was why his face was so dark.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it now. The most important thing now is to find out if Zhao Yifei¡¯s matter really has something to do with Zhao Youming. As for third uncle, tell his family to keep an eye on him. Father and I will also keep an eye on him at thepany. We will immediately tell grandfather if anything happens.¡±

    The former master closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°This is the only way.¡±

    On the other side, Zhao Youming was brought to the police station and interrogated.

    ¡°Mr. Zhao Youming, ording to the investigation, you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with the deceased, Mr. Zhao Yifei. You tend to go against each other.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face was dark. He smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t get along with him, but if you say that I caused his death, then it¡¯spletely ridiculous. Zhao Yifei had always been outspoken and prideful. He was arrogant and had offended dozens of people. He has so many enemies, and now that he has no backer, it¡¯s possible for anyone to make a move. Why are youing after me?¡±

    The police officer who was interrogating Zhao Youming pushed up the sses on his nose and faced Zhao Youming¡¯s barely veiled usations. With a calm expression, he said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, don¡¯t get agitated. We have no intention of making things difficult for you. We just want to ask about some information about Mr. Zhao and the deceased so that it will be easier for us to investigate the case.¡±

    Zhao Youming felt as if he had punched cotton. His face turned colder and colder, and he said nothing.

    The interrogating police officer continued, ¡°ording to insiders, on the night of the case, Mr. Zhao had a conflict with the deceased in a bar. Is that true?¡±

    When he heard the man mention the conflict between him and Zhao Yifei that night, Zhao Youming¡¯s face showed a hint of guilt. ¡°... It¡¯s true.¡±

    The man¡¯s sses slid down his nose and shed in a bright light. ¡°In that case, please tell us in detail what happened that day, Mr. Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Youming lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He thought that although he had indeed smashed Zhao Yifei on the head with a bottle on impulse that night, judging from the way Zhao Yifei was cursing, he should not have really done anything wrong.

    Even if Zhao Yifei had really died after that, he should have caused trouble with someone else. It should not have had much to do with him. To put it bluntly, he was just an extremely angry and hurtful person.

    Thinking of this... Zhao Youming said, ¡°That night, I was in a bad mood because of some things, so I ran out and went to the bar to drink some wine. Zhao Yifei just happened to go to the bar, and the two of us got into a bit of a fight. In my anger, I hit him on the head with a bottle.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± The interrogator couldn¡¯t help but stop Zhao Youming. ¡°You said that you hit the dead man with a bottle. Are you sure it was only one hit?¡±

    Zhao Youming was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t understand why the interrogator would pester him on such a question. He said straightforwardly, ¡°That¡¯s right. It was only for a moment. After that, Zhao Yifei reacted and pounced on me. The two of us fought for a bit. However, the fight did notst long. The security guards of the bar appeared and pulled us apart.¡±

    The interrogating officer¡¯s pen quickly scribbled on the paper. ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°After that? I left after that.¡±

    ¡°Left? Did you leave first, or did the deceased leave first?¡±

    ¡°I left first. Zhao Yifei probably left after that.¡±

    The interrogator paused for a moment. ¡°So, when you left the bar, the deceased was still in the bar.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he was quite emotional at that time. He was caught by the security guards and temporarily could not escape.¡±

    The interrogator nodded and asked, ¡°Then where did you go after you left the bar, Mr. Zhao? Did you go to the condominium where the deceased was?¡±

    ¡°Go to his condominium? I don¡¯t even know where his condominium is. Why would I go to his condominium?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhao, please answer my question directly.¡±

    Zhao Youming choked for a moment and said indignantly, ¡°I went to the seaside and didn¡¯t go to his condominium.¡±

    The interrogator finally raised his head and looked at Zhao Youming with raised eyebrows. ¡°The seaside?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the seaside. I was drinking and met Zhao Yifei, so I was in a bad mood. It was still early at that time, so I didn¡¯t want to go home so early, so I just wandered on the street. When I came back to my senses, I had already gone to the seaside.¡±

    ¡°Where was the seaside? Were there any witnesses who could testify for you?¡±

    ¡°Witnesses?¡± Zhao Youming thought for a moment and pursed his lips. ¡°It was quite dark at that time, and there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone by the sea, so...¡±

    ¡°That means there were no witnesses who could testify for you, Mr. Zhao?¡±

    Zhao Youming was a little dissatisfied with the man¡¯s interrogation, but he also knew that he was within his rights to ask such questions. Even if he was dissatisfied, he could only endure it and nodded.

    ¡°I got it.¡± The person wrote a few more words in the notebook and then asked, ¡°After you went to the seaside, where did you go?¡±

    Hearing this question, Zhao Youming immediately thought of Zhao Youxi. ¡°After I went to the seaside, I went to see someone.¡±

    The interrogation officer looked at Zhao Youming with more scrutiny. ¡°You saw someone. Who?¡±

    When Zhao Youming saw him like this, he immediately knew what he was thinking. He said helplessly, ¡°The person I saw was not Zhao Yifei. It was my sister.¡±

    ¡°Your sister?¡± The interrogation officer narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mr. Zhao, if what the police knows is urate, your sister left the country more than a year ago and is not in the country.¡±

 Chapter 808 - Witness (2)

    <h4>Chapter 808: Witness (2)</h4>

    ¡°She just came back recently. After I went to the beach that night, she suddenly called to ask me to meet her. So after that, I went to see her.¡±

    The interrogation officer did not seem to buy Zhao Youming¡¯s exnation. A person who should have been abroad suddenly called to meet the suspect that night. No matter how he thought about it, it was too much of a coincidence.

    Seeing that the interrogation officer didn¡¯t believe him, Zhao Youming¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What I said is true.¡±

    The other party didn¡¯tment and continued to ask, ¡°Between 10:00 and 12:00 on the night of the murder, may I ask where you are, Mr. Zhao? Do you have any witnesses to prove it?¡±

    Zhao Youming was stunned for a moment and quickly reacted. This time period should be when Zhao Yifei was killed. He straightened his face and said in a deep voice, ¡°I should have been with my sister at this time.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then, can you tell us where your sister is now, Mr. Zhao? How can we contact her?¡±

    Zhao Youming opened his mouth and was about to speak, but he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t ask where Zhao Youxi lived, but...

    ¡°She called me that day. I should still have her phone number. You can call her to verify it.¡±

    After hearing Zhao Youming¡¯s words, the interrogation officer put down his pen and raised his hand to signal that Zhao Youming could hand over his phone number.

    Zhao Youming didn¡¯t have a chance to talk to Zhao Youxi with him staring at him like that. He gritted his teeth, found a call log from his phone, and ced it in front of that person.

    The interrogation officer immediately gestured to the camera in the interrogation room. Soon, another officer came in with a phone and called the number on Zhao Youming¡¯s phone.

    The moment the phone was dialed, everyone in the room pricked up their ears, but the voice they heard was...

    ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is not reachable.¡±

    Zhao Youming and the two police officers were stunned. The police officer who called didn¡¯t give up and tried again. Unsurprisingly, he heard the same message.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face darkened. The interrogating police officer looked at Zhao Youming with a thoughtful look. ¡°It seems that your sister doesn¡¯t have time to testify for you at the moment.¡±

    Zhao Youming heard the man¡¯s faint sarcasm, and his face darkened. He wanted to say something, but he found that he had no way to refute it. He actually felt a little resentful of Zhao Youxi. She did not turn off her phone earlier, she did not turn it offter... but she had to turn it off now!

    ¡°My sister¡¯s cell phone might have run out of battery. When her cell phone is recharged, you should be able to contact her.¡±

    The interrogating police officer nodded and said casually, ¡°I see. In that case, Mr. Zhao, please stay in the police station temporarily before we contact Ms. Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression changed when he heard that line. He stood up from his chair and said, ¡°You want to detain me? On what grounds? You have no rights! I can sue you! I¡¯m going to sue you!¡±

    The interrogating officer¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. He immediatelyughed in a mocking tone and said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, we only hope that you can cooperate with our work. Or are you guilty of the crime?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Zhao Youming wanted to exin himself, but he was interrupted by that person once again.

    ¡°Moreover, Mr. Zhao, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. You have already been involved in a criminal case previously. At that time, we had warned you not to do anything unnecessary. However, you left your home without permission and ditched the few police officers that we assigned to you. Moreover, you have also been involved in another case during this period. If you really want to get pedantic, we do indeed have the qualifications to detain you.¡±

    Zhao Youming immediately shut up. His face turned green and white, but he no longer retained his imposing manner.

    When the interrogation police saw that Zhao Youming had finally settled down, he did not make things difficult for him. He left him to his thoughts.

    At the same time, Zhao Youxi, who was once again med by Zhao Youming, was preparing to deal with herst enemy.

    The bright and sunny morning was supposed to be the mostfortable time of the day. However, some people who were indulging in their sleep did not know that a disaster had quietly arrived.

    The rapid ringing of the doorbell made the two people who were still lying on the bed tightly snuggling together frown ufortably.

    Sun Qian remembered that there was a child in the next room. If this continued, the child would probably wake up and it would be even more difficult to deal with. She reluctantly struggled for a while, got up and walked out.

    The moment she opened the door, a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup stood at the door angrily. She raised her hand and gave her a p.

    With a p, Sun Qian¡¯s entire head was tilted to the side. She covered her face for a long time before she came back to her senses. With a shocked expression, she said, ¡°You hit me? How can you hit people casually?¡±

    The middle-aged woman snorted coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I hit you. You shameless mistress, a vixen who destroys other people¡¯s families. I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± As she said this, she actually raised her hand and wanted to hit Sun Qian again.

    Sun Qian hurriedly stretched out her hand to block. Who knew that this woman was particrly strong. Even though Sun Qian used all her strength to block, she was still beaten to the point of being unable to retaliate. Her body was also beaten several times. Sun Qian really couldn¡¯t take it, she covered her face and ran into the house. As she ran, she shouted, ¡°Ah Kun, Ah Kun, quickly save me. Someone wants to beat me to death. Someone wants to beat me to death!¡±

    The man in the bedroom had long heard the noise outside. His good mood and his little lover¡¯s peace had been ruined by the sudden noise. He was about to go out and see what was going on outside, when his little lover had already rushed over. Her face was red and swollen. Coupled with Sun Qian¡¯s tearful eyes, she looked especially adorable.

    The man¡¯s heart ached. He asked with a sullen face, ¡°Who beat you up? How dare you beat up the woman of my heart? You must be tired of living! See if I don¡¯t...¡±

    Just as the man finished speaking, before Sun Qian could say anything, a sharp voice came from outside, ¡°Who do you think is tired of living?!¡±

    The man¡¯s expression changed when he heard this voice. He turned his head and saw a familiar figure rushing over. The moment they met, she started punching and kicking him. She even shouted loudly, ¡°Zheng Kuncheng, you¡¯ve grown capable. You actually dared to go behind my back and look for a woman outside. And you found yourself such a young and beautiful little slut. What? You think I¡¯m old, right? I¡¯m gonna beat the shit out of you two shameless adulterers today!¡±

 Chapter 809 - Being Betrayed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 809: Being Betrayed (1)</h4>

    Sun Qian originally ran in to ask the man for help. Who knew that in the end, the man would actually be suppressed and beaten by that fierce woman. Sun Qian waspletely dumbfounded.

    After hearing what the woman shouted, if Sun Qian still couldn¡¯t see the rtionship between this woman and the man, then she would really be blind.

    ¡°You... you...¡± Sun Qian was stunned. To put it bluntly, she was a mistress who poached people from everywhere and was ashamed of herself. However, she had always been careful. Although she had been the mistress of a few men in a row, she had not been discovered by the original spouse. It was her first time being discovered by an original spouse who started a fight.

    Men were arrogant in the outside world, but in front of their wives, they were like sheep waiting to be ughtered. They did not even dare to say a word, let alone fight back.

    The middle-aged woman hit her husband for a long time, but was still furious. When she turned around and saw Sun Qian, she became even angrier. She took a step forward and raised her hand to p her again.

    Sun Qian was shocked by the impact and covered her face with disbelief.

    ¡°Pah, you shameless vixen. How dare you seduce a married man? You dirty piece of trash. If I don¡¯t beat you to death today, I will take your surname.¡± As the middle-aged woman spoke, she tried to grab Sun Qian¡¯s hair.

    Sun Qian was a frail lightweight. She was used to pretending to be a little white rabbit, so her she would also fight like a little white rabbit. How could she win against such a fierce tigress. She was immediately pushed to the ground by the middle-aged woman. She grabbed her hair while pping her left and right.

    Sun Qian had never been treated like this before. After a while, she began to break down and cry. In a flurry, she hoped a man would help her.

    Unfortunately, at that moment, the man could not even protect himself. It was toote to cut ties with her, let alone help her.

    When the middle-aged woman saw that Sun Qian dared to seduce her husband in front of her, she became even angrier. The strength of her ps only intensified.

    The man watched his own tigress beat her for a long time. Finally, he could not help but pull her back.

    The middle-aged woman felt that someone was pulling her back. She spun around and started pping the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°What, are you feeling sorry for your little lover? Good, very good. Let¡¯s go back and get a divorce. I want to see what you¡¯d still have after divorcing me. You actually dare to find a woman outside. What a great man.¡±

    When the man heard that the middle-aged woman threaten to divorce him, his expression changed. He hurriedly smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Wife, wife, listen to my exnation. I¡¯m not feeling sorry for her. I¡¯m feeling sorry for you. Look at you, your hand is red from the beating. It¡¯s making my heart ache to death.¡±

    The middle-aged woman did not buy the man¡¯s words. She snorted coldly and was about to pull her hand free again.

    How could the man let her pull her hand back just like that? He quickly said, ¡°Honey, honey, don¡¯t be angry. Isn¡¯t it worth it to ruin your body for such a woman? This woman, right? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all this woman¡¯s fault. You know that I love you the most. If it wasn¡¯t for... If it wasn¡¯t for this b*tch seducing me and drugging me, how would I... Honey, you know what kind of women roam about in the outside world. This woman nned to use me as a high branch to fly to the top and be a phoenix, so she deliberately set a trap to sow discord between us. Honey, please don¡¯t be deceived by her.¡±

    The middle-aged woman frowned when the man said this. She actually began to believe the man¡¯s story.

    Sun Qian¡¯s long hair had long been pulled into a mess by the woman. The woman had mercilessly pped her face several times. Not only was her face swollen, but the corner of her mouth had been bitten open.

    She originally thought that the man went to pull the middle-aged woman because he still had feelings for her and couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. However, after hearing what the man said to the old woman, Sun Qian only felt unspeakable despair.

    This man... This man was actually so shameless. Back then, he had been the one who took the initiative toe over and flirt with her. Now that the direction of the conversation had changed, it was actually her who had seduced him.

    As expected, men were unreliable!

    ¡°Is that really the case?¡± The middle-aged woman nced at the man with a hint of doubt in her eyes.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t really want a divorce. She just wanted to scare the man. After all, it was very hard to find a loyal man these days. As long as the man¡¯s heart was still with her... she could turn a blind eye to the women outside, but she couldn¡¯t be too impudent. Otherwise, it would be bad if the women outside climbed over her head.

    Now, this woman just gave her a chance to make an example out of the others. With this, the man wouldn¡¯t dare to mess around outside anymore, while those women also had to carefully consider whether they could reallypete with her, killing two birds with one stone.

    Now that she had beaten him up and taught him a lesson, the man had given her a way out, so she took advantage of the situation.

    When the man saw his wife¡¯s expression change, he thought that he had regained his standing, so he quickly pushed all the me onto Sun Qian. He expressed his loyalty to his wife, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t you know how much I love you? It¡¯s all because of this b*tch. You also know that I¡¯m kind-hearted. This woman deliberately pretended to be pitiful to get close to me. I was kind-hearted enough to help her, but who knew that in the end, I fell to her plot. She was really scheming.¡±

    As the man spoke, he fiercely red at Sun Qian, whoy on the ground. His eyes were filled with disgust.

    Sun Qian¡¯s entire body trembled. She knew that she had been really unlucky today. She had be the victim of this disgusting couple.

    ¡°Honey, I was wrong this time. I¡¯ll apologize to you. I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do, but don¡¯t divorce me. Without you, I¡¯m really living a life worse than death. For the sake of our children, please forgive me this once.¡±

    The middle-aged woman did not pay attention to the man¡¯s plea for peace. She turned around and red fiercely at Sun Qian. She raised her foot and kicked Sun Qian¡¯s body again in frustration. Only then did she turn around and prepare to leave.

    The man did not react in time and did not immediately follow.

    The middle-aged woman took a few steps and when she saw that the man did not follow, her face turned ck again. ¡°Still not following? Are you still nning to continue your lovey-dovey rtionship with that little slut? I¡¯ll deal with you when I get back. This matter is not over!¡±

    Only then did the man wake up from his dream. He groaned in his heart and did not even nce at Sun Qian, who was on the ground. He hurriedly picked up his clothes and put them on before following the middle-aged woman out.

    Sun Qian was lying on the ground alone. As she heard the footsteps of the two of them getting further and further away, the corners of her lips unconsciously curled into a self-deprecating smile.

    After lying on the ground for a while, Sun Qian suddenly felt a little chilly. She staggered up from the ground and was about to turn back to her room to get a set of clothes to put on. When she looked up, she suddenly saw an extremely familiar person standing at the door of her house.

    Sun Qian suddenly widened her eyes, and her face was full of disbelief. ¡°Shun... Shuncheng...¡±

 Chapter 810 - Being Betrayed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 810: Being Betrayed (2)</h4>

    That¡¯s right, standing at the door of Sun Qian¡¯s house with a gloomy face like a night demon, the person who wanted to tear the person in front of him into pieces on the spot was none other than... Zhao Shuncheng!

    ¡°Shuncheng, when did you...¡± Sun Qian suddenly realized what kind of situation she was in. Her expression changed slightly, and a hint of guilt surfaced in the depths of her eyes.

    When did this mane? How did she not realize it? How much did he see just now? What should she do now?

    Sun Qian was panicking. Before she could think of a countermeasure, Zhao Shuncheng had already made a move.

    ¡°When?¡± Zhao Shuncheng sneered. ¡°Just when that woman ran in and beat you up and scolded you for stealing her husband.¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng had been struck by a lot of obstacles recently. He was already frustrated enough to fall out with Zhao Youming.

    Who knew that Zhao Youming was only getting into more and more trouble, causing him to be dragged down as well. He was so angry that he wished he had never given birth to this son.

    With everything going against him, the first thing that Zhao Shuncheng thought of was his obedient little lover.

    Although he was a little unhappy thest time he came over, Zhao Shuncheng was still thinking about Sun Qian¡¯s previous obedient, sensible, and gentle personality, so he secretly rushed over again.

    Who would have thought that when he rushed over, he would not be greeted by his little lover¡¯s shy and demure purity? Instead, he had personally witnessed his little lover being caught in bed by someone else¡¯s wife, along with all sorts of insults and beatings.

    At this moment, Zhao Shuncheng realized that he had actually been cuckolded by this woman! The girl that he had thought was a gentle and gentle white lotus for so long was actually a slut who could have any man she wanted!

    Zhao Shuncheng was boiling with rage. He wanted nothing more than to beat this woman to death, who had humiliated him.

    Zhao Shuncheng was a male chauvinist, to begin with. He felt that it was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. That was why he could flirt outside and sleep with one woman after another. However, for a woman to do the same to him, it was a humiliation to him!

    Zhao Shuncheng could no longer hold back the anger in his heart. He rushed in front of Sun Qian aggressively and raised his hand to p Sun Qian¡¯s face.

    ¡°You slut, the moment I turned my head away, you actually went behind my back to seduce another man. Say, after following me for so long, how many other men have you found? You slut, opening your legs for any man out there!¡±

    Sun Qian had just been beaten up by that woman, and now even Zhao Shuncheng was bullying her. Her tears never stopped. She hugged her head andy back on the ground, retorting pitifully, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°What didn¡¯t you do?¡± It was fine if Sun Qian remained silent, but Zhao Shuncheng became even angrier. His mind couldn¡¯t help but think of what Zhao Youming had said to him when he was talking back. The anger in his heart only grew even more intense.

    ¡°You want to say that you did nothing? You didn¡¯t have an affair with another man behind my back? You didn¡¯t have an affair with another man behind my back? I saw that man walk out of your room, naked, with his balls hanging empty, with my own eyes. I also saw that man¡¯s wifee to your door and p you. She called you a vixen who seduced others and a mistress who destroyed other people¡¯s families. I even heard that man admit that you seduced him and wanted to be a phoenix. I heard so many things with my own ears and ears. What else do you have to say?¡±

    Sun Qian¡¯s eyes were already red from crying. She could not help but shake her head when she heard Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s words. She grabbed Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s thigh and sobbed, ¡°Shuncheng, believe me, I didn¡¯t... I didn¡¯t... I really didn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°You still want to quibble at such a time? Do you really think I¡¯m blind? To think that I thought you were such a pure, cute, and understanding girl. I thought that I should love you more since you¡¯re so adorable. Now that I think about it, I must have been blind to think that you¡¯re such a pure girl who¡¯s been raped by countless men!¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s words were almost lethal. Before Sun Qian met Zhao Shuncheng, there had indeed been other people. However, after being together with Zhao Shuncheng, Sun Qian had never been with anyone else, she had wholeheartedly hung herself on the tree of Zhao Shuncheng, hoping that one day, she could be like Li Hongyu, a mother who relied on her son¡¯s wealth to marry into a wealthy family and be a rich young madam.

    Unfortunately, God¡¯s n did not work. Not only was Zhao Shuncheng chased out by the Zhao family, but the baby that she was sure would be her son had also be a daughter.

    Zhao Shuncheng began to ignore her, and even the number of times he came over had decreased. Sun Qian knew that Zhao Shuncheng was beginning to tire of her, but she still held onto a glimmer of hope.

    It wasn¡¯t untilst time, when Sun Qian was almost unable to pay the rent, that Zhao Shuncheng came over. Sun Qian was originally overjoyed, but she didn¡¯t expect Zhao Shuncheng to suddenly turn around and leave,pletely ignoring the mother and daughter pair. This made Sun Qian¡¯s heart turn cold.

    With nowhere else to go, Sun Qian was only left with the choice of finding another way out, and only then did she hook up with the man just now.

    Although that man was not as gentle and considerate as Zhao Shuncheng, he was much more generous than Zhao Shuncheng. He easily solved the problem of rent that was troubling Sun Qian.

    Sun Qian was used to being raised by others. That man also liked her gentleness and thoughtfulness. The two of them hit it off and got together very smoothly.

    Who knew that the man would have such a fierce wife in his house? She even found out their home address from God knows where and came here to give her a beating. Most importantly, Zhao Shuncheng even saw this!

    When Sun Qian heard Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s merciless words, her face turned as pale as a sheet of paper. She sat on the ground in a daze. There were only two words in her mind: it¡¯s over!

    At that moment, a burst of tender crying came from the next room.

    Sun Qian¡¯s body trembled. Her eyes suddenly lit up. She scrambled to get up from the ground and ran into the room next door to carry the crying child out. She knelt in front of Zhao Shuncheng, she said happily, ¡°Shuncheng, Shuncheng, look, this is our daughter, our daughter. I love you so much. For you, I will give up any status and give birth to your children. For you, I am willing to do anything. Shuncheng, please forgive me once. For the sake of the child, please forgive me once, okay?¡±

    That man had left, and she was carrying a child who had yet to be weaned. It would be difficult for her to find another family. Zhao Shuncheng was herst straw. She had to hold on tight.

 Chapter 811 - Faintly Sensed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 811: Faintly Sensed (1)</h4>

    Sun Qian attempted to use the child to make Zhao Shuncheng soften his heart and then win back Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s heart. However, she did not know that Zhao Shuncheng was used to being the sole tyrant and had long developed a heart of stone.

    After seeing the previous scene, he had already determined that Sun Qian was a bad woman who was not what she appeared to be. Now that he saw the child in Sun Qian¡¯s hands, not only did he not feel anything... but instead, his expression became even gloomier.

    The child in Sun Qian¡¯s arms seemed to have sensed the faint smell of gunpowder in the air. She kept crying, and her entire face was wrinkled up.

    Zhao Shuncheng looked at this child, who he had basically never seen since birth. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that this child did not look like him at all.

    This realization made Zhao Shuncheng feel even more humiliated. His eyes stared at Sun Qian, as if he wanted to eat her up. ¡°Our daughter? It¡¯s your daughter. It should have nothing to do with me.¡±

    The smile on Sun Qian¡¯s face suddenly froze. Her eyes widened as she stared at Zhao Shuncheng in disbelief. ¡°Shuncheng, what did you say? You just said...¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng snorted coldly. He looked at Sun Qian as if he was looking at trash. ¡°You¡¯ve been with so many men. Which wild man you had this child with? Let me tell you, I¡¯m not like my third brother. I would never help another man raise a child. Don¡¯t even think about pinning this on me.¡±

    Sun Qian almost choked on her breath when she heard Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s words. She could no longer care about pretending to be weak. She screamed loudly, ¡°Someone else¡¯s child? Zhao Shuncheng, this is your daughter, our daughter!¡±

    Sun Qian¡¯s scream confirmed Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s guess. This woman was not a kind person at all. Her previous gentleness, thoughtfulness, and understanding were all lies.

    Once he was certain of this, Zhao Shuncheng did not want to waste any more time with Sun Qian. He mercilessly pulled his leg out from under Sun Qian¡¯s hand. Without even looking at the mother and daughter, he turned around and left.

    Sun Qian stared nkly as Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s back disappeared in front of her. It took her a long time before she finally realized what had happened. She covered her mouth andughed softly.

    Theughter eventually turned into sobs and bawling. The cries of adults mixed with the cries of children echoed in the open room.

    Sun Qian and Zhao Shuncheng, who had experienced two farces, did not realize that at the corner not far from this condominium, at the corner where Zhao Youxi had silently cried with a belly full of grievance nearly two years ago... stood another person. From the moment the farce started, she had been standing there and had witnessed everything that had happened in the room.

    This included Zhao Shuncheng rushing out of the room in a huff in the end, as well as Sun Qian crying in pain and despair while holding her child in her arms.

    ¡°That¡¯s why some people don¡¯t even deserve to live. And some people are born of useless wretches.¡± Zhao Youxi heard the cries of Sun Qian and her daughter. She pulled the hat on her head and subconsciously clenched the phone in her hand. The corners of her lips slowly curved into a sneer.

    She had originally nned to call that tigress over to catch her in bed and give that b*tch Sun Qian a good beating. She wanted Sun Qian, that b*tch, to experience the humiliation that she had suffered that day.

    Who knew that Zhao Shuncheng would do it himself? He rushed over and witnessed himself being cuckolded by his own woman. In his anger, he also cut ties with Sun Qian. This was really a good show!

    However, if this was the case, the n that she had previously arranged for Sun Qian to have sex with Zhao Shuncheng and pass the illness she had nted on him to her could only be forfeited.

    Although it was somewhat regretful, Zhao Youxi quickly thought of another way to take revenge on Sun Qian.

    Zhao Youxi took onest look at the mother and daughter who were crying in the house. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she put her hands into the pockets of her pants and left leisurely.

    At that moment, the grief-stricken Sun Qian did not know that this hell was just the beginning, and the real suffering was still toe.

    A few dayster, Zhao Youxi was not surprised to see in the newspaper that a 21-year-old girl in a residential area had been exposed for stealing someone else¡¯s boyfriend and seducing a married man. She had been exposed to the public.

    The women who had their boyfriends and husbands stolen had ganged up on her. One of them had even sshed the woman with sulfuric acid in public, causing extensive burns and disfiguring the woman¡¯s body. She was still in a critical condition. This caused a heated discussion in society.

    After reading all this, Zhao Youxi smiled slightly and closed the newspaper silently.

    ¡°Now, there¡¯s only one thing left.¡± Zhao Youxi walked to the French window, lifted the curtain, and looked at the people downstairs expressionlessly. Then, she slowly closed her eyes.

    On the other side, Zhao Youlin had been a bit overwhelmed recently.

    Although Zhao Youming had been kicked out of the Zhao group, in the eyes of outsiders, Zhao Youming still represented the Zhao family and the Zhao Group.

    Therefore, after Zhao Youming¡¯s ident, the shares of the Zhao group were still affected.

    Their past partners also began to call one after another to try to get benefits from them or to use this opportunity to terminate the contract with the Zhao Group and invest in otherpanies, Those old fogeys who held shares in thepany also started to get restless. The entire Zhao group as a whole was struggling under pressure.

    Just as Zhao Youlin was thinking about how to get rid of Zhao Youming and clean the name of their Zhao grouppletely, a person suddenly appeared in front of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes and looked at the young girl, who had her head slightly lowered. She was a little uneasy.

    ¡°You... Hello.¡± The young girl, Yao Qingtao, spoke carefully. Her two eyes kept ncing to the side, and there was a hint of guilt in them.

    Zhao Youlin chuckled when she saw this and took the initiative to speak. ¡°You¡¯re already out? Did they make things difficult for you in the detention center?¡±

    Yao Qingtao was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, no. They were very polite to me. They didn¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. Although this person had ruined the Zhao family¡¯s anniversary celebration, in the end, it was all Zhao Youming¡¯s fault. If it were her... if someone else had caused the death of her biological sister and was still atrge, she would do anything to avenge her sister. Therefore, she could not admonish her.

    Yao Qingtao bit her lips and hesitated for a while before she said in a low voice, ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry. I... I ruined your party that day.¡±

 Chapter 812 - Faintly Sensed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 812: Faintly Sensed (2)</h4>

    It was only recently that Yao Qingtao heard about Zhao Youlin, the Zhao family, and Zhao Youming. It turned out that Zhao Youming was the illegitimate child of the Zhao family. His mother had sabotaged another man¡¯s family and even plotted to kill his first wife. Moreover, she didn¡¯t even spare the first wife¡¯s child. The woman she saw that day was the first wife¡¯s child.

    After knowing this, Yao Qingtao finally understood that even though Zhao Youming and Zhao Youlin addressed each other as siblings that day, they were as bitter as mortal enemies.

    Yao Qingtao thought for a long time and finally understood that Zhao Youming practically had nothing to do with the Zhao family. At least, it had nothing to do with Zhao Youlin. They had amon enemy, therefore, she could understand Zhao Youlin¡¯s feelings and felt that she shoulde over and apologize to Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect that this person didn¡¯t vent her anger on them because of Zhao Youming¡¯s matter. On top of that, she even came to apologize to them!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. Grandfather and I all know about your sister¡¯s matter. Zhao Youming owes you and your family his life. Although we are not really on good terms with Zhao Youming, he still possesses the blood of our Zhao family. We are also responsible for this matter. We should be the ones apologizing.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, Yao Qingtao felt even more embarrassed. However, she quickly remembered something. She lowered her head and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Although I may be a little guilt-ridden, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t stop until Zhao Youming¡¯s matter meets its conclusion. You...¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at the girl¡¯s slightly uneasy gaze and knew that the girl actually understood that with the Zhao family¡¯s ability, if they really wanted to interfere in this matter... she, a powerless civilian, might not really be able to do anything to Zhao Youming. She dered, ¡°My grandfather has already driven Zhao Youming out of thepany. This already shows where we stand on the matter. In fact, we only recently learned about what Zhao Youming did to your sister. Even if you had not shown up, my grandfather would still have taken some measures against Zhao Youming after the anniversary celebration. You don¡¯t have to be too nervous.¡±

    Hearing this, Yao Qingtao heaved a tremendous sigh of relief.

    Zhao Youlin looked at the girl who hid nothing in her expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    The two of them talked for a while, and Yao Qingtao was about to take her leave when Zhao Youlin suddenly seemed to remember something and called out in a low voice, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Yao Qingtao turned to look at her uneasily. ¡°Is there anything else, Ms. Zhao?¡±

    Zhao Youlin walked up to her and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s something else I want to ask you. Did you just only learn about your sister¡¯s murder recently, or have you known it all this while?¡±

    Zhao Youlin always felt that it was a coincidence for Yao Qingtao to appear at the Zhao family¡¯s anniversary celebration, as if it had been premeditated. Of course, she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that Yao Qingtao had known about it a long time ago, only waiting for this opportunity to im her vengeance.

    Yao Qingtao hesitated for a moment before answering truthfully, ¡°I only learned about it recently.¡±

    ¡°Recently?¡± Zhao Youlin furrowed her brows. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that there was something fishy about this matter.

    ¡°Yes, I only found out about this matter recently. Their school had always told the public that my sister had passed away due to an ident. It wasn¡¯t until someone suddenly came to me with those photos that I found out that my sister had not died in an ident, but was killed by someone.¡±

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes when she heard this. ¡°Someone gave you those photos?¡±

    Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help but have a guess. Was it Zhao Yifei?

    Yao Qingtao nodded. ¡°Yes, a girl gave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Wait, a girl? Not a man?¡± Zhao Youlin suddenly widened her eyes and realized that she might have missed something.

    Yao Qingtao was shocked by Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden overreaction. After a while, she stammered, ¡°Yes... Yes, it¡¯s a girl. She looks quite tall. However, she had a hoodie over her head. It was quite dark at my ce, so I didn¡¯t see what she looked like at that time. Plus... Plus, suddenly learning about my sister at that time was too shocking so I didn¡¯t pay too much attention to her.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes turned cold. That woman had been dressed in ck and wore a hood on purpose. It was obvious that this person didn¡¯t want others to see her clearly.

    What was the grudge between this person and Zhao Youming? What kind of conspiracy was hidden behind this?

    Zhao Youlin suddenly felt gloomy about the entire affair. Then, an idea shed through her mind. As if she had thought of something, her expression changed again.

    Yao Qingtao, who was watching Zhao Youlin¡¯s changing expression from the side, could not help but call out to her a few times, ¡°Ms. Zhao, Ms. Zhao...¡±

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have woken up from a dream. She forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I was just thinking. Ms. Yao, you¡¯re going back, right? Be careful on the road.¡±

    Although Yao Qingtao found it a little strange, it was not appropriate for her to ask anything. She nodded, turned around, and left.

    As soon as Yao Qingtao left, Zhao Youlin immediately turned around and walked toward thepany.

    Xiao Li, who had gotten off work a stepter than Zhao Youlin, could not help but find it a little strange when she saw Zhao Youlin returning. ¡°General Manager, why are you back?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled at her and kept walking toward the office. ¡°I forgot to take something. I came back to take it. You can go back first.¡±

    Xiao Li did not suspect her and left the office after packing up.

    The first thing Zhao Youlin did after rushing back to the office was to take out two express delivery lists from her drawer. These two express delivery lists had been cut out from the two anonymous express delivery lists that Zhao Youlin had received previously.

    Zhao Youlin ced the two lists on the table andpared the notes on the two express delivery lists carefully.

    As expected, although they were both anonymous packages, the handwriting on the two packages waspletely different.

    They had simply dismissed this small detail. These two packages had not been sent by the same person. One of them was probably sent by Zhao Yifei, but the other one... was probably sent by that girl!

    The girl bore a grudge against Zhao Youming. She hated Zhao Youming and wished that she could kill him. Who could it be? When did Zhao Youming offend such a person?

    Wait! Zhao Youlin suddenly thought of something and her face turned cold. This woman not only hated Zhao Youming, but she also knew the situation of the Zhao family like the back of her hand. Was this a member of the Zhao family? The only matching individual... Could it be...

 Chapter 813 - Kidnapped (1)

    <h4>Chapter 813: Kidnapped (1)</h4>

    When Zhao Youlin thought of this, she only got more confused. If it was really her, why would she harbor such a great hatred towards Zhao Youming? They were clearly...

    Zhao Youlin suddenly remembered something, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen. Had she found out?

    If that was really the case, then all of this... would make sense.

    Zhao Youlin unexpectedly uncovered the truth, but she didn¡¯t know that on the other side, someone had already reached out for her most important treasure.

    Children enjoyed sunsets the most, because this was often the time when they woulde home from school.

    At the gate of a kindergarten, two children walked out of the kindergarten in an extremely harmonious manner, holding hands.

    ¡°Joy, the spring festival ising soon. When that timees, do you want toe to my house as a guest with your parents? The children whoe to our house every spring festival are very boring. They like toin to my parents about everything and are very spoiled. Joy, you are still the cutest. Joy, can you ask your parents to bring you to my house as a guest during the spring festival? Come on,e on.¡± Ling Yuemei thought of the other children who were like monkeys at home. Her face could not help but reveal some disdain.

    As expected, Joy was the most obedient and cutest child. She did not want to y with those brats.

    The proud Miss Ling did not realize that in the eyes of the other children, she was no different from those other brats she had mentioned.

    Joy was a little tempted, but he still replied in a reserved manner, ¡°I have to ask mom and dad. If they agree, I will go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. When you go back, remember to tell Uncle and Auntie. They will definitely agree. ¡°When Joy said this, Ling Yuemei was overjoyed. She was certain that the two adults would definitely agree.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two children were still chatting andughing. They did not notice a van parked not far away from them. In the passenger seat of the van sat a woman who was dressed in ck,plete with a ck hat and sunsses. Her actual appearance waspletely obscured.

    When she saw the two children walking out, the window of the passenger seat was slowly lowered. The woman raised her hand and pointed in the direction of the two children. She said to the few burly men in the van, ¡°Do you see the two children over there?¡±

    The burly men nodded.

    ¡°That little boy over there. I want him. Don¡¯t involve the other children in this. I won¡¯t give you a single cent for capturing the wrong person.¡±

    Although the burly man in the lead was somewhat dissatisfied with the woman¡¯s tone, he still nodded. He led a group of brothers out of the car and walked toward the two children.

    Joy and Ling Yuemei did not notice that a group of people was walking toward them with unfriendly expressions. They even stretched their necks, wondering why their rides home had not appeared yet.

    ¡°Ah, he is so slow today. He actually hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Ling Yuemei looked around and her small mouth twitched, revealing a slightly unhappy look.

    Joy also looked around and realized his ride home also had not arrived. He immediately became a little unhappy.

    At that moment, a few tall and burly men suddenly rushed at them. They quickly walked over to the two children, picked up Joy, and ran away.

    The two children werepletely scared silly. Ling Yuemei was the first to react and shouted loudly, ¡°Help, Help! Kidnapper! Kidnapper! Joy, Joy...¡±

    Ling Yuemei was brave. When she saw this scene, she did not panic or cry like other children would. Instead, she shouted and rushed over. She reached out and hugged the thigh of the nearest burly man. ¡°Give Joy back to me! Give him back!¡±

    There were many adults at the entrance of the kindergarten. When Ling Yuemei shouted, many people looked over and were stunned for a moment. Finally, someone reacted and rushed over to them.

    When the few burly men saw that more and more people were looking in their direction, they hurriedly ran away.

    The person who was held by Ling Yuemei¡¯s thigh hurriedly raised his leg, wanting to shake the child off.

    Ling Yuemei refused to let go, but she was too weak. After the burly man shook her off, she was sent flying.

    When Ling Ran walked out of his car, he saw such a thrilling scene. His expression suddenly changed, and he did not hesitate. He immediately ran to Ling Yuemei.

    Fortunately, he had been dragged to the military camp and tortured for a period of time, so he was notpletely useless. He managed to catch Ling Yuemei in his arms.

    ¡°Yuemei, are you alright? Did you fall? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Ling Ran was truly shocked by the scene he saw just now. His heart almost stopped. After he regained his bnce, he grabbed Ling Yuemei and started to examine her, afraid that the little girl¡¯s thin arms and legs had been hurt.

    Ling Yuemei was very scared. She had almost fallen to her death. Her small face was pale from fear. She looked very pitiful, but soon, she remembered something more important.

    ¡°Ling Ran, Joy, Joy, quickly go and save Joy. Joy has been taken away by someone.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ling Ran was shocked. He turned his head and saw a group of people carrying Joy and rushing into a van. The van soon started and rushed in the direction of the crowd.

    When everyone saw the van rampaging, they did not dare to face it head-on. They could only helplessly make way for it and let it escape.

    Ling Ran did not have time to think. He quickly picked up Ling Yuemei and rushed into his car. He wanted to chase after it, but he found that the crowd had formed once again.

    When someone finally reacted and made way for him so that he could finally drive the car, the van had long disappeared.

    Ling Ran looked at the empty Street. His expression was terrifyingly gloomy. He gritted his teeth and punched the steering wheel.

    On the other side, after Joy was stuffed into the car, he finally realized what had happened. His small face turned pale, and his big eyes quickly became watery. He looked like he was about to cry.

    ¡°You... Who are you? I want... I want to go home. Let me go, I want to go home.¡±

    When he saw that the child suddenly began to struggle, the man who was hugging him impatiently said, ¡°Behave yourself.¡±

    Joy was already afraid when he saw so many fierce-looking viins. He was even more frightened when he heard him yell. The tears in his eyes could not help but burst out. He cried out loudly, ¡°Bad people, bad people, you are all bad people. I want to go home, I want to go home! Sob, sob, sob...¡±

 Chapter 814 - Kidnapped (2)

    <h4>Chapter 814: Kidnapped (2)</h4>

    When the other men heard Joy crying, they looked at the man in embarrassment. ¡°Big Brother, you seem to have made the child cry.¡±

    ¡°Tch, children are so troublesome. They cry all the time. It¡¯s so annoying.¡± The moment the man finished speaking, he felt a chill on his back. When he turned around, he saw the woman in the front passenger seat staring at him, her dark eyes were filled with a sense of murder.

    The burly man suddenly felt ufortable all over. He felt as if he was being haunted by a vengeful spirit. He subconsciously moved to the side and suddenly realized that what he did was a little too unmanly, so he quickly moved back and stared at the woman fiercely with his big eyes.

    Zhao Youxi stared at the man coldly for a long while before suddenly reaching out her hand to him. ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhao Youxi furrowed her brows and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°I said, give the child to me.¡±

    The burly man¡¯s face darkened. He was about to re up, but when he thought of the price this woman had paid, he took a deep breath and held back his anger. Then he unceremoniously handed the child over.

    Zhao Youxi looked at the child in her arms, who looked like Mu Tingfeng but was many times cuter than Mu Tingfeng. Her cold face could not help but reveal a trace of warmth. She held the child in her arms and patted the child lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We¡¯re not bad people. We were sent by your parents to pick you up.¡±

    Joy was crying so much that he burped. When he heard Zhao Youxi¡¯s words, he looked up and saw the person in front of him clearly. He was surprised to find that this person was actually the bad woman who hade to cause trouble for him and his mom before.

    Joy was flustered, but he pretended to be innocent and not recognize the other party. He said carefully, ¡°Did my parents call you to pick me up?¡±

    Seeing that Joy seemed to believe in her, Zhao Youxi¡¯s smile became more sincere. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, we were all called by your dad and mom to take you home.¡±

    Joy looked up and said with some hesitation, ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen you before. Moreover, those bad men attacked Sister Yuemei just now. They are bad people.¡±

    Zhao Youxi then remembered that when those men brought the children here, a little girl had seen it all, and they even seemed to have kicked her.

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s face turned gloomy. She turned to the big men and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to involve the other children?¡±

    The big men were also stunned when they saw Zhao Youxi getting cross. Some of them wanted to re up, however, they were temporarily stopped by their boss. ¡°It was dismissal period. There were so many children at the entrance of the kindergarten. The girl happened to be feisty. There were so many people just now. If she clung on to me just a moment longer, we would not have gotten away.¡±

    Zhao Youxi looked at them coldly. Although she did not like them, it was indeed not the time to make enemies out of them.

    With that thought in mind, Zhao Youxi looked away andforted Joy, ¡°The uncles didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ve already taught them a lesson for you. Don¡¯t cry. Come, I¡¯ll give you candy.¡±

    As Zhao Youxi said this, she took out a pink candy-like object from her pocket and handed it to Joy.

    Although Joy liked to eat, he also knew that he couldn¡¯t eat the food of strangers, especially since this stranger had a grudge against his mom.

    But now that he was surrounded by such a group of people, even if he didn¡¯t want to eat it, these people would still force it into his stomach.

    Joy hesitated for a moment, but he still obediently swallowed the object.

    Zhao Youxi and the others did not think that children could be so narrow-minded. They only thought that children were afraid of strangers, but in the end, they could not resist the charm of snacks. In the end, they sumbed to the temptation of candies.

    Not long after Joy ate the candies, he felt dizzy. Then, his eyelids grew heavy.

    The child persisted for a while, but in the end, he could not resist the instincts of his body and fell asleep.

    When hepletely fell into the darkness, Joy clearly heard the woman say to him, ¡°Be good. You¡¯ll be home after a nap.¡±

    Zhao Youxi held the child who had fallen asleep, and her expression suddenly changed. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    The burly men were frightened by Zhao Youxi¡¯s sudden change in attitude. It took them a long time to react. They reined in their anger and said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, it seems that we can¡¯t park here.¡±

    Before they could finish their words, Zhao Youxi¡¯s eyes had already swept over them and she asked coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want the rest of the money?¡±

    The burly man choked and said with a sullen face, ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    The car stopped. Zhao Youxi held the child in her arms and hailed a taxi, leaving the group of burly men looking at each other in dismay.

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you afraid that the woman will go back on her word?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. That woman is obviously not a good person. What if she leaves with the child and doesn¡¯t give us the money at all?¡±

    When the leader of the group heard this, his face darkened. He raised his hand and pped the heads of the two underlings who spoke. He shouted coldly, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare! If she dares to try running off, I¡¯ll definitely kill her!¡±

    On the other side, after Ling Ran lost track of the car, he immediately called Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng.

    When Mu Tingfeng received the call, Zhao Youlin was in his car. Just as she was about to tell him about her new discovery, the phone rang.

    After Mu Tingfeng answered the phone, his expression became more and more unpleasant. In the end, he simply replied to the other end of the phone, ¡°I got it. Take care of your niece first. Youlin and I will go back immediately.¡± Then he hung up the phone.

    When Zhao Youlin saw that Mu Tingfeng had hung up the phone, she immediately asked curiously, ¡°Who called? Did something happen?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. When he saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s curious gaze, he hesitated for a moment before he spoke with great difficulty, ¡°Ling Ran called. Joy... was kidnapped.¡±

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°What happened? How did Joy get kidnapped?¡± Zhao Youlin could not care less about her belly belly. She quickly walked into the house and could not help but ask Ling Ran loudly the moment she saw him.

    Mu Tingfeng had a dark expression on his face as he stood by the side. He carefully protected Zhao Youlin so that she would not hurt herself.

    Ling Ran looked at the concerned faces of the two of them. He did not have the time to say anything. Ling Yuemei, who had insisted oning along, rushed out first. She hugged Zhao Youlin¡¯s thigh and started to cry. ¡°Auntie Zhao, Joy... Joy was taken away by the bad guys. I wanted to fight them, but... but they threw me away. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, sob sob...¡±

    The child had been feeling guilty for not being able to rescue Joy. When she saw the grief on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face, she instantly burst out, hugging Zhao Youlin¡¯s thigh and crying.

 Chapter 815 - Trap Within A Trap (1)

    <h4>Chapter 815: Trap Within A Trap (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin had a general understanding of the whole situation after listening to Ling Yue¡¯s words. Her expression became increasingly ugly, however, sheforted Ling Yue in a low voice, ¡°You cannot me yourself for this. Don¡¯t worry, we will bring Joy back safely.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s words slightly calmed Ling Yue¡¯s tensed nerves, and she was no longer as sad as she was when she cried in the beginning.

    Mu Tingfeng nced at Zhao Youlin. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with her, he turned to look at Ling Ran and asked him coldly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ling Ran¡¯s expression turned stern, and he briefly told them what had happened.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expressions became even uglier. ¡°Do you remember what those people looked like?¡±

    Ling Ran shook his head. ¡°At that time, my mind was on Yue. By the time I reacted, those people had already entered the car. I did not see their faces.¡±

    ¡°What about the license te number?¡±

    ¡°The license te number was covered.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s covered?¡± Zhao Youlin frowned.

    The license te number was deliberately covered so that people could not easily trace it. It was undeniable that this had been a premeditated kidnapping.

    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see the license te number, I did remember the appearance of the car. It was a light golden van.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng looked at each other. Although they knew that the kidnapper had already changed the car or hid it to avoid the limelight, they still had a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get the investigations going. Also, get someone to check the surveince footage near Joy¡¯s kindergarten and see if they can trace some route.¡±

    The few of them nodded at the same time. Mu Tingfeng saw Zhao Youlin lowering her head with a worried look on her face. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hold her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Since it¡¯s a premeditated kidnapping, then the kidnapper must have a motive. He will definitely take the initiative to look for us.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded in response, but the worry on her face didn¡¯t diminish in the slightest.

    If those people kidnapped Joy for money, it would be fine, but what if it was something more?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let my parents and your parents know about this first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Tingfeng understood Zhao Youlin¡¯s worry and nodded in agreement. Even if Zhao Youlin said nothing, he didn¡¯t n to let the elders know about it. Otherwise, it would be a bloodbath.

    Mu Tingfeng quickly took action and searched everywhere for the culprit who kidnapped Joy.

    On the other side, Zhao Youming was experiencing the biggest crisis of his life.

    The police officer who interrogated him had told him that before he could contact Zhao Youxi, he would first detain him at the police station. He thought that the guy was just trying to scare him, but it turned out to be true.

    The police couldn¡¯t contact Zhao Youxi for a few days, so Zhao Youming was truly detained at the police station for a few days.

    In the end, Zhao Youming couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He told the police officers that he had left something very important at home. He had to go home. It took him half a day to finally get the chance to go home.

    At that moment, Zhao Youming cleverly shook off the policemen who had gone home with him to get the things and began his escape.

    Zhao Youming changed his clothes and deliberately bought a hat and a mask to avoid being chased. Unexpectedly, at that moment, Zhao Youxi, who had fallen off the radar, called him on her own.

    Zhao Youming looked at the number marked with the words ¡°Zhao Youxi¡± on the disy and his face darkened. He forced himself to suppress the resentment in his heart and picked up the phone.

    ¡°Hello, sister? Why haven¡¯t you turned on your phone these days?¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be in a good mood. She smiled as if she didn¡¯t notice the resentment in Zhao Youming¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these days and can¡¯t be in two ces at once. I didn¡¯t notice that my phone had been out of battery for a long time. Did you call me? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Zhao Youming became angrier when he heard this, and he was a little suspicious of Zhao Youxi¡¯s words. ¡°Busy with some things? What have you been busy with? You didn¡¯t even notice that your phone was out of battery.¡±

    After hearing Zhao Youming¡¯s words, Zhao Youxi suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Youming, I called you today to tell you that I¡¯ve gotten hold of Zhao Youlin¡¯s little baby.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Youlin¡¯s baby?¡± Zhao Youming was stunned for a moment, but he soon realized what Zhao Youxi meant. His eyes widened. ¡°You can¡¯t be...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve kidnapped Zhao Youlin¡¯s child.¡±

    ¡°Sis, are you crazy?!¡± Zhao Youming eximed. Quickly realizing that his shout might draw people over, Zhao Youming hurriedly covered his mouth, looked around guiltily, and then said in a low voice, ¡°Sis, why would you kidnap Zhao Youlin¡¯s child? This is... a crime!¡±

    Zhao Youxi snorted in disdain. ¡°You mean, I should justpromise and keep my head down around that b*tch Zhao Youlin?¡±

    ¡°Sis, I... I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± If it had been before he entered the police station, Zhao Youming would definitely be happy to know about this. After all, he had hoped that Zhao Youxi would do something shocking to attract everyone¡¯s attention, but now... what was the use of Zhao Youxi doing such a thing? He had no way out!

    ¡°Zhao Youlin, that b*tch, killed mom, chased me and you out of the Zhao family, and destroyed our family. She caused us so much pain. Do you think I should just let her go? Youming, even if I have to sacrifice my life this time, I will make those b*tches who once harmed us suffer a fate worse than death!¡±

    At that moment, Zhao Youming no longer had the energy to care about Zhao Youxi¡¯s disappearance for the past few days. His mind was filled with the thought that Zhao Youxi had truly gone crazy. She would actually go to such lengths, but on second thought, he could understand.

    After Zhao Youxi finished speaking, she saw that Zhao Youming did not respond for a long time and replied in a muffled voice, ¡°Alright, I just wanted to tell you so that you can be mentally prepared. Now that I¡¯ve finished speaking, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    When Zhao Youming heard that Zhao Youxi was about to hang up the phone, his expression changed again and he said hurriedly, ¡°Wait, sister, I still have something to say.¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone waited. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Zhao Youming gritted his teeth and hesitated for a long time. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Sister, can you count me in on this matter?¡±

    ¡°Count you in?¡± On the other end of the phone, Zhao Youxi just happened to reveal a surprised tone. Then, she said firmly, ¡°No!¡±

 Chapter 816 - Trap Within A Trap (2)

    <h4>Chapter 816: Trap Within A Trap (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face darkened, and there was obvious anger in his tone. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Youming, do you know what I¡¯m doing right now? This is against thew. If I¡¯m found out, I¡¯ll be arrested and locked up. I might even lose my life. My life is already ruined, but you...¡±

    ¡°My life has been ruined too!¡± Zhao Youming shouted before Zhao Youxi could finish.

    ¡°Youming?¡± On the other end of the phone, Zhao Youxi seemed to be frightened by Zhao Youming¡¯s sudden shout. There was a hint of uncertainty in her tone.

    Zhao Youming took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not just you. My life has been ruined too.¡±

    ¡°Youming, you were just kicked out of the Zhao family. That so-called murder case has been going on for so long, and it¡¯s from overseas. They don¡¯t have any evidence to hold you there. You still have a chance. You can still make aeback.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s voice was hoarse. He said in pain, ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. Sister, it¡¯s not just that. Recently... recently, I was involved in another murder case. I suspect... I suspect that Zhao Youlin and the others deliberately set me up. They really want to finish me off this time and don¡¯t intend to let me go. That b*tch Zhao Youlin now has her grandfather, the Mu family, the Su family, the Ling family, and the Ye family to help her. In the past, I had no chance of winning against these people, let alone now.¡±

    Zhao Youming deliberately paused at this point. ¡°And... and... Sis, do you know... Do you know how dad is doing recently?¡±

    ¡°Dad?¡± Zhao Youxi raised her voice. ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    ¡°I heard... I heard that he was diagnosed with... AIDS when he went to the hospital for a check-up.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Why would he suddenly...¡±

    ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much that man likes to y with women. It¡¯s not strange that he would have AIDS. It¡¯s just that...¡± For the so-called ¡°Children¡± of Zhao Shuncheng, this blow was undoubtedly fatal.

    Who would be willing to let their sons and daughters marry a man who had to support a father who had AIDS? Not to mention in the current situation where his reputation was ruined.

    He was ruined. His entire life was ruined. He waspletely ruined by Zhao Youlin and his so-called father.

    With so many blemishes, he could never go back to his original high-spirited and ambitious self. He was defeated,pletely broken, beyond any point of return.

    He was now in hell. In that case, he had to drag some people down to experience the pain of hell with him!

    Zhao Youxi seemed to have heard Zhao Youming¡¯s grief and pain at this moment. She sighed and said in the end, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll send you my location. Come over first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over right away. See youter.¡±

    ¡°See youter.¡±

    The two of them hung up the phone. Zhao Youming was happy that he finally had a ce to go. On the other side, Zhao Youxi indifferently threw her phone to the side and in front of her... the news that was ying was about Zhao Yifei¡¯s death and the suspect, Zhao Youming, who was fleeing in fear of punishment.

    The television screen shone on Zhao Youxi¡¯s cold face, making it impossible to tell what she was thinking.

    After a long while, Zhao Youxi seemed to have remembered something. She got up and walked into the bedroom.

    On the big bed in the bedroom, there was a small bulge. It was Joy, who was still sleeping soundly.

    Zhao Youxi walked to the side of the bed and sat down. Without saying a word, she stared at Joy who was sleeping soundly. Then, she suddenly reached out her hand and slowly pinched Joy¡¯s neck.

    In her sleep, Joy suddenly found it difficult to breathe and began to move uneasily.

    Zhao Youxi watched coldly as the child¡¯s face gradually turned red, and his breathing also gradually became rapid. Just as she was about to increase the strength of her grip, she suddenly heard Joy crying, ¡°Mom, Mom, it hurts. Mom... mom... Sob Sob...¡±

    When Zhao Youxi heard Joy calling her ¡°Mom,¡± she felt as if she was suddenly scalded by something. She hurriedly pulled her hand away from Joy¡¯s neck.

    Seeing that the child on the bed was breathing smoothly again and the color on his face was no longer as scary as before, Zhao Youxi realized that her hand was actually trembling slightly.

    When she killed Zhao Yifei, she was able to maintain a calm expression and calmly deal with the aftermath, but why couldn¡¯t she do it when she was facing this child?

    The child on the bed seemed to have fallen into a nightmare because of her actions. His originally calm little face showed some pain. He turned his back and buried his little body into the quilt, it seemed that this would give him a sense of security.

    Zhao Youxi sat by the bed. She could vaguely hear the child sniffling and crying pitifully for his mom.

    The feeling in her heart became more and more sour andplicated. Zhao Youxi seemed to be unable to face the moment and turned around to run away.

    The former master had suppressed Zhao Yifei¡¯s matter for a long time, but in the end, word got out.

    The former master was worried about his youngest son, but who knew that not a moment sooner, his second son would suddenly turn up having AIDs. The former master was already old, and when he heard this, his blood pressure shot up and he passed out in an instant.

    Under such circumstances, Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong focused all their attention on the former master. For a moment, they really did not notice what happened to Joy.

    However, just because they did not notice, it did not mean that Han Yichen did not notice. The day after Joy was kidnapped, Han Yichen went straight to the Mu family. With a cold face, he reprimanded Zhao Youlin and her husband, ¡°How long do you n to keep this a secret? If I hadn¡¯t discovered it myself, would you have kept it a secret from me as you did from Mom and Dad?¡±

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t expect that Han Yichen would be the first to notice it. Faced with Han Yichen¡¯s question, Zhao Youlin remained silent.

    Seeing her expression, Han Yichen couldn¡¯t say anything more. He sighed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Has the person who kidnapped Joy reached out?¡±

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t want to say anything. The person who answered Han Yichen was naturally Mu Tingfeng.

    ¡°There¡¯s no news for now. I¡¯ve already sent someone to check the videotape from yesterday, but we haven¡¯t found anything yet.¡±

    With such a big incident, if it weren¡¯t for the child in Zhao Youlin¡¯s belly, Mu Tingfeng would have gone out with others to look for it.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t take care of his child and his wife at the same time, so he could only rely on others for the time being. He had already lost one child, so he couldn¡¯t lose his wife and another child.

 Chapter 817 - Kidnappersâ€™ Objective (1)

    <h4>Chapter 817: Kidnappers¡¯ Objective (1)</h4>

    Han Yichen¡¯s face darkened slightly as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you call the police?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t call the police, but I¡¯ve already asked the Su family and the Ye family to help look for them.¡±

    Calling the police at this time would easily alert the enemy. Moreover, he and Zhao Youlin now had an unspeakable distrust of the police.

    Rather than relying on that group of people, it would be better to ask the Su family for help. After all, the Su family was not inferior to anyone in certain aspects.

    Han Yichen frowned slightly and voiced out what they were most worried about.

    ¡°It would be fine if the kidnappers only want money, but I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face turned pale and her lips trembled. She was about to say something when the phone at home finally rang.

    Everyone in the room was shocked. Zhao Youlin was the first to react. She quickly rushed to the phone and picked up the call. Then she took a deep breath and tried her best to keep her tone calm. She said in a low voice, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

    ¡°Is this Ms. Zhao?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Very good. I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Ms. Zhao, your son is now in my hands. If you want to bring your son back safely,e to the fifth floor of the abandoned building behind the HillEx warehouse two dayster. Bring 50 million yuan and prepare a helicopter. If youe alone, you can¡¯t call the police. If we find out that you¡¯ve called the police or brought more people, you¡¯ll have to wait to collect your son¡¯s body.¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone hung up after saying that, not giving Zhao Youlin a chance to speak at all.

    Zhao Youlin listened to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, and her face turned extremely gloomy.

    Seeing her like this, Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Zhao Youlin said with a sullen face, ¡°That person asked me toe to the fifth floor of the abandoned building behind the HillEx warehouse in two days¡¯ time, bring 50 million and prepare a helicopter. I must go there alone and I can¡¯t call the police. Otherwise... I can only collect Joy¡¯s body.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen looked at each other. 50 million yuan was nothing to them, and the helicopter was not a problem. It sounded like a conspiracy to let Zhao Youlin go alone.

    ¡°Was the caller a man or a woman?¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s words stunned Zhao Youlin, but her anxious heart calmed down. She patiently analyzed the situation. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell if it¡¯s a man or a woman. It was heavily distorted,¡±

    ¡°A voice changer?¡± Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows. ¡°He¡¯s wearing a voice changer because he doesn¡¯t want others to recognize his original voice. He¡¯s afraid that others will recognize his voice. It¡¯s very likely that this person is someone we know.¡±

    ¡°Someone we know.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she thought of a certain possibility.

    Han Yichen saw her strange behavior. He frowned and asked, ¡°Did you think of something?¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at Han Yichen and Mu Tingfeng and pursed her lips. She said truthfully, ¡°Actually, I wanted to tell Tingfeng this yesterday, but Ling Ran happened to call at that time, so I didn¡¯t have the time to tell him. In fact, I met the girl who stabbed Zhao Youming at the anniversary celebration yesterday.¡±

    ¡°You met that girl? Did she...¡±

    When she saw Mu Tingfeng¡¯s nervous expression, she asked, ¡°Did she do anything to you?¡± Zhao Youlin quickly shook her head. ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything to me. She knows very well that the person who hurt her sister was Zhao Youming. There¡¯s a debt for every injustice, and she will only seek revenge on Zhao Youming. The reason why she came to me was to apologize for ruining our anniversary celebration that day. She also hoped that we wouldn¡¯t interfere in the feud between her and Zhao Youming.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned a little better.

    ¡°From her mouth, I was surprised to find that she only recently found out that her sister was killed by Zhao Youming. It wasn¡¯t an ident at all. The person who revealed this matter to her was... a woman.¡±

    ¡°A woman?¡± Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen were stunned at the same time. After learning that Zhao Yifei had never left Shalnork and returned to the Sun family, they naturally thought that all of this was a personal grudge between Zhao Yifei and Zhao Youming.

    But now, where did this womane from? Could it be that they had missed something important from the start?

    ¡°After discovering this, I immediately went back to thepany to find the two anonymous couriers. As expected, the notes on the two couriers arepletely different. They had not been sent by the same person.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen¡¯s expressions changed. What Zhao Youlin meant was that there was more than one person who was spying on them from behind the scenes. Moreover, the true big boss who had slipped through the was most likely still spying on them from the shadows, waiting for the right time to strike a fatal blow at them.

    ¡°Do you suspect that this woman is the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Joy?¡±

    Zhao Youlin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but no matter what, nothing must happen to Joy.¡±. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll have to trouble you and Tingfeng to help gather the cash and ne that the kidnapper wants. Leave the rest to me.¡±

    ¡°Are you really nning to go alone?¡± Han Yichen did not look happy.

    Zhao Youlin nodded firmly. She knew that she was being reckless, but she had no choice. Joy was the first person she had relied on after her rebirth, the first family member, and now her biggest pir of support.

    Zhao Youlin could not imagine what she would do if something really happened to Joy.

    Mu Tingfeng did not say anything when he saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s firm attitude. He only held her hand andforted her, ¡°We will go and raise the money first. You stay at home. There must be another way. Don¡¯t worry, we are still here.¡±

    Zhao Youlin forced a smile and agreed for the time being.

    50 million might be a huge sum of money that others would never be able to reach in their lifetime, but for Han Yichen and Mu Tingfeng, it was not difficult to raise the money.

    The key matter now was that the kidnapper asked Zhao Youlin to go alone. The more Han Yichen and Mu Tingfeng thought about it, the more they felt that there was a conspiracy. But the most troublesome thing now was that even if they knew it was a conspiracy, they had to jump into it because the initiative was not in their hands now.

    The kidnapper never called again. Even tracing the number came up cold.

    In the blink of an eye, the agreed time with the kidnapper came quietly.

    That day, Mu Tingfeng personally drove Zhao Youlin over. However, Mu Tingfeng only drove Zhao Youlin to the agreed ce downstairs.

    Zhao Youlin insisted on going upstairs by herself. Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen had already made arrangements in secret and did not argue with Zhao Youlin. They only kissed her on the forehead. Mu Tingfeng did not feel at ease and told her to be careful before she went upstairs.

 Chapter 818 - Kidnapperâ€™s Objective (2)

    <h4>Chapter 818: Kidnapper¡¯s Objective (2)</h4>

    The kidnapper and Zhao Youlin had agreed on the location of an abandoned building. To be precise, this could not even be called a building, because not only was this building dpidated, but it was also only an empty shell. It was a half-finished building without even an external wall.

    Such a dpidated building naturally could not have any elevators or anything like that. Zhao Youlin was already five months pregnant, so it was rather burdensome. When she climbed to the fifth floor, her breathing was already somewhat irregr.

    Zhao Youlin looked around and suddenly heard footstepsing from the side. She looked in the direction of the sound and saw a familiar figure walking out from behind the pir.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment when she saw the figure. It took her a long time toe back to her senses. She said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡±

    The figure was Zhao Youming, who was wearing casual clothes. He grinned and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°How could it be you? Where¡¯s Joy? Where did you take Joy?¡± Zhao Youlin frowned. She had thought about it for so long, but she never thought that the person who kidnapped Joy would be Zhao Youming.

    Zhao Youming looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s anxious face, but his face was filled with unspeakable joy.

    ¡°Your son is close by. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die. Did you bring your things?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened slightly. She pulled the luggage bag in her hand to the front and then bent down to open the zipper of the luggage bag. In the next second, countless dazzling banknotes appeared in front of Zhao Youming.

    Zhao Youming sucked in a breath of cold air. His eyes were astonishingly bright. This money... this money. As long as he had this money, he might be able to go overseas and rise again, trampling everyone under his feet, as long as he had this money!

    Zhao Youlin took in all the greed in Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head and zipped up the bag again, covering up all the money.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and his gaze instantly turned gloomy.

    Zhao Youlin did not care about this. All she cared about now was, ¡°Where¡¯s Joy? Where¡¯s Joy?¡±

    Zhao Youming frowned impatiently. ¡°I told you, your son is nearby. He won¡¯t die. Give me the money now!¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Zhao Youlin sneered. Not only did she not hand over the money like Zhao Youming had said, but she quickly put her luggage behind her. ¡°Bring the child out. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get a single cent today.¡±

    The smile on Zhao Youming¡¯s facepletely disappeared. His face was green and white, looking slightly ferocious.

    He had thought that he had the advantage today. He had been thinking about how to abuse Zhao Youlin and take revenge for all the humiliation he had suffered previously. Who knew that he would be suppressed by Zhao Youlin from the start!

    ¡°Zhao Youlin, don¡¯t forget that your son is still in my hands. If you don¡¯t hand me the money, your son¡¯s life will...¡±

    Zhao Youlin sneered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scared? It¡¯s true that my son is in your hands, but I don¡¯t even know if my son is alive or dead. How can I give you the money just like that? If something has happened to my son, what¡¯s the point, even? Even if you are a kidnapper, at least let me see my son, so that I can make sure that he is safe and sound, right?¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face darkened slightly. Although he could not stand the way Zhao Youlin was still talking with that self-righteousness, he knew that Zhao Youlin would not hand over the money unless she saw the child today. After thinking about it for a moment... Zhao Youming finallypromised and turned to walk in a certain direction.

    What Zhao Youming did not know was that Zhao Youlin looked calm, but her hands were already soaked in cold sweat. If not for her sheer will.., she would have broken down a long time ago.

    ¡°Wah...¡± A familiar shout suddenly came from not far away. Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She bit her lip and looked at the child in Zhao Youming¡¯s arms, who was struggling and crying loudly. ¡°Joy!¡±

    Joy panicked all the more when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s voice. He spread his arms and reached out for Zhao Youlin. He shouted, ¡°Mom, Mom...¡±

    Zhao Youming was not as patient as Zhao Youlin when it came to this child. When he saw Joy being so uncooperative, he raised his hand and pped the child.

    Zhao Youlin had never let the child suffer such injustice. Her expression immediately changed. She wanted to rush forward and p Zhao Youming to death. However, the knife in Zhao Youming¡¯s hand made her stop in her tracks. She did not dare to act rashly.

    After being pped, Joy¡¯s tender little face quickly swelled up and he cried even more miserably.

    When Zhao Youming only grew more impatient and moved to hit the child again, Zhao Youlin hurriedly said, ¡°Joy, be good. Joy, be good. Mom is here. Mom is here. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    The burning pain on his face made him want to cry on more. However, he obediently stopped crying and stared at Zhao Youlin with a pair of big eyes that were filled with tears. Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and his eyes were filled with tears. He wanted to cry but did not dare to cry. He sobbed from time to time and looked extremely pitiful.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart was clenched when she saw this, but she had no choice but to hold it in. She said in a deep voice, ¡°The money is here. Bring the child over, and all of this will be yours.¡±

    Zhao Youming sneered when he heard this. ¡°Zhao Youlin, do you still think that you are the high and mighty President of the Zhao group who can order me around? I¡¯m the one who has the initiative now. Come here with the money! Don¡¯t think of any petty tricks. Otherwise, your son¡¯s life will be lost!¡±

    Zhao Youlin stared at Zhao Youming¡¯s de, which was moving closer to Joy¡¯s neck, and her eyes turned cold. ¡°If you kill Joy, do you think you can escape unscathed today?¡±

    ¡°So what if I can¡¯t escape unscathed? I never nned to escape unscathed. I have nothing now. I have lost mypany, my family, and my money. It¡¯s all thanks to you. I have nothing now. Who cares what happens next. At the worst, we can all die together today. If I die, you won¡¯t be able to live either!¡±

    Zhao Youming was probably the best portrayal of a barefoot man who was not afraid of wearing shoes. It was precisely because he had been forced into a dead end that he chose to agree to Zhao Youxi¡¯s proposal. This was hisst bargaining chip and hisst hope!

    Zhao Youlin watched as Zhao Youming became more and more agitated as he spoke. She was afraid that he would identally stab Joy with the knife in his hand. She quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I know you¡¯re not afraid of anything. I¡¯ll take the money now. Calm down, calm down.¡±

    ¡°Give it to me!¡± Zhao Youming shouted and stared at the luggage bag in Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 819 - Baring Your Fangs (1)

    <h4>Chapter 819: Baring Your Fangs (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin slowly walked over with her luggage. The empty building was so quiet that only the whistling of the wind and the sound of Zhao Youlin¡¯s footsteps could be heard.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Just when Zhao Youlin was about to reach Zhao Youming, Zhao Youming suddenly shouted in a low voice, causing Zhao Youlin to stop in her tracks.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You... put the money on the ground, right here.¡± Zhao Youming pointed to a spot about one meter in front of him. He didn¡¯t intend to let Zhao Youlin get any closer. Obviously, he was still afraid of Zhao Youlin¡¯s skills. He didn¡¯t intend to let her get any closer.

    Zhao Youlin pursed her lips and followed Zhao Youming¡¯s instructions. She bent down and put her luggage on the ground.

    The moment she bent down, Zhao Youming¡¯s knife finally moved. It moved from Joy¡¯s neck to Zhao Youlin and stabbed at her ruthlessly.

    Little did he know that Zhao Youlin had been waiting for this moment. The moment the knife in Zhao Youming¡¯s hand left Joy¡¯s neck and stabbed at her, Zhao Youlin quickly stood up from the ground and sidestepped, at the same time that she dodged the knife in Zhao Youming¡¯s hand. She quickly and urately grabbed Zhao Youming¡¯s wrist and forcefully twisted it downwards.

    Zhao Youming never expected Zhao Youlin to react so quickly. Under the pain, the knife in his hand slipped out of his hand.

    Before he could react, Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand had already reached out towards Joy in his arms.

    Bang... two gunshots sounded at the same time. Zhao Youlin¡¯s professional instincts over the years were not something that could be forgotten, even if her guard was down and she was out of practice.

    She quickly reacted and pushed the person she was holding away. She also used the reaction force to lean back a little. Two bullets from different directions shot out from the middle of the two people, one in front and one in the back, hitting the pir not far away.

    One could imagine that if Zhao Youlin had not reacted in time, both of them would be in the paths of the bullets. Instead, the two corpses fell to the ground with a loud bang, dead without any reason!

    Zhao Youming waspletely stunned by Zhao Youlin¡¯s push. It was not easy for him to react. After realizing what had happened just now, Zhao Youming¡¯s entire face turned extremely pale.

    ¡°You actually shot! You actually shot! Didn¡¯t I tell you toe alone? You actually brought someone else!¡± Zhao Youming suddenly became agitated, and he grabbed joy with even more strength.

    Joy was in so much pain that his eyes were filled with tears. However, he still remembered Zhao Youlin¡¯s previous instructions and was more worried that Zhao Youlin would be distracted. Other than his initial cries of pain, he stubbornly bit his lips and did not make a sound.

    Zhao Youlin was afraid that he would hurt the child, so she kicked the knife on the ground far away. Now that she saw Zhao Youming¡¯s expression, she furrowed her brows. Her heart ached for Joy, but at the same time, she hated Zhao Youming¡¯s lunacy. She said coldly, ¡°Zhao Youming, don¡¯t just talk about me. Didn¡¯t you also bring helpers? Those two shots weren¡¯t all fired by my people.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen had actually arranged for snipers. This was something that even Zhao Youlin did not know about. However, since things had alreadye to this point, there was no need to investigate further. What she was more concerned about was the other person who had just fired.

    Although it had only been a split second, Zhao Youlin, who was extremely sensitive to firearms, still discovered that one of the two shots had not been fired from a long distance.

    There was another person hiding in this building. It was an aplice of Zhao Youming¡¯s side, an aplice who also held a gun.

    Zhao Youming was stunned for a moment, and a guilty look appeared on his face.

    Zhao Youlin took in her expression, and her guess became more and more certain. She confirmed the direction in which that person had shot. She turned around and shouted at a concrete pir behind her, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, aren¡¯t you going toe out and see me before you leave?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng, Han Yichen, and the others immediately rushed up when they heard the gunshot. They were not surprised to see Zhao Youming holding Joy, but Zhao Youlin¡¯s words stunned them.

    There was another person hiding behind that pir? An aplice of Zhao Youming?

    ¡°No matter how much time has passed, you¡¯re still so annoying.¡± A pretty girl came out from behind the pir, causing Mu Tingfeng to unconsciously frown. He felt that this voice was somewhat... familiar.

    Without waiting for Mu Tingfeng to think, the person behind the pir had already walked out and answered the questions that were lingering in his mind.

    The girl who walked out from behind the pir was wearing a simple ck casual outfit with a pair of tight ck jeans underneath. The hood of the hoodie covered her head, but the moment she walked out from behind the pir... Mu Tingfeng recognized her at once.

    ¡°Zhao Youxi?!¡±

    Han Yichen, who was beside Mu Tingfeng, frowned when he heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shout. He had never seen Zhao Youxi before, but the grudges between Zhao Youxi and Zhao Youlin... He knew of those no less than anyone else present.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the mastermind behind the scenes would be her!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. Long time no see. How have you guys been?¡± Zhao Youxi had a faint smile on her face. She looked as innocent and harmless as the girl next door,pletely different from when she went abroad more than a year ago. However, it was this kind of her that made Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng feel a chill in their hearts. They instinctively felt that this person was much more dangerous than Zhao Youming, who was holding Joy.

    Zhao Youxi walked towards Zhao Youming as she swept her gaze across the people present. Finally, her gaze was fixed on Joy, she smiled again. ¡°It seems that you guys are living very well. However, this is only natural. I¡¯ve been living in so much pain for more than a year. What right do you have to be happier and happier than me?¡±

    When Zhao Youxi said this, she slightly raised the corner of her eyes, and there was a hint of evil that she had never felt before.

    Zhao Youlin slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at the pistol in Zhao Youxi¡¯s hand. She was still a little surprised and asked, ¡°Did you shoot that gun just now?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhao Youxi admitted generously and pointed the gun in her hand at Joy¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯ve been abroad for so long. If I hadn¡¯t learned some self-defense skills, I would have died countless times. Sister, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s ¡°Sister¡± gave Zhao Youlin an indescribable feeling. She had a feeling that this was the first time Zhao Youxi had called her that, and it would be thest time.

    Han Yichen and Mu Tingfeng had already stepped forward the moment Zhao Youxi picked up the gun, shielding Zhao Youlin from both sides.

 Chapter 820 - Baring Your Fangs (2)

    <h4>Chapter 820: Baring Your Fangs (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youxi looked at the three of them, and the smile on her face deepened. She turned her eyes to Han Yichen.

    ¡°This must be the big brother that you guys found, right? I¡¯m so sorry. We met under such circumstances for the first time and left a bad impression on you, Big Brother.¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s face was tense. He only replied to Zhao Youxi¡¯s words, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you cane at us adults. There¡¯s no need to make things difficult for a child.¡±

    Zhao Youxi was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she covered her mouth andughed softly, as if she had heard a great joke.

    ¡°Hahahaha... Big Brother, are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡±

    Han Yichen¡¯s face darkened slightly. He did not think that what he had just said was very funny.

    Zhao Youxi only looked up after she hadughed enough. Her eyes were fixed on Han Yichen. ¡°This is not a child.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This is not a child.¡± Zhao Youxi pinched Joy¡¯s pitiful little face, which was about to cry, ¡°To us, this is not a child at all. It is just a tool that can bring our enemies pain and grief. There is no such thing as a tool that doesn¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±

    Han Yichen choked. Looking at Zhao Youxi¡¯s innocent look, he suddenly felt a strange sense of dissonance. Was this person really a person? Why was she like a walking corpse, a walking corpse that only knew hatred and nothing left?

    Zhao Youlin was shielded by Han Yichen and Han Yichen. As she listened to the conversation between Zhao Youxi and Han Yichen, her eyes became deeper and deeper.

    After Zhao Youxi finished talking to Han Yichen, she quickly turned her attention to Mu Tingfeng. Facing this man who had once moved her, Zhao Youxi could only feel a sense of disappointment and unwillingness.

    ¡°Young Master Mu, if... If I said that I really did have feelings for you at that time, would you believe me?¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youxi said this, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became a little awkward. Zhao Youming really couldn¡¯t bear that his sister actually had the time to be entangled in these affairs at a time like this.

    ¡°Sister...¡±

    Before Zhao Youming could finish his disgruntled words, he was forced back by Zhao Youxi¡¯s cold re.

    Although he said nothing, the resentment in his heart became more and more obvious. Who was Zhao Youxi? If he hadn¡¯t sent her abroad two years ago, she would not be here, standing in front of so many people. Heh... I¡¯ll let you be proud for a while. When I take the money and go abroad to make aeback, I will definitely trample all these people who looked down on me back under my feet.

    Zhao Youxi naturally saw the dissatisfaction in Zhao Youming¡¯s heart, but she decided not to care about it. There was no need for her to care about it. She knew that Zhao Youming only wanted to escape the country and wait for an opportunity to make aeback. Unfortunately... after today, he wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to live, let alone make aeback.

    Zhao Youxi turned her head and stared into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, waiting for his response wholeheartedly.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was still cold. He met Zhao Youxi¡¯s eyes and asked unhurriedly, ¡°How many people have you given your heart to?¡±

    Zhao Youxi was stunned. After understanding the deeper meaning in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, she finally couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°I see, I see. ¡°Then if... If I had given my heart to you from the very beginning, with no one else but you, would you...¡±

    This time, before Zhao Youxi could finish her sentence, Mu Tingfeng had already replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you gave your heart to, but I only have one woman in my heart.¡±

    What he meant was that since he had already given his heart to Zhao Youlin, he couldn¡¯t give it to another person. So what if Zhao Youxi gave her heart to him? He only liked Zhao Youlin and nothing else.

    ¡°What a good one! What a loyal man!¡± Zhao youxi¡¯s face suddenly became a little ferocious. She put the gun against Joy¡¯s head and said coldly, ¡°Then if I want you to be with me now, or I¡¯ll blow your son¡¯s head off, what will you do? And you...¡±

    As Zhao Youxi spoke, she looked over Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin. ¡°If I ask you to leave Mu Tingfeng, or I¡¯ll kill your son, what will you do? What will you do?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He turned to look at Zhao Youlin¡¯s face, only to find that Zhao Youlin¡¯s face was calm, as if Zhao Youxi had just said something insignificant.

    ¡°You can force people to be with you, but you won¡¯t have their hearts. And it doesn¡¯t look like what you want right now. Moreover...¡± Zhao Youlin suddenly raised her head and met Zhao Youxi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Today,pared to us, the person you want to take revenge on the most should be someone else, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words shocked everyone present. Zhao Youxi narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhao Youlin. The two of them looked at each other from a distance, separated by two men. No one said anything.

    At this moment, Zhao Youming could be said to be the most surprised of all. Zhao Youlin¡¯s words made him instinctively feel a little uneasy. What did she mean by saying that other than them, the person Zhao Youxi wanted to take revenge on the most should be someone else, other than them, there was only himself on this side? Could it be that Zhao Youxi wanted to take revenge on him?

    How could it be? They were siblings. They were each other¡¯sst life-saving straws in this world. How could Zhao Youxi see him as an enemy? Zhao Youlin must have deliberately said that to sow discord between the two of them. Yes, that must be the case!

    Zhao Youming opened his mouth, wanting to tell Zhao Youxi not to fall into Zhao Youlin¡¯s plot to sow discord. Unfortunately, before he could say anything, a gun had already been quietly pointed at his hands and feet.

    After two gunshots, Zhao Youming¡¯s arms and legs were shot. The pain caused him to copse to the ground. Joy, who had been held tightly, was released. His face was pale as he covered her bloody arms, curling up into a ball.

    The sudden reversal stunned all the men present. What was the situation now?! A rebellion in the nest?!

    Joy fell to the ground and finally could not help but burst into tears.

    When he cried, Mu Tingfeng and the others finally reacted. They looked at Zhao Youxi with more and more surprise.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s arm and thigh had been shot, and he was bleeding profusely. His forehead was already covered in cold sweat from the pain. After struggling on the ground for a while, he looked at Zhao Youxi with red eyes full of disbelief.

    ¡°Sister, you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister.¡± Before Zhao Youming could finish his sentence, Zhao Youxi had already interrupted him. She reached out and pulled Joy up from the ground. She stared coldly at the person on the ground and said mercilessly, ¡°Every time I hear you call me sister, I feel extremely disgusted. I feel so disgusted that I want to tear your mouth apart.

 Chapter 821 - Siblings Falling Out (1)

    <h4>Chapter 821: Siblings Falling Out (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youming¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes widened in shock. After a long while, he stammered out a sentence, ¡°Why? Why? We¡¯re siblings?¡±

    ¡°Why? That¡¯s for you to find out. Yes, we¡¯re siblings, blood-rted siblings. But do you really treat me as your blood-rted sister?¡±

    Zhao Youming could not help but feel a little guilty, but he still said stubbornly, ¡°I... Of course...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me anything that I shouldn¡¯t. Even if you did, I wouldn¡¯t believe you. After what happened to Mom, do you think I would still believe you?¡±

    Suddenly hearing Zhao Youxi mention Li Hongyu, Zhao Youming¡¯s body trembled. His face could not help but reveal some panic. ¡°I... I know that you are ming me for what happened to Mom. You are ming me for not being able to save mom from prison. But in that situation, there was nothing I could do! Even if you really hate it, you shouldn¡¯t hate me. You should hate the culprit who led mom to prison. You should hate them!¡±

    Zhao Youxi watched Zhao Youming struggle on the ground expressionlessly. After a long while, she sneered. She could not tell if she was helpless or disappointed. ¡°You¡¯re still not willing to spill the truth out.¡±

    ¡°The truth? What truth?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the truth that you killed your mom with your own hands.¡±

    The truth that Zhao Youlin suddenly said stunned everyone present, except for Zhao Youxi.

    Zhao Youming killed his mom with his own hands? Didn¡¯t Zhao Youming¡¯s mommit suicide? Could it be...

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face turned paler and paler. It took him a long time to react. He shouted loudly, ¡°Liar! She¡¯s lying! She killed Mom! She killed her! She lied to you to sow discord between us! She¡¯s lying to you, sister!¡±

    ¡°Lying? I¡¯ve never told anyone about this before. Do you think your sister will believe me? But now you can ask her if she¡¯s willing to believe what you said.¡±

    Zhao Youming trembled again when he heard that. He looked up at Zhao Youxi with anticipation. He tried to use the blood bond between the two of them to increase his chances of winning. ¡°Sister, you believe me, right? You believe me, right? Sister, we¡¯re biological siblings. Mom is our biological mother. How could I do such a terrible thing? Trust me, trust me!¡±

    Zhao Youming used his uninjured hand to grab Zhao Youxi¡¯s pant leg tightly, hoping that she would believe him and stand on his side again.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youxi had already seen through him. When she saw that he still remained remorseless, she even pulled her leg out from under his hand. She sneered and said, ¡°So you know precisely how terrible it is to kill your biological mother. I thought psychopaths like you had lost your heart long ago and would not understand such things at all.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face changed, and he felt the wounds on his body be more and more painful. He weakly called out, ¡°Sister...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister! I have nothing to do with you since the day you killed Mom!¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face turned pale. He really didn¡¯t understand what had gone wrong. He had deliberately sent Zhao Youxi away at that time, so how could she know? How did she know?

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face turned green and white, white and green. It was so wonderful that Zhao Youxi could easily see what he was thinking. She sneered and said, ¡°You sent me out of the room at that time, didn¡¯t you? How did I know about this?¡±

    The thought in his heart was suddenly exposed, and even Zhao Youming couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed.

    Zhao Youxiughed mockingly. ¡°Zhao Youming, you really think too highly of me. It¡¯s true that I was a little confused about the situation, but I¡¯m not stupid. There were only two people who saw mom that day. You and me. She... She was still... still talking to us with hope when I saw her, asking us to find a way to get her out. But shemitted suicide the moment we left. Heh, although my mother hired a murderer to hurt someone, she didn¡¯t kill anyone. At most, she would be locked up for a few years and would be out soon. How... how could she be so stubborn? How could someone like my mother be so stubborn? How could she bear to... how could she bear to leave me and you? It must be... it must be that you said something to her.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± Zhao Youming defended himself, unwilling to give up.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Zhao Youxi smiled coldly, ¡°Do you dare to say that you¡¯re not worried that once mom is convicted, you¡¯ll be branded as the son of a murderer? Are you unhappy? Do you dare to say that you¡¯re not worried that because of mom, other people, especially grandfather, will treat you differently? That way, you won¡¯t be able to enter the Zhao Group, and you won¡¯t be able to get the wealth and glory that you want? Do you dare to say it? Do you dare to say it?¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s aggressive words caused Zhao Youming to freeze for a moment. A momentter, Zhao Youming suddenly seemed to have thought of something andughed softly.

    ¡°Dare to say it? Of course, I dare to say it. That¡¯s right, you guessed it right. I¡¯m just worried, I just mind! Son of a murderer, do you know how much this title will make me lose? Wealth, fame, and status. Not only this title, but also the title of an illegitimate child. Do you know how much I hate it? If I could, I would rather she had never given birth to me. In that case, at least I¡¯m an innocent person. I wouldn¡¯t have needed to suffer so many people¡¯s disdainful gazes at birth. I wouldn¡¯t have needed to receive so many unfair things from childhood. Do you know how much I hate it when people talk about how I¡¯m an illegitimate child behind my back? Do you know how much I wanted to kill Zhao Yifei every time that b*stard called me a b*stard in front of me? All of this... all of this is because of that woman. If it wasn¡¯t for her... If it wasn¡¯t for her...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhao Youxi finally couldn¡¯t help but interrupt Zhao Youming¡¯s words loudly. She had always known that Zhao Youming was prejudiced against their mom, however, she never expected that Zhao Youming would have such an image of Li Hongyu in his heart.

    In his eyes, their mom caused all his misfortunes. However, did he not think that the reason why he could get so many things now was all thanks to their mom? If it weren¡¯t for their mom... How could they have been born into such a family? Although it was not glorious, at least they did not have to worry about food and clothing. At least he had more opportunities than anyone else. If it weren¡¯t for the Zhao family... even if Zhao Youming could really get into a foreign school, the steep tuition fees were not something he could afford. Their mom gave everything to him!

 Chapter 822 - Siblings Falling Out (2)

    <h4>Chapter 822: Siblings Falling Out (2)</h4>

    He had never thought that the reason why he was able to eat and drink to his heart¡¯s content and why he was able to attend a school with high tuition fees without any worries was because of their mother. Who was the reason he was able to use the name of the young master of the Zhao family to gain a ce in the upper ss?

    This man only thought about how much humiliation he had suffered because of his status as an illegitimate child. How could he have thought about how much ridicule his mom had suffered because of her status as a mistress?

    Did he think that his family had wronged him? Heh, as long as he was born into a family that couldn¡¯t even provide food and clothing, she wanted to see how this person could say such things so righteously?

    Zhao Youxi looked at the stubborn look on the ground. His face was filled with the thought that he had made the right decision. Everything I did was to climb to the top, so what I did was justifiable.

    Her mother had spent more than 20 years carefully nurturing him and holding him in her hands. She wanted nothing more than to give him the world.

    At that moment, Zhao Youming couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed with her mother.

    Ha, was that what you told her the other day? If that was true, how desperate would she have been before she died? She had spent so much effort to raise such an ungrateful person!

    ¡°Of course, he didn¡¯t just say those words. He also secretly stuffed the lethal poison into your mom¡¯s hands.¡±

    It was fine if Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t say anything, but once she opened her mouth, her words were shocking again. When they heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, they were shocked again, especially Zhao Youxi.

    She only knew that Zhao Youming had something to do with Li Hongyu¡¯s death, but she didn¡¯t expect Zhao Youming to have specially prepared medicine for Li Hongyu to send her on her way.

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s face instantly darkened. She looked at Zhao Youming as if she wanted to tear him into pieces on the spot.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s expression did not look good when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. His eyes, which had been staring at Zhao Youxi, suddenly turned and red at Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin looked at him fearlessly. The corners of her lips curved into a mocking smile. ¡°What? Do you still want to say that I¡¯m lying? I still have the videotape of this incident on my side. If I hand this videotape over to the police... if you dare to continue acting mightily in front of the police, you¡¯ll be punished even more. In addition to all the crap you¡¯ve done before, do you think you still have a future?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. I was so secretive back then. How could you do that?!¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s words had been in the heat of the moment. It was no different from indirectly admitting to it.

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s face instantly darkened. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Zhao Youming, you¡¯re a monster!¡±

    Zhao Youming bit his lip. He also realized that he had let the cat out of the bag in the heat of the moment. He had no choice but to turn his face away unwillingly and say nothing more.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng looked at each other. They wanted to take advantage of the fact that Zhao Youxi¡¯s attention was still on Zhao Youming, so they nned to act soon.

    Unfortunately, Zhao Youxi was far more alert than ever. She tightened her grip on the gun and turned to look at Zhao Youlin and the others, her face cold and deadly. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression suddenly froze, and sheined in her heart. What do you mean, what do I want? ¡®Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡¯

    Of course, Zhao Youlin wouldn¡¯t tell Zhao Youxi that, so she could only think of ways to change the topic.

    ¡°All of this has nothing to do with the child. If you have anything to say, just look for us. Why make things difficult for the child?¡± As Zhao Youlin spoke, she changed the topic, ¡°Was the Zhao family¡¯s anniversary celebration incident also your doing? Or rather, was it something you and Zhao Yifei mediated together?¡±

    Zhao Youxi originally had not nned to discuss this topic with Zhao Youlin, but when she looked down and saw Zhao Youming¡¯s body tremble and his face reveal a look of shock, Zhao Youxi suddenly became interested.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was behind it.¡± Zhao Youxi looked at Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes that were wide open from excessive shock, and gradually felt a sense of joy in her heart. ¡°I found Zhao Youming¡¯s ssmates abroad and bought the pictures of Zhao Youming from them at a high price. I personally handed the pictures to the girl and told her who killed her sister and where to find the culprit who killed her sister.¡±

    ¡°Why? Why did you do this to me? Why?¡± He realized that he had been stabbed in the back by someone he had always looked down on. Zhao Youming¡¯s eyes were about to split open. He tried his best to reach out and grab Zhao Youxi¡¯s leg, but Zhao Youxi lifted her leg out of reach.

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhao Youxi seemed to have heard a very funny joke, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for revenge. Mom has done so much for you, and her hands got stained with so much blood. Who was it for? But in the end? What did she get? Her son killed her so cruelly because he was ashamed. She sacrificed everything for you and took all the me, but what about you? You killed her with your own hands! In that case, I will destroy you and eliminate you, an ingrate! I will let you have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be a murderer and be beaten by everyone!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Youming¡¯s face was gloomy. As he listened to Zhao Youxi¡¯s usation, he suddenly thought of something and gritted his teeth, ¡°Murderer? You want me to be a murderer? Zhao Yifei... was Zhao Yifei also killed by you? It was you who set me up. It was you!¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s usation shocked Zhao Youlin and the others. Zhao Yifei was killed by Zhao Youxi?! Was it to frame Zhao Youming?!

    Zhao Youlin was shocked. It all clicked into ce.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was also the one who did that.¡± Zhao Youxi¡¯s face looked like she was crying andughing, with a hint of madness.

    ¡°So what if I was the one who did it? Well, now I have time to tell some stories. I was the one who secretly followed you and helped you distract the police officers who were following you. After making sure that no one else was following you and acting as your witness, I followed you into the bar and called Zhao Yifei over.¡±

    Zhao Youxi met Zhao Youming¡¯s shocked gaze. She sneered and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you and Zhao Yifei, the two idiots, ever think that Shalnork was huge? How could the two of you coincidentally run into the same bar? That¡¯s right, it was because of me! The reason why you two met in the bar was because of me. He went to the bar to look for me. From the beginning, I had expected that with your personalities and past grudges, there would definitely be conflicts. But I didn¡¯t expect that you were that tense on that night. Or rather, alcohol emboldened one¡¯s courage. You actually gave Zhao Yifei a beer bottle. On the head.¡±

 Chapter 823 - Everyone Must Die (1)

    <h4>Chapter 823: Everyone Must Die (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youming was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word when he realized that the conflict between him and Zhao Yifei was a trap set by someone else. He only stared at Zhao Youxi with bloodshot eyes.

    Zhao Youxi smiled slightly, she continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? When the two of you had a conflict, I secretly took the beer bottle that you had previously used at the bar counter and put it into my bag. After you left, I went to find Zhao Yifei and coaxed him back home. Then, the moment I entered the living room, I took out the ss bottle from my bag and smashed it on his head a few times. Very soon, he died. Hahahaha...¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face turned pale. He finally realized that he had never been to Zhao Yifei¡¯s ce and had never harmed anyone. However, his fingerprints were found at the ce where Zhao Yifei was killed, so all of this was... all of it...

    A person describing in detail how they had killed a person, coupled with the gleefulughter, would really make people¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Zhao Youlin and the others looked at Zhao Youxi¡¯s deranged look withplicated expressions. When they looked at the pistol in her hand that had never been removed from Joy¡¯s head, they could not help but tense up, worried that Zhao Youxi would go off and lose control. That child...

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She said in a low voice, ¡°So the girlfriend of Zhao Yifei mentioned by Zhao Youming downstairs is you, right?¡±

    ¡°Girlfriend? So they thought that I have that kind of rtionship with Zhao Yifei.¡± Zhao Youxi was stunned for a moment andughed softly. ¡°That¡¯s true. How could ordinary people casually live under the same roof with others?¡±

    As if she had thought of something. She frowned in disgust. ¡°If he didn¡¯t have some value, I wouldn¡¯t want to live with him. However, his value was used up, so I have nothing to worry about.¡±

    Zhao Youming took a lot of effort to recover from the shock wave after shock wave. He clenched his fists and asked unwillingly, ¡°You called me that night...¡±

    ¡°When I called you, it was right after Zhao Yifei died. Do you want to guess why I didn¡¯t hesitate to expose my identity to call you at that time?¡±

    Zhao Youming was stunned. He had a vague guess in his heart, and because of this guess, his face turned pale.

    ¡°You... you don¡¯t want to...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Youxi stared at Zhao Youming maliciously and said word by word, ¡°I did it on purpose. The reason why I chose to ask you out at that time was to ensure that I was the only witness who could testify for you during that period!¡±

    At that point, if Zhao Youming still couldn¡¯t see that he had been set up, then all his years of scheming would have been in vain.

    ¡°Hahaha... hahahaha... so that¡¯s it, so that¡¯s it!¡± Zhao Youming looked like he was about tough or cry, and his expression became particrly ferocious, ¡°No wonder the police couldn¡¯t get through to you no matter how they called you. No wonder... No wonder... All the stuff about your phone running out of battery recently and forgetting to call me back were all fake, fake. How could I be so stupid to believe your words and foolishly follow you here? So you were been lying to me from the start. I¡¯m really stupid, really stupid!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not stupid. You¡¯ve been forced into a corner.¡± Zhao Youxi sinctly poked at Zhao Youming¡¯s sore spot. ¡°You¡¯ve been chased out by the Zhao family. Thepany can¡¯t tolerate you, your family can¡¯t tolerate you, and the police won¡¯t let you go. People spat on you when you headed out, and the people at home are scared silly but that doesn¡¯t stop them from looking down on you. There¡¯s no ce for you in the entire Shalnork. I¡¯m yourst straw. If you don¡¯t believe me, who else could you trust?¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youxi said this, Zhao Youming¡¯s expression changed again.

    Zhao Youxi snorted and said the most crucial sentence, ¡°Unfortunately, since this straw can pull you out of hell, it can also send you back to hell, a deeper hell.¡±

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s words were like a bomb that exploded in Zhao Youming¡¯s mind, overturning all of his blind optimism and crushing hisst hope.

    Zhao Youlin listened to Zhao Youxi¡¯s words and frowned. ¡°So, you¡¯ve already returned to the country, and you were involved with Zhao Yifei for a long time, right?¡±

    Zhao Youxi turned to look at Zhao Youlin when she heard that. After seeing Zhao Youlin¡¯s serious expression, she said, ¡°Zhao Yifei, you¡¯re right.¡± Zhao Youxi slowly smiled. ¡°Yes, I returned to the country very early. You all thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten you anymore after sending me abroad, but you didn¡¯t expect that, did you? I¡¯m back, but I¡¯m still back. I¡¯m back to settle the score with you all. I¡¯m back to take revenge on those who have wronged me and my mother!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was indifferent and continued to ask, ¡°You were the one who sent the anonymous information to thepany in the beginning, right? The information about Zhao Youming using Sun Fengzi to plot against Yue Yue.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was the one who sent that information. In fact, I was the one who found out about Zhao Youming¡¯s embezzlement of the Zhao Corporation¡¯s public funds. But I had other things to do at that time, so I asked Zhao Yifei to help me send it to you. ¡°I think it was the greatest shame for him to be chased out of thepany by you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Zhao Youming trembled again when he heard that. He thought that he had suffered enough shock, but in the next second, he realized that there was an even greater shock waiting for him.

    Zhao Youlin closed her eyes. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know how to face Zhao Youxi like this.

    Two years ago, although Zhao Youxi was domineering and arrogant, she wouldn¡¯t be so calctive. She always thought that Zhao Youming was the person she should pay attention to in the Zhao family. However, the reality was that this person in front of her had endured the loneliness and didn¡¯t borrow anyone¡¯s power to toy with all of them.

    What forced her to grow up so quickly and who forced her to suffer so much? She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape unscathed after doing these things, but she still threw herself into the fire like a moth.

    As if sensing the agitation in Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart, Mu Tingfeng subconsciously reached out to hold her hand.

    Zhao Youlin was shocked. She turned to look at Mu Tingfeng and saw the worried eyes of that person.

    Her heart warmed slightly. She understood that this was not the time to think about this. Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and adjusted her mood before looking at Zhao Youxi again. ¡°Onest question.¡±

    Zhao Youxi raised her eyebrows and did not say anything.

    ¡°You... was the matter between Zhao Shuncheng and his little lover also rted to you?¡±

 Chapter 824 - Everyone Must Die (2)

    <h4>Chapter 824: Everyone Must Die (2)</h4>

    She had heard about Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s shenanigans a long time ago, but she had never paid much attention to it. After all, they all knew what kind of person Zhao Shuncheng was. It was strange for him to fall prey to such an ailment.

    However, not long after that, Zhao Youlin suddenly heard from the people in thepany that the mistress that Zhao Shuncheng had previously kept was found out and seduced other people¡¯s boyfriends and husbands. In the end, when she was on her own, she was sshed with sulfuric acid. Her face was definitely disfigured, and she didn¡¯t even know if she survived.

    When the two things were mixed together, Zhao Youlin finally realized something. Zhao Shuncheng had just been diagnosed with an illness, and his mistress had met with an ident. It didn¡¯t seem like a coincidence, no matter how she looked at it.

    When Zhao Youming and the others heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, their hearts skipped a beat. After all, Zhao Shuncheng¡¯s illness was not an ordinary illness. If that was really the case, this woman...

    Zhao Youxi lowered her head. Her long bangs cast a shadow on her face, making her look a little gloomy.

    ¡°What if I say yes?¡± Zhao Youlin and the others felt a chill in their hearts when they saw the innocent look on Zhao Youxi¡¯s face when she raised her head.

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her brows and held it in for a long time before she finally said, ¡°He¡¯s your father.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s also your father.¡± Zhao Youxi refuted Zhao Youlin¡¯s words bluntly and sneered, ¡°He¡¯s also your father. Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t acknowledge him?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Zhao Youxi was not expecting any answer.

    Zhao Youxi¡¯s face darkened when she recalled the time when she went to ask Zhao Shuncheng for help regarding Li Hongyu¡¯s matter. Zhao Shuncheng had held Sun Qian in his arms and showed her off before her face.

    ¡°That scumbag. When my mother was in prison, he was having fun with yet another woman. And that b*tch. She acted like a saint in front of me. She¡¯s a piece of trash. Her legs lose their use when she sees a man. I treated her like a sister, but she went ahead and seduced my father. Heh, all these b*tches deserve to die horrible deaths!¡±

    In the face of Zhao Youxi¡¯s roar, Zhao Youlin and the others fell silent at the same time. They all knew that Zhao Shuncheng had raised another woman and had a child with that woman.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Youxi would sear this matter into her mind and even take revenge on them so ruthlessly.

    ¡°They deserve to die a horrible death... One of them is suffering from that disease, and the other is disfigured and dying. For them, this ending is even more painful than death!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said what I should say. Even if you die now, you won¡¯t have any further questions. So next...¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face changed when Zhao Youxi said that. She stared at Zhao Youxi¡¯s hand that was holding the gun and realized that she was going to pull the trigger. She immediately eximed, ¡°Wait, wait! I just said that we can¡¯t me the child for what happened between us. If you have any resentment, you cane at me. Don¡¯t hurt the child. If possible, I¡¯m willing. I¡¯m willing to change ces. You holding me hostage must be much more useful than holding a child hostage.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said this, before Zhao Youxi could say anything, Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen had already raised their objections.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re pregnant now. How can you do such a dangerous thing?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What did you promise me before you came? How can I go back and exin to mom if something happens to you if you do such a dangerous thing?¡±

    Zhao Youxi was also stunned by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words for quite a while. When she came back to her senses... the first thing she did was to sneer. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Of course, you¡¯re more valuable than a child. But with your skills, do you think I stand any chance?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face changed slightly. She once again realized that the woman in front of her was no longer the unruly, spoiled princess from a few years back. It was simply unrealistic to try to fool her with the same tricks as before.

    Zhao Youxi looked at the helpless looks of the few of them and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Moreover, do you think that I even nned to escape after doing all this?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed again when she heard this. Indeed, after so many things had happened, even if they let her go, thew would catch up to her.

    Zhao Youxi had known this all along. From the get-go, she had been on a suicide mission. She was only here today to witness their pain.

    Zhao Youlin bit her lip, her face slightly gloomy and at a loss. Her eyes were fixed on Joy in Zhao Youxi¡¯s arms.

    Joy seemed to have also felt the smell of gunpowder in the air and began to cry uneasily. ¡°Mom... Mom... I want Mom!¡±

    Joy¡¯s sudden burst of crying not only stunned Zhao Youlin, but also startled Zhao Youxi, who was holding him tightly. She lowered her head and looked at Joy¡¯s sad little face, which was red from crying. Her hand that was holding the gun suddenly became hesitant.

    What was even more unexpected was that at this moment, Zhao Youming, who should have been lying on the ground because of the two shots just now, suddenly came out from behind Zhao Youxi, holding a shiny knife in his hand.

    It turned out that he had been silent just now because he had been trying to retrieve the knife that Zhao Youlin had kicked to the side when no one was paying attention.

    No one had expected Zhao Youming¡¯s sudden counterattack. Zhao Youxi hurriedly jumped away, but she was still cut in the arm by the sharp de.

    Fortunately, Zhao Youming was already injured, and he had lost a lot of blood. Even if he had taken her by surprise, the wound on Zhao Youxi¡¯s hand was not deep.

    However, because of this, Zhao Youxi grunted in pain and let go of Joy.

    Seeing this, Zhao Youlin and the others quickly rushed toward the child, wanting to take the opportunity to snatch the child away.

    Unfortunately, they were too far away from the child. Even if they tried their best, they would not reach in time.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Zhao Youming shouted angrily, causing the expressions of Zhao Youlin and the others to change slightly. They had no choice but to stop on the spot.

    Joy, who was originally held in Zhao Youxi¡¯s arms, returned to Zhao youming¡¯s hands at that moment. Zhao Youming pointed his shiny knife at his neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill this child!¡± Zhao Youming¡¯s leg was still injured. It was slightly bent on the ground like that of an old man¡¯s.

 Chapter 825 - Tragic End (1)

    <h4>Chapter 825: Tragic End (1)</h4>

    However, no one dared to underestimate the knife in his hand. This crazy man could really do it to a child.

    ¡°Zhao Youming!¡± While Zhao Youlin and the others were hesitant, Zhao Youxi did not have such concerns. Her face darkened as she looked at her arm, which was bleeding. She raised her hand and pointed the gun at Zhao Youming.

    ¡°They care, but I don¡¯t. I wanted to kill this child, and so do you. Now, both of you can go to Hell.¡±

    Zhao Youming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was already regretting the fact that he had failed to kill her just now. Now that he heard Zhao Youxi¡¯s words, he felt an indescribable fear.

    In this world, everyone was afraid of death, so he was naturally no exception.

    However, after realizing that he could not escape death, no matter what, Zhao Youming suddenly went a little crazy.

    When he took in Zhao Youxi¡¯s resolute gaze, Zhao Youming suddenly felt that since he was already about to die, he might as well drag someone along with him to be his scapegoat, he would die by his own terms.

    He had nothing left, and these people were the main culprits who had taken away his life. As long as the child died, they would be in excruciating pain. As long as the child died... they would live in darkness for the rest of their lives.

    With that thought in mind, Zhao Youming finally raised the knife in his hand high up.

    ¡°Mom, Mom...¡± Joy¡¯s cries never stopped. His shrill cries were like thest struggle of a dying small animal, they were absolutely heartbreaking.

    Zhao Youxi looked at Joy and was momentarily absent-minded. When she came back to her senses, she raised the gun in her hand firmly.

    ¡°Bang...¡± A loud sound apanied Zhao Youlin¡¯s desperate cry, ¡°No!¡±

    Blood spurted out and sshed on Zhao Youming¡¯s snow-white shirt.

    Zhao Youming stared at his bloody palm in a daze. After a while, he finally felt the pain in his hand. It was toote for him to do anything.

    It turned out that Zhao Youxi had wounded Zhao Youming¡¯s knife-holding hand with a gun at the critical moment just now. Then, under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, she quickly stepped forward and pulled the child out of Zhao Youming¡¯s arms. She sessfully pulled Joy to the side, then grabbed Zhao Youming¡¯s body tightly and shot him in the stomach again.

    Zhao Youming was in pain, but he did not put down the knife in his hand. He knew that this was hisst hope. If he lost his knife, there would really be nothing left.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s face darkened. The knife that was originally aimed at Joy turned and stabbed at Zhao Youxi¡¯s back.

    The sharp pain of the knife prating into her back made Zhao Youxi cry out in pain, but the gun in her hand rang again.

    With a bang, Zhao Youming¡¯s body trembled. He had already suffered a few shots and was already close to cking out. He knew very well that he had no chance of winning today. Gritting his teeth, he threw away the bloody knife in his hand. He used thest of his strength to hug Zhao Youxi tightly and pull her back.

    This building was originally just an empty shell, and there were no walls behind them, let alone the edge of the fence.

    Zhao Youming hugged Zhao Youxi tightly and fell backward. Everything happened too quickly, and Zhao Youxi fell down with him, not even bothered to resist.

    Zhao Youlin and the others had already rushed over the moment Zhao Youxi pushed Joy over.

    Zhao Youlin immediately hugged Joy in her arms and watched in shock as the siblings mercilessly killed each other.

    As the two of them embraced each other tightly and fell down, the other adults gasped at the same time and quickly rushed to the edge of the building, but they were still one step toote.

    The fifth floor was very high, but it only took them a short while to fall from it.

    With two muffled thuds, the two of themnded on the ground at the same time. Zhao Youming was already critically injured. The moment he hit the ground, he almost died immediately. On the other hand, when Zhao Youxinded on the ground, she vomited blood from her mouth, but she did not die just yet.

    She raised her head slightly and saw the group looking down through her blood-red eyes. She could not help but reminisce the past.

    At that time, she and Zhao Youming had just entered junior high school. She went to an ordinary high school, but Zhao Youming went to an aristocratic school that only rich families could afford.

    At that time, she did not know any better. She only heard people talk about how good the school her brother went to. Her mom had sent her brother to a boarding school.

    Zhao Youxi was already spoiled by Li Hongyu to the point of being out of control. She immediately ran home to question her mom.

    At that time... Li Hongyu had said, ¡°You¡¯re a girl, and your grades are not as good. I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer too much. You only need to live a casual life, find someone who dotes on you in the future, and live happily for the rest of your life. Your Dad and I will take care of the rest.¡±

    ¡°Then why can¡¯t my brother do the same?¡±

    Li Hongyu smiled. ¡°Because he is a boy. He will grow up to be an indomitable man in the future. He will protect me, you, and his future wife. So he will have to work harder than sister. Youxi, you must treat him well in the future. Let¡¯s love and protect one another, okay?¡±

    At that time, she had agreed happily. ¡°Yes, yes. I will definitely love little brother in the future and protect you together.¡±

    At that time, she began to suspect that their mom was biased toward her and Zhao Youming because of some gossip.

    Little did she know that in Zhao Youming¡¯s heart, he also thought that Li Hongyu was biased toward her. Moreover, because of this bias, he killed their mom who wanted to protect them.

    It was because of this that Zhao Youxi hated Zhao Youming so much. She hated Zhao Youming¡¯s ruthlessness and hated how Zhao Youming did not understand the high hopes that Li Hongyu had for him. He did not understand at all how much their mom had silently done for them and paved the way for them. In the end, he had even caused her death.

    Zhao Youxi looked at the dazzling sunlight above her head and suddenly realized that she had either fought with others or had hardened her heart to take revenge. She had never been as happy as her mother had hoped. In the end, she had not been able to fulfill the promise she had made to her mother. She had not supported Zhao Youming or protected him.

    However, she did not regret it. She could not swallow her anger and did not intend to swallow it just like that. Therefore, she would have to go to heaven to apologize to her mother for the promises she had failed to fulfill.

 Chapter 826 - Tragic End (2)

    <h4>Chapter 826: Tragic End (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin and the others looked at the two fresh corpses downstairs, and their first reaction was to cover Joy¡¯s eyes.

    After covering his eyes, Zhao Youlin looked at the scene downstairs and suddenly felt a sense of destion in her heart. She had never expected things to end up like this. It was really regrettable.

    After all, lives had been lost, so they could not just walk away. Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen quickly called the police, and the police quickly rushed over.

    Seeing the two people who had lost their lives and the sharp weapons in their hands that they were still holding in the end, the police were all stunned and naturally focused their attention on Zhao Youlin and the others.

    Of course, before that, Han Yichen and Mu Tingfeng had already told the helpers who were lying in ambush nearby to retreat.

    Zhao Youlin was holding the frightened Joy. She really did not want to follow them to the police station to make a statement. However, since they were already here, her leaving would inevitably lead to people thinking that she had a guilty conscience. Zhao Youlin had no choice but to follow Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen to the police station to make a statement.

    Then, Zhao Youlin inevitably bumped into Mu Chen at the police station. The two of them inevitably had another round of awkward greetings. However, thanks to Mu Chen¡¯s help, their statements were taken down very quickly.

    When Zhao Youlin carried Joy home, the child didn¡¯t say a word. As she looked at the listless child, Zhao Youlin was somewhat worried. She was worried that the child would have some psychological trauma because of this incident.

    ¡°Joy, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re here. It¡¯s okay.¡± Zhao Youlin hugged Joy and coaxed him. She med herself in her heart. In the end, they had been toocent.

    They knew that Zhao Youming would definitely do something crazy after he was kicked out of thepany. They knew that her position as the president of the Zhao group would be coveted by many people. At such a critical moment... they did not even think of adding a fewyers of protection for Joy. They did not think that some people would do something to their son in order to achieve their goals. If Joy got hurt because of this... it would have been toote for regrets.

    Joy listened to Zhao Youlin¡¯s words and his empty eyes finally lit up. After a while, he carefully asked, ¡°Mom, is... is that woman really gone?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She never thought that the first person Joy would ask after he came back to her senses would be Zhao Youxi.

    She thought of how Zhao Youxi suddenly pulled Joy out of Zhao Youming¡¯s hand and pushed him away at thest moment. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little sad. ¡°Yes, she has gone to where she should go. Joy, don¡¯t you... Hate her? She was the one who asked people to take you away.¡±

    Joy hugged Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Joy¡¯s feelings towards Zhao Youxi were undoubtedlyplicated. On one hand, he knew that Zhao Youxi and his mom were enemies and she had kidnapped him. On the other hand, he felt that that person helped him out when he was in danger and saved him, so it was hard for him to say whether he liked her or not.

    Zhao Youlin carried the child into her arms and patted his back gently. Sheforted him, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then so be it. A child shouldn¡¯t think so much.¡±

    Joy responded with a muffled sound and did not say anything else.

    When Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng took Joy home, they were not surprised to see Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong rushing out with anxious faces.

    This was the first time Zhao Youlin had seen Zhao Shunrong¡¯s expression being so ugly. His face was as cold as ice.

    Zhao Youlin felt a little guilty under his gaze. She called out in a low voice, ¡°Dad, Mom...¡±

    ¡°So you still acknowledge us as your parents? How could you not tell us about such a big matter? You went to such a dangerous ce alone. You... You... If anything really happened to you and Joy, if any of you were to have an ident because of this matter, your dad and I... We...¡±

    Duan Yarong was so anxious that her eyes were red. The former master and herself almost had a heart attack when they heard the news. Their grandson had been kidnapped, and their daughter had brought her unborn child to meet the bad guys who had kidnapped their children. Just thinking about it was enough to make her heart palpitate.

    Zhao Youlin opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but Mu Tingfeng stopped her first. ¡°Father, mother, Youlin and Joy have been tormenting themselves for a long time today. They should be tired now. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong gazed hard at Zhao Youlin and Joy, but their hearts softened in the end. They relented and said, ¡°Send them up to rest first. Youlin and the child are not hurt, right?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just Joy. He might have been a little shaken.¡±

    Duan Yarong¡¯s heart ached even more when she heard this. She looked at Joy, whose face was so pale that he couldn¡¯t even speak. She sighed and said, ¡°Of course the child would be frightened after such a big incident. Look at this child¡¯s pale face. Are you hungry? Take him upstairs to rest first and ask the kitchen to prepare some easily digestible porridge for them to send up. Also, give him a check-up while you¡¯re at it. He seems to be fine now. There¡¯s a possibility that he might have taken a hit that even he¡¯s unaware of.¡±

    Duan Yarong was still a little worried. She turned to Mu Tingfeng and said, ¡°Go up with them for a while. Come back downter. We have to talk.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng obediently agreed. He brought Zhao Youlin and Joy upstairs. The moment they entered the bedroom, Zhao Youlin and the child she was holding were held in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. She reached out and grabbed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was silent for a long time before he faintly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys are fine.¡±

    Only then did Zhao Youlin realize the impact that her previous willful behavior had had on this person.

    Her hand tightly clung onto Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder. Zhao Youlin squirmed her lips and said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°The next time you dare to act on your own, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll...¡± Mu Tingfeng furrowed his brows and pondered for a moment. He really couldn¡¯t think of a way to punish Zhao Youlin. He could only say something so serious that Zhao Youlin almost vomited blood.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t get out of bed.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Has this guy been watching too many melodramatic idol dramas recently?

    Just when Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t know how to respond to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sudden, shocking words, a loud cry interrupted the confrontation between the two of them.

    ¡°Wah, Dad, Mom... Joy is scared, joy is so scared.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were stunned at the same time. When they realized that Joy had finally burst into tears, Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t worry at all. Instead, she slightly rxed. As long as the child could cry, it was good. She had feared that he would try to keep it all in, where the emotions would fester and he would make himself sick from holding it in.

 Chapter 827 - Leave The Dead In Peace (1)

    <h4>Chapter 827: Leave The Dead In Peace (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s stomach had already taken on a certain shape and it was inconvenient to carry the child. Thus, she gave Mu Tingfeng a look and asked him to help carry the child.

    Mu Tingfeng understood and bent over to carry Joy. Joy immediately wrapped his arms around Mu Tingfeng¡¯s neck like an octopus.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m so scared, I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at his miserable son and sighed softly. He patted his son¡¯s back. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re a man. You can¡¯t cry over such a small matter. Did you see how hard mom tried to save you today? Mom worked so hard because you weren¡¯t strong enough. If you had been strong enough, she wouldn¡¯t need to protect you at all. You should be the one to protect mom.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was a little speechless when she heard this. She thought that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words would always be moreforting and less harsh at times like this. Who knew that this guy¡¯s words would still be so stiff... he looked like he was going to choke someone to death.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Joy stop crying. He looked at Mu Tingfeng in a daze. Then, his eyes lit up, and he said with a look of enlightenment, ¡°I understand!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Alright, she didn¡¯t understand what the boy was thinking.

    Joy sniffled for a while longer. The butler hurriedly brought a bowl of hot porridge up.

    Joy was originally so hungry that his chest and back could have made contact at that point. When he saw the food, he immediately threw all the unhappiness from before to the back of his mind.

    Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin looked at the child¡¯s appearance and finally felt slightly relieved.

    After settling Zhao Youlin and the child down, Mu Tingfeng was ready to turn around and walk downstairs. Zhao Youlin grabbed his hand and said in a low voice, ¡°My parents were worried about me and Joy. Their words might not be pleasant to hear. Please bear with them.¡±

    Her current situation was special. Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong could not bear to say anything about her, but Mu Tingfeng was afraid that he would not be able to escape this scolding today.

    Mu Tingfeng reached out to touch Zhao Youlin¡¯s face and said indifferently, ¡°I know.¡±

    His failure had allowed his wife and child fall into such a difficult situation. It was normal for the elders to scold him, so this scolding wasn¡¯t unjustified.

    Zhao Youlin did not know how miserable Mu Tingfeng had been scolded that night. She only knew that when she woke up the next morning, she was hugging a little hobbit that was clinging to her like an octopus.

    As if sensing that Zhao Youlin had woken up, Mu Tingfeng slowly opened his eyes. His deep eyes reflected Zhao Youlin¡¯s face, and there was a hint of confusion that he didn¡¯t usually have.

    After he gradually woke up, the first thing he did was to move closer to Zhao Youlin and kiss her forehead. ¡°Good Morning.¡±

    ¡°Good Morning.¡± Zhao Youlin smiled and returned the kiss without hesitation, causing Mu Tingfeng¡¯s deep eyes to darken.

    Without waiting for him to do anything more outrageous to this woman who dared to provoke him, the little brat who was sandwiched between the two of them twisted his little butt and crawled out of Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms, he narrowed his eyes and kissed Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. He said softly, ¡°Good morning, Mom.¡±

    Zhao Youlin lowered her head and kissed the child¡¯s forehead. ¡°Good morning, Joy.¡±

    After doing all this, she looked up at Mu Tingfeng and said with some amusement, ¡°What did mom and dad say to you yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mu Tingfeng reached out and touched Zhao Youlin¡¯s cheek. Seeing that Zhao Youlin seemed to want to continue asking, Mu Tingfeng added with some helplessness and pain. ¡°You¡¯d better think about how to exin yourself to mom and dadter.¡±

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face froze. She rolled her eyes at Mu Tingfeng in embarrassment and anger. Then, she carried Joy and got up to wash up.

    Mu Tingfeng got up together with Zhao Youlin.

    After washing up, he walked down the stairs with Joy, who was still a little confused. When she saw the adults who had been waiting in the hall for a long time, Zhao Youlin realized that she might be in big trouble.

    ¡°Dad, mom, why are you here? Mom, when did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance so that we could pick you up?¡±

    Zhao Shunrong and Duan Yarong were not the only ones sitting in the hall!

    Zhao Youlin finally understood why Mu Tingfeng had been gloating. This guy must have known long ago!

    Mu Tingfeng sensed Zhao Youlin¡¯s resentment. He curled his lips and did not refute her.

    ¡°I heard that something happened between you and Joy. How can I continue to live peacefully abroad? Your father could not get away, so he asked me toe back first. I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but why didn¡¯t you tell us about such a big matter? If your mother hadn¡¯t told us, would you have continued to hide it from us?¡± Su Ruixin took over the dazed Joy, looking at the bruises on the child¡¯s face. Her heart ached.

    Zhao Youlin finally reacted and sighed. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t we fine?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want something to happen? This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve taken matters into your own hands, Youlin.¡±

    Duan Yarong interjected with Su Ruixin¡¯s support. ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, I really want to talk about you. How can you not discuss such a big matter with your parents or us? You¡¯re putting yourself in danger just like that. If something really happened...¡±

    Su Ruixin changed the topic and directly turned to Mu Tingfeng. ¡°You too. Youlin dove into the fire, and you followed. Fortunately, she turned out fine this time. Otherwise, where would you find such a person?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng knew that he was in the wrong. He kept a cold face and did not say anything.

    The parents were all sharp-tongued and soft-hearted. After reprimanding Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, they began to ask about Zhao Youlin¡¯s health. Only then did Zhao Youlin heave a huge sigh of relief.

    After repeatedly assuring them that everything was fine and that she was as healthy as could be, she managed to slightly calm the emotions of the elders.

    ¡°Dad, Mom... the matter between Zhao Youming and Zhao Youxi...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Zhao Youlin was a little surprised. ¡°Then the matter with Zhao Yifei...¡±

    ¡°It has also been settled,¡± Zhao Shunrong added as if he had thought of something, ¡°The policeter investigated and found that Youming did not follow Yifei home after he met him in the bar. Later, the staff of a coffee shop could prove that he did meet a woman in their coffee shop at the time of the murder. The two of them stayed in the coffee shop until it was veryte, so he did not have the time tomit the crime. ¡°Therefore, he was cleared of the suspicion. The real murderer was Youxi. But there¡¯s no point in talking about it now. They¡¯re both dead.¡±

 Chapter 828 - Leave The Dead In Peace (2)

    <h4>Chapter 828: Leave The Dead In Peace (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin nodded. She seemed to have thought of something and asked tentatively, ¡°Grandfather...¡±

    The former master was mentioned by Zhao Youlin. Zhao Shunrong looked a little helpless. ¡°You know how he is. He has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Although Zhao Youming and Zhao Youxi have never been recognized by him, they were still part of our Zhao family¡¯s bloodline. Shuncheng... and the former master are definitely upset. Now that they are all gone, I¡¯m thinking of bringing their bodies back after this matter is over and holding a small memorial ceremony so that they can be buried in peace... Youlin, you... If you feel ufortable...¡±

    Zhao Shuncheng was very careful when he said this, as if he was not sure if Zhao Youlin would be unhappy with him doing this.

    Zhao Youlin smiled. ¡°They are no longer of this world. No matter what they did, it¡¯s over. Just do as you will, Dad. I have no objections.¡±

    No matter what she thought of them, now that they were both dead, there was no point for her to pursue the matter any further. Moreover, she could not deny that at thest moment, if it had not been for Zhao Youxi, Joy might have...

    Zhao Shuncheng heaved a sigh of relief and nodded in agreement.

    Zhao Youlin and Joy had narrowly escaped death. Su Ruixin did not dare to be negligent. Before she returned, she decided to stay and wait for Zhao Youlin to give birth to the child safely.

    Zhao Youming¡¯s matter was resolved so abruptly that Zhao Youlin and Sirius, who had rushed back from abroad, were caught off guard.

    Although it was a pity that they could not end their enemies with their own hands, Zhao Youming¡¯s death had eased Sirius¡¯ many years of knots in his heart.

    When Zhao Youlin proposed to let him head back to Kirsten, Sirius declined with a smile and told Zhao Youlin that the cooperation between the twopanies was not over yet. He would stay in Shalnork until the cooperation between the twopanies was over.

    Since he had said so, Zhao Youlin naturally nodded and agreed.

    As she looked at Sirius¡¯s back, Zhao Youlin suddenly felt a weight on her back and a hand on her waist.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s chin rested on her shoulder, with a trace of nostalgia, he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell him that the girl had a conflict with Zhao Youming because she heard Zhao Youming and another girl talking about how they framed him, and that she was pushed down and died?¡±

    Zhao Youlin sighed. ¡°So what if I told him? Would that girle back to life? If that¡¯s the case, why do I have to let him bear the responsibility of another person¡¯s life after he finally found his peace?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shed, but he said nothing else.

    The case of Zhao Youming and the others was quickly closed. Three children of the Zhao family had died, and one of their sons was sick. Although they were afraid of the power of the Zhao family and the Mu family, they didn¡¯t dare to talk about it on the surface, however, in private, rumors had begun to spread that the Zhao family must have crossed something they should not have and was cursed.

    Zhao Youlin and the others naturally knew that there would be all kinds of exaggerated rumors outside. However, they were used to not thinking about such rumors and did not bother to look at them.

    Zhao Youlin had been thinking about how to make Zhao Youming, Zhao Yifei, and the other annoying people disappear from her sight. However, when these people really disappeared and could no longer appear in front of her... she suddenly felt a little empty again.

    A gloomy aura enveloped the entire Zhao family until the spring festival quietly arrived.

    Zhao Youlin, Mu Tingfeng, and the others had spent the spring festival with Duan Yarong and the others. In order to bring some life into the atmosphere, they had even called Zhao Shunchang over.

    After all, they were all children who had watched them grow up. After Zhao Yifei¡¯s death, Zhao Shunchang had also been depressed for a period of time, but then he cheered up.

    The dead were dead, and the living still had a long way to go. They did not have that much time and energy to reminisce and be lost in grief.

    The fireworks outside the window quickly flew into the sky and bloomed brilliantly in the dark night sky.

    Zhao Youlin stood by the window and looked at the children, who were extremely excited and happy because of the fireworks. Her eyes flickered and were filled with a faint glow.

    Suddenly, a hand wrapped around her from behind and held her in his arms. His maic voice followed closely. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Zhao Youlin obediently moved her body closer to the arms of the person behind her and said with a smile, ¡°Nothing. I just think that this is pretty good.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked in the direction where Zhao Youlin was looking and saw the children running andughing in the courtyard. The coldness on his face also softened a little. He said in a low voice, ¡°When the children are a little older, we¡¯ll go out for a walk together.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Mu Tingfeng. ¡°Go out for a walk?¡±

    ¡°Yes. There are no annoying jobs, no parents, no inws. Just you and me. Let¡¯s go out for a walk together.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s deep eyes seemed to contain some starlight that could suck a person into them at any time.

    Zhao Youlin felt a little drawn into his gaze. She knew that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words were irresponsible and unrealistic, but she still couldn¡¯t help but nod and lightly respond, ¡°Okay.¡±

    That night, the two of them hugged and watched the fireworks, spending their first new year together.

    Not long after the spring festival, An Qi sessfully gave birth to a fat boy.

    The birth of a new life temporarily dispelled the depression brought by the deceased. The old master finally smiled again. He was extremely fond of this great-grandson who had just been born.

    The days seemed to gradually calm down, but the silence made people infatuated. They only felt that it would be great if they could continue like this.

    Unfortunately, some things in this world would never pass so easily.

    Another month passed. An Yue and Han Yichen¡¯s child was one month old. The house had not been lively for a long time. They wanted to take this opportunity to invite more guests to have a good time.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s belly was already veryrge. Duan Yarong and the others were extremely busy, but she was only allowed to sit and watch.

    On that particr day, the Zhao family was brightly lit. Many people who were familiar with Zhao Youlin, Han Yichen, and the others, or who had business dealings, came to congratte them.

    Of course, there were also many people who were not familiar with them and purely wanted to use this opportunity to brush up on their familiar faces.

    ¡°Yue Yue¡¯s child is so beautiful. It¡¯s only been a month, and I can already see the simrities between the two of you. This boy will definitely grow up to be a handsome young man.¡± Su He stood beside An Yue. She stared at the child in An Yue¡¯s arms, who had already opened his eyes and clicked her tongue in admiration.

    There was no parent who did not like others to praise their child. As soon as Su He finished speaking, An Yue immediately lowered her head shyly, but her eyes were filled with pride and love for her child.

 Chapter 829 - Unexpected Visitors (1)

    <h4>Chapter 829: Unexpected Visitors (1)</h4>

    What Su He said was not wrong. An Yue and Han Yichen¡¯s children were indeed very beautiful. They fully assembled the good genes of their parents, so that anyone who took a look at them would have a good impression of them.

    The more Su He looked at them, the more she liked them. In the end, she could not help but say, ¡°Yue Yue, you gave birth to a son, and I happened to give birth to a daughter. Why don¡¯t we arrange a baby marriage?¡±

    As soon as Su he said this, the expressions of the two men who were talking beside her changed.

    Ye Yan hurriedly pulled his wife aside and said helplessly, ¡°Xiao Qi, the child is still young. Isn¡¯t it too early to say this?¡±

    ¡°Is it too early?¡± Su He turned to look at Ye Yan in confusion.

    Ye Yan opened his mouth and was about to speak when Han Yichen, who was beside him, interrupted, ¡°I also think it¡¯s too early. The child doesn¡¯t know anything yet. It¡¯s inappropriate for us adults to make such a decision for them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Xiao Qi, the children don¡¯t know how to think for themselves yet. How do you know that they will really like each other when they grow up? Rather than worrying about this now, it¡¯s better to leave the decision to them and let them find the person they like when they grow up.¡± Ye Yan paused as he spoke. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course, if the children really like each other in the future, that would be the best. At that time, as parents, we will also fully support them, right? Why the rush?¡±

    Su He nodded upon hearing this, however, she was persuaded by Ye Yan. ¡°That¡¯s right. This kind of thing is better if you and I are willing. If it¡¯s really decided that the two of them will like each other in the future, that would be fine. But if they don¡¯t have feelings for each other, it would only increase the awkwardness. It¡¯s My Fault.¡±

    An Yue thought about it and nodded in agreement with Su He¡¯s words.

    The matter of child marriage was over. The two men, who had just be fathers, simultaneously heaved a sigh of relief. When they raised their heads again, their eyes were filled with disdain for each other¡¯s children.

    My daughter (son) is so outstanding. How can she (he) be allowed to marry off so easily?!

    Han Yichen and the others surrounded the child and chatted noisily. On the other side, Zhao Youlin, supported by Mu Tingfeng, sat in a quiet corner and teased a certain idiot who had been showing off too much recently.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Youlin, aren¡¯t you only seven months pregnant? Why do you look like you¡¯re about to give birth? Could it be that you¡¯re pregnant with twins like the eldestdy of the Su Family?¡± Nie Yunfan looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s belly with admiration. He was both curious and a little gloating.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. There¡¯s really only one child in my belly.¡±

    They had already gone for a prenatal check-up a few months ago. Zhao Youlin really only had one child in her belly. As for whether it was a boy or a girl, Zhao Youlin was determined not to let them test her.

    There was also a mother-inw at home who yearned for a granddaughter. If it was a girl, it would be fine. But if they found that she had a penis, who knew what kind of trouble she would cause?

    She was still in the prenatal depression period. She just wanted to spend thest few months peacefully. She didn¡¯t want to be affected by this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me. I heard that you recently took An Qi back to see your parents?¡±

    As expected, when Zhao Youlin brought up this matter, Nie Yunfan¡¯s attention was immediately taken away. He smiled slyly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve brought An Qi back to see my parents.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nced at Nie Yunfan¡¯s smug look and raised her eyebrows. ¡°How is it? What did your parents say when they saw An Qi?¡±

    Nie Yunfan snorted. He only became prouder and said, ¡°Of course. My taste is so good. When my parents saw An Qi, they liked her very much and insisted on letting her stay at home for a few more days. They treated her as if she was their own daughter. I was even shoved aside by them.¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not believe Nie Yunfan¡¯s words. She turned to look at the flushed-faced An Qi and asked in a low voice, ¡°An Qi, is what he said true?¡±

    Hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s question, An Qi¡¯s face turned even redder. After a long while, she stammered, ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as what he said, but... But they really treated me well.¡±

    He even called his mom and dad. It seemed like they really had a good rtionship.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes flickered, and she said teasingly, ¡°I also heard that this guy has proposed to you. So, did you agree or not?¡±

    ¡°Of course she agreed!¡± Before An Qi could say anything, Nie Yunfan had already made the announcement. His smug look really made people¡¯s hands itch. They wanted to catch him and give him a good beating.

    ¡°Nie Yunfan!¡± An Qi¡¯s face kept heating up. She finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and shouted at Nie Yunfan.

    The smug smile on Nie Yunfan¡¯s face suddenly froze, and he quickly grabbed An Qi¡¯s hand in a ttering manner, trying to please her.

    Unfortunately, An Qi didn¡¯t fall for his trick at all. She turned her face away in anger and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to this bastard who took an inch and made it a mile.

    ¡°Oh? You agreed?¡± Zhao Youlin looked at the two of them. She raised her eyebrows and said with a pained expression, ¡°An Qi, how can you agree to him so easily? Have you forgotten his previous criminal record? This person was a famous yboy back then, you...¡±

    ¡°Zhao Youlin, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Nie Yunfan heard that Zhao Youlin had started to dig up his past, and he immediately jumped up and down. He red at Zhao Youlin, wishing that he could shut her up.

    Helplessly, he had just roared when he felt a cold gaze fixed on him. He turned his head, and as expected, met Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cold face.

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s heart trembled, but he still stubbornly stood firm and did not back down from the other party¡¯s imposing manner. He straightened his neck and looked into the other party¡¯s eyes.

    When Zhao Youlin saw this, she raised her eyebrows again and chuckled. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Do you dare say you had no such past.¡±

    Nie Yunfan immediately lost his spirit like a doll that had been poked. He looked pitifully at Zhao Youlin and begged her to let him go. ¡°Ms. Zhao, big sister Zhao, Big Aunt Zhao, please let me go. It was indeed my fault for the previous scoundrels, but now that I have turned over a new leaf and be a better person, please be merciful and forgive me. Please let me go.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was amused by his glib tongue. She sighed and said helplessly, ¡°When is the wedding date set?¡±

    Nie Yunfan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, ¡°Next month, it¡¯s next month.¡±

    ¡°Next month? It¡¯s so urgent. Are you not going to invite us?¡±

    Nie Yunfan immediately said, ¡°No, no, of course not. The date has just been set and I haven¡¯t had the time to inform you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nced at him suspiciously and didn¡¯tment. She had a nk expression on her face.

    Nie Yunfan quickly continued to smile apologetically. ¡°The invitation will be sent to you and Tingfeng in a day or two. At that time, I would like to invite the two of you to our ce to make a toast. I am very grateful.¡±

 Chapter 830 - Unexpected Guest (2)

    <h4>Chapter 830: Unexpected Guest (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin reluctantly said, ¡°Since you have invited us so sincerely, we simply can¡¯t turn that down.¡±

    Nie Yunfan smiled stiffly and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that pregnant women are sensitive and have short fuses. Today, I finally see just how true it is...¡± It¡¯s better for me to avoid this woman in the future.

    As they were talking, amotion suddenly came from outside. Zhao Youlin and the others were stunned. They turned their heads to look at the source of the noise and saw a young man in his early twenties leisurely walking in from outside the door.

    Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin looked at each other and saw a trace of doubt in each other¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that the two of them did not know this young man who had suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Who is that man? Could he be a young master of some otherpany that is working with ourpany?¡±

    Nie Yunfan was also dumbfounded. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask your father or your brother about this. How would we know about this?¡±

    Zhao Youlin frowned, but she had to admit that Nie Yunfan was right. After thinking for a while, she still felt a little worried. She stood up with Mu Tingfeng and walked toward Han Yichen and the others.

    ¡°Brother, do you know that man over there?¡± When Zhao Youlin walked over to Han Yichen and the others, she noticed that they were also looking at the young man over there. She furrowed her brows and asked in a low voice.

    Han Yichen shook his head and was about to speak when Su He, who was standing at the side, suddenly cried out, ¡°Ah, that person... could it be...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on Su He. Su He¡¯s expression froze slightly. Just as she was about to borate, she saw that the young man seemed to have noticed them and was walking straight towards them!

    When they saw Su He¡¯s expression change, they turned around and saw the main subject of their conversation walking toward them.

    Everyone instantly fell silent. They narrowed their eyes and stared at the young man who was walking toward them. The man looked very young. His young face was a slightly unhealthy pale, but his lips were unusually seductive red. It made people feel as if they were looking at a vampire who was out foraging for food at night.

    ¡°Excuse me, Young Master Zhao and Ms. Zhao?¡± The young man¡¯s slightly hoarse voice carried a maturity and maism that did not match his appearance.

    It sounded very nice, but it made Zhao Youlin instinctively tense up. It was because of the bloody smell that permeated the air when the young man¡¯s servant joined him.

    This youth had definitely killed people before, and... he had killed more than just one!

    Han Yichen¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard the youth¡¯s question. He said without batting an eyelid, ¡°We are. May I ask who you are...¡±

    The youth got the answer he wanted. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his blood-red lips parted into a charming smile. He said in a low voice, ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhao, Ms. Zhao. I¡¯ve been asked by my father toe over to congratte Mr. Zhao¡¯s child on his full moon.¡±

    As the youth spoke, he asked the bodyguard behind him to bring an exquisite box to Han Yichen. ¡°This is a gift that my father asked me to give to Mr. Zhao to celebrate his child¡¯s full moon. I hope Mr. Zhao won¡¯t mind it.¡±

    Han Yichen nced at the borate embroidery on the box. He did not need to open the box to know that the items inside were priceless. However, it was precisely because of this that Han Yichen became even more guarded.

    He did not know this person, yet this person gave such an expensive gift to his child¡¯s full moon gift. No matter how he looked at it, it did not seem right.

    ¡°May I know who your father...¡±

    The youth smiled. ¡°My father¡¯s surname is Lu.¡±

    ¡°Lu?¡± Han Yichen raised his eyebrows. He did not take the gift from the person. Immediately, he seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin was also stunned when she heard this. She quickly understood what Han Yichen meant. She stepped forward and smiled. ¡°Mr. Lu?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Hello, Ms. Zhao. I¡¯m Lu Sizheng.¡± When the young man saw that Zhao Youlin had stepped forward, he immediately turned around and extended his hand to her. His eyes shed with interest.

    The few of them were stunned when they saw his expression. They quickly realized that this person¡¯s goal was not to participate in the child¡¯s so-called full moon ceremony, but... Zhao Youlin.

    A fierce light shed in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. He wanted to go forward, but Zhao Youlin gripped his hand reassuringly.

    Zhao Youlin looked at Lu Sizheng with a faint smile. She reached out and shook his hand. ¡°Hello, Young Master Lu. I¡¯ve only met your father a few times. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so thoughtful and specially send his son toe and participate in my little nephew¡¯s full moon ceremony. We¡¯re really ttered.¡±

    Lu Sizheng saw their every move and listened to Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°Ms. Zhao is too modest. Father said that Ms. Zhao is a rare friend of his. There aren¡¯t many people who can talk to him. Since he enjoys having talks with you, you might as well go and chat with my father more in the future. He¡¯s at home alone, and we, as children, can¡¯t serve him at all times. It¡¯s inevitable that he¡¯ll be bored alone. Now that we have Ms. Zhao, we feel much more at ease.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold, and she couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. If you don¡¯t have time to apany that person, would she have it? Moreover, who would have a casual chat with an underworld boss for no reason? Who knows, one day, you might provoke the other party, and he might raise his hand and shoot you?

    Of course, the most important thing is that this person clearly expressed his gratitude, but his eyes clearly carried a trace of probing and hostility.

    Zhao Youlin smiled without batting an eyelid. She retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Lu would give us such an exorbitant gift after only meeting him a few times. I¡¯m really ttered. However, for the matter of going over to apany Mr. Lu... No matter how pleasant our little talks are, I¡¯m still an outsider. If you, as his son, have the time toe here and ask me for help, is it not better spent on Mr. Lu? I believe that Mr. Lu will be happier if you spend more time with him.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said this, the circle around them fell into a dead silence.

    Lu Sizheng was stunned for a while before he finally came back to his senses. Hiszy eyes suddenly narrowed, and the gaze he gave Zhao Youlin was no longer as hostile and contemptuous as before. Instead, he appeared to be a little interested.

    ¡°What Ms. Zhao said makes sense. I¡¯ll definitely find time to apany my father in the future. However, don¡¯t be so stubborn now. Who knows when the status will change from outsiders to inws. When that timees, I believe that my father will be very willing to chat with Ms. Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were both stunned when they heard this. Without thinking too much, Lu Sizheng had already taken the initiative to change the topic. He turned to look at Han Yichen and said with a smile, ¡°Since you lot already know why I¡¯m here, shouldn¡¯t you spare my dignity and ept this gift for the time being?¡±

 Chapter 831 - Revisit (1)

    <h4>Chapter 831: Revisit (1)</h4>

    Han Yichen looked at the gift box that had unknowingly fallen into Lu Sizheng¡¯s hands. He knew that his eptance was likely rted to this person in front of him and the Lu family.

    However, in front of so many people, it would disrespect the other party if he did not ept it. He had also heard about Mr. Lu from Zhao Youlin and the others. If it was possible, he did not want to provoke such a terrifying enemy.

    After hesitating for a moment, Han Yichen finally took the gift box and handed it to the servant beside him.

    ¡°Go back and tell Mr. Lu that I thank him for his congrattions. We will visit him in person another day to thank Mr. Lu for his kindness.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll convey those words back.¡± Lu Sizheng smiled and nced at the people who were ncing at him from all directions. He said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve delivered the gifts and brought the words. I still have some things to do, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lu just came and you¡¯re leaving already?¡±

    Lu Sizheng looked at Zhao Youlin meaningfully. ¡°As Ms. Zhao can see, I¡¯m very busy. ¡°Moreover, today is Mr. Zhao¡¯s child¡¯s full moon gift. If I were here, I¡¯m afraid the banquet in your residence wouldn¡¯t be so smooth. This is not the reason I came here.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed, and she sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Lu to be such a considerate person. Then my brother and I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±

    Lu Sizheng didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around with a smile and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at Zhao Youlin and said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, aren¡¯t you going to send me off?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. After seeing the mockery in his eyes...

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin agreed, Mu Tingfeng immediately interjected, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhao Youlin gave Han Yichen and the others aforting look before following Mu Tingfeng to send him off.

    Before Lu Sizheng left, he subconsciously nced in Su He¡¯s direction. When he realized that Su He was also looking at him, he smiled and nodded at her.

    The expression on Su He¡¯s face suddenly froze, and she awkwardly smiled back at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± When he walked out of the Zhao family¡¯s vi, a ck RV was already waiting.

    Lu Sizheng looked at Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng with a faint smile, and finally fixed his gaze on Zhao Youlin. He smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, I look forward to seeing you next time.¡±

    I don¡¯t want to see you again! Although Zhao Youlin thought so in her heart, she didn¡¯t show a smile on her face. ¡°Me too. Take care, Young Master Lu.¡±

    As the car gradually leaving her sight, Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. She leaned her body against Mu Tingfeng and frowned. ¡°There was something very wrong with that man.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng pulled Zhao Youlin into his arms and gently patted her shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go in and ask Xiao Qi and the others? I¡¯m just as ufortable about it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Xiao He and the others must know something. Let¡¯s go in and ask,¡± Zhao Youlin also recalled that when Su He saw Lu Sizheng appear, she clearly had something to say. It was obvious that she had some understanding of Lu Xiangtian¡¯s son¡¯s sudden appearance.

    When Han Yichen and the others saw Mu Tingfeng bring Zhao Youlin back, they all heaved a sigh of relief.

    Zhao Youlin immediately ran to Su He¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Xiao He, do you know that person just now?¡±

    Su He was stunned for a moment. She nodded. ¡°That person is Uncle Lu¡¯s son. We met a few times at his house, but that was a few years ago, so I almost didn¡¯t recognize him when I first saw him.¡±

    ¡°So that means he¡¯s really Lu Xiangtian¡¯s son?¡± Zhao Youlin frowned and suddenly thought of something. She was puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s not right. I remember hearing from your parents that Lu Xiangtian didn¡¯t have a wife and child at all. Even that... Lu Shu was only found by himter. When did he have such an old son? Could it be that he¡¯s the son of the Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± Su He quickly shook her head and exined, ¡°This Lu Sizheng isn¡¯t Uncle Lu¡¯s biological son. He¡¯s his adopted son.¡±

    ¡°Adopted son.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su He nodded. ¡°I heard from my parents that this Lu Sizheng is actually the son of one of Uncle Lu¡¯s trusted subordinates. That subordinate died in an ident in order to save Uncle Lu, leaving behind only this child. At that time, the child was only seven or eight years old, and Uncle Lu had always been unwilling to marry and have children. Many people in the gang urged Uncle Lu to start a family as soon as possible, so Uncle Lu simply took this child as his adopted son. On one hand, it was to repay his friend, and on the other hand, it was to cultivate an heir and shut some people¡¯s mouths.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression darkened slightly after hearing Su He¡¯s words, but then she lowered her head and fell into deep thought.

    That youth was the heir that Lu Xiangtian had intended to groom, and he was not rted to Lu Xiangtian by blood. But now, Lu Xiangtian had found his biological daughter, and he loved her very much. Perhaps he already had the intention of changing the heir. From this point of view, it was very likely that Lu Sizheng and Lu Shu were sworn enemies.

    But what did this have to do with her? In fact, she had only met Lu Xiangtian a few times and had even spoken to him a few times. Lu Sizheng¡¯s appearance today was really unexpected.

    Zhao Youlin did not want to get involved in the dispute at all, especially not in the Lu family¡¯s matter. But the reality was that these people were trying to reel her in instead, which annoyed her a little.

    ¡°Youlin, Youlin...¡± The calls of the people beside her forced Zhao Youlin toe back to her senses.

    She looked up and met Su he¡¯s puzzled eyes. She said awkwardly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about? I kept calling you, but you didn¡¯t answer.¡±

    Zhao Youlin forced a smile. ¡°Nothing. I just feel that the timing of that person¡¯s appearance was a little strange.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I think so too. I heard that Lu Sizheng had been staying abroad all this time. I don¡¯t know why he suddenly came back.¡±

    Han Yichen listened to their conversation from the side, and the wrinkles on his brows deepened. After a long while, he finally asked the question in his heart, ¡°When that person just came, he kept mentioning Mr. Lu¡¯s name. When did you be so familiar with that Mr. Lu?¡±

    Zhao Youlin had mentioned this person to Han Yichen when they first met Lu Xiangtian in the Su family, so he had been able to connect the dots just now.

    However, in Han Yichen¡¯s impression, that Mr. Lu and Zhao Youlin should have only met a few times. Since when did they be so familiar with each other that they needed someone to personally send gifts to Zhao Youlin¡¯s rtives for a banquet?

 Chapter 832 - Revisit (2)

    <h4>Chapter 832: Revisit (2)</h4>

    ¡°Brother, actually, I¡¯m just as confused.¡± The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched. As the person involved, she was actually the one who was the most confused.

    She was really not familiar with Lu Xiangtian at all. God knows why this person loved to loiter in front of her for no reason. She really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Han Yichen listened to Zhao Youlin¡¯s story about her meeting with Lu Xiangtian. Han Yichen and Mu Tingfeng also felt that there was something fishy about this.

    The two men looked at each other and nodded in tacit understanding.

    ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t it just a gift? The guest is the guest. Now that the guest has left, why are you still thinking about this?¡±

    As they were talking, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind them. They were startled and turned around to see Duan Yarong and Zhao Shunrong walking over from not far away.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I was over there just now and saw that there seemed to be some movement on your side, so I came over to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect to hear you talking about Mr. Lu the moment I came over.¡± Duan Yarong walked to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side and held her hand. She smiled and said, ¡°The fact that they specially sent gifts at this time shows that they have intentions. Since you don¡¯t want to be on good terms with them, you can just avoid them in the future. Why are you so conflicted?¡±

    As Duan Yarong said this, she gave Mu Tingfeng and Han Yichen a look. The two of them immediately understood and echoed, ¡°Yes, Mom is right. In the future, just remember to avoid bumping into them in public ces. Don¡¯t pay too much attention to it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin knew that this matter was not that simple, but she also knew that the most important thing for her now was to take good care of herself and the child in her stomach. She nodded and did not dwell on this topic.

    Lu Sizheng hade in a hurry and left in a hurry. However, he had nted a knot in Zhao Youlin and the others¡¯ hearts. They had a feeling that this knot would grow bigger at some point and be a situation that they could not control.

    Fortunately, there was another matter that lured Zhao Youlin away, and that was...

    ¡°Sister... Did you forget something? What did you forget?¡±

    Zhao Youlin sat on the spacious sofa and enjoyed thepany of the people around her. She swallowed the peeled grape bit by bit.

    ¡°This grape is a little too sweet. Ask someone to buy some green grapes likest time.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng disapproved and advised, ¡°Those green grapes are too sour. Eating too much of it won¡¯t be good for your stomach.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just using it to taste the freshness. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m eating it as a meal. Is that alright?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng knew that this person had recently only gained a craving for sour food. If he really bought it, she would definitely gobble it down. However, when he saw his wife¡¯s rare look of expectation and begging for him, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart softened. Hepromised. ¡°Okay, get someone to buy it tomorrow. You must not eat too much.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Luo Weibing looked at the two people who were showing off their affection as if there was no one else around. His dog eyes were almost blinded. When he saw that the two of them were only immersed in the two people¡¯s world and did not pay any attention to him, a living person, opposite them, his face immediately sank. His two eyes stared at the two of them with iparable resentment. He attempted to draw their attention to himself.

    However, he soon discovered that once the two of them became idle, their eyes would only be on each other. No matter how hard you stared at them, it was absolutely impossible for the two of them to divert even a little of their attention to him.

    Realizing this, Luo Weibing decisively decided to change his strategy. His eyes turned and chuckled. ¡°Sister, people say that such intense sourness drives girls away. Since you like sour girls so much, you will definitely give birth to a boy.¡±

    As expected, when Zhao Youlin heard Luo Weibing¡¯s words, she paused and immediately turned to look at him.

    Without waiting for Luo Weibing to be smug, he heard Zhao Youlin gnash her teeth and say, ¡°I do want to give birth to a girl.¡±

    The expression on Luo Weibing¡¯s face instantly cracked, and he looked like he had nothing to live for. The most tragic thing in the world was that he had spent so much effort to curry favor with her, but unfortunately, he had been pped on the horse¡¯s hoof. He had been careless... on the other hand, he had been kicked by the horse¡¯s leg until half of his body was paralyzed.

    Zhao Youlin swallowed a slightly sour grape, and her mood improved a little. Looking at the dark clouds above his head, he couldn¡¯t wait to run to the corner to draw circles. The corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She said helplessly, ¡°You just said that I forgot something?¡±

    When Luo Weibing heard that Zhao Youlin had finally asked him why he hade, he instantly became full of vitality. He stood up from the sofa and said excitedly, ¡°Introduce me to someone!¡±

    ¡°Introduce me to someone?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Upon hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s tone, it was obvious that she had forgotten what she had promised him before. Luo Weibing instantly became even more resentful, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you guys before? My parents were anxious to let me marry a wife. I thought that instead of letting them choose a bunch of old women, it would be better to let the two of you introduce me to someone. Brother-inw had also agreed at that time! But I waited and waited. By now, your child is about to be born, but I still don¡¯t see it. My parents have gained a second wind. Have the two of you... already forgotten about this matter?¡±

    Luo Weibing had actually wanted to pursue this matter for a long time, but he had also heard that the Zhao family had not been at peace recently, so he did not dare toe over and ask. However, now that those matters had almost been settled, there was still no news from Zhao Youlin¡¯s side. He had no choice but to be anxious.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment, and then she remembered that there seemed to be such a thing. At that time, Mu Tingfeng had said that he had a rtive to introduce to this idiot in front of him.

    However, too many things had happenedter. So many people had died in the Zhao family. It was also the New Year¡¯s festival, and An Yue had given birth to a child. Not only had the pile of things caused a headache for this pregnant woman, but her temper had also be much more irritable! How could she still remember such a trivial matter?!

    Zhao Youlin coughed lightly. Feeling guilty, she directly pushed the responsibility to Mu Tingfeng. ¡°Oh, about this matter. Didn¡¯t your brother-inw promise you this? What does it have to do with me? Why, he hasn¡¯t introduced you to him yet? Isn¡¯t your brother-inw here? Why don¡¯t you just ask him directly? You don¡¯t have to beat around the bush andin to me.¡±

    Luo Weibing was stunned. With a stiff face, he turned to look at Mu Tingfeng, who was beside Zhao Youlin. Before he could even meet the man¡¯s eyes, his whole body trembled.

    He had no doubt that if he took another look at him, this person would freeze him into a popsicle.

    ¡°Ahahaha, sister, you and brother-inw are both here. Isn¡¯t me talking to you the same as talking to brother-inw? Sister, don¡¯t dy this issue any further. My parents have been thinking about introducing me to someone recently. Didn¡¯t you guys promise me that thing back then...¡± Luo Weibing said as he looked at Zhao Youlin with a face full of anticipation. There was also a trace of caution in his eyes.

 Chapter 833 - Blind Date First Meeting (1)

    <h4>Chapter 833: Blind Date First Meeting (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin coughed lightly and turned to look at Mu Tingfeng. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng stuffed a grape into Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth and said indifferently, ¡°This weekend, I¡¯ll invite her out and the two of you can meet. What do you think?¡±

    Luo Weibing was stunned. He had never thought that things would go so smoothly. His eyes immediately lit up, and he nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay, of course. Brother-inw, you¡¯re practically the savior of the world!¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be silly. This weekend, remember not to bete. You will give a bad impression.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! I know, I know. I will definitely not bete. Then I will go home first to prepare.¡± Luo Weibing couldn¡¯t wait to go home and dress up properly so that he could meet his blind date on the weekend in his best form.

    Zhao Youlin looked at Luo Weibing¡¯s cheerful steps and suddenly felt a little sympathetic towards him.

    ¡°I say...¡± Zhao Youlin leaned to the side and fell on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Tingfeng reached out and touched Zhao Youlin¡¯s messy hair.

    ¡°Can this idiot bepatible with the girl from your rtive¡¯s family?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng replied nomittally, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Luo Weibing ispatible or not, as long as Little Xu ispatible.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned, but she quickly reacted. This blind date had been rigged from the start. Whether Luo Weibing liked that girl or not, as long as that girl liked Luo Weibing... That idiot had no room to escape.

    As she thought about it, Zhao Youlin sympathized him even more. That guy was still being so smug and grateful. She didn¡¯t know if he would be as happy as he was now when he met her.

    ¡°I say, that girl from your rtive¡¯s family shouldn¡¯t be that bad, right? No matter what, he¡¯s still a friend that I¡¯ve known for so many years. Don¡¯t make him get so badly mangled up that he won¡¯te two feet within me the next time,¡± Zhao Youlin said casually. In fact, she still cared about this old friend that she had known for many years.

    Mu Tingfeng naturally knew this. He reached out to touch Zhao Youlin¡¯s cheek and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. She knows what to do.¡±

    Zhao Youlin muttered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go with them this weekend? If something happens, we can be mentally prepared.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned for a moment. He looked at his wife¡¯s eyes that were mixed with a hint of anticipatory schadenfreude. He hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.

    Alright, he had to admit that he was just like the person in his arms. He was also very curious about what kind of fires would fly when they met.

    At the same time, a certain someone who was happily driving home while whistling in a good mood suddenly felt a chill on his back. He had a certain ominous premonition. It made him shiver.

    ¡°Strange, isn¡¯t it supposed to be summer now? Why is it suddenly so cold?¡± Luo Weibing¡¯s body trembled. Then, as if he had thought of something, he smiled indifferently, ¡°Well, forget it, I¡¯ll just put on more clothes when I go back. The most important thing now is what to wear on the weekend. I must dress up so that the girl will fall in love with me at first sight, hehehe...¡±

    At that moment, he waspletely unaware that the moment the girl really fell in love with him at the first sight, his good days woulde to an end. That was why sometimes ignorance was bliss.

    In the blink of an eye, it was the weekend.

    Luo Weibing remembered Zhao Youlin¡¯s advice and left for the rendezvous half an hour earlier.

    When he arrived at the rendezvous point, there were still ten minutes before the appointed time. Luo Weibing did not enter the restaurant immediately. Instead, he used the window outside the restaurant to check his reflection.

    After making sure that there was nothing wrong with the clothes he was wearing and that his face was extremely handsome and perfect, he held his head high and walked into the restaurant with a smile on his face.

    As soon as Luo Weibing walked into the restaurant, someone immediately greeted him. ¡°Hello, sir. Do you have a reservation?¡±

    ¡°Yes, table for two. Here¡¯s the number.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please follow me.¡±

    The waiter led Luo Weibing to the designated spot and asked Luo Weibing when he would order before leaving.

    At this time, the woman had not arrived yet, which made Luo weibing greatly relieved.

    However, before he could rx for long, a short-haired girl wearing a pure white one-piece dress walked in from outside the restaurant.

    The girl scanned her surroundings and finally saw Luo Weibing, who was sitting in a corner by the window. She was stunned for a moment before she walked towards Luo Weibing.

    Luo Weibing had been looking at the main entrance since he sat down, so that when his blind date appeared, he could see her at a nce.

    At this moment, when he saw that the girl was actually walking towards him, his heart trembled. Could it be... that this girl was his blind date today?

    As the girl approached, Luo Weibing was finally able to see the girl¡¯s appearance clearly. The girl was a little tall, definitely over 160 in height. She was very tall and slender.

    The girl was wearing a pure white one-piece short skirt. Although the skirt reached her knees, one could still easily see the girl¡¯s white and straight long legs.

    The girl had short hair that was neatly cut, unlike other girls who had all kinds of curly, straight, and very simple hairstyles. However, it somehow matched the girl¡¯s face, and it was indescribably harmonious.

    Luo Weibing just stared nkly as the girl walked towards him step by step, and his heart began to beat rapidly.

    This was the first time they had met, but Luo Weibing felt that he had fallen in love with her at first sight!

    ¡°Sir, sir...¡±

    Even when the girl called him in a low voice, Luo Weibing¡¯s first thought was the same. Ah, this voice sounded really nice. His second thought was...

    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He had actually been entranced when he saw her for the first time. If he were to tell others, he would definitely beughed at to death. No, he had to salvage the situation. ¡°Ahem, may I ask what¡¯s the matter, Miss?¡±

    The girl smiled with a hint of helplessness and tolerance. ¡°I just want to ask, are you Mr. Luo Weibing?¡±

    Luo Weibing looked at the smile on the girl¡¯s face, and his heart skipped a beat.

    At that moment, Luo Weibing felt as if he had seen an angel. The angel¡¯s back emitted a dazzling light, descending from heaven to Earth.

    Many yearster, every time Luo Weibing thought of this matter, he wished that he could go back in time and beat himself up, so that he could clean up his wretched eyes and see how this being was no angel... she was a demon, and a violent one at that!

 Chapter 834 - Blind Date First Meeting (2)

    <h4>Chapter 834: Blind Date First Meeting (2)</h4>

    ¡°Sir, sir...¡± Mu Xuexu saw that Luo Weibing was in a daze again. She hesitated for a moment, but she still called out to him.

    Luo Weibing seemed to have woken up from a dream. He hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Luo Weibing. You are... Miss Mu?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am Mu Xuexu.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Mu. Please sit, please sit.¡± Luo Weibing asked Mu Xuexu to take a seat while secretly feeling pleased in his heart.

    The two people who secretly peeked at each other did not realize that behind them, two familiar people were sitting across a screen, listening attentively to their movements.

    Since the female lead of the blind date was here, the waiter naturally appeared at the right time.

    ¡°Miss Mu, do you have any dietary restrictions?¡± Luo Weibing first handed the menu to Mu Xuexu and ordered it. Then, he took it back to his hand and asked considerately.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine with anything. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t eat.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Luo Weibing selected a few more dishes on the menu before handing the menu to the waiter.

    Once the waiter left, the two people who were obviously on a blind date became a little uneasy.

    After a long silence, Luo Weibing finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you do now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I just head out to help others fight when I have nothing to do.¡±

    ¡°Pddr...¡± Zhao Youlin, who was sitting behind the two of them, almost choked when she heard this. Mu Tingfeng quickly patted her back to calm her down.

    Fortunately, Luo Weibing, who was also frightened by Mu Xuexu¡¯s shocking words, was focused on the person opposite him at the moment and didn¡¯t notice the abnormality behind him.

    ¡°Fight... Fight?¡±

    Mu Xuexu realized that she had identally spilled the beans and quickly corrected herself, ¡°Er... well, I misspoke. I mean, when I have nothing to do, I help my family do chores.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Luo Weibing secretly wiped the cold sweat on his head and continued to ask, ¡°Then I wonder if your family is...¡±

    ¡°My family... my family is just running a small business. Although it can¡¯t bepared to Cousin¡¯s Mu Feng Group, it¡¯s still alright overall. At the very least, we can afford to feed our family without having to worry about food and clothing.¡± Mu Xuexu hurriedly changed the topic and asked in return, ¡°Then what about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just helping my family¡¯s business to do chores at home.¡± Luo Weibing chuckled and very quickly threw that small episode to the back of his mind. ¡°My family is also a small business. Of course, it can¡¯t bepared to big businesses like brother-inw¡¯s family, but at least we can let our family have enough to live on and enjoy life.¡±

    ¡°You are too modest. A young and talented young man like you should train hard in your family¡¯s business. I believe that you will definitely have great achievements in the future.¡±

    The moment a man liked a girl, any praise from the girl would be greatly amplified.

    When Mu Xuexu praised him, Luo Weibing felt his whole body shake, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He said with surprise, ¡°You really think so?¡±

    ¡°Of... Of course...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy to hear that. I¡¯ll definitely work harder in the future and won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    ¡°... as long as you are happy.¡±

    Zhao Youlin, who was sitting behind the two of them, could not help but curl her lips when she heard this. She thought to herself, this guy is really the same as before. Once he sees a beautiful girl, his soul will bepletely captivated. He could even say such bold words. She did not know how long he couldst.

    The two of them spoke a few more sentences before the dishes began to be served, one after another. With the dishes, there were more topics between the two of them.

    Although Mu Xuexu was clearly rather bold, she did not fall behind in table manners at all.

    Luo Weibing looked at the elegant way the person across from him ate, and once again misunderstood.

    He really thought that the person across from him was very pleasing to the eye. She was well-read, reasonable, and elegant. She was the ideal wife in his heart.

    Of course, not long after, when he realized that something had gone very wrong, Luo Weibing was so angry that he almost poked his own eyes. Why were his eyes some that he could not even distinguish between a little white rabbit and a dinosaur?

    Once again, the harmonious atmosphere between the two was broken by a casual question from Luo Weibing.

    ¡°What hobbies do you have?¡±

    ¡°Hobbies? Oh, work on the punching bag a little, practice swordsmanship, find someone to duel with, and so on.¡±

    ¡°ng...¡± Luo Weibing¡¯s hand trembled, and the knife and fork in his hand almost stabbed into the tablecloth.

    Zhao Youlin, who was sitting behind Luo Weibing and Mu Tingfeng, was alreadyughing her head off. She had thought that the previous slip of the tongue was already shocking enough, but she did not expect that this girl was a full-on fighting maniac. She had really underestimated her.

    Mu Tingfeng helplessly hugged Zhao Youlin to prevent her from falling off the chair.

    Mu Xuexu also realized that she seemed to have let the cat out of the bag again. She quickly tried to remedy the situation. ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry. I misspoke again. What I meant was that when I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll stay at home with my grandfather and father. Grandfather sometimes likes to practice his sword, so I¡¯ll just watch from the side. My father is a boxing enthusiast. He likes to watch boxing matches when he¡¯s free, so I¡¯ll watch with him.¡±

    As Mu Xuexu said this, sheined in her heart. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her family had practically forced her into this, she wouldn¡¯t havee over for a blind date. Damn it. Before she came, the elders in her family had specifically told her not to let others think that she was too strong. Otherwise, she would never get married in her lifetime. She had to force herself to pretend to be gentle and virtuous. God knows how much she wanted to smash the table now. It was so depressing!

    After listening to Mu Xuexu¡¯s exnation, Luo Weibing couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. In his heart, he was d that this person wasn¡¯t a violent person like Zhao Youlin.

    However, this girl was pretty good in other aspects. It was just that she often misspoke. Could it be that she was too nervous?

    It turned out that he was not the only one who was nervous! With this thought, Luo Weibing¡¯s heart finally calmed down a little. His gaze towards Mu Xuexu also became a little softer.

    The two of them just stumbled through a meal. There were no major problemster on.

    After the meal, Luo Weibing saw that it was gettingte, so he got up and prepared to send Mu Xuexu home.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng packed up and quickly followed.

    They thought that their first date would end peacefully. But reality proved that Zhao Youlin was still too na?ve!

    Just as Luo Weibing was escorting Mu Xuexu into the car like a gentleman, a man in ck with a cap suddenly jumped out from the side and swept past the two of them as if he had stepped on the wind.

    Soon, an old woman¡¯s scream came from a corner not far away, ¡°Ah, my wallet, my wallet, I¡¯ve been robbed, I¡¯ve been robbed!¡±

 Chapter 835 - Flirting With A Beauty (1)

    <h4>Chapter 835: Flirting With A Beauty (1)</h4>

    Luo Weibing¡¯s expression changed slightly as he thought to himself speechlessly, ¡®This person doesn¡¯t snatch things early orte, yet he wants to snatch things at this time of his blind date. Is he trying to stir up trouble!?¡¯

    Luo Weibing¡¯s heart was on the verge of breaking down, but he had no choice but to put on a righteous face. ¡°Miss Mu, just you wait. Daylight robbers are another breed of scum. I¡¯ll go right now...¡±

    A man could not back down at this time. Even if he really could not, he had to hang in there. He could not let the other party think that he was a wimp.

    However, before he could finish speaking, a gust of cold wind swept past his side.

    In the next second, he watched helplessly as the girl who was originally by his side rushed out.

    Mu Xuexu¡¯s two long legs were fully utilized at this moment. In just a few seconds, the man who was snatching the item was about to be caught up. He picked up arge rock from the side and threw it in Mu Xuexu¡¯s direction.

    Luo Weibing¡¯s face turned pale when he saw this. He was about to shout, but Mu Xuexu raised her leg swiftly.

    With a crash, that frightening boulder was forcefully kicked into two halves by Mu Xuexu.

    Luo Weibing was speechless.

    The man who snatched the wallet was scared out of his wits. Luo Weibing was also scared. By the time he regained his senses, Mu Xuexu had already rushed in front of the man with lightning speed, with a beautiful shoulder throw, she ced the man on the ground and then... started beating the life out of him.

    ¡°How dare you steal money in broad daylight? Don¡¯t you have any humanity? I hate scum like you the most in my life. You have perfect hands and feet, but you don¡¯t get a job. You only know how to steal and bully the weak. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t see it happening, but since I¡¯ve seen it, I won¡¯t let you go just like that.¡±

    The burly man was twice the size of Mu Xuexu, but he was pinned to the ground by Mu Xuexu, unable to move. He obediently endured Mu Xuexu¡¯s violent pummeling. He couldn¡¯t help but scream and beg for mercy. ¡°Ahhhh, stop hitting me, stop hitting me. I was wrong, I was wrong. Great Aunt, stop hitting me. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Please spare me. I¡¯ll apologize to you. I¡¯ll apologize to you, alright?¡±

    ¡°Apologize? What¡¯s the use of apologizing to me? You did not snatch my wallet. Besides, if apologizing is useful, then why do you need the police?¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, stop hitting me, stop hitting me. Help me, help me, please forgive me, please forgive me!¡±

    Luo Weibing was speechless.

    Luo Weibing was dumbstruck as he joined the dumbfounded crowd to watch a pretty girl ride on a tall and burly man and beat him up.

    The man cried out as if he was about to be beaten to death.

    By the time Mu Xuexu got up from the man¡¯s body, the man was already on the verge of death and could not move.

    Mu Xuexu lowered her head to pick up the wallet that had fallen to the side and passed it to the aunt.

    The auntie came to her senses and thanked Mu Xuexu profusely.

    Mu Xuexu smiled and said a few modest words. When she turned around to look at Luo Weibing, she found that he was in a daze, as if he had suffered a huge blow.

    Her heart skipped a beat. She realized that she seemed to have been toocent just now and had forgotten to maintain her image. Well, now she... could she still start over?!

    Mu Xuexu covered her face regretfully. It took her a long time to adjust herself. She took a deep breath and walked in the direction of Luo Weibing.

    ¡°Um...¡± Mu Xuexu smiled at Luo Weibing in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I made a fool of myself. It was an emergency just now. I ran out without telling you.¡±

    Luo Weibing¡¯s body trembled. He finally came back to his senses and said embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s okay. You were... quite brave just now.¡±

    It was more than brave. It was terrifying! Luo Weibing recalled the scene of Mu Xuexu pinning that big man to the ground and beating him up. Then, he tried to rece the big man with himself. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver on the spot.

    Mu Xuexu didn¡¯t seem to notice Luo Weibing¡¯s reaction. When she heard him say that, she thought that it was genuine praise. She immediately felt a little embarrassed. She exined in a low voice, ¡°That... that... doesn¡¯t my grandfather like to practice swordsmanship? Sometimes, when I have nothing to do at home, I would practice with him. In today¡¯s society, if a girl can¡¯t defend herself when she goes out, her family wouldn¡¯t be at ease either, right?¡±

    The corner of Luo Weibing¡¯s mouth twitched. He thought to himself, ¡°Miss, that didn¡¯t seem to be as simple as just protecting yourself!¡± Putting aside your skills, just looking at that force just now and the ferocious look you had when you were beating someone up, do you think I would believe you if you told me that you were just protecting yourself?

    In just a few minutes, the gentle and understanding goddess in Luo Weibing¡¯s heart suddenly turned into a giant dinosaur that could knock down a burly man with one punch. The impact in Luo Weibing¡¯s heart could not be said to be small. He could only give a dryugh and said, ¡°You are right. In this world, regardless of whether it is a man or a woman, it is easy to be at a disadvantage if they do not have any self-defense skills. You were just bravely helping others, I... I am very impressed.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± It was rare for Mu Xuexu to see a man who could still smile after seeing her domineering side and not run away in panic. Her favorable impression of Luo Weibing rose rapidly in her heart.

    If Luo Weibing knew that his unintentionalpliment had inadvertently attracted the other party¡¯s favorable impression... just now, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have said such words because he was worried that if he said the wrong words and angered the other party, he might end up like that big man who still couldn¡¯t get up until now. He would have turned around and run away... it didn¡¯t matter even if he was beaten.

    After all, being beaten for a while was better than being beaten for a lifetime!

    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world, so Luo Weibing didn¡¯t know that he had stepped into a tragedy.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, it¡¯s gettingte. Are you still willing to send me home?¡± Mu Xuexu couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw that Luo Weibing was in a daze again.

    Faced with Mu Xuexu¡¯s expectant gaze, Luo Weibing really had a hard time saying it out loud. After battling internally for a while, he finally understood. He nodded and said, ¡°Of... Of course. It¡¯s sote at night. How can I let a girl like you run around? I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    Mu Xuexu¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. She nodded happily and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    After themotion, the crowd that had originally gathered gradually dispersed.

    As they watched Luo Weibing and Mu Xuexu leave, Zhao Youlinughed and fell into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms. She couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°Hahahaha, this is too funny. Didn¡¯t you see the expression on that idiot¡¯s face when he saw your cousin fight? It was as if he had eaten too muchxative! It¡¯s rare to see him suffer so much. Let¡¯s see if he still dares toe to us for this kind of thing.¡±

 Chapter 836 - Flirting With A Beauty (2)

    <h4>Chapter 836: Flirting With A Beauty (2)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of a smile. He held Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist with both hands to prevent her fromughing too much and identally falling down.

    ¡°I think Little Xu has a good impression of Luo Weibing.¡± She actually took the initiative to ask someone to send him home. This was simply impossible in the past.

    ¡°Pfft...¡± the smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face froze. She quickly thought of what Mu Tingfeng had said before. Luo Weibing¡¯s opinion was actually not important on this blind date. What was important was Mu Xuexu¡¯s opinion.

    If Mu Xuexu had really taken a liking to Luo Weibing, Luo Weibing would not even have the opportunity to say no. Mu Xuexu¡¯s attitude toward him just now clearly demonstrated that she already... had a good impression of him.

    With that thought, Zhao Youlin instantly felt a little more sympathy for Luo Weibing, but this sympathy was quickly reced by her desire to enjoy watching him suffer more.

    That idiot, it was best to find someone who could restrain him, so that he wouldn¡¯t continue being a waste of space in society when he had nothing to do in the future! Anyway, Mu Tingfeng had said before that although his cousin was quite fierce, she still knew her limits. Moreover, judging from her courageous appearance just now, she shouldn¡¯t have a bad heart. If this match could really be made, she would be happy to see it happen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back,¡± Zhao Youlin nced at the two people who had disappeared without a trace and said in a low voice.

    Mu Tingfeng nodded and held Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist as they walked out.

    However, the heavens did not seem to let the two people¡¯s actions of deceiving their teammates slide. Just as the two of them came out of the restaurant and were about to walk to the parking lot... a somewhat familiar ck RV appeared in front of the two of them.

    When Zhao Youlin saw the car, unbeknownst to herself, her eyebrows suddenly trembled. She had a bad premonition, and just as she was about to go around the car and pretend that she saw nothing...

    The owner of the car seemed to have sensed her intention. The window of the car rolled down, and a familiar, sickly face appeared in front of them.

    ¡°What a coincidence, Ms. Zhao. We meet again.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at Lu Sizheng¡¯s pale face with a smile, and the corner of her lips twitched. She said with a fake smile, ¡°It is quite a coincidence. Why are you here in the middle of the night instead of staying at home to apany Mr. Lu? Is he meeting a beauty in private?¡±

    How could Lu Sizheng not hear the mockery in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words? The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Ms. Zhao is indeed very smart. Isn¡¯t there already a beauty right in front of me? I wonder if this beauty is willing to meet with me for a while?¡±

    As soon as Lu Sizheng said this, Zhao Youlin and the bodyguards and drivers in the car felt the surrounding atmosphere freeze.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the surrounding air also froze in an instant.

    In fact, during Han Yichen¡¯s child¡¯s full-moon ceremony, he had already developed some resentment towards this youth in front of him. This youth had other intentions towards Zhao Youlin.

    Today¡¯s events made him even more certain of this. From the very beginning, this youth had only greeted Zhao Youlin and treated him as if he was nothing. Now, he was even teasing Zhao Youlin in front of him. This guy really didn¡¯t take him seriously!

    ¡°If you¡¯re meeting a beauty, it¡¯s best not to dawdle. Otherwise, the beauty will be kept waiting for a long time and have a bad impression of you. As for this beauty...¡± Mu Tingfeng put his arm around Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist. He pulled her into his embrace and chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s already taken. Although Mr. Lu has some tricks up his sleeve, I don¡¯t think he likes to stare at other people¡¯s things like those crooks and thieves outside, right?¡±

    Lu Sizheng¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the way he looked at Mu Tingfeng became dangerous in an instant.

    Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t care what he thought. He put his arm around Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist and left the car.

    Lu Sizheng watched the two of them leave. His eyes were dark and hard to see. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became silent. The bodyguards and drivers who knew their master¡¯s temper didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. They were afraid that if they identally ignited a certain someone¡¯s anger, they would die without a burial ce.

    Lu Sizheng was silent for a long time before he suddenlyughed in a low voice.

    When heughed, the nerves of the people in the car tensed up even more.

    ¡°His anger is truly no joke.¡± Lu Sizheng recalled with great interest the way a certain someone wrapped his arm around Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist to dere his sovereignty just now, and the smile on his lips deepened.

    Afterughing for a while, Lu Sizheng suddenly took out a photo from his pocket. The two people in the photo were hugging each other intimately, as if they were a match made in heaven.

    Lu Sizheng¡¯s fingertips gently caressed a certain spot on the photo, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes quietly revealed some calctions.

    On the other side, because of Lu Sizheng¡¯s appearance, President Mu, who found himself severely infuriated, had a dark expression on his face. Even Zhao Youlin had been affected, and she felt extremely cold.

    Ever since the matter with Ye Yan had been resolved, Zhao Youlin had not seen Mu Tingfeng¡¯s dark expression as if he was facing a great enemy for a long time. She could not help butugh. ¡°I say, are you jealous just like that? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t tell that that guy has bad intentions towards me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because he has bad intentions towards you that I¡¯m angry.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. Alright, what you said makes sense. I¡¯m actually speechless!

    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s true that he has bad intentions towards me. However, he probably doesn¡¯t have bad intentions towards me in that aspect.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that if he truly harbored ill intentions in that aspect, I would have let him off so easily just now?¡± Mu Tingfeng replied with a cold face.

    Of course, he knew the man did not harbor ill intentions towards Zhao Youlin in that aspect. Otherwise, he would never have been able to be kind just by using words to stab the other party.

    But even if he knew, Mu Tingfeng was still very unhappy. Sometimes, it was not good to have a wife who was too outstanding. Before that, Ye Yan, then Qin Huai, and now this Lu Sizheng.

    Although Lu Sizheng did not seem to have any improper thoughts towards Zhao Youlin now, who could guarantee that he would not have any in the future?

    Once he thought of this possibility, Mu Tingfeng could not remain calm.

    ¡°If I could, I really want to lock you up at home. No one can look at you, no one can touch you. You only belong to me.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s extremely overbearing words caused Zhao Youlin to be startled. Immediately after, she did not know whether tough or cry. She stood on her tiptoes and used her forehead to press against Mu Tingfeng¡¯s forehead. She smiled and said, ¡°I am yours, only yours. I will be yours for the rest of my life. What about you?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered as he held Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist. He looked into her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m yours, too. No one can snatch me away.¡±

    The two of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes and saw their own figures reflected in each other¡¯s pupils. An ambiguous atmosphere began to spread around the two of them, and the surrounding temperature also rose by a few degrees.

 Chapter 837 - Pitiful Cries (1)

    <h4>Chapter 837: Pitiful Cries (1)</h4>

    Just as the two of them were about to kiss each other¡¯s lips, the car roared again.

    Just like that, the two of them watched as the familiar ck RV appeared in front of them and stopped beside them again.

    The car window rolled down again, revealing the face that Mu Tingfeng hated so much.

    This time, Zhao Youlin was the first to speak. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, are you trying to say that it¡¯s such a coincidence that we meet again?¡±

    Lu Sizheng smiled slightly. ¡°No, I came here on purpose this time. The two of you left in a hurry just now, so I forgot to remind you of something.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±

    Lu Sizheng stared into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. He said in a teasing tone, ¡°The child in Ms. Zhao¡¯s belly should be born soon, right? Recently, Shalnork doesn¡¯t seem to be very peaceful. I advise you to stay indoors less in the future for the safety of your child.¡±

    As soon as Lu Sizheng said this, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expressions changed on the spot, and they looked at Lu Sizheng more inquisitively.

    No matter what, this person in front of them was still the crown prince of the underworld. Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng naturally wouldn¡¯t take his words as a joke.

    However, whether what he said was really a reminder or a disguised warning to them remained to be seen.

    Lu Sizheng watched Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng be alert in an instant, and the corners of his lips curled up, as if he had long expected that these two people wouldn¡¯t easily believe him.

    He cared little about it, and said with a chuckle, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just giving you a friendly reminder. As for what you want to do, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    As Lu Sizheng spoke, he was about to put down the car window. Halfway through, he suddenly seemed to think of something, and threw a flirtatious nce at Zhao Youlin. ¡°Ms. Zhao, we¡¯ll meet again very soon.¡±

    Lu Sizheng didn¡¯t wait for the two of them to react. He subconsciously nced at Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck and lowered his eyes in disappointment. He closed the car window and left their sight in the blink of an eye.

    Zhao Youlin and Han Yichen were stunned for a while before they finally reacted. They said nothing and drove home quickly.

    More than a month after the full-moon ceremony for An Yue and Han Yichen¡¯s children, it was time for An Qi and Nie Yunfan¡¯s wedding.

    This day could be said to be the proudest day Zhao Youlin could be of Nie Yunfan. At that time, Zhao Youlin¡¯s belly was already very big, but she still attended their wedding with An Yue and the others.

    On the day of the wedding, An Qi had no parents and only had An Yue as a rtive. Therefore, on this day, An Yue personally ced An Qi¡¯s hand on Nie Yunfan¡¯s hand, and she said to nie yunfan carefully, ¡°Big brother Nie, ever since I was young, it was my sister who took care of me, loved me, and sheltered me from the wind and rain. Now that I¡¯ve handed her over to you, can you promise me that you¡¯ll help me take care of her in the future, love her, shelter her from the wind and rain, and love her for the rest of your life?¡±

    Nie Yunfan was stunned when he heard this. It took him a while before he slowly smiled. He said in an extremely firm tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. From now on, she doesn¡¯t have to work hard for others anymore. She only needs to stay in my arms. I¡¯ll get everything she wants for her. I promise you that I¡¯ll make her the best woman in the world.¡±

    An Yue then smiled and retreated to the side. Han Yichen walked forward at the right time to hold her hand.

    Nie Yunfan and An Qi looked at each other and smiled. Under everyone¡¯s blessings, they walked to the end of the hall and made their most touching vows. They also brought the ring that symbolized happiness to each other¡¯s hands.

    Zhao Youlin looked at the newlyweds who were kissing in the distance. Her eyes shed with a warm light.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never felt that Nie Yunfan is suitable for An Qi. How did the two of them end up together?¡±

    One was a yboy who roamed around the world, while the other was a forthright girl who was extremely responsible for everything. No matter how one looked at it, they didn¡¯t seem like two people who would end up together.

    Mu Tingfeng held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and said with some emotion, ¡°One thing subdues another. Perhaps it¡¯s because the two are very different. That¡¯s where they found attraction in each other.¡±

    Nie Yunfan, a former yboy who viewed rtionships as a game, was willing to settle down for An Qi after meeting her. An Qi, who had always been cautious and rational, would always back down and be considerate and tolerant when she met Nie Yunfan.

    Perhaps they just suddenly found that they had met the right person. Rtionships were always so delicate, weren¡¯t they?

    An Yue looked at her sister¡¯s blissful face and found it hard to remain calm. She was happy when she found her happiness, but most of the time, she was thinking about when her sister would be as happy as she was.

    And now, she had finally gotten it!

    When An Yue got married, it was An Qi who had received her bouquet. And after more than a year, An Qi finally got married.

    And now, the bouquet in An Qi¡¯s hand fell on a young girl that Zhao Youlin and the others didn¡¯t know. They looked at the happy smile on the girl¡¯s face. Perhaps this would be the beginning of another beautiful story.

    Zhao Youlin basically stayed at home for thest month or so, waiting for the birth. When the due date was about a month away, Mu Tingfeng took a leave of absence and stayed at home to apany Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t think it was necessary to go through so much trouble, but she also knew that although Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t say it, Lu Sizheng¡¯s words that day still left a knot in his heart, and this knot couldn¡¯t be removed until she sessfully gave birth to the child, so she didn¡¯t stop him.

    Zhao Youlin stayed at home in peace for more than a month, fed and cared for like arva. She didn¡¯t have the worries of work, nor did she have to face people intentionally or unintentionally testing her. Zhao Youlin really couldn¡¯t be happier these days, except for one thing.

    ¡°Sister, you have to save me! You have to save me! If you don¡¯t save me, this innocent man¡¯s life will really be gone! Sob, sob, sob...¡±

    Zhao Youlin was holding the phone in her hand and lying on her side on the sofa. On the other side of the sofa, someone was carefully massaging her swollen ankle due to her pregnancy.

    When the servants who passed by saw this scene, all of them turned their heads and pretended not to have seen anything.

    They did not see it. They did not see their stern, cold, overbearing, and cold-blooded eldest young master massaging their young mistress¡¯ feet in a serious manner, as if he was treating a billion-dor contract.

    Ah, ah, ah, I really feel that my eyes are going to be blinded!

 Chapter 838 - Pitiful Cries (2)

    <h4>Chapter 838: Pitiful Cries (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin had no idea how enviable her and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s actions were in the eyes of these people. At that moment, she only felt that the person on the other end of the phone was indescribably noisy.

    ¡°Idiot, speak properly. If you continue to howl like that, would you believe that I¡¯ll hang up the phone right now?¡±

    ¡°Sis, how can you be so heartless and unreasonable? I... I...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes and prepared to hang up the phone. The person on the other end of the phone said hurriedly, ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk, okay?¡±

    Zhao Youlin reluctantly took the phone back to her ear and said coldly, ¡°Talk!¡±

    Luo Weibing sniffled bitterly and said sadly, ¡°The girl, the girl that brother-inw introduced to me before, she¡¯s not it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed, and she asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that girl? She didn¡¯t like you and dumped you?¡±

    ¡°If only that were the case!¡± Luo Weibing retorted indignantly, ¡°Sister, do you know, do you know how terrifying that woman is? She... a girl like her can push a burly man to the ground and beat him up until he doesn¡¯t even recognize his mother.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Youlin raised her voice and said with interest, ¡°How do you know so much? Could it be that she has already forced you down?¡±

    Luo Weibing choked for a moment. He said stubbornly, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! How could a man like me be pushed down by a girl like her? It was that day... that day when we went on a blind date, we happened to witness a robbery. She got angry and went after him. She pushed the robber down on the spot and even beat him up.¡±

    ¡°A righteous girl.¡± Zhao Youlin pretended to be stupid and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? This shows she has a sense of justice. What else do you have to dislike?¡±

    ¡°Righteous, my ass!¡± Luo Weibing¡¯s voice suddenly sounded like she was crying, ¡°Sister, the wife I want to marry is very soft and cute, beautiful and virtuous. She doesn¡¯t need me to guide her into managing the family well and leaving me with no worries. I don¡¯t want to be with such a tigress! Sob, sob, sob. I¡¯m going to die before my time.¡±

    Zhao Youlin picked up a piece of orange from the te beside her and stuffed it into her mouth. Then, she said slowly, ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. You¡¯re trying to find the girl of your fantasies in real life! So what if she¡¯s good at fighting? She could protect you. A girl who is beautiful, gentle and virtuous, and kicks good ass. If she can protect herself, won¡¯t she be able to leave you worry-free? Besides, who said that a girl with good martial arts skills can¡¯t be a good wife? Who said that a girl with good martial arts skills must be violent? Idiot, let me tell you this. If you say this, it would be weird if you don¡¯t get beaten up!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I know? I know just by looking at you. Girls with good martial arts skills are all tigresses. They all terrorize people!¡± Luo Weibing muttered unhappily after listening to Zhao Youlin¡¯s words.

    He had thought that the cell phone signal was not very good and that Zhao Youlin would definitely not be able to hear what he said. However, it turned out that he had underestimated technology.

    Not only did Zhao Youlin hear it, but she also heard every word very clearly.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and she asked in a deep voice, ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    Luo Weibing¡¯s heart sank. It was really tragic to say bad things about people and be caught on the spot. He hurriedly tried to remedy the situation. ¡°No, nothing. Sister, you misheard it just now. You misheard it just now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was nomittal, Luo Weibing hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°I just wanted to say, I wanted to say... sister, have you ever seen a good wife who asks someone out for dinner, a movie, and a banquet on the second day of a blind date? Even after being politely rejected by someone, she even went straight to the door to look for him? Sister, have you ever seen a good wife who could p a person¡¯s face off with just a single word? Sister, have you ever seen a good wife who would beat you to the ground if you refused to let her race or practice martial arts? Sister, have you ever seen a good wife who refused to let her date leave and was threatened to be beaten until half of his body was paralyzed to the point where he could no longer go out and flirt with other women?¡±

    Luo Weibing¡¯s every word was like a cry of blood. It made people feel sad when they heard it, and they could not help but shed tears of sympathy for him.

    However, unfortunately, the person who listened to hisint was Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    However, she couldn¡¯t be med. Although she had expected that Luo Weibing would be tortured badly when he met that girl, she never thought that Luo Weibing would be tortured so badly. It was simply a one-sided suppression!

    On the other end of the phone, Luo Weibing heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s smile and his whole body trembled. He became more and more resentful. ¡°Sis, are youughing? You¡¯re actuallyughing! Do you know what kind of dire situation I¡¯m in right now? You actually have the gall to smile. I, I, I... I really misjudged you. I misjudged you!¡±

    As Luo Weibingined like a resentful woman, Zhao Youlin could not help butugh even more happily.

    When she hadughed enough, she realized that she had indeed been a little unkind, so she pretended to cough lightly. While sharing the pain of Luo Weibing, she said, ¡°When you put it like that, that girl does seem to be a little too much.¡±

    ¡°Not just a little too much, it¡¯s simply too much.¡± Luo Weibing was a typical guy who easily forgot previous wounds. One second ago, he was still angry at Zhao Youlin¡¯s unkindness. The next second, when he heard Zhao Youlin speak up for him, he immediately switched sides again.

    ¡°Sis, let me tell you how much that woman has gone too far! On the day of the blind date, she pretended to be innocent, cute, gentle, considerate, and understanding. She made me think that she was really the right woman for me. Who knew... who knew that everything was faked! That woman is the legendary Tyrannosaurus Rex. Not were was her methods cruel, but she also had two faces. In front of my parents, she was just like the first time we met. She was just an extremely obedient little white rabbit, whispering softly and eating slowly. She was extremely gentle. But when my parents left and I was the only one left, her face immediately changed. She turned into a demoness, ordering me to do this and that. God knows this is my home!¡±

    Luo Weibing took a deep breath. It was as if this was the only way to suppress the raging anger in his heart. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but my parents were deceived by her poor acting skills. Now, they treat her better than they treat me. Am I really their biological son? Ah ah ah, if this continues, I will definitely be tortured to death. Definitely. Sister, you have to save me, save me!¡±

 Chapter 839 - The Eve Of Birth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 839: The Eve Of Birth (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was eating an orange while listening to Luo Weibing¡¯sints. Shepletely treated Luo Weibing¡¯s tragic experience as an interesting joke.

    When she heard the end, Zhao Youlin only lightly ridiculed him. ¡°Why are you ming your parents? Didn¡¯t you assume she was another cute girl in the beginning? Isn¡¯t it toote toin now?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words hit Luo Weibing¡¯s soft spot. Luo Weibing was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    He panted on the other end of the phone for a long time before he finally managed to control his emotions. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was blind and didn¡¯t realize that woman¡¯s wolf-like ambition at the beginning. But now that the ship has sailed, there¡¯s no use regretting it. I might as well think of a way to drive that woman out of my house. Sis, haven¡¯t you always been smart? Come up with an idea for me!¡±

    ¡°No matter how smart a person is, there¡¯s no way they can interfere in other people¡¯s family affairs. From what I see, that girl is obviously into you. The matter has been settled and there¡¯s no way to change it. Since your parents like her so much, and she¡¯s quite pretty, and she¡¯s also infatuated with you, why don¡¯t you just ept it? Who knows, once you two get along, it might even be a good story!¡±

    ¡°Good story, my foot! There¡¯s absolutely no chance between us! Infatuation? Would a normal person punch and kick a person they fancied, and disy all of their martial arts without missing a beat? If this is her form of love, I¡¯d rather kneel and beg her to show me her form of mercy!¡±

    Zhao Youlin was amused by Luo Weibing¡¯s desperate cry. After a long while, she said in a low voice, ¡°What else can we do now? You said it yourself. Your parents are very satisfied with her. The elders are on her side. If your brother-inw and I were to act rashly, your parents might think that we¡¯re just viins trying to separate the two of you. If that¡¯s the case, aren¡¯t we going to get frowned upon undeservedly?¡±

    As Zhao Youlin spoke, she raised her foot to signal for Mu Tingfeng to stop. She didn¡¯t feel very ufortable anymore.

    Only then did Mu Tingfeng get up and kiss Zhao Youlin on the lips. He turned around and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.

    Luo Weibing seemed to be stumped by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He realized that the enemy was too powerful and had long defeated the big bosses. He was going to die as a tragic scapegoat.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask brother-inw to talk to that woman¡¯s family. Just say... just say that I¡¯mcking. I feel that I¡¯mcking in knowledge and have no sense of responsibility. I¡¯m not worthy of their daughter. Please let me go.¡±

    Zhao Youlin spat out a few orange seeds. She said earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you do that either. It¡¯s just that you also know that this matter was originally arranged by Mu Tingfeng because you came over to beg him. Now you¡¯re asking him to denounce his rmendation to your future inws. Even though he¡¯s a rtive, no matter how you look at it, it could get very offensive. Do you really have the heart to let Mu Tingfeng take the me for you?¡±

    Besides, they did have a problem with having such an overbearing daughter. Perhaps a weak, irresponsible, inept son-inw wouldplement her, so that they could worry less in the future. They didn¡¯t have to worry about the status of their marriage in the future.

    Of course, Zhao Youlin wouldn¡¯t tell Luo Weibing about this.

    Luo Weibing thought about it and found that it was indeed true. He was the one who had asked for this matchmaking. If he suddenly turned around, iming how he was not good enough for her was obviously admitting that... Mu Tingfeng knew that he was not good enough for her, but he still set them up.

    Even if they were rtives, that person would definitely be angry.

    ¡°Then...¡± Luo Weibing¡¯s voice suddenly sounded like he was crying. It was obvious that he had no choice. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Zhao Youlin was troubled and did not know how to fool Luo Weibing. Suddenly, a cry came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Young Master, Miss Mu is here. Your parents want you to entertain the guests.¡±

    Then, Zhao Youlin suddenly heard a scream, ¡°Ah, why is that Tigress here again?! Oh my God, ah ah ah... I don¡¯t want to go down... sob sob sob... I don¡¯t want to apany that Tigress.¡±

    ¡°Who did you call a Tigress?¡±

    A familiar female voice suddenly appeared on the other end of the phone, followed by an even sharper scream.

    Zhao Youlin quickly took the phone further away. When the voice on the phone was no longer so loud, Zhao Youlin brought the phone back to her ear, only to find that Luo Weibing had already hung up.

    Zhao Youlin frowned and put the phone back in its original position.

    Mu Tingfeng just walked out of the bathroom. Seeing this, he hugged Zhao Youlin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Your cousin seems to have really taken a liking to that idiot Luo weibing. She seems to have gone to his house again.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Mu Tingfeng reached out and held Zhao Youlin¡¯s swollen belly. He said lightly, ¡°Luo Weibing wants a girlfriend, and my cousin also needs a boyfriend. It¡¯s good that they¡¯re together. Killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment, but soon understood the meaning behind Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Mu Tingfeng had nned this from the beginning, this ck-bellied man!

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin had said nothing for a long time, Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just suddenly feel that you can be quite sadistic sometimes.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng smiled slightly and lowered his head to kiss Zhao Youlin on the forehead. ¡°Youlin, I¡¯m a businessman.¡±

    A businessman must have his own schemes. Luo Weibing had just tragically be one of the coterals of his scheme.

    Zhao Youlin also smiled and found afortable seat in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms. She said with some worry, ¡°But that idiot calls me every day toin to me. Why don¡¯t you tell your cousin not to push that idiot Luo Weibing too hard? Otherwise, it would be counterproductive.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°No need?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nced at the phone not far away and said gently, ¡°Youlin, the child will be born in less than a month.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why? Can¡¯t wait?¡±

    ¡°I just feel that using a phone or cell phone too much produces too much radiation and not good for the child. It¡¯s better not to use it during this period of time.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment and quickly understood Mu Tingfeng¡¯s n. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no need to use it before the child is born.¡±

    In any case, other people would usually personally pay a visit when they had something particrly important to do. It was fine, even if they did not answer the phone.

    As for Luo Weibing, she hoped that he would still be alive after she gave birth to the child. Amen!

    At that moment, Luo Weibing did not know that he fallen into a deeper pit thanks to Zhao Youlin¡¯sbined efforts. Even thest straw had been taken away. This poor wretch was destined to be cannon fodder.

 Chapter 840 - The Eve Of Birth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 840: The Eve Of Birth (2)</h4>

    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was the eve of the expectedbor. On this day, Zhao Youlin suddenly felt a slight pain in her stomach halfway through her sleep, and she immediately felt something flowing out from under her body.

    Zhao Youlin had heard from a few people about the symptoms of the early stage ofbor, and she quickly realized that things were not good, so she hurriedly tugged at Mu Tingfeng who was beside her.

    Mu Tingfeng was already a light sleeper under regr circumstances. He quickly woke up after being pulled by Zhao Youlin. Keeping the doctor¡¯s instructions in mind, Mu Tingfeng quickly grabbed his phone from the bedside and dialed the number of Ye Yan¡¯s hospital. Then, he called the servants downstairs toe up and help. After that, he carried Zhao Youlin and rushed to the hospital.

    Su Ruixin was sleeping. When she heard themotion, she rushed out. However, Mu Tingfeng had left her behind, and she had to take care of Joy.

    He went to the hospital as quickly as he could and sent Zhao Youlin to the delivery room. President Mu, who never once faltered in the face of his most powerful adversaries, felt his hands tremble.

    Childbirths were crucial, delicate, and dangerous, both for the girl herself and for the family members waiting outside the delivery room.

    This was the first time Mu Tingfeng had experienced such a torturous emotion. Throughout the entire process, his body was surrounded by a cold aura that prevented strangers from getting close to him, so much so that the surrounding people all consciously pulled away from him, to avoid being frozen by him.

    Finally, after waiting for almost an hour, an extremely loud cry came from the delivery room. Mu Tingfeng stood up from his chair and walked in the direction of the delivery room.

    The baby was carried out first. The newborn baby looked red, but it was full of energy. It cried loudly at the top of its voice.

    Mu Tingfeng only took a nce and handed it to the old butler who was right behind him. The old butler had earnestly waited for Zhao Youlin. He took over the living little life and almost burst into tears.

    Zhao Youlin was quickly pushed out of the delivery room. Other than being a little pale, she was fine.

    The first thing Zhao Youlin said when she saw Mu Tingfeng was, ¡°How¡¯s the baby?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°The baby is very good. It¡¯s a boy.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was distressed. ¡°It¡¯s a boy. I was hoping for...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Mu Tingfeng lowered his head and kissed Zhao Youlin¡¯s forehead. ¡°Boy or girl, they will have my love.¡±

    Although he also wished to have a daughter, as long as it was Zhao Youlin¡¯s child, it made no difference.

    The two of them just looked at each other. Their eyes were fixated on each other, and there was no room for anyone to interfere.

    Zhao Youlin had given birth naturally. She only stayed in the hospital for one more day. After making sure that there were no problems, she was taken home by Mu Tingfeng.

    When she got home, not only Su Ruixin, but Duan Yarong also reported to her home almost every day to help Zhao Youlin recover.

    As a result, not only did Zhao Youlin not lose much weight after giving birth to the child, she even gained a few pounds. Fortunately, she was a thin person, to begin with, so she looked even better after being nourished.

    Of course, Zhao Youlin also gained weight along with her newborn boy.

    This child weighed eight pounds at birth. ording to the doctor, all the food that Zhao Youlin had eaten during her pregnancy had probably been channeled to this child, so Zhao Youlin gained little weight. On the other hand, this devilish child was much heavier than the average child, and he gave Zhao Youlin a good beating when he was born.

    Under the Mu family¡¯s constant feeding, this child grew at an astonishing speed. He was now so fat that even Zhao Youlin found him heavy.

    At first, Joy was a little weirded out when he saw this freshly-baked little brother. As the child slowly grew up, Joy grew to ept him.

    Not only did he lie by the cradle and stare at the child every day, but he was also the one who changed the baby¡¯s diapers. Joy even hugged his little brother and nibbled on him every day. He would only stop when Zhao Youlin took over.

    However, the little boy was very round and heavy. The others were worried about letting joy hold him alone. Therefore, every time Joy held him, Zhao Youlin and the others had to help him hold the baby.

    She was definitely tired, but when she saw how much Joy loved his little brother, Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart, which had been gued by worries all this time, finally rxed.

    At least Joy liked his little brother, and he was no longer worried that they would not want him after they had another baby. This was already a massive breakthrough.

    Just as Zhao Youlin had expected, Su Ruixin was a little disappointed when she found out that the child was not a girl. However, this little disappointment quickly vanished in front of her grandson¡¯s extremely cute little face.

    The first day after she picked up the child, Su Ruixin could not wait to call overseas to tell Mu Xiaoyang and the former master how cute their grandson was. She even sent a bunch of photos of the child to their email ount. The two men were so excited that they wanted to fly back immediately to look at their newly-born grandson (Great-grandson).

    It was strange. Generally speaking, children at the age of a baby would cry and make a scene, turning the house upside down. But Zhao Youlin¡¯s family was particrly worry-free. Except for the two howls when pants got wet, the rest of the time was basically peaceful.

    If not for the fact that she was certain it had been a one-time thing for her, Zhao Youlin would really have thought that this child was a reincarnated product.

    Peaceful days always passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, The child experienced his first month.

    Zhao Youlin had not nned to hold a grand full-moon ceremony for the child. After all, Joy never experienced it for his first month, nor for his first year because of Mu Tingfeng.

    It did not seem fair for Joy.

    However, reality proved that Zhao Youlin was overthinking matters. After learning that a banquet was going to be held for his brother, Joy was extremely happy. He even pulled Su Ruixin along and said that he wanted to introduce his brother to his friends.

    When she saw that Joy was so happy, Zhao Youlin said nothing more. She gave all the power of organizing the event to Su Ruixin and Mu Tingfeng.

    Mu Tingfeng was sullen. He looked as calm as water on the surface. He turned around and asked people to send invitations to all his friends and family that he did not know. All his friends and business partners wanted nothing more than to announce to the world that Zhao Youlin had given birth to another fat boy for him.

    Of course, the Mu family¡¯s residence was packed with people that day. It was very lively.

    Zhao Youlin could hear the lively noise below, even when she was sitting in her bedroom. One could imagine how lively it was below.

    After dressing up, Zhao Youlin sat in front of the vanity mirror and looked at the figure in the mirror. She found that there was something missing from her neck.

    After hesitating for a while, she took out a ne from the bottom of the vanity mirror and put it on carefully.

 Chapter 841 - Vying For Favor (1)

    <h4>Chapter 841: Vying For Favor (1)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng saw this when he entered the room. He walked behind Zhao Youlin and held her shoulder as he moved closer to her neck. He said as if he had sensed something, ¡°This ne... I don¡¯t see you wearing it often.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t wear it often, he had seen Zhao Youlin take it out of the dressing box several times to look at it. However, she would always put it back into the jewelry box after she finished looking at it. It was obvious that she cared a lot about it.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t wear it often.¡± Since she was reborn, she had only worn this ne twice. One time was when they were married, and the other time was now.

    Zhao Youlin held the heart-shaped pendant on the ne and hesitated for a while before telling Mu Tingfeng the truth, ¡°My mom left this ne for me.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand on Zhao Youlin¡¯s body trembled slightly. He knew that Zhao Youlin was an orphan in her previous life and waster adopted. However, not long after, the mom who adopted him passed away due to an ident.

    He was not sure if the mom that Zhao Youlin mentioned was the adopted mom or the biological mom who gave birth to her but went to God knows where.

    Zhao Youlin smiled faintly as if she could read Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mind. She held Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve had a total of four moms in my two lifetimes. My biological mother from my previous life, my adoptive mother from my previous life, and the biological mother of this body whom I have never seen in my entire life. Thest one is my current mom. We know who she is. Although we are not rted by blood, she treats me better than any other mom. As for the biological mother of this body, although I have never met her, I know that she truly loved Zhao Youlin. In fact, I am a little envious of the eldestdy of the Zhao family.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, she could clearly feel Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand on her shoulder tighten a little.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and patted his hand to show that she was fine.

    ¡°My foster mother in my previous life was very good to me. She gave me everything that she could give me. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it meant the world to me. Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t blessed. She passed away due to illness not long after she adopted me. In the end, she was my true mother in my previous life...¡± Zhao Youlin said as if she had thought of something. She turned to look at Mu Tingfeng. ¡°You¡¯ve investigated me before, right? Then you should know that I was abandoned at the entrance of the orphanage.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng frowned. He was obviously not veryfortable with Zhao Youlin¡¯s words about abandoned babies.

    ¡°In fact, when I was older, the director of the orphanage once told me that she didn¡¯t think that my parents would deliberately abandon me,¡± Zhao Youlin said as she lowered her head and fiddled with the heart-shaped pendant on her neck.

    With a click, the pendant opened, revealing a yellowish photo inside.

    ¡°This is...¡± Mu Tingfeng looked at the photo inside the pendant and was slightly surprised.

    ¡°The director said that this ne was hidden in my clothes when she picked me up.¡±

    ¡°So, the woman on it...¡±

    ¡°It should be... my biological mother,¡± Zhao Youlin said in a low voice as she stared at the photo inside the ne, ¡°This ne looks quite in, but if you look closely, you will find that the materials used and the workmanship are very delicate and expensive. Especially considering this was 20 years ago. At that time, a ne made of such materials was probably not something that ordinary people could afford to wear.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng quickly understood the deep meaning behind Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. ¡°So, the director thinks that your parents probably didn¡¯t abandon you because of money. It was moreplicated than that.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s body trembled, and then she nodded imperceptibly.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin and was silent for a moment. Then, he asked with some difficulty, ¡°Do you... want to go and find her?¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at herself in the mirror and said calmly, ¡°I did think about it in the past, but there¡¯s no need for that now.¡±

    ¡°No need for that now?¡±

    Zhao Youlin turned to look at Mu Tingfeng. She smiled and said, ¡°Zhao Youlin, the policewoman, died a few years ago. Now, I¡¯m the eldestdy of the Zhao family, the youngdy of the Mu family, your wife, and the mom of your child. That¡¯s all. Now that things havee to this, is there any meaning in looking for that person?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she had never thought of looking for her biological mother. At that time, she still dreamed that since her parents had not deliberately abandoned her, then in this city or in some other corner of the city... they might also be looking for her.

    But now, that Zhao Youlin was no longer of this world. She had be another person, another identity. So what if they really found her? She was no longer rted to them by blood. Even if they met, could she still tell them that she was their daughter in her previous life and that she had be like this because of some special reasons?

    From the moment she was reborn, they were destined to be the most familiar strangers.

    Mu Tingfeng said nothing. He just hugged the person in his arms even tighter.

    It was a lie to say that she didn¡¯t care or that it no longer mattered.

    If she didn¡¯t care, why would she still have this ne? If she didn¡¯t care, why would she subconsciously wear this ne at the most important moment in her life?

    Perhaps, even Zhao Youlin herself didn¡¯t realize how much it actually mattered to her.

    When she realized that she wanted to wear this ne to the two most important moments in her life ¡ª getting married and having children, she actually really wanted the people in this ne to witness her happiness, didn¡¯t she?

    Mu Tingfeng was very clear in his heart, but he wouldn¡¯t expose Zhao Youlin. That was a small secret that belonged to her alone. If possible, he was willing to keep it a secret for her, or even protect it for her.

    ¡°The banquet has already started. The people below should be waiting for us. Let¡¯s go down.¡±Mu Tingfeng reminded them at the right time to end the topic.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and held Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand that was extended to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Just as Mu Tingfeng said, the people below were waiting for the two of them. Zhao Youlin had just taken the child from Su Ruixin¡¯s arms when someone immediately moved closer to her and kept praising how cute the child was.

    As for her mischievous child, he seemed to be very sensitive about whether other people were sincere or fake. Once he met someone who was going to use praise to get close to Zhao Youlin and Su Ruixin, he immediately turned his head and buried himself in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms, Zhao Youlin did not want to turn around, no matter how much she screamed at that person.

    However, when those people who really liked him and kept teasing him the moment they saw him, especially when some pretty girls appeared, the child immediately beamed with joy. Zhao Youlin really did not know what to say.

    She could only helplessly pinch the face of her own child and said, ¡°You¡¯re so smart.¡±

 Chapter 842 - Vying For Favor (2)

    <h4>Chapter 842: Vying For Favor (2)</h4>

    Han Yichen and the others naturally showed up for Zhao Youlin¡¯s child¡¯s full-moon gift.

    An Yue couldn¡¯t help but praise Zhao Youlin when she saw the chubby child in her arms. ¡°Youlin, your child is growing too fast, isn¡¯t it? My child is a few months older, but they¡¯re of the same size!¡±

    Zhao Youlin patted her baby¡¯s buttocks and said with a smile, ¡°This one eats quite a lot. Usually, he eats almost as much as Joy. In just a month, he has gained a few pounds.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Su He said enviously as soon as Zhao Youlin finished speaking, ¡°My two naughty children are picky eaters. They don¡¯t like to eat. If they could be as obedient as yours, it would save us a lot of trouble.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled faintly and said nothing. She quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Speaking of which, why didn¡¯t the two of you bring the children over? There are many children here, it could have been lively.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about them. Those two little kings in my family have been causing a lot of trouble all day. I¡¯m worried that they will only cause more trouble if they are here. There are so many people here, and it¡¯s not good to ruin the mood because of the two children.¡± Su He sighed helplessly as she spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t know who the two children took after. They like to cause trouble at such a young age, and it¡¯s probably even harder to manage them when they grow up.¡±

    Zhao Youlin heard Su He¡¯sints. Although she called it aint, her tone hid unmistakable joy and happiness.

    She was troubled, but happy. Perhaps this was the best portrayal of being a parent. She was clearly helpless and had all kinds of headaches because of the children, but she loved them all the same and was happy.

    An Yue heard what Su He said and quickly exined herself, ¡°The child has been restless all day. Before we prepared toe, he was so tired that he fell asleep, so we didn¡¯t bring him here.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded and followed the others to their seats.

    When Joy saw Zhao Youlin sit down, he immediately slid off his chair and ran to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side to touch his younger brother.

    When the others saw Joy¡¯s actions, they couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That is such a great big brother.¡±

    Joy did not even try to deny it when he heard this. He nodded his head in agreement and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be the best brother for him. I like him the most.¡±

    Zhao Youlin burst intoughter. She stretched out her hand and tapped Joy¡¯s nose. She said with a dejected expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you like me the most? It¡¯s only been a few days, and now you like your little brother the most. I am so sad.¡±

    When Joy heard what Zhao Youlin said, he immediately became anxious. He said loudly, ¡°I like mom too.¡±

    So he liked, her, but she was no longer his favorite. Zhao Youlin could easily read the hidden meaning behind her son¡¯s words. On one hand, she was happy that the two children had such a harmonious rtionship, but on the other hand, she was a little jealous. He was her own child... she had spent the most time with him. He had only been with his younger brother for less than a month, but he had already ¡°fallen in love¡± with him!

    Zhao Youlin had to admit that she was jealous. Moreover, the person she was jealous of was her youngest son.

    While Joy put on a serious ¡°adult¡± look, the adults found it really interesting, so they asked the second question.

    ¡°Joy, you have so many younger peers now. Who is your favorite?¡±

    Joy was stunned when he heard this. Without any hesitation, he said loudly, ¡°Of course, I like my younger brother the most!¡± As he said this, he seemed to be afraid that they would not believe her. She moved closer to the child and kissed his little face.

    The little boy seemed to sense his brother¡¯s love. He giggled and revealed the cute dimples on both sides of his cheeks.

    The few of them were amused by the interaction between the two children. They teased, ¡°Joy really loves his little brother!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s true love!¡±

    While the few of them wereughing andughing happily, the atmosphere was harmonious. Suddenly, a loud shout came from outside the door, ¡°Brother Joy, Brother Joy...¡±

    The few of them stoppedughing and turned around to look at the source of the sound. They were not surprised to see Su Qing and her husband walking over together.

    In front of them, a well-dressed little boy rushed to Joy¡¯s side like a small cannonball. He hugged Joy¡¯s waist and did not let go. When he was close, he even snuggled into Joy¡¯s arms. He looked happy and intoxicated.

    ...

    Su Qing looked at her son¡¯s wretched actions, and the corner of her mouth twitched. She rolled her eyes helplessly.

    Her own son treated her as a flower vase. This little ingrate!

    Su Qing sat beside Su He and looked at her son. She said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this little bastard. He doesn¡¯t care about other children, but when ites to Joy, he goes nuts. He can¡¯t be pulled away.¡±

    ¡°All children are like that.¡±

    Su He and the others looked at Dudu hugging Joy tightly and not letting go. They could not help but think of teasing him.

    Su He bent down and stared at Dudu¡¯srge eeyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Do you like Big Brother Joy?¡±

    Dudu answered without thinking, ¡°I like him the most.¡±

    Su Qing could not bear to look at him and covered her eyes. Su He continued, ¡°But your Big Brother Joy just said that he likes this little brother of his the most.¡±

    As expected, when Dudu heard that Joy did not like him the most, his small body trembled. Then, he looked at Joy with some resentment. The tears in his eyes began to roll, ready to flood at any time.

    After ying with Dudu for so long, Joy knew very well that every time the child was like this, he would cry. He quickly said, ¡°I like Dudu too.¡±

    Dudu¡¯s rolling tears were slightly restrained, but he also knew that Joy had only said that he liked him, not the most, but what he wanted was the most.

    With this thought, Dudu suddenly turned his head to look at the beloved baby and snorted arrogantly.

    Although the baby doll in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms was still immature, when he received Dudu¡¯s provocative gaze, he actually stretched out its hand towards Joy and cried out.

    When Joy heard his younger brother calling out, his attention was immediately drawn over. He stretched out his hand and was about to grab his younger brother¡¯s hand.

    Dudu¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly when he saw this. He let go of Joy¡¯s waist and hugged Joy¡¯s arm, staring at the child with wide eyes.

    Joy was tragically sandwiched between the two of them. One hand was tightly hugged by Dudu, while the other stretched out towards his little brother. His big eyes were filled with helplessness as he looked on.

    The baby kept screaming, while the other widened his eyes as if he wanted to scare the baby off.

    The few adults were stunned by the actions of those three children. After they reacted, they could not help butugh.

    ¡°Pfft, are these two children starting to vie for favors?¡± The adults looked at Joy, who was squeezed in the middle and unable to move. They really did not know whether tough or cry.

 Chapter 843 - Why Are You Here Again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 843: Why Are You Here Again (1)</h4>

    In the end, Su Qing could not stand it anymore. She went forward and carried her little brat back. Of course, the result of doing so was having a child struggling in her arms. A pair of pitiful eyes stared at Joy not far away.

    Zhao Youlin and the others were amused by his sorrowful look. Just as they were about tofort Dudu, they heard a loud crying from outside the door. ¡°Joy, Joy, I¡¯m here to y with you.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± They turned their heads and saw Mu Wanting holding her giant dog¡¯s hand and looking at them with shining eyes. When they saw Joy, they quickly rushed over.

    Dudu, who was in Su Qing¡¯s arms, tensed up when he saw the situation. He looked at Mu Wanting, who had suddenly appeared, with a guarded look. His eyes clearly said, ¡°Not good, another dog is snatching people from him!¡±

    Joy looked at the big dog that was even taller than Mu Wanting, and his expression changed slightly. He subconsciously hid behind Zhao Youlin. He remembered that it was this big dog that had suddenly pounced on themst time. It had almost bitten his mom.

    Mu Wanting quickly noticed his strange behavior. She paused and her gaze lingered on Joy and her beloved dog for a moment. She quickly understood the reason for Joy¡¯s fear and decisively threw her beloved dog to her mom. She ran towards joy.

    ¡°Joy is really popr. When the childrene, they all chase after Joy.¡± The adults could not help but praise Joy when they saw this scene.

    Zhao Youlin smiled slightly and reached out to rub her son¡¯s furry little head. There was a hint of joy and pride in her eyes.

    By letting Joy bring the children to the side to y, the adults finally had time to ck off a little.

    However, before Zhao Youlin and the others could rx for long, a certain person¡¯s appearance easily pushed the atmosphere of the banquet to the climax, causing Zhao Youlin and the others¡¯ mood to drop to freezing point.

    There were always such people in this world. As long as they appeared, they did not have to move too much or make a sound. As long as they stood there, everyone¡¯s eyes would follow his movements.

    When Zhao Youlin and the others noticed something strange, the originally noisy hall had be abnormally silent. The excessive silence caused Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng to feel ominous premonitions at the same time. They turned their heads to look at the door. They could not help but see a sharp-eyed middle-aged elder, a disgruntled girl behind him, and... the youth who was staring at them with a half-smile and excitement.

    At this moment, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng finally understood why this guy had said that they would meet soon.

    Su He and the others also noticed the unusual aura in the air. They followed Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gazes and looked at the people at the door. Su Qing and Su He, who recognized them, suddenly widened their eyes, their faces were filled with disbelief.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng looked at each other and took the initiative to wee them with the child in their arms.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, long time no see.¡± Zhao Youlin smiled and greeted Lu Xiangtian.

    Lu Xiangtian smiled and looked at the child in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms. Looking at the cute appearance of the child, his sharp eyes suddenly became gentler. He took out a rosary from his pocket, he handed it to Zhao Youlin and said, ¡°I heard that your child has just reached the full moon, so this is my gift to him. Ms. Zhao, you won¡¯t be unwilling to ept this gift because I came uninvited, right?¡±

    The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth twitched, and she thought to herself, so you know that you came uninvited. It¡¯s fine if you came uninvited, but you even brought a gift. Now that you¡¯ve already taken out the gift and said such things, do I have any choice?

    Zhao Youlin resisted the urge to roll her eyes and smiled as she epted the gift. Of course, she didn¡¯t hang it directly on the child, but handed it to Mu Tingfeng instead.

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw this, but he said nothing.

    Zhao Youlin put away the gift with her heart in her mouth. Then, she turned around and looked over Lu Xiangtian at the man and woman behind him. She was not surprised to see Lu Sizheng¡¯s interest and Lu Shu¡¯s hatred that was about to materialize.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart trembled. She didn¡¯t understand why this person was repeatedly showing such strong hostility toward her. They had only met a few times before and after. Furthermore, she was certain that she had never done anything that would incur the hatred of others. How did this persone to hate her?

    Or did her previous self have some conflict with her at the police station and was unaware of it, causing her to hate her until now? Or was it because... of that Li Yan?

    It wasn¡¯t just Zhao Youlin. Mu Tingfeng and Lu Sizheng also noticed Lu Shu¡¯s hostility toward Zhao Youlin.

    A cold glint shed across Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. He had no fear of this so-called princess. He would not fear someone who threatened Zhao Youlin, not even someone like Lu Xiangtian, not to mention this young girl, who had the title of Lu Xiangtian but was not necessarily powerful.

    He immediately moved closer to Zhao Youlin to block Lu Shu¡¯s gaze on Zhao Youlin.

    ...

    Lu Sizheng, on the other hand, was much more reserved. He looked back and forth between Lu Shu and Zhao Youlin a few times, and a thoughtful look shed across his eyes.

    However, this thoughtful look of his appeared and disappeared quickly, and no one noticed anything strange about him.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s movements had already attracted the attention of many people, especially after many people recognized Lu Xiangtian and the others, and they all began to whisper among themselves.

    Previously, many guests hade to congratte Han Yichen and An Yue on their children¡¯s full-moon. Naturally, many people still remembered that before this, the person who hade to congratte the Zhao family was Lu Sizheng, who was following behind Lu Xiangtian.

    Lu Xiangtian had sent people to congratte the Zhao family¡¯s eldestdy on her child¡¯s full-moon gift. When it came to the Zhao family¡¯s eldestdy¡¯s child¡¯s full-moon gift, Lu Xiangtian had personallye to visit. What exactly was the rtionship between the Zhao family or the Mu family and Lu Xiangtian?

    This question surfaced in the minds of everyone present. Zhao Youlin did not need to think much to know what these people were thinking.

    Not only did the person whom she had been avoiding suddenly appear, but he even pretended to be very close to her, making it impossible for her to keep a distance from him. It was truly depressing.

    With today¡¯s small incident, it was likely that there would not be a need for them toe again tomorrow. The rumor of her Zhao family and the Mu family having a deep rtionship with Lu Xiangtian would probably spread throughout the upper-ss society. By then, it would be toote for her to clear her name, even if she wanted to.

    Zhao Youlin was depressed, but helpless. She had to pretend to graciously wee Lu Xiangtian and the others into the house.

 Chapter 844 - Why Are You Here Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 844: Why Are You Here Again (2)</h4>

    ¡°Uncle Lu...¡± Su He was considered a junior who had to put up the appearance of being close with Lu Xiangtian. When she saw Lu Xiangtianing over, she had to take the initiative to greet him.

    Lu Xiangtian smiled and nodded to Su He. ¡°You look much better than before. However, you still have to take good care of your body. Otherwise, your parents and brother will be worried.¡±

    Su He seemed to be a little afraid of Lu Xiangtian. She subconsciously hid behind Ye Yan and nodded. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Uncle Lu. I will.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian paid no heed to it. He turned his attention back to Zhao Youlin. ¡°I heard that Youlin and Mr. Mu went abroad not long ago?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was suddenly called by name, and by such an intimate title at that. She was so scared that her whole body trembled. Sheughed dryly and said, ¡°Yes, yes. I was too busy when I got married and didn¡¯t have time for my honeymoon. I just happened to have some free time, so I went abroad to y.¡±

    Zhao Youlin had a smile on her face, but she was already creeped out by the fact that this man knew of their movements, even abroad. No matter how she looked at it, it was a little unusual.

    ¡°So you went on your honeymoon. Ms. Zhao and Mr. Mu are really close.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled awkwardly. ¡°I just happened to have some free time recently.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian did notment any further. He turned his gaze to the child in Zhao Youlin¡¯s arms.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s nerves instantly tensed up. She looked at Lu Xiangtian with some wariness in her eyes.

    How could Lu Xiangtian not see Zhao Youlin¡¯s alienation and wariness towards him? It was just that he was used to being casual and did not care about it at all.

    ¡°This child seems to be muchrger than the average child.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled awkwardly. ¡°This child is not picky about food. He eats a lot and grows faster.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng saw that Zhao Youlin was somewhat intimidated when she faced Lu Xiangtian, so he took the initiative to speak and shifted Lu Xiangtian¡¯s attention to himself.

    ¡°Previously, I heard from my uncle and aunt that Mr. Lu has been staying abroad all year round. Why the sudden return? Could it be because of... Miss Lu?¡±

    As soon as Mu Tingfeng said this, Lu Xiangtian¡¯s attention shifted. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Tingfeng for quite a while.

    When Lu Xiangtian¡¯s face was dark and he said nothing, he looked especially serious.

    The atmosphere around them turned cold without any warning. Everyone looked at Lu Xiangtian nervously, afraid that he would lose his temper in front of everyone if he had taken offense. They could only be coteral damage.

    Lu Xiangtian was silent for a moment, but he suddenlyughed. ¡°Mr. Mu is right. I have indeed been staying abroad to recuperate. But after staying outside for a long time, one naturally wants to return to where he came from. The so-called phenomenon of returning to one¡¯s roots is probably the case.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded as if he was not scared by Lu Xiangtian¡¯s killing intent. ¡°Then, Mr. Lu, what ns do you have after you return?¡±

    The few of them were relieved that Mu Tingfeng had escaped a cmity. After hearing his words, their hearts were raised again.

    Nowadays, the higher one¡¯s status was, the more they did not like others to guess their thoughts, especially people like Lu Xiangtian.

    Talking to him was like walking on a tightrope. The slightest carelessness could lead to eternal damnation.

    Although they knew how powerful this Young Master Mu was, how could he be more powerful than these dangerous people? Young Master Mu dared to be so presumptuous in front of Mr. Lu. Did he really want to die?

    Of course, Mu Tingfeng wouldn¡¯t want to die. He was just testing, testing the man¡¯s repeated attempts to appear in front of them, testing the man¡¯s feelings for Zhao Youlin.

    Lu Xiangtian narrowed his eyes and stared at Mu Tingfeng for a while. He chuckled. ¡°What other ns can I have? I¡¯m already at this age. It¡¯s time for me to enjoy life and leave those troublesome things to these young people.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian nced at Lu Sizheng and Lu Shu as he spoke. Lu Sizheng and Lu Shu smiled at him at the same time and ttered, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re still young! Aren¡¯t you killing us by saying that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. You¡¯re in your prime now. How can you say such things?¡±

    Although the two of them said that, the way they looked at each other waspletely different.

    Although Zhao Youlin was busy taking care of the child, her attention did not shift away from the few of them.

    When she saw this, her eyes flickered. She thought to herself that, as expected, Lu Sizheng and Lu Shu were not on good terms because of this so-called sessor position!

    Lu Xiangtian had no reason not to see through something that Zhao Youlin could see through. However, he chose to remain silent, which was out of Zhao Youlin¡¯s expectations.

    However, Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t intend to meddle in their affairs. After all, this was their family matter. As long as she wasn¡¯t involved, they could do whatever they wanted. It had nothing to do with her.

    After Lu Xiangtian said a few words to Mu Tingfeng, he immediately shifted his attention to Zhao Youlin. ¡°This is my son, Lu Sizheng. Ms. Zhao should have met him once before, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. She did not understand why Lu Xiangtian suddenly said this, but she still nodded truthfully. ¡°I¡¯ve met him once or twice before.¡±

    ¡°This child looks a little older than you, but in reality, he¡¯s not as defined as you and Mr. Mu. If there¡¯s a chance, I hope that you can help him iron out those bad habits of his that are not very steady.¡±

    When Lu Xiangtian said this, Zhao Youlin, Mu Tingfeng, and the others were shocked. The corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth stiffened slightly. ¡°Mr. Lu, you are really modest. It¡¯s obvious that your prince is a dragon among men. We only put on pretenses, but in fact, we may not have his bearing.¡±

    Before Zhao Youlin could finish, Lu Xiangtian had already interrupted her. ¡°Ms. Zhao, there¡¯s no need to be modest. Although I don¡¯t have much contact with Ms. Zhao and Mr. Mu, I can still see some things clearly.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian was determined to tie them together with Lu Sizheng!

    Zhao Youlin opened her mouth and was about to speak, but Lu Sizheng interrupted her with a smile. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to ask Ms. Zhao and Mr. Mu for more guidance in the future.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    Zhao Youlin, who felt like she had been tricked again, could onlyugh dryly and reluctantly. ¡°We¡¯ll exchange pointers.¡±

    As soon as she said that, Zhao Youlin felt a chill on her back. She turned her head and was not surprised to see Lu Shu looking at her with a pair of sinister eyes. That hostile gaze really made Zhao Youlin feel very ufortable.

    Had she tragically gotten involved in the secret battle between the two siblings?

 Chapter 845 - No Malicious Intent (1)

    <h4>Chapter 845: No Malicious Intent (1)</h4>

    As if noticing the awkward atmosphere on Zhao Youlin¡¯s side, Su Ruixin quickly walked over with Duan Yarong and the others.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Mr. Lu?¡± Although Su Ruixin did not have much of a presence when it came to veiled talks and , she was usually able to suppress the situation when it came to critical moments. ¡°Long time no see. How have you been?¡±

    ¡°Pretty good. Has Mrs. Mu gone to visit the former master recently? I just returned to the country and haven¡¯t had the time to visit him. I wonder if he has been feeling well recently?¡±

    Su Ruixin could not help but grumble in her heart. The former master has just returned to the country, and this guy has already shown up before he even had the chance to visit us. You¡¯re looking down on his children!

    Su Ruixin scoffed at Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words in her heart, but she maintained a decent smile on her face.

    ¡°The former master is doing well. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Lu.¡± Su Ruixin said and gave Zhao Youlin a look. ¡°Youlin, is it almost time for the baby to be fed? Why don¡¯t you go up and feed the baby first beforeing down? Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take care of him here. We¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded in understanding. She got up and apologized to the others, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go up and feed the baby first. Take your time.¡±

    It was fine if Zhao Youlin had not gotten up. As soon as she got up, the rosary that was held in the child¡¯s hand fell out without any warning.

    Lu Xiangtian had not paid much attention to Zhao Youlin when he heard that she was going to leave early, but when he saw the ne on Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck, his expression changed.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Zhao Youlin suddenly stopped turning around and turned to Lu Xiangtian. She asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Lu, is there anything else?¡±

    The few people on the side who had already calmed down became worried again when they saw this. Lu Shu, who was beside Lu Xiangtian, also noticed the ne on Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck because of Lu Xiangtian¡¯s actions, and her pupils constricted, and her face instantly turned pale.

    Lu Sizheng was much calmer. After seeing the expressions on Lu Xiangtian and Lu Shu¡¯s faces, a hint of understanding shed across his eyes, and the way he looked at Zhao Youlin became more meaningful.

    Lu Xiangtian also seemed to realize that he was being a little abrupt, but he still said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, can you let someone carry the baby to feed it first? I have something to discuss with Ms. Zhao alone.¡±

    When Mu Tingfeng and the others heard this, their expressions changed.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s body stiffened as she said awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s not good. Uh... What I mean is, this mischievous child of mine doesn¡¯t like to be carried by strangers. Usually, I carry him to feed him. If it were someone else suddenly, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can wait.¡± Lu Xiangtian said as he sat on the chair. He actually nned to sit there until Zhao Youlin came back.

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    The atmosphere around them suddenly became a little more awkward. Zhao Youlin looked at the child in her arms and then at Lu Xiangtian, she sighed and said, ¡°Mom, you take the child upstairs and feed it first. I¡¯ll talk to Mr. Lu.¡±

    As she spoke, Zhao Youlin directly handed the child to Duan Yarong on the side.

    Duan Yarong frowned and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Zhao Youlin. She pursed her lips and carried the child upstairs.

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s expression softened a little when he saw Zhao Youlin¡¯spliance. He stood up and looked around. He found a remote balcony and said, ¡°Shall we go there to talk?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded and gestured for Lu Xiangtian to leave first.

    Mu Tingfeng frowned and held Zhao Youlin¡¯s wrist in disapproval. He wanted to stop her from going over, but Zhao Youlin quickly kissed him on the side of his face.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s soft words offort reached his ears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be right back. This is our house, and there are so many people here. He probably won¡¯t dare to make things difficult for me, even if I let him go.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°If anything happens, call me immediately.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded and turned to look at Lu Shu as if she had sensed something. It did not surprise her to see Lu Shu¡¯s face darkened and her eyes filled with gloom as she stared at her, as if she wanted to skin her alive.

    A deep thought quickly shed across Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. She did not stay where she was for long and walked in the direction where Lu Xiangtian had just left.

    The banquet was bustling once again, but Zhao Youlin knew very well that countless people were looking in their direction.

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and stood in front of Lu Xiangtian. She took the initiative to ask, ¡°Mr. Lu, is there anything important that you need to talk to me about in private? You can tell me now.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian turned to look at Zhao Youlin and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Zhao, are you nervous?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She looked at Lu Xiangtian¡¯s smiling face. He was obviously smiling, but Zhao Youlin felt an unspeakable chill run down her spine. Lu Xiangtian was obviously smiling, but Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t know what to say. Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down her spine.

    This man always inadvertently revealed his frightening side. It was a kind of precipitation of the past.

    Zhao Youlin pursed her lips and sighed, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m just an ordinary person.¡±

    I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I want to live the life that an ordinary person should live. I just want to live my life peacefully and blissfully. I don¡¯t want to get involved in your disputes.

    After listening to Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Lu Xiangtian¡¯s eyes flickered. His eyes also began to stare at the ne on Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck.

    ¡°This ne of Ms. Zhao looks very beautiful.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand why the topic had suddenly changed to this. She frowned and said, ¡°Thank you. If Mr. Lu has nothing else to do, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Before Zhao Youlin could turn around, Lu Xiangtian called out to her again.

    Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s obviously impatient eyes, Lu Xiangtian didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. Suddenly, he felt a little disappointed. ¡°If possible, I hope we can still talk like we did in the coffee shopst time, and not like this...¡±

    As soon as Lu Xiangtian said this, Zhao Youlin¡¯s face turned ck. If there was anything that she regretted since her rebirth, this incident was definitely one of them!

    If she had known at that time that she would get into such big trouble because of this incident, she would ratherpletely offend this guy than say those words to him that ended up entangling her in this!

    Zhao Youlin was so regretful that her intestines turned green. However, she said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I offended Mr. Lu back then. I hope that Mr. Lu Won¡¯t forget this petty mistake. Don¡¯t be too calctive with a junior like me.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin also raised her head and met his gaze without hiding it. Their gazes met in the air. No matter how one looked at it, there was a little tension between them.

 Chapter 846 - No Malicious Intent (2)

    <h4>Chapter 846: No Malicious Intent (2)</h4>

    Lu Xiangtian looked into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes, as if he had seen them somewhere before. His whole body suddenly trembled, and he actually took a step back. He sighed and said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, you don¡¯t have to do this. I... I have no malicious intent toward you and your family.¡±

    Zhao Youlin could not help butugh in the end. ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s what you think, but in fact, your actions have already brought me and my family a lot of unnecessary trouble.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian was stunned. This was the first time in his life that someone had taken his goodwill as trouble. There was something in his heart that wanted to break out of the ground. He was disappointed, helpless, and mncholic about Zhao Youlin¡¯s rejection, but he was not angry.

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin had turned around and wanted to leave, Lu Xiangtian almost instinctively reached out and grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s wrist, stopping her from leaving.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, is there anything else?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyebrows were knitted together, and there was a hint of impatience on her face.

    Lu Xiangtian naturally noticed this, so he did not beat around the bush. He smiled and said, ¡°I just said that the ne on Ms. Zhao¡¯s neck is very beautiful. I wonder if Ms. Zhao can part with it and sell it to me?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words were like poking a ho¡¯s nest. Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment because of his request, but she quickly reacted. Immediately, the surprise in her heart was reced by surging anger.

    ¡°Ne? Ha, I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Lu would actually like such a feminine thing. If this gets out, I¡¯m afraid it will be a joke.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian also heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s unkind tone. His expression stiffened for a moment, but he quickly recovered. He smiled and said, ¡°I just feel that this ne is very simr to an old friend¡¯s item, and that old friend has unfortunately passed away, so...¡±

    ¡°So you n to buy this ne from me to remember your old friend?¡± Zhao Youlin interrupted Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words and said with a chuckle, ¡°In that case, you are truly a person who values friendship and loyalty, but...¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. She looked at Lu Xiangtian coldly. ¡°Mr. Lu, when you are troubled by certain feelings, do also consider the feelings of others. Of course, a man of your standing rarely has been confronted with such truths. However, I will say this much. This ne means a lot to me, so I don¡¯t n to sell it. It used to be, is now, and will be in the future. Mr. Lu, please give up on this idea.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s face darkened slightly. Before he could say anything, Zhao Youlin had already turned around and left with a cold expression.

    Lu Xiangtian stood where he was and looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s receding figure. His expression only turned uglier and uglier.

    At this moment, Zhao Youlin did not care about what Lu Xiangtian thought. She was still holding a grudge in her heart.

    Damn it. He immediately asked her for the ne around her neck. Who did he think he was? Did he think that just because he was an underworld lord, everyone had to be afraid of Him? Did he think that everyone had to worship him like their ancestors? Did he have to be the master of everything? Shunrong was the only one who was afraid of him?

    Ptui, if this had happened in her previous life, they would have been sworn enemies. It would have been good enough if she did not beat him up. How could she be afraid of him?!

    Zhao Youlin had shown absolutely no mercy this time.

    Su Ruixin and the others were already worried about Zhao Youlin. Now that they saw Zhao Youlin walking back with an ugly look on her face, their hearts skipped a beat.

    ¡°Youlin, you...¡±

    Before Su Ruixin could finish her sentence, Zhao Youlin interrupted her. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll go upstairs first. Please help me entertain the guests.¡±

    Su Ruixin was stunned by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. She nodded and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, then go upstairs and rest. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Su Ruixin gave Mu Tingfeng a look as she spoke. Mu Tingfeng understood. In fact, he would have done the same, even if Su Ruixin had not said anything.

    Mu Tingfeng walked to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side and looked at her worriedly. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you upstairs.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded and bowed apologetically to Su He and the other guests. She then followed Mu Tingfeng upstairs.

    When they walked past Lu Shu and Mu Tingfeng, Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t stop, but she could clearly feel the man¡¯s gaze on her. That kind of resentful and twisted gaze made it impossible to pretend that she didn¡¯t see it.

    Zhao Youlin furrowed her brows and suppressed the difort in her heart. In the end, she followed Mu Tingfeng upstairs.

    Because they were worried that their current emotions would affect the child, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng did not return to their own bedroom. Instead, they went to the guest room next door.

    The door to the guest room closed, immediately cutting off the impudent noise downstairs.

    Zhao Youlin threw herself into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms. She hugged his waist tightly and buried her entire body in his arms.

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned when Zhao Youlin threw herself into his arms. However, he soon felt the agitation in her heart and realized that something was unusual.

    Although he was a little worried and curious, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just hugged Zhao Youlin and let her calm down slowly.

    After an unknown amount of time, Zhao Youlin¡¯s breathing finally calmed down. She crawled out of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms. Mu Tingfeng then asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened? What did Mr. Lu say to you?¡±

    Zhao Youlin pursed her lips and said with a depressed look, ¡°That old man talked so much in a roundabout way, but in the end, he actually asked to buy my ne. You know that ne is...¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened, and she didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Tingfeng had a general understanding of the situation, and his eyes flickered. ¡°Why would he want your ne?¡±

    ¡°He said it was something simr to what an old friend of his had.¡± Zhao Youlin became angrier and angrier when she said, ¡°Damn capitalists, bullies, and hooligans. Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you have a little power? I think he just likes my ne because it looks good and exotic. He thinks he can buy it to please some girl. This damn old lecher, bastard...¡±

    One of her most important treasures was being coveted. Zhao Youlin exploded. She grabbed Lu Xiangtian¡¯s name and scolded him.

    Mu Tingfeng was not like her, who was blinded by anger. He quickly realized that this was unusual. His eyes flickered, and heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry at such a bastard.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. She felt that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words were a little... out of ce.

    After being stunned for a moment, Zhao Youlin suddenly burst intoughter and teased, ¡°It sounds normal from others, but why does it sound so strangeing from you?¡±

 Chapter 847 - Finding Clues (1)

    <h4>Chapter 847: Finding Clues (1)</h4>

    Seeing Zhao Youlin smile again, Mu Tingfeng couldn¡¯t help but smile a little more. He lowered his head and pressed against Zhao Youlin¡¯s forehead, saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here for everything.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s Lu Xiangtian, as long as I¡¯m here, no one can touch you and force you to do things you don¡¯t like.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s body trembled. Looking at the extremely serious look of the person in front of her, she smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡±

    In the past, she thought that women who needed to rely on others were very weak, but now she realized that she only thought that way because she had no one to rely on at that time.

    Now, this person was willing to let her rely on him, and she was also willing to rely on him asionally. Watching him try hard for her did not feel bad.

    Rtionships were originally a matter of mutual consent. Too muchpromise might wear down each other¡¯s personalities, causing each other to lose their original excitement and light. However, a properpromise could make each other more intimate. It was more of a realization of the other party¡¯s concern for her.

    The two people upstairs were warm and ambiguous, but the people downstairs who had been abandoned were not so lucky!

    Not long after Zhao Youlin went upstairs, Lu Xiangtian also walked back with a gloomy face.

    The look on his face made everyone¡¯s heart tremble. They secretly wondered what Zhao Youlin had just said to annoy the person in front of them.

    Lu Shu looked at Lu Xiangtian and knew that Zhao Youlin and Lu Xiangtian had fallen out in their discussion. She was delighted, but then she thought of the thing on Zhao Youlin and her face darkened. She became more and more afraid of this woman who shared the same name as a certain someone.

    Fortunately, Lu Xiangtian was angry, but he did not vent his anger on the others present.

    However, since Zhao Youlin had left, Lu Xiangtian naturally had no reason to stay. After saying a simple goodbye to Su Ruixin and the others, he left with Lu Shu and the others.

    Su Ruixin could not wait for him to leave, so she did not stay any longer. She only politely sent him off to the main entrance.

    Lu Shu and Lu Xiangtian sat in the back seat of the car. Lu Sizheng, on the other hand, had the foresight to sit directly in the passenger seat.

    As soon as the three of them sat down, a gloomy atmosphere quickly spread throughout the car.

    The driver seemed to be focused on driving, but if you looked closely, you would see that his forehead was covered in a cold sweat.

    Lu Shu was a little restless from the gloomy atmosphere, and her hands that were hanging in front of her subconsciously tightened the hem of her skirt.

    After hesitating for a long time, she finally said, ¡°Dad, you just...¡±

    Before Lu Shu could finish her sentence, Lu Xiangtian had already turned his head and stared at Lu Shu. The coldness in his eyes made Lu Shu shudder involuntarily.

    Ever since Lu Xiangtian had brought her back, this person had always been soft-spoken and protective towards her. When had he ever shown her such a frightening appearance?

    Lu Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her hatred towards Zhao Youlin grew. Her instincts told her that the change in Lu Xiangtian¡¯s attitude towards her was most likely rted to Zhao Youlin!

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that all of a sudden?¡± Lu Shu tried her best to make herself look less nervous and guilty.

    Lu Xiangtian stared at Lu Shu for a long time, so long that Lu Shu almost thought that he had seen through something. Only then did Lu Xiangtian look away, ¡°You said before that you haven¡¯t seen your mother since you were born, and your mother left you in the orphanage without leaving you any keepsakes?¡± He asked emotionlessly

    Lu Shu¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she quickly understood what Lu Xiangtian meant. ¡°Yes... I haven¡¯t seen my mother, and I have taken no keepsakes from her.¡±

    Lu Shu paused for a moment, then suddenly turned to look at Lu Xiangtian. ¡°Dad, why are you asking about this suddenly? Don¡¯t tell me...¡±

    Lu Xiangtian stared into Lu Shu¡¯s eyes, trying to find some clues. A momentter, he said faintly, ¡°That Ms. Zhao just now, the ne on her neck... looks like the one your mom wore when she was alive.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Shu pretended to be surprised. ¡°Why is Mom¡¯s ne on her? Could it be... could it be that you saw wrongly, Dad?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian nced at Lu Shu but didn¡¯t answer. Lu Shu realized that she had misspoken and cursed in her heart. She quickly corrected herself. ¡°The Zhao family is a big family. Ms. Zhao probably bought the ne from someone. Dad, did you see it clearly? If it really is mom¡¯s ne, then... Should we buy it back?¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s words were like a thorn, easily poking at Lu Xiangtian¡¯s most sensitive spot.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to, but Ms. Zhao isn¡¯t willing to part with it.¡±

    Lu Shu frowned. ¡°She¡¯s not willing to part with it? Did she turn you down, Dad? This... This girl has no resistance to such beautiful things. I reckon that ne is also very pretty, and Ms. Zhao can¡¯t bear to part with it. However...¡±

    As Lu Shu spoke, her expression suddenly changed, and a hint of killing intent shed across her eyes. ¡°That Ms. Zhao doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. Father, you¡¯ve already personally asked her for it, yet she still rejected it. She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. Why don¡¯t...¡±

    After Lu Shu finished speaking, Lu Xiangtian did not respond, and the atmosphere in the car instantly became a little awkward.

    After a long while, Lu Shu finally heard Lu Xiangtian¡¯s reply. ¡°I know what to do. Don¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. She lowered her head and did not say another word, but a hint of killing intent shed across her eyes.

    Little did she know that Lu Xiangtian saw every change in her, and a hint of deep thought shed across his eyes.

    Lu Sizheng, who had been sitting in the front passenger seat, listened to the conversation between the two people in the back seat, and the corners of his lips slowly curved into a strange smile.

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin did not know what kind of impact she had caused on the Lu family because of her little episode. She just felt depressed that someone would think of her just because she wore a ne once in a blue moon, and she even said that she was an old friend... an old friend...

    Zhao Youlin was not really stupid. At first, she was indeed a little angry, but when she reacted, some things began to reveal themselves.

    Lu Xiangtian said that the ne on his body was very simr to the ne worn by an old friend of his. Was it an excuse, or was it true?

    If it was true, then../

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart was suddenly in a turmoil. Although she said that she didn¡¯t care, how could she really say that she didn¡¯t care about this kind of thing?

    That woman... The woman who gave birth to me, but I don¡¯t know if she really wanted to abandon me, or if she has some unspeakable secret...

    Zhao Youlin was in a dilemma. She sat in front of her desk in a daze,pletely unaware of Xiao Li walking in from outside.

 Chapter 848 - Searching For Clues (2)

    <h4>Chapter 848: Searching For Clues (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin returned to thepany not long after her confinement. However, Zhao Shunrong still pampered her at work. He would help Zhao Youlin with some important matters, and he would hand over some less important matters to his subordinates. As a ¡°President,¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s work was almost the same as when she was the general manager.

    Seeing Zhao Youlin standing there in a daze, Xiao Li called out in confusion, ¡°President, President...¡±

    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Youlin looked up at Xiao Li, who had suddenly appeared in her office. Realizing that she had been too engrossed in her thoughts, she quickly asked her in a low voice.

    Xiao Li smiled awkwardly and said, somewhat helplessly, ¡°No, nothing. I just saw that you seemed a little absent-minded, President. Is there something on your mind? Or are you tired? Do you want to go back and rest?¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at Xiao Li¡¯s nervous face and suddenly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She had just given birth not long ago, and Zhao Shunrong had specially reminded Xiao Li about it. This little secretary of hers seemed to be overreacting to everything now.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just thinking about something just now. Why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, it¡¯s this.¡± Xiao Li seemed to have woken up from a dream. Only then did she remember the purpose of her visit. She hurriedly handed the document in her hand to Zhao Youlin and said, ¡°President, this is the new contract between ke Group and ourpany. Please take a look at it. We have already changed the previous conditions ording to your and Mr. Sirius¡¯ wishes. Do you have any other areas that need to be modified?¡±

    After the incident with Zhao Youming, Sirius still remained in Shalnork to continue working with Zhao Youlin.

    The two of them could be considered friends who knew each other well. After working together for some time, Sirius realized that Shalnork was full of potential, so hemunicated with Kirsten.

    The two of them came to a conclusion and decided to consider serious ventures in Shalnork. As for Sirius, he was originally from Shalnork. He had no problems staying in Shalnork to expand ke¡¯s business territory.

    Since they had decided on a long-term cooperation, the contract between ke and the Zhao Group could not be as casual as it had been when they signed a short-term contract.

    Now, the one in Li¡¯s hand was the revised contract under the agreement between the two parties.

    Zhao Youlin skimmed through the contents of the contract and handed the document in her hand back to Li.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll get their person-in-charge toe over in two days and settle this matter properly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Li took the document and smiled. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head out first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Li carried the document and hurried out of the door. However, not long after, Xiao Li actually returned in a fluster.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned and felt a little strange. ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    Xiao Li chuckled and took out a bouquet of flowers from behind her.

    The bright red roses were slowly tied into a bouquet, and there were exactly ny-nine of them.

    ¡°President, here are your roses.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nced at the bouquet of roses coldly and said indifferently, ¡°Put them on.¡±

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s indifference and was a little puzzled, but she said nothing.

    However, when she got up, she smiled and said with envy, ¡°President and President Mu are married, and President Mu still sends you flowers like before. You two are really close.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression froze, and then she smiled and didn¡¯t answer.

    After Xiao Li left, Zhao Youlin immediately took out the card from the bouquet.

    Surprisingly, the card wasn¡¯t signed by Mu Tingfeng, but... Lu Sizheng.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, and she threw the card and the flowers into the trash can.

    Thinking of the matter that she had been struggling with, Zhao Youlin hesitated for a moment before finally picking up the phone and dialing a number that she thought she would never call in her life.

    The phone was picked up very quickly. The person on the other end of the line seemed to be surprised that Zhao Youlin would take the initiative to look for him and asked uncertainly, ¡°Ms. Zhao?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. Mister Qin, I need your help.¡±

    Qin Huaiughed on the other end of the line. ¡°That¡¯s really strange. Youing for my help?¡±

    ¡°Mister Qin, you don¡¯t have to make fun of me. If I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t ask for your help.¡± If she wanted to investigate those people, she couldn¡¯t use the Zhao family¡¯s own power. Otherwise, once she was found out... it was very likely that she would implicate Duan Yarong and the others.

    As for Mu Tingfeng, when she thought about the Su family¡¯s connections, Zhao Youlin instinctively didn¡¯t want him to get involved.

    After thinking about it, Zhao Youlin could only rely on this... Mister Qin, whom she had worked with sporadically and grudgingly.

    Qin Huai was silent on the other end of the phone for a moment. He sighed faintly. ¡°When you put it that way, it sounds sad. But forget it, we¡¯ve only met a few times. It¡¯s already asking much for Ms. Zhao to think of me at this time.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was amused by Qin Huai¡¯s teasing, but her face quickly darkened. She said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear in advance that this matter has a certain degree of risk. If you don¡¯t want it, you can just say so. I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Qin Huai also realized the seriousness of the matter when he heard this. He stopped joking and said in a deep voice, ¡°If it¡¯s that severe, it would be too unreasonable for me to say no to that.¡±

    ¡°Mister Qin, I¡¯m not joking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking either.¡± Qin Huai sighed. ¡°Ms. Zhao, do you not trust me? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Zhao Youlin closed her eyes and said after a moment, ¡°Is it about Lu Shu and Lu Xiangtian?¡±

    ¡°Lu Shu and Lu Xiangtian?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Mister Qin, do you still remember the things I asked you to look into when we first met?¡±

    Qin Huai was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have thought of something interesting and chuckled. ¡°Of course, I remember. If not for that, I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t have had any interactions with someone like Ms. Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart trembled slightly. In fact, she had hesitated before looking for Qin Huai. It was not that she did not know the feelings this person had for her in the past. Even now, she could not be sure if this person had already given up on her.

    If he were to continue investigating these things, it was inevitable that he would find some clues. But now, she could not think of a better way.

    ¡°Among the people I asked you to investigate at that time, there was a female police officer named Lu Shu.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, Qin Huai remembered. ¡°There was indeed this person. At that time, Ms. Zhao even specially called and asked us to investigate her rtionship with a Mr. Li.¡±

 Chapter 849 - Chance Meeting With Li Yan(1)

    <h4>Chapter 849: Chance Meeting With Li Yan(1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes slightly. She said in a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope you can help me check if I have any past grudges with this Ms. Lu, or if this Ms. Lu has any past grudges with Ms. Zhao, the officer?¡±

    Qin Huai was silent for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, may I ask why the sudden interest?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she said lightly, ¡°Mister Qin, I don¡¯t think this is something that you need to know within the scope of your work.¡±

    The person on the other side of the phone was embarrassed and was about to exin himself, but she heard Zhao Youlinugh softly and say, ¡°However, it¡¯s actually nothing if you really want to know. It¡¯s just that recently, I¡¯ve often met this Ms. Lu and she seems to bear an unexpectedly overwhelming amount of hostility toward me, which makes me a little annoyed.¡±

    Qin Huai was not a fool. He quickly understood the deeper meaning behind Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. His eyes turned cold as he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to investigate this matter.¡±

    ¡°Also,¡± Zhao Youlin was not surprised that Qin Huai would agree. What really worried her was what she was going to say next.

    ¡°I also want you to help me investigate someone.¡±

    ¡°That... Lu Xiangtian?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Youlin thought about it and decided tomunicate with Qin Huai first. ¡°I heard that this Lu Xiangtian is a big shot both in the dark, and in public. He doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary figure.¡±

    Qin Huai gasped when he heard that. ¡°He¡¯s... a person from the underworld?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Youlin pursed her lips. ¡°If you want to back out now, it¡¯s still not toote.¡±

    Qin Huai didn¡¯t speak for a long time, and Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t rush him. She just held the phone and waited for a while.

    ¡°May I ask one more question? Why would you suddenly want to investigate someone this powerful and dangerous? Does this Mr. Lu... have anything to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing at all.¡±

    ¡°Nothing at all?¡± Qin Huai obviously didn¡¯t believe Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. Why would she suddenly take such a big risk? No matter how he looked at it, it was a little unusual!

    ¡°I have nothing to do with him. It¡¯s just that I identally found out that this man is actually Lu Shu¡¯s father. It¡¯s just a little strange.¡±

    ¡°Lu Shu and Lu Xiangtian... are they father and daughter? But isn¡¯t Lu Shu a police officer? Didn¡¯t you just say that Mr. Lu is...¡± Qin Huai suddenly thought of something and his expression changed slightly.

    Zhao Youlin saw that there was suddenly no sound on the other end of the phone and knew that Qin Huai had already sensed her intentions. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°You find it strange too, right? What¡¯s even stranger is that I heard that Lu Shu wasn¡¯t by Mister Lu¡¯s side since she was young. Instead, Mister Lu found her a few years ago.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said this, Qin Huai on the other end of the phone finally couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°So, this Mister Lu and Miss Lu were separated for many years?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I always found it strange, so I want to ask Mister Qin to help investigate it.¡±

    Qin Huai was silent for a moment and then replied with an extremely firm tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Zhao. I will try my best to investigate this. I won¡¯t let you wait for too long.¡±

    Zhao Youlin could hear the determination in Qin Huai¡¯s tone, and her heart trembled slightly. She could not help but remind him, ¡°Mister Qin, I¡¯m not going to set you upon this task at all costs. I only hope you do as much as you can. If anything happens, I hope you know when to pull out. Safety is the most important thing.¡±

    Qin Huai seemed to be stunned for a moment before heughed softly, ¡°I¡¯ve been in this business for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard a customer tell someone like me to pay attention to my safety. Are you worried about me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. ¡°I thought we¡¯ve worked together a few times and could barely be considered as closer acquaintances. Those words just now were indeed inappropriate for a customer, but I still feel that it¡¯s quite appropriate for a friend. Besides, you now know how serious this matter is. If you get caught up in it, I¡¯ll feel guilty on one hand, and on the other hand, of course, I¡¯m worried that your exposure will implicate me.¡±

    It had to be said that although Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were not pleasant to hear, they had a certain effect.

    After Qin Huai heard that him getting caught could also implicate Zhao Youlin, he truly began to waver.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Zhao. Based on what you said, I¡¯ll definitely be very careful. I definitely won¡¯t drag this back to you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin responded. Then, she thought of another matter. ¡°By the way, I also want to ask you to check if there is... a woman, her age... she¡¯s in her forties.¡±

    ¡°An old friend in her forties?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can also check. Even if you can¡¯t find it, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°What other ns does Ms. Zhao have?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I¡¯m just a little curious.¡±

    Qin Huai could hear the perfunctory tone in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He knew that this was most definitely a private matter. She really didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so he didn¡¯t ask any further. He nodded and agreed.

    After the two of them discussed further, they hung up the phone. Zhao Youlin took onest look at the roses that she had tossed into the trash can, and she couldn¡¯t help but look thoughtful.

    What Zhao Youlin did not expect was that after only a few days, she would not see the flowers again, but the owner of the flowers.

    That afternoon, Zhao Youlin could not be bothered to rush back and forth to go home for lunch, so she took Xiao Li out for a buffet. If she had known that she would meet such an acquaintance at the buffet, she would have definitely driven home for lunch!

    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, long time no see.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face stiffened as she looked at the man in front of her, who was smiling gently. She said dryly, ¡°Long time no see, Officer Li.¡±

    That¡¯s right, the person standing in front of her at this time was Li Yan, Officer Li, whom Zhao Youlin had not seen for a long time.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, are you also here for lunch? I thought someone like Ms. Zhao wouldn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t what?¡± After being caught off guard at first, Zhao Youlin quickly regained herposure and looked at the person in front of her with a faint smile, ¡°You think that people like me should sit in high-ss restaurants or cafes and enjoy food that isn¡¯t necessarily delicious, low in quantity, and expensive, and shouldn¡¯t appear in such ces?¡±

    Li Yan was stunned for a moment, realizing that his slip of the tongue had caused the person in front of him to misunderstand. He scratched his face in embarrassment. ¡°I... I didn¡¯t mean that. I just am a little surprised to meet you in a ce like this. Did you find a seat? Why don¡¯t we sit together?¡±

 Chapter 850 - Chance Meeting With Li Yan(2)

    <h4>Chapter 850: Chance Meeting With Li Yan(2)</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Zhao Youlin frowned and rejected him without hesitating.

    She had only met Li Yan a few times. If she had not identally discovered his feelings for her, she might not have remembered him.

    In her impression, this person was just a colleague she had worked with before. Now, they were strangers who did not have much interaction with each other.

    More importantly, this person was still Lu Shu¡¯s husband. Lu Shu¡¯s hostility toward her was so tant, and she did not want to get involved in the mess between the two of them at a time like this.

    With that thought, Zhao Youlin pulled Xiao Li away and quickly left Li Yan¡¯s sight.

    Li Yan was stunned by Zhao Youlin¡¯s rude rejection. He did not understand why Zhao Youlin would treat him so coldly. Even if they had only met a few times, she should not be so disgusted.

    When he thought of Zhao Youlin¡¯s name, which was exactly the same as a certain someone¡¯s, his eyes quickly dimmed.

    Zhao Youlin pulled Xiao Li and walked around the entire hall before she realized what it meant to be tricked by fate. The cafeteria that Xiao Li brought her to might have a good reputation. It was rare to find a full table at such a busy time.

    At this moment, she and Xiao Li did not expect this possibility at all. With tes in their hands, they did not know whether to advance or retreat. They just stood there stupidly, staring with an unspeakable awkwardness.

    Most importantly, just as Zhao Youlin was considering whether she should bring Xiao Li out of this troubled ce and find another ce to eat, Li Yan looked over at them.

    This was great. The two of them could not even think of leaving.

    The moment the three of them sat down, the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.

    Xiao Li did not know Li Yan at all, but judging from the atmosphere between the two of them and the not-so-pleasant conversation between them, she knew that their rtionship was very delicate. So, from the moment she sat down, she had been burying her head in eating.

    Zhao Youlin could not bear to look at her eating style, but she had to admit that it was a good way to avoid it. At the same time, she felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I heard that Officer Li has been promoted recently. Congrattions,¡± Zhao Youlin finally said after holding it in for a long time.

    It would have been better if she did not say this, but when she mentioned the promotion, his expression changed slightly. However, this change was too fast.

    If it were not for the fact that Zhao Youlin had been in the business world for the past few years and her ability to read people¡¯s expressions had improved a little, she probably would not have noticed it at all.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, you tter me. It¡¯s just an ordinary personnel transfer. It¡¯s not considered a promotion. However, Ms. Zhao, I heard that you have recently been promoted to President of thepany. Congrattions.¡±

    Although Li Yan tried his best to hide it, it still made Zhao Youlin notice the trace of guilt hidden in his words.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed as she guessed it in her heart. Could it be that Li Yan already knew that he was able to move to another city because of Lu Xiangtian?

    Although Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t know Li Yan very well, she knew that most men were under the control of the women in their lives.

    But speaking of this, Zhao Youlin recalled that when she met the two of them, Lu Shu had imed that she already had a child and forced her to marry the person in front of her.

    Of course, this child did not exist. Previously, Lu Xiangtian had also admitted at the banquet that Lu Shu and her husband still did not have a child. Did that mean that Li Yan already knew that Lu Shu was lying to him? She was really curious about Li Yan¡¯s reaction after learning the truth? What was the current state of their rtionship?

    How would a marriage that relied on lies end up in the future? Zhao Youlin had to admit that she had some expectations.

    Zhao Youlin was gloating over her misfortune. She did not notice the man sitting opposite her, staring at her with aplicated and mncholic gaze.

    ¡°Mr. Li, you tter me. It¡¯s all because of the elders. The person in charge of thepany is still my father. I¡¯m just his assistant.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, there¡¯s no need to be modest. You have already held an important position in thepany at such a young age. Your future is bound to be limitless.¡±

    The two of them started to tter each other with indirect words. There was really nothing else to say, so they could only lower their heads and eat together with Xiao Li.

    In the end, other than Xiao Li, the other two did not eat much during the meal. Zhao Youlin even suspected that she might have indigestion if she only ate so little.

    After they finished eating, they left the restaurant together. Li Yan asked if they needed a ride.

    Zhao Youlin heard him and quickly said, ¡°Ourpany is just around the corner. We can reach it after walking down this street. We both ate a little too much just now. It¡¯s a good time to take a walk to digest our food. We won¡¯t trouble you.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then forget it,¡± Li Yan replied in a low voice. She couldn¡¯t tell if he was disappointed or relieved. ¡°Then... Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye,¡± Zhao Youlin said, but in her heart, she was thinking that it was better not to see him again in the future.

    Logically speaking, Li Yan¡¯s feelings for her should be simr to Qin Huai¡¯s. However, when Zhao Youlin was facing Qin Huai, she could quickly calm down and timely change the topic to resolve the awkwardness. However, when she met Li Yan... Zhao Youlin felt an indescribable sense of awkwardness.

    Could it be that it was because she and Li Yan had worked together before?

    Seeing Li Yan leave, Zhao Youlin let out a huge sigh of relief. Xiao Li could finally ask out the doubts in her heart.

    ¡°President, don¡¯t you have a good rtionship with that person just now?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She turned to look at Xiao Li and said with a smile, ¡°Why did you suddenly ask this?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just feel that you don¡¯t look very happy to see him, President.¡±

    Zhao Youlin chuckled. ¡°Why would I be happy to see him? Do you know who he is?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Xiao Li was stunned. Thinking of how Zhao Youlin addressed the man just now, she asked uncertainly, ¡°A police officer?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded and said with a wry smile, ¡°Under what circumstances do you think a normal person would meet a person like him?¡±

    Xiao Li thought for a moment and said awkwardly, ¡°Er... it should be when theymitted a crime or something big happened.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? A person would hope that hemitted a crime or something big happened for no reason? So, we should just disappear if we can.¡±

    Xiao Li was speechless, but she vaguely felt that something was not right. Fortunately, she was not a person who would be entangled in such matters. She quickly threw the matter to the back of her mind and followed Zhao Youlin back.

 Chapter 851 - Threat (1)

    <h4>Chapter 851: Threat (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin thought that after sending Li Yan off, she would finally be able to catch her breath and buy some digestible things on the way to reward her stomach that had just been slightly abused.

    However, it seemed that even the heavens would not permit her freedom. She had just sent away a troublesome person, and now an even more troublesome one came along.

    Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youlin had just taken two steps back when they saw a ck, high-end RV drive to their side.

    Zhao Youlin frowned. She felt that the car had an indescribable sense of familiarity. Before she could figure out what it was, the rear window of the car rolled down.

    At the same time, a familiar smiling face came into Zhao Youlin¡¯s sight. ¡°Ms. Zhao, we meet again.¡±

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face suddenly froze. After a long while, she sighed and said, ¡°It seems that I really need to buy an almanac when I go back to study it.¡±

    Lu Sizheng was amused by Zhao Youlin¡¯s sad and helpless tone. ¡°Ms. Zhao, do you really not want to see me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows. ¡°If I say yes, can you pretend not to see me and let us leave?¡±

    Lu Sizheng was not angry at Zhao Youlin¡¯s straightforward answer. Instead, he showed a thoughtful expression. He said in distress, ¡°Have I done something that made you angry recently? Or do you not like the Roses I gave her? Then what flowers do you like? I¡¯ll have someone change them tomorrow.¡±

    As soon as Lu Sizheng said this, Xiao Li, who was following closely behind Zhao Youlin, almost cried out in surprise. She hurriedly reached out to cover her mouth, but her eyes were fixed on Lu Sizheng, who was in the car.

    It turned out that the roses these days were not sent by President Mu at all, but by the person in front of her... No wonder she was expressionless every time she received the flowers. There was not a hint of joy at all!

    When Zhao Youlin heard Lu Sizheng take the initiative to mention the flowers, her eyes narrowed dangerously. She stared at Lu Sizheng¡¯s calm and sickly pale face and asked coldly, ¡°Young Master Lu, what exactly are you pulling here?¡±

    ¡°What exactly? I feel that I¡¯ve already made myself clear. I didn¡¯t expect you to not notice at all.¡± Lu Sizheng stared at Zhao Youlin. Heughed even more innocently. ¡°I¡¯m pursuing Ms. Zhao.¡±

    Xiao Li was speechless. ¡®!!! Oh My God! I, I, I... I seem to have discovered something extraordinary!¡¯

    Compared to Xiao Li¡¯s shock, Zhao Youlin was much calmer. She looked into Lu Sizheng¡¯s eyes without even raising an eyebrow. She asked in a rather mocking tone, ¡°Are you courting me? I think you seem to have forgotten something. I¡¯m a married woman! Do you want to dere war on my husband by doing this?¡±

    Lu Sizheng was not frightened by the chill in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He smiled and said, ¡°A gentle and elegantdy is a good match for a gentleman. You may be married, but it does not take one bit away from your charm. No, if anything, you have only be more charming. Forgive me for being presumptuous, but if dering war with President Mu can get you, I don¡¯t mind giving it a try.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face turned slightly cold. She spoke with a stic smile. ¡°Unfortunately, while you don¡¯t mind destroying other people¡¯s families, I¡¯m not willing to give up my beautiful family to fulfill your whims. I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear you the first time, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll pretend not hearing me right now.¡±

    Despite being embarrassed by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Lu Sizheng¡¯s expression did not change. He said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Zhao, why are you belittling yourself?¡±

    Zhao Youlin did not want to continue talking to Lu Sizheng. In her eyes, this person was like a poisonous snake in human skin. He seemed harmless, but in fact, he was more dangerous than anything else.

    ¡°If you have nothing better to do, we¡¯ll leave first. If this continues, we¡¯ll bete for work in the afternoon,¡± Zhao Youlin said as she held Xiao Li¡¯s hand and was about to walk back.

    Unexpectedly, just as she turned around, a few tall and strong bodyguards in ck suddenly appeared behind her and extended their hands to block their way.

    This was the first time Xiao Li had seen such a scene. Her small face was pale with fright, and she reflexively held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand.

    Zhao Youlin protected Xiao Li behind her. Her sharp eyes swept over the ck-clothed bodyguards and asked coldly, ¡°Is this how you want to y? If words don¡¯t work, do you n to use force?¡±

    Lu Sizheng¡¯s expression did not change, and he said indifferently, ¡°Nothing much. I just want to ask you to apany me to a ce.¡±

    Zhao Youlin sneered, ¡°Is this your attitude of inviting people?¡±

    ¡°If I stick to ordinary methods, would youe?¡±

    Zhao Youlin pursed her lips and silently nced at the few men in ck. ¡°Do you think these few people can keep me here?¡±

    ¡°Whether they can keep me or not, we have to try. However, their purpose is not to go after you, but the youngdy behind you.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Li suddenly called out and was stunned on the spot. She pointed at herself in confusion.

    Zhao Youlin immediately understood Lu Sizheng¡¯s intention, and her face instantly turned ugly. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, you¡¯re exaggerating. It¡¯s just a necessary measure to achieve your goal.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face was gloomy. Her eyes darted back and forth between the bodyguards and Li, and finally focused on the bulge on Lu Sizheng¡¯s waist.

    She took a deep breath andpromised. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, but you have to promise not to make things difficult for thisdy.¡±

    ¡°My purpose is only to have you apany me. If you¡¯replying, I naturally won¡¯t make things difficult for others.¡± Lu Sizheng said as he gave a look to one of the bodyguards on the side.

    The bodyguard immediately understood and walked to the other side of the car and opened the door on the other side.

    Only then did Xiao Li realize the seriousness of the matter. She held Zhao Youlin tightly and did not let go. ¡°President, you...¡±

    ¡°Go back first. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Zhao Youlin gave Xiao Li a look and told her to leave first.

    Xiao Li was stunned for a moment. She realized that even if she followed Zhao Youlin, she would only be a burden. It was better to go back and have a chance of survival.

    Seeing that Xiao Li did not speak, Zhao Youlin knew that she understood. She pulled her hand out and walked toward the open car door.

    Zhao Youlin got into the car, but she saw that the few bodyguards in ck were still blocking Xiao Li. She frowned and reminded him. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten into your car. Is that...¡±

    Lu Sizheng smiled slightly and waved at the few bodyguards who were still blocking the road. The few bodyguards immediately moved aside.

    Xiao Li took onest look at Zhao Youlin, gritted her teeth, and ran.

    Lu Sizheng seemed to have expected this. He said to the driver in front, ¡°Drive.¡±

 Chapter 852 - Threat (2)

    <h4>Chapter 852: Threat (2)</h4>

    The car started to move. Since Lu Sizheng did not speak, Zhao Youlin naturally remained silent.

    The atmosphere in the car was a little stagnant. In the end, Lu Sizheng was the first to speak. ¡°Just now, I seem to have seen Ms. Zhao and my brother-inw walking together.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. It took her a long time to realize that the brother-inw Lu Sizheng mentioned was Li Yan. She suddenly seemed to have understood something and her face suddenly darkened. ¡°You had someone follow me?¡±

    When Lu Sizheng threatened her with Xiao Li just now, Zhao Youlin had already found it strange. This person had not appeared earlier orter, but he had chosen to appear when she and Xiao Li were out together. He had even specially asked her out at such a time... it was obvious that he had nned it all along!

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, you misunderstood. How could I have someone follow you? All of this is just a coincidence.¡±

    Zhao Youlin turned her back and did notment. If you say it¡¯s a coincidence, then it¡¯s a coincidence? Do you really think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin did not respond, Lu Sizheng did not care too much. He smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe it. As your pursuer, I think I still have to remind you that my so-called sister is even more jealous than most women. If you don¡¯t want to get into any unnecessary trouble, it¡¯s best for you to stay away from that man.¡±

    As soon as Lu Sizheng said this, Zhao Youlin could no longer remain indifferent. She turned to look at Lu Sizheng and wanted to ask, but she found that Lu Sizheng had already shut his mouth and did not intend to continue.

    However, the more he acted like this, the more Zhao Youlin felt that he must know something. However, since Lu Sizheng said nothing, it was not appropriate for her to ask again.

    The car once again returned to its previous silence and oppression. However, at this time, Zhao Youlin already had other guesses in her heart, so she didn¡¯t care too much until...

    ¡°Young Master Lu, you have to at least give me a definite message about where you want to take me, so that I can be mentally prepared, right?¡± Zhao Youlin watched as the car drove further and further away. If they drove any further, they would probably drive out of the city.

    However, she began to calcte matters in her heart. Could it be that this guy was nning to drag her to some deserted ce and throw her into a river or bury her alive?

    Lu Sizheng was still as calm andposed as ever. It made people¡¯s hearts itch. They really wanted to rush forward and tear apart his mask to dig out all the emotions in his heart.

    ......

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Zhao. Since I¡¯ve taken you away in front of so many people, I naturally won¡¯t take you to some strange ce. It¡¯s just that the ce we¡¯re going is a little far. If you wait patiently, Ms. Zhao, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was skeptical of Lu Sizheng¡¯s words. In the end, Lu Sizheng¡¯s so-called ¡°soon¡± meant another half an hour.

    Just when Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help but want to ask Lu Sizheng again about where he was taking her, the car finally stopped before Zhao Youlin could explode.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Lu Sizheng¡¯s casual words made Zhao Youlin realize her current situation.

    Looking at the towering mountain peak and the yellow walls and white tiles of the temple on the mountain peak, the corner of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve just been enlightened by me and moved on from the secr world, so you¡¯re prepared to convert to Buddhism, and you specially asked me toe here as a witness?¡±

    Lu Sizheng could hear the mockery in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He replied indifferently, ¡°People say that Buddhism is a peaceful ce. If possible, I would like toe here to be peaceful. It¡¯s a pity that a person like me, who has unclean roots and still harbors lingering thoughts about the thousands of temptations out there, is probably not willing to be epted by Buddhism. Ms. Zhao, please.¡±

    Zhao Youlin gave Lu Sizheng a deep look and walked out of the car.

    There was a continuous stone path under the temple. The car could not go up at all, so it could only go up step by step.

    Fortunately, the temple during this period of time was much quieter than during weekends and holidays. There were only a few monks and elders in the temple.

    Seeing Zhao Youlin and Lu Sizheng walking up, an old monk seemed to know Lu Sizheng. He quickly came out of the temple and greeted them with a kind smile. ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Abbot, I¡¯m here to offer incense to my parents,¡± Lu Sizheng said and introduced Zhao Youlin to the abbot, ¡°Abbot, this is my friend, Zhao Youlin, and Ms. Zhao. Ms. Zhao, this is the Abbot of this temple.¡±

    Although Zhao Youlin did not have a good impression of Lu Sizheng, she did not spread her dissatisfaction to others. She politely greeted the old Abbot, ¡°Good day, Abbot.¡±

    The Abbot stared at Zhao Youlin with a kind face for a while. For some reason, Zhao Youlin felt that the Abbot was staring at her with a strange gaze, which made her instinctively want to avoid it.

    The Abbot seemed to sense Zhao Youlin¡¯s uneasiness and quickly looked away. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s your first time here, isn¡¯t it, Ms. Zhao? Take this opportunity to stroll around the temple. Although this mountain is remote, the scenery is still pretty good.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and didn¡¯tment.

    The abbot didn¡¯t keep his attention on him. Soon, he turned to talk to Lu Sizheng.

    ¡°Mr. Lu hasn¡¯t been here for a while. I thought that I would be seeing you soon. This way, please,¡± the Abbot said as he led the way for the two.

    Soon, Zhao Youlin and the others were brought to a rtively remote room.

    Zhao Youlin maintained a defensive posture from the beginning to the end, especially after entering the room.

    After the Abbot led Lu Sizheng and the others into the room, he tactfully left. The bodyguards behind Lu Sizheng also left the room after Lu Sizheng gestured for them to leave.

    Seeing this, Zhao Youlin also wanted to leave, but Lu Sizheng stopped her before she could. ¡°Ms. Zhao, please stay here and apany me for a while.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped as she walked out. After deliberating for a moment, she finally bit her lip and followed Lu Sizheng into the room.

    The inner room of the room was a small hall of the dead. At this moment, the sun was still shining brightly outside. However, the Hall of the dead was a little dark in front of it. Together with the two candles ced on top of the Hall of the dead, it looked a little dense.

    In the middle of the hall of the dead, there were two rows arranged side by side. Zhao Youlin did not read the words on them carefully, but from what the Abbot had said just now... Zhao Youlin had already guessed that the names of Lu Sizheng¡¯s parents were written on these two tablets.

    Realizing this, Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. Nowadays, when people died, they would usually take their bodies to be cremated and buried in the cemetery or columbariums. Why was there such a tablet? Could it be a tradition of the Lu Family?

 Chapter 853 - Memorial Tablet and Incense (1)

    <h4>Chapter 853: Memorial Tablet and Incense (1)</h4>

    At this moment, Lu Sizheng¡¯s mind was focused on the two memorial tablets, so he did not notice anything unusual about Zhao Youlin.

    Lu Sizheng first picked up a clean towel at the side and carefully wiped the dust off the memorial tablet. Then, he took out the incense and lit it with a candle.

    During the whole process, Lu Sizheng did not say a word. Of course, Zhao Youlin could not speak at this time, so the room inevitably fell into silence.

    In such a ce, there was a strange silence again. The atmosphere in the room was really subtle.

    Zhao Youlin began to regret agreeing to follow Lu Sizheng. She even obediently stayed in the room after Lu Sizheng spoke, instead of turning around and leaving.

    Lu Sizheng inserted the incense into the incense burner in front of the table. Then, he turned around and smiled at her as if he suddenly remembered Zhao Youlin. ¡°Sorry, I was busy burning incense for my parents and neglected you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression froze slightly. She said a little awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You do your thing. Offering incense to one¡¯s parents is a big deal. I don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nced at the memorial tablet.

    Lu Sizheng smiled. ¡°Ms. Zhao seems to be very curious about my parents.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that her sneaking nce would be caught.

    However, she didn¡¯t panic. Instead, she asked, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone paying respects to their parents in a temple, not in a cemetery or something like that. So, I just thought it was a little strange. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it.¡±

    If she remembered correctly, Su He had told her before that Lu Sizheng¡¯s parents were also Lu Xiangtian¡¯s trusted aides. They had died to save Lu Xiangtian. Such a person would be buried in such a grand manner. Shouldn¡¯t they be buried in a cemetery with beautiful mountains and clear waters?

    Why did they choose to be buried in such a remote temple with only one memorial tablet? It was like... It was like they did not want to see anyone. No matter how one looked at it, it was a little... strange.

    ......

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said this, a terrifying crack finally appeared on Lu Sizheng¡¯s gentle mask.

    His eyes, which had always been a little tired andzy, were now cold. He stared straight at Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t know what she had said wrong. While being stared at by Lu Sizheng, she felt a chill on her back. It felt like the next moment, the person in front of her would most likely pounce on her and shoot her.

    The two of them looked at each other face to face. Neither of them said anything.

    After a long while, Lu Sizheng broke the silence. Heughed softly. ¡°You are right. Most people would choose ces like the cemetery to pay their respects to the deceased. As for me, the reason why I chose such a remote ce to pay my respects to my parents is, of course, for some special reasons. Some reasons that I don¡¯t want others to know about.¡±

    Lu Sizheng turned his head and gently touched the words on the tablet. His face was deep and unfathomable.

    After a while, he turned to look at Zhao Youlin with an intriguing smile on his face. He asked softly, ¡°Ms. Zhao, you will be willing to keep this secret for me, right?¡±

    A secret reason? Did Lu Sizheng¡¯s parents reallymit a crime before they died? So even if they died, they would be ashamed of it?

    Zhao Youlin looked at Lu Sizheng¡¯s faintly dangerous face and felt that she could not understand the person in front of her.

    Since this person did not want others to reveal this matter, why did he choose to bring her here? Was he so sure that he would never reveal this matter?

    If that was the case, where did his confidencee from? Or was it all just under some pretense? This person had taken her here for another purpose.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind spun, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡°This is your family matter. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a person who likes to gossip. If it wasn¡¯t for your instructions, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let a third person know about today¡¯s matter.¡±

    Lu Sizheng smiled. ¡°I naturally believe in your character.¡±

    As Lu Sizheng spoke, he suddenly turned around and walked to the other side of the hall. Zhao Youlin looked in his direction and realized that this room really seemed like a different world.

    In addition to the hall, there was a table on the other side. However, the finishing of this table was obviously much more crude and simpler than the previous hall of the dead.

    There were not many things on the huge table. Other than some necessary incense and candles for the temple, there were only two brightmps.

    ¡°This is...¡± Zhao Youlin stared at the twomps. For some reason, her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°This is themp that I consecrated for my father and sister.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was shocked. Themp that I consecrated for Lu Xiangtian and Lu Shu?

    Zhao Youlin had heard of this type ofmp before. It was usually used when the younger generation of the family was weak and sick, or when the elders were old, in order to pray for their health, the elders or juniors would consecrate amp like this for them in the temple.

    If the Gods and Buddhas were willing to bless the person who was being prayed for, then themp would be able to stay lit for a long time. However, if it was extinguished, then the person would most likely die.

    Zhao Youlin could understand why Lu Sizheng worshipped Lu Xiangtian, but it was a little strange for Lu Shu to worship him.

    Lu Xiangtian was a little old, and in addition to the old injuries on his body, there was nothing wrong with giving him amp. However, Lu Shu was still young, and she did not look like she was seriously ill. Why was he giving her amp? Could it be that he was worried that she had too many enemies and would not die quickly enough?

    ¡°You are really filial. In this temple, while offering the memorial tablets to his parents, you still did not forget to light antern for Mr. Lu and Miss Lu. If they knew of your intentions, they would be very touched.¡±

    Although Zhao Youlin said that, she secretly thought to herself, consecrating the two living people¡¯snterns together with the two dead people¡¯s memorial tablets... was Lu Sizheng really too careless and didn¡¯t think of this, or... was it intentional?

    Lu Sizheng didn¡¯t pay attention to the sarcasm that Zhao Youlin unintentionally let slip. He turned his eyes and stared at the two eternalmps, and his eyes gradually darkened.

    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Sizheng suddenly asked, ¡°Ms. Zhao, do you believe in the cycle of Karma in your past life and present life?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was suddenly met with such a question. She was stunned for a long time before she hesitantly said, ¡°Why so sudden? I really couldn¡¯t tell that you were such a superstitious person.¡±

    Lu Sizheng did not refute. He only stared at Zhao Youlin with those repulsive and dangerous eyes. Then, he smiled meaningfully and walked toward Zhao Youlin.

 Chapter 854 - Memorial Tablet and Incense (2)

    <h4>Chapter 854: Memorial Tablet and Incense (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin looked at the smile on his face, and an ominous premonition suddenly arose from the bottom of her heart, causing her to take a step back almost instinctively.

    Unexpectedly, there was a hard wall behind her. It would have been fine if Zhao Youlin had not retreated, but this retreat cornered her against the wall. Lu Sizheng took the opportunity to quickly step forward and put one hand on the side of Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. Hepletely blocked Zhao Youlin¡¯s path.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened. She resisted the urge to throw him over her shoulder and said through gritted teeth, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± The smile on Lu Sizheng¡¯s face was almost stereotypically evil. ¡°Have you forgotten, Ms. Zhao? I told you before that I¡¯m pursuing you. You were so unguarded in front of me. You followed me up the mountain and went under the same roof as me, alone in the same room. Could it be that you have finally seen my strengths and decided to abandon President Mu and...¡±

    Zhao Youlin was furious andughed. ¡°Allow me to remind you that I followed you up the mountain because you used my secretary to threaten me. I stayed here only because you took the initiative to ask me to stay, but I already regret this point. If that¡¯s all for today, then please move aside, Mr. Lu. I¡¯m going back.¡±

    It was obvious that Lu Sizheng would not let Zhao Youlin leave so easily. ¡°Ms. Zhao, you¡¯re already here. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Moreover, do you really think that my men will let you leave so easily?¡±

    Zhao Youlin sneered. ¡°We¡¯ll find out.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said that, Lu Sizheng could clearly feel that a hard object was pressing against his waist.

    Lu Sizheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He reached out for his holster.

    As expected, the object that was originally on his waist had fallen into Zhao Youlin¡¯s hands.

    Zhao Youlin saw his every move and said with a chuckle, ¡°Now, Mr. Lu, do you still think that I don¡¯t have the ability to escape from you?¡±

    Lu Sizheng¡¯s expression quickly returned to normal, as if the panic from before was just Zhao Youlin¡¯s illusion.

    ¡°I admit that I underestimated you. My apologies.¡±

    ......

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need your apology. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can. But before that, I hope that Ms. Zhao can answer me one more question.¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows and silently nced at Lu Sizheng, signaling him to speak quickly.

    Lu Sizheng still had a faint smile on his face. It was obvious that he had stared down the barrel of a gun many times.

    ¡°Just now, you said that I¡¯m superstitious, so I¡¯ll ask you again. Do you believe that after a person dies, they cane back to life and be reincarnated?¡±

    When Lu Sizheng asked this question, he deliberately moved closer to Zhao Youlin¡¯s ear and enunciated each word clearly, trying to drive home a point.

    When Zhao Youlin heard thest sentence from Lu Sizheng, she could not help but tremble. Her eyes, which had been tense and infuriated not long ago, widened in shock.

    Although Zhao Youlin lost herposure slightly because of Lu Sizheng¡¯s unexpected words, she quickly regained herposure. She looked at Lu Sizheng coldly and said, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Lu Sizheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he heard a bang. The originally closed door was kicked open from the outside at this moment.

    Lu Sizheng¡¯s body trembled. He turned his head with a faint smile and said faintly, ¡°You came really quickly. It seems that we really shouldn¡¯t have let that little girl go just now.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was startled. She followed Lu Sizheng¡¯s line of sight and saw an extremely familiar figure standing at the door. Moreover, this person¡¯s expression was very ugly at the moment.

    At this moment, Zhao Youlinpletely did not realize how ambiguous her posture with Lu Sizheng was. Lu Sizheng had pushed her against the wall with one hand. In order to push the gun against Lu Sizheng¡¯s waist, she also slightly raised her hand. Also, from the angle of the entrance, Zhao Youlin¡¯s gun waspletely blocked by Lu Sizheng¡¯s body.

    The whole scene looked like Lu Sizheng was holding Zhao Youlin in his arms and flirting with her, and Zhao Youlin was also shyly responding to him.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face turned darker and darker. Without thinking much, he walked toward the two of them, pushed Lu Sizheng away, and pulled Zhao Youlin back into his arms.

    Zhao Youlin finally woke up from her dream. Her hand, which was not holding the gun, grabbed Mu Tingfeng and said worriedly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li called me and said that someone coerced you and had to leave with him. I was worried and chased after you.¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sharp eyes nced at the gun that Zhao Youlin was still holding in her hand and his gaze turned slightly cold, he quickly realized that what he had just seen was not the truth, but even so, he still felt very unhappy!

    How could Lu Sizheng not hear Mu Tingfeng¡¯s veiled threats?

    The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and the evil aura in his beautiful eyes only grew. ¡°President Mu came at the right time. Otherwise, Ms. Zhao and I would have been able to continue doing something more intimate.¡±

    Knowing that Lu Sizheng was deliberately provoking him, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s mood was inevitably affected. He raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, ¡°Pulling guns out is intimate?¡±

    Lu Sizheng smiled. It was a very wicked kind of smile. ¡°Pulling guns out could be intimate, especially if it¡¯s the other sort of gun. As for this gun, it could be used as a toy. Or have you not tried this kind of fun with Ms. Zhao before?¡±

    Not only did Lu Sizheng¡¯s words have a double entendre, but he also secretly ridiculed Mu Tingfeng for his one-dimensional notion of intimacy and fun.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened slightly. Zhao Youlin hurriedly pulled him from behind. Even she did not expect Lu Sizheng to be so shameless as to say such misleading words in front of Mu Tingfeng. Was he trying to sow discord between them?

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s anger onlysted for a moment. But what came after was far worse. It was cold and deep after the anger had subsided. ¡°That¡¯s really a coincidence. I¡¯m here, which means that all of your assumptions will be invalid. Moreover, I also believe that as long as Youlin is unwilling, no one can do anything to her, not even you.¡±

    Lu Sizheng was unperturbed by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s fierce appearance. ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident in Ms. Zhao, why did you rush here so anxiously?¡±

 Chapter 855 - The Undercurrent Of The Lu Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 855: The Undercurrent Of The Lu Family (1)</h4>

    ¡°It is her business to choose to resist, but as her husband, knowing that my wife is being coveted by others, inaction would be a dereliction of duty.¡± Mu Tingfeng nced at Lu Sizheng coldly, his eyes were filled with dangerous warning. ¡°Young Master Lu, if I remember correctly, before this, I warned you not to carelessly covet other people¡¯s things!¡±

    Lu Sizheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he stared at Mu Tingfeng with a smile. He said meaningfully, ¡°You have to protect your treasure well and hide it well. Otherwise, it will be toote to regret it when it is taken away by someone else. President Mu, you can threaten me, but you can not interfere with my thoughts, nor can you interfere with my actions, because it is my freedom to do so.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression only grew colder. He didn¡¯t continue to argue with Lu Sizheng. He grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and walked out.

    Zhao Youlin was still holding the gun that she had stolen from Lu Sizheng. She didn¡¯t dare to return the gun to Lu Sizheng in this situation. Who knew if he would take advantage of them and shoot them when their backs are turned?

    She could only stagger behind Mu Tingfeng with the gun in her hand and walk out of this somewhat strange room.

    Lu Sizheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he watched the two of them leave, but he said nothing to stop them.

    Mu Tingfeng dragged Zhao Youlin to the car under the temple. After pushing her into the car, he quickly got in.

    ¡°Tingfeng, you... ymm...¡± Before Zhao Youlin could finish her sentence, she was kissed by Mu Tingfeng.

    Zhao Youlin wanted to struggle and resist, but she soon realized that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s kiss was very different from usual. There was a hint of dominance, a hint of anger, and a hint of unease.

    That¡¯s right, unease!

    Only God knew how things had been when Mu Tingfeng received a call from Xiao Li saying Lu Sizheng had taken away Zhao Youlin. He also knew that Lu Sizheng had been sending roses to Zhao Youlin every day to express his love and so on. He almost exploded on the spot.

    Of course, what everyone in hispany saw was that their CEO¡¯s face darkened after receiving a phone call. Then, he directly dropped the work in hand and rushed out without caring about anything else. The murderous aura around him was indescribably terrifying.

    This was probably the first time Xia Zhetao had seen Mu Tingfeng like this. His fury was like a lion whose territory had been invaded. Whoever dared to approach him would be bitten to death! It was precisely because of this that Xia Zhetao retreated to the side in fear. He did not dare to stop Mu Tingfeng at all. He watched Mu Tingfeng disappear in front of him.

    ......

    This was fine. More importantly, when Mu Tingfeng finally arrived at this ce and broke free from the shackles of the bodyguards and rushed to the room where the two of them were, he saw the same scene.

    Mu Tingfeng admitted that he was very angry. He was so angry that he wanted to swallow Zhao Youlin whole. He was so angry that he wanted to die together with Lu Sizheng at all costs.

    He had never thought that he would one day gain such a strong possessive desire for a person. The moment someone touched him, he would cut off the contaminated ce on his body, like it was festering rot.

    More than once, he had thought of hiding the person in his arms so that no one could find, see, or touch her. He wanted her to only be his.

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have felt the shock in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart. She gradually rxed her body and began to cater to his kiss.

    The two of them kissed passionately in the car. They wished that they could merge into each other¡¯s bodies and never separate.

    The atmosphere in the car slowly heated up, but the two of them did not dare to continue kissing. Otherwise, they might really have to put on a live sex scene in the wilderness.

    Cough, cough. Although Lu Sizheng had just mocked him for not knowing how to have fun, it was better for him to not start having fun in such a ce, at the risk of being watched at any time.

    ¡°Have you calmed down?¡± Zhao Youlin could not help but tease Mu Tingfeng after the long kiss.

    Mu Tingfeng had basically calmed down, but his face was still a little gloomy. He sat next to Zhao Youlin expressionlessly and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Zhao Youlin suddenly remembered what Lu Sizheng had asked her just now, and her face immediately became a little ugly. However, she also knew that this was not a good ce to talk. She forced herself to shake her head. ¡°There are too many people here. Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng paused and nodded. He got up from the back seat and walked to the driver¡¯s seat in front.

    The two of them were so anxious to leave this ce that no one noticed that there were two people standing side by side, not far above them, watching them go down the mountain.

    The Abbot was now beside Lu Sizheng, staring at the car that had gone far away, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is that girl the child you mentioned before?¡±

    Lu Sizheng nodded, but the Abbot could not help but sigh, ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    Lu Sizheng sneered, ¡°What else can I do? Is it still possible for me to turn back?¡±

    He looked at the dark clouds above his head, which were surrounded by the sun. Lu Sizheng muttered subconsciously, ¡°It¡¯s toote, it¡¯s toote. From the moment I took the initiative to approach that person, I lost the chance to regret matters.¡±

    The Abbot was silent for a long time. He shook his head and sighed softly. ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    Lu Sizheng was not moved at all by his Buddhist chant. Instead, he sneered coldly and looked at the backs of the two cars as they drove away.

    Mu Tingfeng brought Zhao Youlin home as quickly as he could. Joy had not yet left the kindergarten when Su Ruixin and a few servants were the only ones at home with the child, and when they saw the two of theming back, they were stunned. ¡°Why are the two of you back so early today?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Su Ruixin calmly and said, ¡°We had something to take care of. We¡¯ll go upstairs first. Don¡¯t bother us if you have nothing to do.¡±

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Su Ruixin wanted to say something, but Mu Tingfeng did not give her the chance. He took Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and quickly disappeared upstairs.

    ¡°What¡¯s so urgent between these two? They didn¡¯t even let me finish my sentence,¡± Su Ruixin frowned and said helplessly.

    The maid next to her smiled. ¡°Madam, perhaps young master and young madam really have something urgent to take care of. We¡¯d better not go up and disturb them.¡±

    Su Ruixin was stunned. She quickly understood what the servant was hinting about. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Ah... we shouldn¡¯t disturb them.¡±

 Chapter 856 - The Undercurrent Of The Lu Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 856: The Undercurrent Of The Lu Family (2) Trantion</h4>

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng did not know that their anxious expressions had been misunderstood. The moment the door was closed, the atmosphere in the room changed.

    Zhao Youlin sighed. She knew that if she did not rify the matter today, it would very likely be a thorn between the two of them. She then told Mu Tingfeng everything that had happened after she was taken away by Lu Sizheng.

    Mu Tingfeng was quite angry at first, but the more he listened, the more serious his expression became. It was no longer the kind of solemnity that came from jealousy, but the solemnity that stemmed from pure concern about Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°You mean... he asked you if you believe that a person can rise from the dead and return to life through a corpse?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded with a solemn expression. Her eyes were filled with worry that had been suppressed for a long time.

    ¡°You suspect...¡± Mu Tingfeng muttered, ¡°That he knows about you besides me?¡±

    ¡°Other than you, it should be that kid, Luo Weibing. Although that kid seems a little off-key, he won¡¯t bber about my secrets.¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression was also unusually solemn. The fact that she was reborn was only known to Luo Weibing, other than Mu Tingfeng. The former master of the Mu family only had a vague guess, at most.

    The anger in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s heart had all faded away, and his usual calm gradually returned to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. That guy, Lu Sizheng, looks simple, but he¡¯s actually treacherous. This matter might just be a bluff. After all, you are indeed different from the previous Zhao Youlin. Maybe he is only grasping at feathers, so he deliberately tested you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded helplessly. ¡°I think so too, but I¡¯m afraid that he really knows something.¡±

    ¡°So what if he really does?¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened, and he quickly grasped the key point and said coldly, ¡°So what if he really found out that you¡¯re not Zhao Youlin? Everything is just his guess. He has no evidence at all. This is the supernatural. No amount of hard evidence will ever give it traction. Even if he said it out loud, how many people would believe it? Moreover, even if a person¡¯s temperament really changed suddenly, there are many life-changing events and phenomena in this world. When you were reborn, that woman was in the middle of a divorce from me. It¡¯s stressful and it¡¯s a trigger-event. Your own rtives have yet to discover what happened to you. How could an outsider be so sure that you really came back from the dead?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was moved by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. The situation between her and Lu Sizheng was not like the situation between her and Mu Tingfeng. Mu Tingfeng knew the eldestdy of the Zhao family very well, so he could see the difference between them at a nce, but even so, he only realized that something was wrong after interacting with her a few times. He had people investigate her and secretly observe her.

    But what about Lu Sizheng? They had definitely not met more than five times. Moreover, he had nevere into contact with Zhao Youlin before. Even if he discovered something, it was probably just hearsay. He was really just trying to trick her.

    ......

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath. Her uneasy heart slightly calmed down. ¡°Yes, I understand. Whether he really knows or whether he simply wants to trick me, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. I won¡¯t give myself away in front of him.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch her face. He pressed his forehead against hers with a hint of helplessness and heartache. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I hope you won¡¯t see him again.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She slowly reached out and wrapped her arms around Mu Tingfeng¡¯s waist. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him either, but he doesn¡¯t seem to want to let me go.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. Then he sighed helplessly and hugged Zhao Youlin even tighter.

    Zhao Youlin buried her head into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms and rubbed against him. However, there was a rare look of panic on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel flustered. It¡¯s as if something is going to happen, but I can¡¯t predict what it is, and I can¡¯t stop it. I have a terrible feeling.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. Heforted her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Maybe you¡¯ve been too tired recently. You¡¯ve just had a baby and you have to take care of thepany. It¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll be a little busy. It¡¯ll be fine after a while. When everything is on track, we¡¯ll go around the world and finish what we agreed on.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was a little tempted by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.

    The two of them hugged each other tightly, trying to draw some warmth from each other¡¯s arms.

    However, the uneasiness in Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart didn¡¯t disappear because of this. She only temporarily put it away, and it would gradually grow stronger and spread in the near future.

    On the other side, Lu Sizheng also came down from the mountain and went straight back to the Lu family after Mu Tingfeng brought Zhao Youlin back. Speaking of which, it was too coincidental that Lu Sizheng had just returned to the Lu family when he ran into Lu Shu, however, Lu Shu was not in a good mood at the moment, and after seeing Lu Sizheng, her mood became even worse.

    Lu Sizheng saw Lu Shu¡¯s expression and his eyes shed, but he already had a rough guess in his mind.

    He raised his eyebrows, and the smile on Lu Sizheng¡¯s face became even more profound. He stared thoughtfully behind Lu Shu, and after making sure that Li Yan had note back with her... he smiled and said, ¡°Sis, why do you have time to visit me and Dad at this time? Where¡¯s brother-inw? Why didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡±

    After Lu Shu and Li Yan got married, they moved out of the house and bought another house with Li Yan. Lu Xiangtian was actually disgruntled at the time. After all, Lu Shu was the daughter that he had finally found. If possible, he still wanted her to stay by his side for a few more years.

    Unfortunately, after Li Yan found out about Lu Xiangtian¡¯s identity, he refused to live under the same roof with him, no matter what. Lu Shu was afraid that she would push him too hard and he would run away again. Moreover, she also wanted to spend some time alone with him. In the end, she moved out of the Lu family. So what if she did?

    The world that Lu Shu yearned for, for the two of them had be a cage where they treated each other as if they were guests. Although Li Yan still kept to himself and never flirted with other women, he never grew too close to her. There were even times when Li Yan would rather stay in the office all night than go home!

    Lu Sizheng did not mention Li Yan, but the mention of Lu Shu made his face even uglier.

 Chapter 857 - The Woes Of Sirius (1)

    <h4>Chapter 857: The Woes Of Sirius (1)</h4>

    She had originally nned to bring Li Yan along to visit Lu Xiangtian today, but after Li Yan heard her suggestion, he turned her down without thinking. He even said that there was a particrly urgent case that required overtime work today. It was better for her toe alone.

    Although she and Li Yan were not in the same department, she basically knew everything about Li Yan¡¯s work. Before this, she had never heard of any particrly urgent case in the bureau that required overtime work. Li Yan¡¯s words were clearly evasive.

    Lu Shu felt resentful, but she had no choice but to put on a show ofpassionate understanding. She came to see Lu Xiangtian on her own.

    In the end, Lu Shu discovered that Lu Xiangtian¡¯s attitude toward her had also be much colder. In fact, ever since they met Zhao Youlin at the Su family, Lu Xiangtian¡¯s attitude toward her had be increasingly unpredictable. At first, there were only subtle changes. In addition to that, she did not stay with the Lu family all the time, so she did not notice it from the beginning. However, ever since she went to the Mu family to see Zhao Youlin that day... Lu Xiangtian had only turned colder towards her. She was not a fool, so how could she be so slow to notice that Lu Xiangtian was distancing himself from her?

    Then, when she thought about Lu Xiangtian¡¯s attitude toward her during this period, Lu Shu could not help but feel a little flustered. Had Lu Xiangtian discovered something? What had caused his attitude toward her to change? What was the background of this Zhao Youlin, and why was she able to sway Lu Xiangtian so easily?

    Lu Shu was panicking in her heart. Who would have thought that she would bump into Lu Sizheng again when she went out? It really was as the old saying went, ¡®When the house leaks, rain falls.¡¯ Lu Shu¡¯s mood could do nothing more than worsen.

    ¡°He was busy with something, so I came over by myself,¡± Lu Shu replied nonchntly, but her tone could not help but betray a hint of impatience.

    Lu Sizheng¡¯s eyes curved up. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°Brother-inw is really a busy man. Sister, you onlye back once a week after your wedding, but even then, you hardly get to see him. Whenever you ask, he¡¯s always busy. Honestly, he¡¯s even busier than father and myself. Such a hard worker. Sister, you must be very lonely too, right?¡±

    Lu Sizheng¡¯sst sentence struck a particrly sore spot. That¡¯s right. Li Yan was so busy that he stayed at work every day and didn¡¯te home. She would indeed be lonely, very lonely!

    Lu Shu took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. However, her next words took on a far sharper tone. ¡°Sizheng, since you have the leisure to care about my matters, why don¡¯t you take good care of yourself? You¡¯re no longer young. It¡¯s not good for you not to find a girl to settle down with. I heard that you seem to be quite interested in the President of the Zhao Group recently. Unfortunately, she¡¯s already a married woman. No matter how much you like her, she won¡¯t be yours. Why don¡¯t you find another one? With your current status, why would you worry about not finding a woman?¡±

    Lu Sizheng was not too surprised that Lu Shu knew that he was trying to curry favor with Zhao Youlin. He chuckled and easily shot her down. ¡°Sister, are you speaking from experience?¡±

    The smile on Lu Shu¡¯s face froze. She knew that Lu Sizheng was mocking her. He was mocking her for falling in love with a man who had another woman in his heart. She had tried every means to get a man to marry her, but in the end, what happened? She got the man, but in the end, his heart was never hers.

    Lu Shu was the first to break in the war of words. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Lu Sizheng, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re missing the point. I¡¯m just concerned about you. Why would I go too far?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Lu Sizheng looked at Lu Shu¡¯s face, which was twisted with jealousy and anger. For some reason, he suddenly felt a little disgusted, and the smile on his face faded. He leaned closer to Lu Shu¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Miss Lu Shu, don¡¯t forget who gave you everything you have today. Back then, I was able to support you with my own hands. Now, I can pull you down from this position at any time. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡±

    Lu Shu widened her eyes and red at Lu Sizheng indignantly. Without saying anything else, she stomped out of the room in her high heels.

    Lu Sizheng watched as her figure gradually disappeared into the distance. A hint of disdain slowly surfaced in his indifferent eyes.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Lu Sizheng was in a daze when someone suddenly walked over from behind and whispered into his ear.

    Lu Sizheng¡¯s dazed eyes suddenly turned sharp. ¡°Someone has already started investigating?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master. This matter...¡±

    ¡°Keep this under wraps for now. Don¡¯t let the old man know about it.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± The man seemed to be a little hesitant.

    Lu Sizheng¡¯s face was slightly cold. Before the man finished speaking, he interrupted him, ¡°Are you working for me or the old man?¡±

    The man¡¯s face turned pale. He said anxiously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Lu Sizheng called out to the man again.

    ¡°Young Master... is there anything else?¡±

    Lu Sizheng looked sternly at the man and said in a low voice, ¡°Let some relevant information leak out.¡±

    The man was stunned. ¡°Young Master, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You came to my side to be my confidant. Do I have to teach you everything?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I understand. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± The man hurriedly left, as if he was running away from an impending tsunami.

    Lu Sizheng watched the man leave with narrowed eyes. He turned his gaze and fixed it on the blooming rose in front of him. He reached out and broke the beautiful flower down. Then, he crushed the bright petals into pieces one by one!

    Zhao Youlin thought that after that incident, Lu Sizheng woulde looking for her soon. However, nothing happened ording to her expectations. After that day, not only did Lu Sizheng not look for her, even the roses that he sent to her every day stoppeding.

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, her heart was slightly worried. She was afraid that this was the calm before a storm.

    However, even though she was on guard, Zhao Youlin had no idea how to set up safeguards against Lu Sizheng. No matter what, she was still the President of the Zhao Group. Even though Zhao Shunrong had helped her a lot... there were still some things that she had to handle personally. For example, her routinely scheduled meetings with Sirius.

    However, on this particr day, Sirius was clearly not in the mood. Not only was he clearly distracted, but he also looked at Zhao Youlin from time to time with an expression that said he wanted to say something but was hesitant.

    In the end, Zhao Youlin could not stand it anymore. She ced the proposal in her hand down on the table and stared at the person opposite her with a half-smile and said, ¡°Sirius, something on your mind? Did you encounter any trouble? Do you need help?¡±

 Chapter 858 - The Woes Of Sirius (2)

    <h4>Chapter 858: The Woes Of Sirius (2)</h4>

    Sirius was stunned. Only then did he realize that he was being unprofessionally distracted during working hours. He smiled helplessly.

    Zhao Youlin was even more surprised and curious when she saw this. Many people knew that Sirius was a workaholic. If he was distracted during working hours, this was definitely not a simple matter.

    ¡°Is there really something? Then why don¡¯t you tell me? Although it might not really help you, it¡¯s always good to have one more person hear you out.¡±

    Sirius hesitated. After a long time, he asked hesitantly, ¡°Do... Do you girls... Do you girls like anything in particr?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. She finally understood why Sirius would stare at her nkly from time to time just now. It had not been an easy matter to broach.

    ¡°Sirius, don¡¯t tell me that you...¡±

    The expression on Sirius¡¯ face changed instantly. He said coldly with a straight face, ¡°President Zhao, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not interested in married women.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Zhao Youlin was initially worried that Sirius was really blessing her with some special feelings, but when she heard Sirius¡¯ words, she knew that she was overthinking matters.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s not me, does that mean that it¡¯s another girl troubling you?¡±

    Sirius pursed his lips and did not answer.

    Zhao Youlin figured it out. She was a little surprised that Sirius hade across a girl not long after returning to Shalnork. It was probably fate.

    Zhao Youlin did not continue to probe. She only said, ¡°It depends on the girl¡¯s personality. I can¡¯t read another girl¡¯s mind. But as long as it¡¯s a girl, she will appreciate a considerate and thoughtful gentleman. Simply put, learn what¡¯s in her heart, not what¡¯s in her mind. If you really have a heart for that girl, then get to know her better and interact with her more. Of course, flowers almost always work. Very few girls would reject the temptation of flowers.¡±

    Sirius nodded and said nothing, but he took Zhao Youlin¡¯s words to heart.

    ......

    Zhao Youlin looked at him and smiled. ¡°Our coboration is well ahead of schedule. We can more than afford to miss out on a day. How about this? You go back first, and we¡¯ll find another time to talk.¡±

    Sirius took the proposal from Zhao Youlin and replied guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Zhao Youlin personally walked Sirius out, but she was still a little surprised. So much so that when she returned home, Mu Tingfeng quickly noticed her abnormality.

    After dinner, Mu Tingfeng followed Zhao Youlin back to the room. The first thing he asked Zhao Youlin from behind was, ¡°Did you encounter anything today?¡±

    ¡°Was it that obvious?¡± Zhao Youlin subconsciously touched her face and turned to look at Mu Tingfeng.

    The corners of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s lips curled slightly. He didn¡¯t answer Zhao Youlin directly and continued to ask, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I was just a little surprised. Sirius found someone he likes.¡±

    ¡°Sirius?¡± Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows, looking just as surprised.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Youlin nodded and briefly exined what had happened today. She didn¡¯t forget to sigh. ¡°Sirius seems to have returned to the country with us. It¡¯s only been a few months, and he already found someone he likes. I feel like...¡±

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Mu Tingfeng interrupted Zhao Youlin with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s not young anymore. It¡¯s time to find someone. He had been busy with his career for a long time. In addition, Zhao Youming did a number on him. Now that most of the old wounds are healing, he is free to think about his happiness.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded and felt that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words made sense. She was thinking about something, however, Mu Tingfeng suddenly came close to Zhao Youlin¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Since you have the leisure to care about other people¡¯s emotional problems, why don¡¯t you do something that is beneficial to our physical and mental health?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned and immediately rolled her eyes. It was beneficial to physical and mental health. Maybe his appetite, more so than hers!

    Although she wasining, Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t reject Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hint. After all, it had been a long time since they had a ¡°deep discussion¡± between husband and wife.

    Previously, Mu Tingfeng never dared to act rashly because he was pregnant. Later, when he saw that she had taken over the Zhao group, he was worried that she would be too busy and had been concerned about her health. Now, all of this was no longer a problem. Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t seem to have to hold back anymore.

    However, Mu Tingfeng only thought of those external factors. He didn¡¯t think that sometimes; the crisis came from within.

    ¡°Wah...¡± Just as Mu Tingfeng lowered his head and kissed Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips, a heart-wrenching cry suddenly came from outside the door. Zhao Youlin¡¯s slightly disoriented eyes instantly became clear. She struggled to get up.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened slightly, and he stopped her. ¡°Mom is here, and there are so many servants outside. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was still worried. ¡°No, the baby has always been very obedient. He has never cried so miserably before. I want to go down and take a look.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said this, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face became even uglier.

    Just as the two of them were in a stalemate, the crying downstairs became softer and softer, as if it was gradually under control.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. Mu Tingfeng did not give up and turned his head to look at Zhao Youlin. He said, ¡°Are you relieved now? Can I continue?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face turned red, and she rolled her eyes at Mu Tingfeng in anger.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s tightly knitted brows rxed a little. He lowered his head and was about to continue the husband-and-wife exchange when there was anothermotion outside. This time, it was even louder than before, because this time, themotion came from the door of their room.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng froze at the same time when they heard the knocking on the door. A momentter, Zhao Youlin was the first to react. She patted Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Get up. There¡¯s someone knocking on the door!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes turned cold. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± As he said that, he lowered his head and was about to continue kissing.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Zhao Youlin was shocked. Just as she was about to resist, there was a knock on the door again, and it sounded even more urgent. More importantly, along with the knock came joy¡¯s aggrieved cry, ¡°Dad, Mom, open the door. Mom, Dad...¡±

    ¡°Get up! Didn¡¯t you hear the child shouting outside?¡± When she heard Joy¡¯s voice, Zhao Youlin finally could not maintain her calm anymore. She patted Mu Tingfeng¡¯s chest and asked him to quickly let her up. A child shouldn¡¯t be witnessing such an act.

 Chapter 859 - Raising A Gun In The Street (1)

    <h4>Chapter 859: Raising A Gun In The Street (1)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, but he could not refuse Zhao Youlin¡¯s request. He could only reluctantly get up from Zhao Youlin¡¯s body and move to the side.

    Zhao Youlin immediately got up and walked to the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Joy holding his small pillow and standing pitifully at the door, followed by his beloved pet, Sparta.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment and asked in a low voice, ¡°Joy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Hearing Zhao Youlin¡¯s question, Joy pursed his lips in grievance and said, ¡°Mom, little brother is so noisy tonight. Can I sleep with you tonight?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Before Zhao Youlin could say anything, Mu Tingfeng, who was behind her, had already spoken up. ¡°Joy is already a big child. You can¡¯t sleep with us.¡±

    Joy¡¯s little face fell, and he grew even sadder. ¡°Really? It¡¯s just one night. I still have to go to kindergarten tomorrow.¡¯¡¯? If I can¡¯t sleep at night, I¡¯m going to fall asleep at school.¡±

    Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard her son¡¯s words. This child had actually learned to y tricks with them, but...

    ¡°Alright then. There¡¯s only one night. After that, you have to go back to your room and sleep well, understand?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t even have the time to say a word before the mother and son pair reached a tacit agreement. As the head of the family, he was destined to have no right to speak.

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t even need to turn her head to imagine how dark Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face would be at this moment. The smile on the corner of her lips became more and more profound.

    I told you not to be a hoodlum in the middle of the night. Now your own son has yed you out. You deserve it!

    Mu Tingfeng watched Zhao Youlin¡¯s every move. His eyes shed as he silently noted down this debt, preparing to find an opportunity to get it back together.

    ......

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s long-awaited exchange between husband and wife was naturally ruined by Joy¡¯s interference.

    Lu Shu went straight home after suffering a bellyful of anger stemming from the Lu family. Unsurprisingly, she received another phone call from Li Yan, who was working overtime tonight.

    Logically speaking, she should have expected such a thing, so she should not be too angry apart from feeling depressed. However, Li Yan¡¯s phone call inevitably reminded her of Lu Sizheng¡¯s sarcastic remarks toward her earlier. The anger in her heart was evident.

    She suppressed the anger in her heart and hung up the phone with Li Yan. Lu Shu felt her heart knotting up. Lu Shu suddenly received a sealed letter.

    Lu Shu furrowed her brows and opened the letter. In an instant, a pile of colorful photos appeared before her eyes. Most importantly, the person in the photo was someone she was very familiar with, she had just gotten off the phone with him not too long ago!

    Lu Shu¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the husband in the photo, who was chatting andughing with a certain woman. She looked at the husband who was eating with a certain woman. She looked at the husband, who was smiling gently at a certain woman that he had never smiled at before!

    The fire in Lu Shu¡¯s heart seemed to have been poured into arge bucket of oil, and it burned wildly.

    The angle of the photo was very tricky, and it just happened to exclude Xiao Li, who was sitting at the same table as them at the time. It only captured Zhao Youlin and Li Yanughing and talking. Just from the photo, it looked like the two of them were having lunch together in a cozy cafeteria.

    Lu Shu¡¯s eyes were almost overflowing with jealousy. She stared at Zhao Youlin in the photo and wished she could poke a hole in her.

    Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t go home because of an urgent case today? Didn¡¯t you say that you have to work overtime if you can¡¯t finish your work tonight?

    Then why would you have time to eat, drink, and have fun with other women in the cafeteria?

    Lu Shu had always been tolerant towards the person she loved, so she basically only had a little resentment towards Li Yan. However, it was not as simple for Zhao Youlin.

    Staring at the woman in the photo, Lu Shu¡¯s heart was filled with intense jealousy. Not only did this woman have the same name as that sl*t, but she was already married, yet she still shamelessly seduced someone else¡¯s husband, b*tch, b*tch, b*tch!

    Lu Shu subconsciously tightened her grip on the two people in the photo, and a strong murderous intent burst out of her eyes in an instant.

    On the other hand, Zhao Youlin, who had no idea that someone else had targeted her, sessfully tricked her husband the night before. The next morning, she went to work in a good mood. Unfortunately, Zhao Youlin¡¯s good mood did notst for the whole day. The moment she got off work, she was interrupted by a man who turned up.

    Zhao Youlin originally thought that she had given Lu Xiangtian an earful that night and directly rejected him. Then, Lu Xiangtian would soone to find her to vent his anger.

    However, she had not seen Lu Xiangtian for a long time after that. Zhao Youlin thought that Lu Xiangtian was really so tolerant and magnanimous that he had let bygones be bygones. However, when she saw the person in the ck RV parked in front of theirpany, Zhao Youlin knew that she had been too na?ve.

    Zhao Youlin stopped and watched as a middle-aged man in ck who had been waiting by the car walked up to her. She said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Zhao, the master has something to discuss with you. Please get in the car.¡±

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes. She didn¡¯t know how to reject him when Mu Tingfeng¡¯s car appeared in front of her.

    Mu Tingfeng was also surprised to see the ck RV parked in front of Zhao Youlin. However, he quickly understood the situation. He waved at Zhao Youlin and gestured for her to get in the car.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and replied to the middle-aged man, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Lu. My husband is here to pick me up. I won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡±

    After saying that, Zhao Youlin walked around the middle-aged man and walked toward Mu Tingfeng¡¯s car.

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t expect Zhao Youlin to be so rude. He stood awkwardly on the spot and was at a loss when Lu Xiangtian walked out of the car.

    The man became more and more nervous and called out fearfully, ¡°Sir...¡±

    ¡°You guys go back first.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± the man wanted to say something, but he was frightened by Lu Xiangtian¡¯s sharp eyes. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and quietly left with the others.

    As soon as Zhao Youlin sat in the passenger seat, there was a sounding from the window. She looked up and saw Lu Xiangtian standing outside the window, bending his fingers and tapping on her window.

    Zhao Youlin hesitated for a moment, but she still lowered the window. ¡°Is there anything else, Mr. Lu?¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Ms. Zhao and Mr. Mu would mind giving me a ride.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She looked behind Lu Xiangtian and realized that the car that had been parked there had left at some point.

    If Zhao Youlin refused again, it would seem a little unreasonable. She could only grit her teeth and reply, ¡°Mr. Lu, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re going the same way, right?¡±

 Chapter 860 - Raising A Gun In The Street (2)

    <h4>Chapter 860: Raising A Gun In The Street (2)</h4>

    Lu Xiangtian smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever you go. I just feel like taking a stroll.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was speechless. If you want to take a stroll, why are you trying to get into my car?!

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s face darkened, but she still had no choice but topromise. She nodded and allowed Lu Xiangtian into the car.

    The car slowly opened, but the atmosphere in the car became a little stifling because of Lu Xiangtian¡¯s presence.

    After a long while, Zhao Youlin finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She asked, ¡°Why did youe to me? If it¡¯s because of the ne, then I¡¯m really sorry. I really like that ne. I believe that a man of your standing wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable to the point of forcing others to give up on their treasures, right?¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said this, the atmosphere in the car became even gloomier. Lu Xiangtian was silent for a long time before he sighed. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to keep the ne. Can you at least tell me where you got the ne?¡±

    As soon as Lu Xiangtian said this, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were stunned. Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and Mu Tingfeng reached out to hold Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand without anyone noticing.

    After a moment of silence, Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and was about to speak when the car suddenly shook violently, scaring the people in the car. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked at the car behind them through the rearview mirror, and his face darkened. ¡°Someone is following us.¡±

    ¡°Behind?¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s face changed slightly, and she couldn¡¯t help but turn to look behind her.

    As expected, she saw a dark brown car following them closely, and it was very close, almost within collision distance.

    Lu Xiangtian was a veteran of the dark, dangerous path, so how could he not understand such a deliberate attempt to cause trouble? His face immediately darkened.

    Mu Tingfeng drove the car as far as possible to a ce where there were more people, trying to shake off the car behind them, but it did not seem to do much. These people seemed to be rather familiar with their route. They deliberately started the attack while they were at a remote area. Therefore, even if Mu Tingfeng wanted to drive the car to a lively ce, he could not really shake off these people.

    ......

    At the same time, the opposing car was beginning to realize that Mu Tingfeng was rather skilled at evasion. They were beginning to get a little impatient. They took out their weapons and started shooting at Zhao Youlin and the others.

    Fortunately, after the incident of Li Hongyu hiring someone to hurt someone and the incident of Joy¡¯s kidnapping, Mu Tingfeng had the foresight to armor up his car. For the moment, the bullets could not reach them.

    Even so, Zhao Youlin and the others still looked gloomy because of the use of actual firearms.

    ¡°They¡¯re not ying around. No demands, no threats. They really want us dead!¡± Zhao Youlin looked at the men in the other car, paying no heed to the panic they had caused to the public users of the road. She narrowed her eyes dangerously.

    Compared to the two people in front who had changed their expressions, Lu Xiangtian in the back seat was much calmer.

    He had not said a single word, but Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng felt a faint pressure.

    Finally, the car caught up with the two of them after a while, because another car appeared in front of their car and blocked them.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s faces were gloomy as they watched the group of people approach. At this critical moment, something else happened.

    The muffled sound that suddenly rang out had note from the weapons of those men, but from the weapons of those behind them.

    Blood exploded from the bodies of those people, rich and beautiful like roses, terrifying like death.

    ¡°Leave them alive.¡± Lu Xiangtian¡¯s cold voice suddenly came from behind Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng. They realized that Lu Xiangtian had turned on hismunication device at some point, and judging from his tone... those should be his reinforcements!

    Shots continued, but they cleverly avoided the vitals of those people, only injuring them enough to take them out of the fight.

    A momentter, the terrible noises stopped. Lu Xiangtian got up and walked out from the back seat of the car.

    Zhao Youlin frowned and exchanged nces with Mu Tingfeng. The two of them hesitated for a moment, then followed Lu Xiangtian out of the car.

    The wounded peopley on the ground and struggled weakly. Zhao Youlin nced at them without batting an eyelid. Their injuries were debilitating, but not life-threatening. It could be seen that it was the work of a highly-skilled marksman.

    ¡°Tell me, who are you people? Do you know who you shot at?¡± The middle-aged man who had invited Zhao Youlin to get in the car pointed at a man on the ground and asked coldly.

    Before the man could speak, a siren suddenly rang out. It was obvious that someone had called the police thanks to the prior chaos.

    Lu Xiangtian immediately gave the middle-aged man a look when he heard the sound. The man understood and had the two people taken away before the police appeared.

    Zhao Youlin just watched their actions coldly, without saying a word.

    Soon, a few police cars drove toward them with an acquaintance of Zhao Youlin sitting in the car.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Yan looked at Zhao Youlin and the others at the crime scene in shock.

    ¡°Officer Li, you should ask the people on the ground.¡± Zhao Youlin pointed at the people on the ground calmly.

    Li Yan was embarrassed and turned to Lu Xiangtian. He shouted with some difficulty, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Everyone present could tell how reluctant Li Yan was when he called him Dad. Zhao Youlin and Lu Xiangtian¡¯s eyes sparkled as they moved their gazes away from the awkward father-inw and son-inw.

    Lu Xiangtian nced at Li Yan. Although his attitude was a little cold... but in the end, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°These people followed Ms. Zhao and Mr. Mu¡¯s car. They tried to run them off the road. You can see the evidence on Mr. Mu¡¯s car. As for the injuries on these people¡¯s bodies, you can treat it as self-defense.¡±

    Li Yan was stunned for a moment. He rushed to the back of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s car to take a look and found that it was indeed damaged.

    As for the people on the ground, they were obviously hurt... Li Yan was clearly a little troubled, but in the end, he chose topromise.

    He made a prompt decision and asked someone to bring the group of people to the police station for investigation. He also asked Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng to follow them to the police station to make a statement. As for Lu Xiangtian... Li Yan wanted to invite him as well, but he couldn¡¯t.

 Chapter 861 - Qin Huaiâ€™s Hospitalization (1)

    <h4>Chapter 861: Qin Huai¡¯s Hospitalization (1)</h4>

    This was exactly what Zhao Youlin wanted. Right now, she really didn¡¯t want to face Lu Xiangtian at all. She didn¡¯t know why, but his presence simply repelled her.

    After finishing up at the police station, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng smoothly left the police station. However, they didn¡¯t expect to meet Lu Xiangtian once they left the police station.

    ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± Zhao Youlin forced a smile and looked at Lu Xiangtian with obvious repulsion.

    Lu Xiangtian naturally realized this. ¡°I just wanted to see if there¡¯s anything wrong with Ms. Zhao and Mr. Mu.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re fine. Thank you for saving us today, Mr. Lu.¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s good that Ms. Zhao and Mr. Mu are fine. Since you both went through a traumatic experience today, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll visit you again another day.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s willingness to leave surprised Zhao Youlin. Had he waited outside for so long just to talk to them?

    Regardless, Lu Xiangtian was willing to take a step back and leave for the time being, which made Zhao Youlin greatly relieved.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Mu Tingfeng held Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulder and asked in a low voice.

    Zhao Youlin nodded, and the two of them sat back in their car. When they saw the bullet marks on the rear window, their faces turned pale.

    Zhao Youlin, in particr, had died in a chaotic battle in her previous life. Now, bullets were flying at her once again, and she didn¡¯t even have the ability to protect herself. It was truly frustrating.

    ¡°Do you think those people wereing for us, or Lu Xiangtian?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s straightforward question made Mu Tingfeng fall silent for a moment. ¡°There is a one percent chance that they wereing for Lu Xiangtian, and a ny-nine percent chance that they wereing for us.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why do you say so?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too much of a coincidence. Those people knew our route home. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have chosen such a ce to attack us. So it¡¯s very likely that they wereing for us.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to have thought of something as he turned to look at Zhao Youlin. ¡°Have you offended anyone recently?¡±

    ¡°Offended who?¡± Zhao Youlin pondered for a moment before a figure suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡°Could it be him?¡±

    ¡°Him?¡±

    ¡°Lu Sizheng!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression changed when he heard this name. He recalled the conflict with Lu Sizheng at the temple. He had to admit that the possibility was quite high.

    Zhao Youlin also thought that the possibility was very high, but she wasn¡¯t thinking about the conflict between Mu Tingfeng and Lu Sizheng that day. She was thinking about whether Lu Sizheng truly suspected that she was Zhao Youlin the policewoman?

    If that was really the case, then could it be that she had offended him in the past, for him to send people to make things difficult for her at this point in time?

    ¡°I...¡± Mu Tingfeng frowned and thought about it for a long time. Just as he was about to speak, Zhao Youlin¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Zhao Youlin gestured at him to stop and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression suddenly changed when she heard what was being said on the other end of the phone. ¡°What did you say? Qin Huai is in the hospital?! Which hospital? Yes, okay, I¡¯ll be there right away. Okay, thank you.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng furrowed his brows deeply when he heard Zhao Youlin mention Qin Huai. He immediately asked after Zhao Youlin hung up the phone, ¡°Qin Huai, that Qin Huai?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhao Youlin replied. Realizing that Mu Tingfeng might misunderstand, she quickly exined, ¡°Qin Huai has proven himself to be a good private eye, so I asked him to help me look into some things. I didn¡¯t expect that he would get hurt.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. Although he didn¡¯t like Zhao Youlin getting too close to other men, since Zhao Youlin had already said it, he couldn¡¯t just turn a blind eye.

    ¡°He¡¯s in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard that he was also in a car ident.¡± Zhao Youlin frowned as she spoke. She felt that this ident was too much of a coincidence.

    Mu Tingfeng thought the same. He secretly wondered if Qin Huai had been tasked to investigate the Lu family. Was his ident rted?

    ¡°Are you going to visit him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Youlin nodded. She was worried that he would get jealous. Before she could say anything, she heard Mu Tingfeng reply, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll go with me?¡± Zhao Youlin suddenly widened her eyes in surprise.

    Mu Tingfeng nodded slightly. He said matter-of-factly, ¡°If he was really hurt because of you, it¡¯s understandable for you to visit him. Besides, you were just attacked. Who knows if there are still people lying in wait to ambush you? I don¡¯t feel at ease letting you go alone.¡±

    With Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, Zhao Youlin really had no reason to refuse. She could only nod.

    Qin Huai had gotten in a car ident on the way out. However, he was not hit, but his own car had a problem.

    At that time, Qin Huai was about to call Zhao Youlin. After the car ident, Qin Huai was brought in for first aid. The hospital nurse then reached Zhao Youlin with her phone.

    After Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng rushed to the hospital, they found out that Qin Huai¡¯s reactions had been rtively quick. After the car hit the sandbank, it stopped. He only suffered scratches on his hands, but his leg was stuck in the pedals and fractured. He did not suffer any other injuries.

    Zhao Youlin was greatly relieved that there were no severe injuries. When Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng entered the ward to visit, there was a teenager in the ward.

    The young man had his back to the two of them and was lecturing Qin Huai, who was lying on the bed. One of Qin Huai¡¯s legs was in a cast and suspended in the air. He silently listened to the young man¡¯s nagging, with a helpless expression on his face.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but I¡¯ve already said that your broken-down car is very unsafe, but you refused to listen. Isn¡¯t it a tragedy now? It just so happens that the car was also damaged this time. Hurry up and get a new one. If I get scared again, I¡¯ll probably lose ten years of my life.¡±

    Brother? Was it the careless brother who slipped everything up in the past?

    Qin Huai was unlike his careless brother. He had noticed the moment Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youlin entered the room. He interrupted his brother¡¯s nagging gleefully and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Zhao, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Only then did Qin Sheng notice that there were other people in the ward. He awkwardly stopped talking and turned his head to look. ¡°You... Hello.¡±

 Chapter 862 - Qin Huaiâ€™s Hospitalization (2)

    <h4>Chapter 862: Qin Huai¡¯s Hospitalization (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin took note of Qin Sheng¡¯s embarrassment and smiled. She took the initiative to talk to him. ¡°You¡¯re his younger brother, right? Hello, I¡¯m Zhao Youlin. This is my husband, Mu Tingfeng.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qin Sheng. Ms. Zhao, just call me Ah Sheng,¡± Qin Sheng said as he carefully sized up Zhao Youlin. He couldn¡¯t help but grumble in his heart.

    When did his brother meet such a beautiful woman? Howe he didn¡¯t know about it at all? Moreover, such a beautiful woman was already married. What a pity!

    Qin Huai heard Zhao Youlin openly introduce Mu Tingfeng as her husband. For some reason, he suddenly felt a sense of disappointment. Fortunately, this disappointment didn¡¯tst long before he suppressed it.

    ¡°Ah Sheng, I¡¯m a little hungry. Go out and buy me something to eat.¡±

    Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze swept over the few of them. He quickly understood that his big brother must have something important to discuss with the two people in front of him alone. It was not suitable for him to listen. He tactfully stood up and said, ¡°Then please excuse me. I¡¯ll go buy something for him to eat first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youlin watched Qin Sheng leave and the door of the ward waspletely closed before they turned their eyes back to Qin Huai.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just a fracture. Moving around might be difficult, but it¡¯s nothing more.¡± Qin Huai said it very casually, but Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart was a little heavy. She had a feeling that Qin Huai¡¯s ident this time was rted to the task she had set him upon. Otherwise, how could such a coincidence ur?

    That was what Zhao Youlin thought in her heart, and she voiced it out. ¡°Mister Qin, is this matter rted your investigation?¡±

    Qin Huai was stunned for a moment and did not answer immediately. Instead, he pulled out a document from the cab beside the bed. ¡°You came at the right time. In fact, I was about to look for you to show you this.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned and took the document from Qin Huai¡¯s hands.

    ......

    After skimming through it, Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression turned ugly. While it was just a guess at the beginning, Zhao Youlin was now sure of it.

    Zhao Youlin subconsciously clenched the documents in her hands and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mister Qin, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Qin Huai smiled indifferently. ¡°Ms. Zhao, it¡¯s alright. This was just a light tap. Ms. Zhao, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. In fact, I¡¯m quite happy to be able to help you out. However, they did get my leg. I won¡¯t be able to move around for a bit. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You have already helped me enough. I¡¯m very grateful.¡± Zhao Youlin closed her eyes and looked at Qin Huai with aplicated look.

    She knew that she owed the person in front of her a favor, but she would never be able to repay this favor.

    Zhao Youlin spoke a few more words with Qin Huai and told him to rest well. Then, she left the hospital with Mu Tingfeng with the document.

    It was not until she got into the car that Zhao Youlin finally calmed down and studied the document that Qin Huai gave her.

    The document clearly listed the things that Zhao Youlin asked Qin Huai to look into, the past of Lu Shu and Lu Xiangtian.

    It turned out that Lu Shu had been brought back by Lu Xiangtian two years before her ident. Lu Shu¡¯s name seemed to have been changed after she was brought back. As for her previous name, Qin Huai did not seem to be able to find it.

    As for Lu Xiangtian¡¯s so-called old friend, it was beyond even Qin Huai¡¯s resources. After all, Lu Xiangtian wasn¡¯t young anymore, so it would be difficult to find out what had happened so long ago. In addition, it would be difficult to investigate someone like Lu Xiangtian. The risks and difficulties were higher than others, to begin with.

    Zhao Youlin held the documents in her hands in silence, but her brain was working quickly.

    It was not difficult to see that the documents all stopped short of some big revtions. This made Zhao Youlin wonder if these people had just only discovered Qin Huai¡¯s investigation and intended to stop him, or if they had known about it and had let Qin Huai work down the breadcrumbs just to draw the snake out of its hole?

    Another thing was that Lu Shu had actually been identified back before her ident. So Lu Shu was truly the eldestdy of the Lu family?

    If she remembered correctly, Lu Shu seemed to have joined the police station five years ago, and it was said that she was a high-ranking official who had been transferred from another ce. In other words, she did not know that she was Lu Xiangtian¡¯s daughter at that time. If that was the case, why was she still in the police station when Lu Xiangtian took her back? She did not believe that Lu Shu did not know what Lu Xiangtian did in the shadows, right?

    Could it be that Lu Shu really liked her job at the police station? Eh, well, she really did not see that.

    Zhao Youlin was so focused on figuring out theplicated connections between the Lu family that she did not realize that Mu Tingfeng, who was sitting next to her, had not spoken a word since he got into the car. Moreover, his expression was getting uglier and uglier.

    Finally, Mu Tingfeng could not take it anymore. He exploded in silence.

    Zhao Youlin was in a daze when the document in her hand was suddenly taken away. She was stunned for a moment before she raised her head and asked, ¡°Mu Tingfeng, what are you doing... hmm...¡±

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t have time toin before she was kissed by Mu Tingfeng.

    The unexpected kiss stunned Zhao Youlin. After she came back to her senses, she didn¡¯t continue to resist. Instead, she responded in kind.

    The two of them just kept going back and forth, and they worked together very well.

    After the kiss, both of their faces were somewhat satisfied, but Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t stop there. He lowered his head and pressed it against Zhao Youlin¡¯s forehead, his deep eyes staring at Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, Zhao Youlin finally noticed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s strange behavior. She asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d rather hire an outsider to help you than ask me for help.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned again when she heard that. When she realized that this man was being jealous again, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    She couldn¡¯t help but ridicule him in her heart. President Mu, can¡¯t you be a little more creative? Every time you¡¯re jealous, you always catch me with a kiss or something. Don¡¯t be so shameless.

    ¡°He specializes in intelligence, but you¡¯re not. It¡¯s different.¡± Of course, it was undeniable that Zhao Youlin had her own selfish motives. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Youlin felt even more guilty toward Qin Huai. She owed a favor to someone, after all.

 Chapter 863 - The Mastermind (1)

    <h4>Chapter 863: The Mastermind (1)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng was clearly not satisfied with Zhao Youlin¡¯s exnation, but when he saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s magnanimous eyes, he also felt that he was being petty by dwelling on this issue. He sighed softly, he said helplessly, ¡°I just hope that you will tell me about such matters in the future. I¡¯m your husband, I should not be thest person to know.

    ¡°I¡¯m your husband, the person closest to you in this world, but I always find out about such shocking news in the end, as if I¡¯m excluded. Anyone would feel bad.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She finally realized how uneasy and annoyed this man was because of her self-righteous desire to protect him.

    ¡°I admit that I was wrong this time. I promise that I will discuss everything with you as soon as possible in the future. I will never hide anything from you again.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned for a moment. When he saw the seriousness in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes, the anger in his heart finally dissipated a little. He looked at the document in Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and took the initiative to ask, ¡°What did you find out?¡±

    Knowing that Mu Tingfeng was no longer angry about what had just happened, Zhao Youlin smiled and briefly exined the contents of the document to Mu Tingfeng.

    After listening to Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°You had someone look into the matter between Lu Shu and Lu Xiangtian?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Unfortunately, although they did find some things, every time things got serious or interesting, the trails would turn cold, leaving even more problems.¡± Zhao Youlin sighed. She was really starting to have a headache.

    Mu Tingfeng was silent for a moment before he said softly, ¡°You can¡¯t rush this matter. Lu Shu and Lu Xiangtian are both well-protected. If you want to investigate this, you have to be mentally prepared. It¡¯ll be hard to make any progress at any point. As for this old friend of Lu Xiangtian¡¯s...¡±

    Mu Tingfeng paused for a moment. He thought about what Zhao Youlin had said just now. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to confess. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also asked someone to investigate this matter recently as well.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She turned to look at Mu Tingfeng in surprise.

    Mu Tingfeng did not feel guilty. He said frankly, ¡°That day at the children¡¯s banquet, Lu Xiangtian asked you for that ne. I found it strange. With his current strength and background, he would not be short of anything. Why does he have a special liking for the ne in your hand? So I asked someone to investigate that ne.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned, and then she smiled bitterly. She thought that she was the only one who had noticed that something was wrong with Lu Xiangtian, so she took the initiative to investigate Lu Xiangtian. She didn¡¯t expect that the others had also noticed the abnormality.

    ......

    Zhao Youlin nced at Mu Tingfeng. Although she was a little disappointed, she was not in the position to talk about actions being taken behind her back.

    In the end, they just cared too much about each other, so much so that they would try to keep others out of trouble.

    In the end, not only did they not help each other at all, but they only made things awkward between them.

    However, since Mu Tingfeng was being open with her, this was a good step forward.

    Zhao Youlin felt relieved. ¡°What was the result? Did you find anything?¡±

    When Mu Tingfeng heard Zhao Youlin take the initiative to ask, he knew that Zhao Youlin was not angry that he had investigated Lu Xiangtian without telling her about it. The expression on his face became gentler.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was surprised. ¡°You couldn¡¯t find anything? You couldn¡¯t find anything? You couldn¡¯t find anything about the tactics, resources, or other aspects?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded with a serious expression. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find anything. I had someone check the style of your ne, but they couldn¡¯t find the same style from the past twenty years. As for the material, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t ask for your permission before. I also secretly had someone analyze it. Although they could analyze the material, it did not seem to be of much use. Generally speaking, all nes are made about the same. Your ne was no exception.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. She had said that when she looked at the ne the other day, the ne didn¡¯t look right. It turned out that it had been taken out by this person.

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Even though she knew that Mu Tingfeng had meant no harm, Zhao Youlin still felt a little ufortable about taking her own things without telling her.

    Mu Tingfeng naturally understood this as well. Looking at Zhao Youlin¡¯s slightly awkward look, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Mm, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s cooperation made Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression slightly better. However, when she thought of Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words just now, Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression became solemn again.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s frowning face and felt a little heavy-hearted. He said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Lu Xiangtian¡¯s too powerful a man. We won¡¯t get anything out of him so easily.¡±

    How could Zhao Youlin not know this? However, she never wanted anything to do with him. These people seemed to insist on dragging her into their troubles.

    Lu Xiangtian just had to pester her. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t going to give up just like that. This time, she had narrowly escaped because of the group of bandits who had suddenly appeared. What about next time? How would she avoid that person¡¯s questions the next time?

    Even if the Mu family and the Zhao family joined forces, they would not be able to escape this brutal man. Was he really going to drag her whole family down for her?

    Even so, she was not going to give up on this ne. It was hers. Why should she give it to him? There was not even a reason. At least, she would know what rtionship the owner of this ne had with him. There were grudges, feelings, and hatred.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at the unwillingness and resentment in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold it in and said, ¡°We may not have the ability to find out about Lu Xiangtian, but there is one person who might be able to.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment, and her eyes lit up.

    ¡°The former master of the Su family, our great-uncle.¡±

    ¡°The former master of the Su Family?¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned and suddenly understood.

    That¡¯s right, the Su family and the Lu family used to work together, but that was in the past. The Su family eventually moved to legitimate businesses. Even so, the Su family and the Lu family still maintained friendly ties. It was not a bad idea to ask the Su family to investigate the Lu family, but...

    ¡°This... will it implicate the Su Family?¡± Zhao Youlin frowned and was a little worried.

    Although Lu Xiangtian still seemed to respect the former master of the Su family, how much could they push that man?

 Chapter 864 - The Mastermind (2)

    <h4>Chapter 864: The Mastermind (2)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng understood Zhao Youlin¡¯s concerns and said, ¡°If something does happen to you, the Mu family will not sit by and do nothing, and neither will the Su family.¡±

    What he meant was that if something did happen to Zhao Youlin, as the daughter-inw of the Mu family, the Mu family would not sit by and do nothing. Even if the Mu family was no match for Lu Xiangtian, Su Ruixin would definitely go to the Su family for help.

    Even if they made a move for the sake of Su He and Su Ruixin, the Su family would definitely not be able to escape from this mess. The result would still be the same.¡°

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. After she came back to her senses, she lowered her head and thought about it for a while. She then nodded her head inpromise and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to trouble the old and the weary.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to him,¡± Mu Tingfeng said as he turned around and leaned closer to Zhao Youlin. He kissed her on the forehead and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. She looked at the expressionless face in front of her, staring at her intently. She subconsciously reached out and held his hand. ¡°Okay.¡±

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin did not know that because of the ident earlier, or perhaps because of her, the rtionship between the two people she wanted to investigate had taken another change.

    Lu Xiangtian was always swift and decisive in doing things, and in order to keep up with him, his subordinates naturally had to be faster than the average worker.

    The very night after the attack, the middle-aged man who went with Lu Xiangtian to find Zhao Youlin returned, having interrogated the attackers.

    ¡°The master, we got it. The target of those people was... Ms. Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Zhao?¡± Lu Xiangtian raised his eyebrows. The danger in his eyes didn¡¯t disappear much because of the words of the people beside him. ¡°What¡¯s the grudge between them and Ms. Zhao? Why did they go after Ms. Zhao? Who asked them to do this?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± the man¡¯s face changed slightly, and he looked at Lu Xiangtian with hesitation and fear.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Xiangtian raised his eyebrows, and a powerful pressure rushed at the man in front of him, making him almost go limp on the spot.

    ......

    ¡°They said that... it was the eldestdy who asked them to do this.¡±

    ¡°Shu¡¯er?¡± Lu Xiangtian had not expected this answer. ¡°Shu¡¯er wants to kill Ms. Zhao?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what they said.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian did not say anything. His face was extremely gloomy, making the man tremble in fear. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead one drop at a time, fearing that he would be cannon fodder for the man in front of him to vent his anger.

    After a long while, Lu Xiangtian finally spoke. ¡°Get someone to investigate this matter. Also, ask Shu¡¯er toe over tomorrow. I will have a word with her.¡±

    The man hurriedly agreed and left as if he was running away.

    The Lu family¡¯s butler stood not far from Lu Xiangtian to serve him. After hearing the conversation between the two of them, he had basically understood the ins and outs of the matter. He could not help but ask, ¡°Master, Miss and that Ms. Zhao...¡±

    Lu Xiangtian took a deep breath. His deep eyes darkened. After a long silence, he slowly said, ¡°We¡¯ll find out when we ask her tomorrow.¡±

    The old Butler shut his mouth and did not say anything else. However, there was an inquisitive look in his eyes.

    However, he also knew that there were some things that he could not manage. Although he was curious why Lu Shu was so afraid of Ms. Zhao that she found it necessary to take her life, he had no choice but to suppress it.

    Lu Xiangtian had already sent people to investigate. He would eventually find out what he needed to know.

    At that moment, Lu Shu still did not know that her actions had been exposed. On the day that she had sent people to make a move, Lu Shu had been restless the whole day. She did not even go to work and had deliberately stayed at home to wait for the news.

    However, she did not expect that after waiting for an entire day, she still did not receive any news about the sess or failure of those people¡¯s missions.

    Lu Shu¡¯s heart grew more and more uneasy. That night, she sent someone out to investigate, but there was no news at all that night.

    Lu Shu grew more and more uneasy. She did not sleep well the entire night, and it was not easy for her to endure until the next day when the person who had gone to investigate finally returned. However, she received terrible news.

    ¡°What did you say? The mission failed? What about that woman? How is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine? What about our people?¡± Lu Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with fury. Damn it, how could that b*tch be so lucky? She had sent so many people, but they still failed. What a bunch of useless trash.

    The person who came back to report the situation looked troubled when he heard Lu Shu¡¯s words. He paused for a long time before he carefully replied, ¡°Our people were... captured by the police...¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Lu Shu could no longer maintain herposure and stood up from the sofa.

    ¡°Arrested? Arrested by who? Does Brother Yan know about this? Damn it, how could they be so careless? Are they still alive? They couldn¡¯t even get such a small task done, and they even got themselves arrested. What a waste!¡± Lu Shu forced herself to calm down. However, the thought of those people being arrested at the police station and Li Yan possibly finding out about it made her unable to calm down at all. She could only vent her anger by scolding him.

    The teenager standing in front of Lu Shu was shocked by Lu Shu¡¯s outburst. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he hesitated.

    Lu Shu saw him the moment she finished venting her anger. She narrowed her eyes and asked coldly, ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Are you mute? You can¡¯t even speak clearly. Do you want me to throw you out to feed the dogs?¡±

    The young man¡¯s legs gave way, and he no longer dawdled. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Then... those people were... They were taken away by Officer Li, so...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Shu¡¯s face turned to one side, and her eyes burned with a raging fire. But soon, her face turned from red to white, and she couldn¡¯t stop muttering, ¡°What should we do? What should we do? Brother Yan knows. What should we do? Will he...¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s mind was filled with Li Yan¡¯s reaction when he knew about this matter. She did not notice that the young man was still extremely nervous until...

    ¡°Miss... Miss... besides this, there¡¯s... There¡¯s one more thing.¡±

    Lu Shu suddenly stopped talking to herself. She swept a cold nce at the young man and said in a malicious tone, ¡°What else is there? Can¡¯t you just say it all at once?¡±

    The youth was frightened by Lu Shu¡¯s fierce look, but he had no choice but to make things clear, he could only bite the bullet and stammer, ¡°I heard that... when our people attacked, the master... the master seemed to be in Ms. Zhao¡¯s car.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about my dad?¡± Lu Shu¡¯s expression changed again when she heard that. She suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Why is my dad in that b*tch¡¯s car? Why is my dad looking for that b*tch? Why... why...¡±

 Chapter 865 - Shameless B*tch (1)

    <h4>Chapter 865: Shameless B*tch (1)</h4>

    ¡°Miss...¡± the young man looked at Lu Shu¡¯s pale face and felt even more uneasy. Just as he was about to say something, a servant suddenly ran over. He said respectfully to Lu Shu, ¡°Miss, the master just called and asked you toe over. He said that he has something to discuss with you.¡±

    When Lu Shu heard that Lu Xiangtian was looking for her, her heart skipped a beat. She instinctively wanted to reject him, but reality did not allow her to do so. She swallowed with difficulty. Lu Shu said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go over right now.¡±

    Lu Shu thought about it for a while, but she still felt that Lu Xiangtian must have found out something by asking her to go over now. How could she clear her name after she went over so that Lu Xiangtian would not me her?

    Lu Shu¡¯s heart was in a mess, and even the surrounding pressure was far more stifling than usual.

    When the car arrived at Lu Xiangtian¡¯s residence, it was already close to noon. When the people in the house saw Lu Shu, they respectfully greeted her. Normally, Lu Shu would still put on a show, but today, she was deeply troubled. She only gave a perfunctory nod to those people along the way, then walked towards Lu Xiang¡¯s study, leaving a group of servants to look at each other in dismay.

    When Lu Shu entered the room, only Lu Xiangtian and the old Butler were present.

    When he saw Lu Shu enter, Lu Xiangtian said tly, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± No one could tell whether he was happy or angry.

    Lu Shu forced a smile at Lu Xiangtian and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Dad, why did you call me here in such a hurry?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian was still expressionless, but there was a hint of displeasure in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I called you here?¡±

    The smile on Lu Shu¡¯s face froze, and her eyes widened. ¡°Dad... you...¡±

    Lu Xiangtian looked at Lu Shu, and for some reason, he suddenly felt a little sick of her. That woman was clearly so tolerant and kind, but why was this daughter so cruel and jealous?

    ¡°Today, I went to look for Ms. Zhao.¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s body trembled, but she still maintained a stiff smile. ¡°Dad, why did you go to look for Ms. Zhao?¡±

    ......

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s sharp gaze swept across Lu Shu. There was a hint of anger in his voice. ¡°If I remember correctly, I told you before that the ne on Ms. Zhao¡¯s body looks very simr to the love token I gave your mother back then.¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she quickly calmed down. She probed, ¡°Dad, actually, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask for a long time. I saw Ms. Zhao¡¯s ne that day, and it didn¡¯t seem to be anything special. How can you be sure that it¡¯s the one that you gave my mother back then?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian fell silent. His usually cold and emotionless eyes were now tinged with a mix of emotions and grief. He stared nkly ahead as if he was looking at something, but also as if he wasn¡¯t looking at anything at all.

    The entire hall fell into a strange silence.

    Lu Shu was startled. She tried her best to suppress the anxiety and uneasiness in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Dad...¡±

    Lu Xiangtian seemed to have woken up from a dream. He sighed and said, ¡°Of course I can confirm that the ne belongs to your mother. Although that ne isn¡¯t very valuable, I spent all my savings and personally forged it for your mother back then. It¡¯s the only one in the world, and it¡¯s one of a kind.¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she quickly returned to her original state. She smiled and said, ¡°Since you have already confirmed it, why don¡¯t you hurry up and get the ne back? It¡¯s the only thing that mother has left.¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s words reminded Lu Xiangtian of Zhao Youlin¡¯s adamant refusal to cooperate, and his expression darkened. ¡°That Ms. Zhao seems to like that ne very much and isn¡¯t willing to give it up.¡±

    Lu Shu pursed her lips when she heard that. A hint of scheming shed across her eyes. ¡°So, Dad, you went to her house several times to ask for it? Dad, this isn¡¯t your style. I don¡¯t know where that Ms. Zhao got that ne from, but she didn¡¯t even give you any face. She¡¯s really too arrogant. Since she refused to do it the hard way, why are you being so polite with her? Just take the ne back. It¡¯s a token of love between you and mom. It was originally ours, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Who was Lu Xiangtian? How could he not understand the hidden meaning behind Lu Shu¡¯s words, Lu Shu¡¯s expression, which had softened slightly at the mention of herte wife, suddenly turned cold again. ¡°You seem to have a lot of opinions about Ms. Zhao. When I went to look for her yesterday, I happened to run into a group of people who were looking for trouble with her...¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she pretended not to understand. ¡°Someone sought trouble with her? It seems that this Ms. Zhao has a knack for making enemies. How could someone be looking for trouble with her in broad daylight? Dad, are you alright?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian looked at his daughter, who was still lying through her teeth, and wondered if what he felt was disappointment or something else. He just felt that this daughter was very different from the woman he knew.

    Lu Xiangtian narrowed his eyes, his sharp eyes met Lu Shu¡¯s for the first time in such a serious and ruthless manner. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What could possibly happen to me? Not only am I fine, I even brought back a few newborn calves who dared to pluck the fur from the tiger¡¯s mouth. After having a good chat with them, guess what they said?¡±

    Lu Shu had already roughly guessed where this was going, but she still pretended to be ignorant and asked in a low voice, ¡°What... did they say?¡±

    ¡°They said that you asked them to do this, and their target is that Ms. Zhao.¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s face turned pale as she met Lu Xiangtian¡¯s slightly cold gaze. Her heart skipped a beat, and a cold glint shed across her slightly lowered eyes.

    ¡°Dad, why would I send someone to harm Ms. Zhao for no reason? Those people you brought in must be deliberately framing me. You know that I¡¯m still a police officer, so how could I break thew and do such a thing?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian did not speak immediately. Instead, he stared at Lu Shu with his all-seeing eyes. He stared at Lu Shu until chills ran down her back and she felt guilty. Just then, he sneered. ¡°Although you¡¯re a police officer, you¡¯re still my daughter.¡±

    Lu Shu was shocked. Her expression changed several times before she finally took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect you to be in the car. My only target is that woman.¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s confession caused Lu Xiangtian¡¯s eyes to flicker. ¡°If I remember correctly, I¡¯ve told you before this that Ms. Zhao still has the ne that your mother left behind.¡±

    ¡°So what? Just because that woman has mom¡¯s ne, Dad, is that why you¡¯re treating her differently? But Dad, do you know that woman is not worth what you¡¯re doing to her? Do you know how shameless she is? She is a married woman, but she still wants to seduce another man¡¯s husband. She is a shameless bitch! Bitch!¡±

 Chapter 866 - Shameless B*tch (2)

    <h4>Chapter 866: Shameless B*tch (2)</h4>

    But for some reason, when he heard Lu Shu¡¯s words, he was indeed a little displeased. However, this displeasure was not directed at Zhao Youlin. Instead, it was directed at the person in front of him.

    He could not help but feel a little surprised. Lu Shu was his precious daughter, whom he had spent a lot of effort and resources to find. No matter what had happened before, he would unconditionally stand by her side. Why was it that this time...

    After Lu Xiangtian recovered from his shock, he unconsciously recalled the intimate daily interactions between Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng. He really could not imagine that Zhao Youlin would go behind Mu Tingfeng¡¯s back to hook up with another man.

    Perhaps, perhaps it was because he had some understanding of Ms. Zhao and felt that she was not the kind of person that Lu Shu was talking about. That was why he felt that Lu Shu was being unreasonable. Lu Xiangtian found a logical justification for this odd sensation.¡¯¡¯

    ¡°Seducing someone else¡¯s husband? Are you talking about... Li Yan? What happened between him and Ms. Zhao? He made you so angry that you would just act so recklessly in public?¡±

    Lu Shu saw that Lu Xiangtian was not blindly getting angry on her behalf, as usual. Instead, he asked her about Zhao Youlin¡¯s rtionship with Li Yan. Her heart sank again, and she felt indescribably stifled.

    ¡°She... She had dinner with Brother Yan. The two of them seemed very close. Brother Yan called me to tell me that he¡¯s been very busy recently, so much so that he didn¡¯t have time to go home. Even so, I find him having dinner with her. If she didn¡¯t have the intention to seduce him, how could Brother Yan... how could he have dinner with her? It must be her... it must be her...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Lu Xiangtian couldn¡¯t help but interrupt Lu Shu, who was getting more and more ridiculous.

    Lu Xiangtian looked at Lu Shu, whose face was flushed red with excitement. He really couldn¡¯t figure out why his daughter, who was usually quite smart and calm when faced with trouble, would ignore everything whenever she met Li Yan. She waspletely irrational.

    Whenever Li Yan grew slightly closer to the other members of the opposite sex, she would be like a firecracker that had been set on fire. She would not be satisfied until the other party was dead.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. Why are you making such a big deal out of it? Maybe they¡¯re just ordinary friends. You haven¡¯t even investigated them thoroughly yet, and you want to kill someone with just a meal? Is that how I have raised you?¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s body trembled when she heard Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words, and her eyes widened to the extreme. She could not believe that Lu Xiangtian would actually side with an outsider.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re actually speaking up for that b*tch. What¡¯s so good about that b*tch that you¡¯re both willing to be close to her? I¡¯m clearly your daughter, yet you¡¯re helping that woman to teach me a lesson!¡± Lu Shu¡¯s voice was filled with disdain.

    ......

    Lu Xiangtian was stunned for a moment. He seemed to be a little surprised to find himself siding with an outsider. However, what surprised him more was Lu Shu¡¯s attitude.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Li Yan had never had intimate contact with the opposite sex before. Even though Lu Shu had often overreacted, she had never been like this before, insisting on killing the other party and even throwing a tantrum at him because of this.

    Lu Xiangtian took a deep breath and sighed. ¡°Are you angry because Li Yan didn¡¯te home, or because he had a meal with another woman?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s thetter, then let me say this. That¡¯s normal. It¡¯s impossible for a man to only have contact with men and not women. It¡¯s not that I am criticizing you, but it¡¯s time for you to change your attitude toward him. You have people watching him every day, tying him up, and not letting him make friends with any woman. You don¡¯t even want him to get close to his friends. As time goes by, he¡¯ll get annoyed. Let¡¯s not even talk about prideful men, any human being would hate being controlled to that extent.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Lu Shu opened her mouth, wanting to retort. However, Lu Xiangtian interrupted her again. ¡°If it¡¯s because of the first reason, it means that there¡¯s already a problem between the two of you. He doesn¡¯t want to go home. Is it his own problem that he doesn¡¯t want to go home, or is it your problem? Do you have any proof that Ms. Zhao seduced him? Do you not trust your husband that much?¡±

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t? Why did you insist that Ms. Zhao seduced Li Yan? Even if the two of them really had something to hide, shouldn¡¯t you be looking for Li Yan instead? A girl seduced him, and it¡¯s his fault for sumbing to it and being unfaithful. A person like that isn¡¯t worth that level ofmitment, and this also shows that you don¡¯t have the ability to keep your man by your side. It¡¯s a very embarrassing thing. If you¡¯re embarrassed, I¡¯m embarrassed too!¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s uncharacteristically harsh words made Lu Shu¡¯s face turn even uglier. After a long silence, Lu Shu bit her lip and walked to Lu Xiangtian¡¯s side. She reached out and grabbed Lu Xiangtian¡¯s hand, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Dad, you weren¡¯t like this before. In the past, you would have helped me vent my anger instead of ming me for it. Yes, I admit that my attitude towards Brother Yan is a little problematic, but it¡¯s all because I love him too much. I¡¯m afraid of losing him. Without him, my life would be meaningless. I would live my life in regret and pain, so I can¡¯t lose him. I can¡¯t!¡±

    Lu Shu raised her head again. ¡°Father, I¡¯m your daughter. You should understand how I feel,¡± she pleaded. ¡°Please help me. I can¡¯t lose Brother Yan, and I can¡¯t tolerate him being so close to other women, and I can¡¯t tolerate him lying to me for other women. Dad, please help me one more time. I promise that this will be thest time you will deal with that b*tch, Zhao Youlin, just like how you dealt with those women. From now on, I will listen to you obediently and get along well with Brother Yan. I won¡¯t restrict his movements or interfere with his friendships anymore. The two of us will be fine and won¡¯t let you worry about us anymore. Please help me just this once, okay?¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s pleading caused Lu Xiangtian to waver for a moment, but it was only for a moment.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Shu cried out in shock. Her face, which had been deliberately disguised for the sake of the puppy act, twisted for a moment.

    How could he say no to her? This person had never rejected any of her requests before. Why did he make an exception for that woman? Zhao Youlin... Zhao Youlin... that name again. Both of them. Why did they insist on snatching her things?

    Zhao Youlin was already dead. Why would she appear here now? Why was she still entangled with her Brother Yan? She even got involved with Lu Xiangtian. That name... that name was already dead... why did she still linger around like this? Why...

 Chapter 867 - Complicated (1)

    <h4>Chapter 867: Complicated (1)</h4>

    The hatred in Lu Shu¡¯s eyes was almost tangible. Lu Xiangtian could not ignore it, even if he wanted to. His eyes darkened. He said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s enough. This matter ends here. Ms. Zhao is different from the other women you dealt with previously. Also, she¡¯s still holding your mother¡¯s ne. Let¡¯s also not forget who she is. She¡¯s the Eldest Lady of the Zhao family and the Young Madam of the Mu family. Do you think that the Zhao family and the Mu family will let you off if they find out what happened to her?¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll never let them find out!¡± Lu Shu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She did not buy Lu Xiangtian¡¯s excuse at all. How could the Zhao family and the Mu family be as powerful as the Lu Family? To put it bluntly, Lu Xiangtian simply did not want to fight for her. He was also bewitched by that b*tch and stood on her side to oppose him.

    She was clearly his daughter, and she was the person closest to him in name. Why... why did everyone stand by that woman¡¯s side?! Just like that b*tch from before. Just an insignificant policewoman, but there were so many people who liked her. Why?!

    ¡°Enough.¡± Lu Xiangtian was getting tired of Lu Shu¡¯s persistent pestering. He shouted loudly and stared at Lu Shu with his sharp eyes. There was a sense of oppression within them.

    Even though Lu Shu was unwilling, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything when she saw him like this. She snorted coldly and turned her back.

    After all, she was the precious daughter that he had gone through so much trouble to find. Lu Xiangtian did not want to push her too hard, so he sighed. He softened his tone slightly. ¡°Alright, this matter ends here. You should be more careful with Li Yan. Since he¡¯s already married to you, he should keep a little distance from other women. You can interfere, but don¡¯t interfere too much. If you mention it to him properly, he might listen to you.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s face suddenly darkened when he said this. He said faintly, ¡°In the end, this was also your own choice. If you had listened to my words and thought about politics back then...¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s expression changed again when she heard Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words. She said hurriedly, ¡°Father, I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll handle this matter carefully.¡±

    Since Lu Shu had already relented, Lu Xiangtian naturally did not continue. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s best if you can figure it out on your own. It¡¯s gettingte. Do you want to stay and have lunch with me?¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s expression froze, and she said awkwardly, ¡°Forget it. Before I came here, the cook was already preparing something. Also, I have something urgent that I want to take care of. I¡¯ll apany you to have lunch next time.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian nodded and did not continue to keep her there. ¡°Alright, be careful on your way.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then dad, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Lu Shu said goodbye to Lu Xiangtian onest time before turning around and walking out. She was afraid that Lu Xiangtian would think of something else, or say something that would make her lose control of her emotions.

    ¡°The Miss...¡± the old butler escorted Lu Xiangtian as he watched Lu Shu leave. He could not help but speak when Lu Shu¡¯s figurepletely disappeared from their sight.

    ......

    ¡°The child is just too stubborn when ites to rtionships.¡± Lu Xiangtian sighed. He had witnessed Lu Shu¡¯s almost perverted possessiveness towards Li Yan all these years. If Lu Shu had not insisted on marrying Li Yan all those years ago... he definitely would not have approved of Li Yan.

    But why did it have to be his daughter taking the initiative? One of them was willing to be beaten up, and the other was willing to suffer. If he, an old man, interfered, it would attract the resentment of others, so he had no choice but to suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart, he could only watch helplessly as his daughter, whom he had finally found, married a son-inw who seemed to have no prospects and could even be considered his natural enemy.

    Lu Xiangtian knew that Li Yan did not like Lu Shu, and their marriage was not as clean as he had imagined. However, as long as his daughter liked Lu Shu, he had nothing to say. Therefore, he had always turned a blind eye to the matters between the two of them over the years. As long as no one was killed, he would not bother or care about it.

    However, this time, Lu Shu had indeed gone a little overboard.

    The butler could naturally hear the helplessness in Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words. He smiled and sighed. ¡°Did she not take after you, sir? You only cared about thedy of the house in your entire life. Even now, thedy only has eyes for him. That¡¯s why she feels that way. She fears that he would leave her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Li Yan is also unromantic. Shu¡¯er has treated him so well, but he doesn¡¯t know how to cherish her at all. What a blockhead!¡±

    The butler heard Lu Xiangtian¡¯s disgruntledints and knew that he was feeling sorry for his precious daughter. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He took the moment to remind him. ¡°You¡¯ve had the talk with her, so, those people...¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s expression turned cold. His narrowed eyes suddenly shot out a trace of murderous intent. ¡°Get someone to take care of them. If they don¡¯t keep their mouths shut, even if we send them back by Shu¡¯er¡¯s side, it will only bring trouble to her. Also, take care of the ones left at the station. Don¡¯t let Li Yan have the chance to get anything out of them that will implicate Shu¡¯er.¡±

    The butler nodded. Then, as if he had thought of something, he could not help but say, ¡°There are two more matters.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You seem to be very interested in that Ms. Zhao recently. Our men tell me that the Young Master seems to be getting quite close to that Ms. Zhao recently. I wonder if...¡± The butler did not finish his sentence, Lu Xiangtian already understood what he wanted to express.

    ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on him.¡±

    ¡°Just... keep an eye on him?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian turned to look at the butler. ¡°Just keep an eye on him. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. I¡¯d like to see what kind of trouble he can stir up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± The butler lowered his head and did not continue to dwell on this issue.

    ¡°What about the other matter?¡±

    The butler heard Lu Xiangtian¡¯s question and subconsciously raised his head to nce at Lu Xiangtian. He paused and said, ¡°There¡¯s another matter... it¡¯s about the Miss¡¯ background.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s eyes shed, and his expression instantly turned cold. ¡°Shu¡¯er¡¯s background?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my men reported that someone seemed to be investigating her background, but they found it out in time and didn¡¯t leak it out. I also heard that he has met with an ident and is now in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Just an ident?¡± It would be too much of a coincidence if it was an ident. They had just noticed that the person was investigating Lu Shu, and then the person had met with an ident and was sent to the hospital. No matter how they looked at it, it did not seem right.

    ¡°Was it our people who did it?¡±

    The butler shook his head. ¡°I sent someone to investigate. It was indeed not an ident. As for the person who did it, it seemed to be... the eldest young master.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian raised his eyebrows in surprise.

 Chapter 868 - Complicated (2)

    <h4>Chapter 868: Complicated (2)</h4>

    Ever since he brought Lu Shu back, his rtionship with that adopted son of his had be a little moreplicated.

    Lu Sizheng was the sessor that he had personally groomed. He was indeed highly capable, but Lu Shu was his biological daughter. Of course, he would be more biased towards this precious daughter that he had finally found.

    Ever since Lu Shu returned to his side, some of the people in the gang who had originally been determined to follow Lu Sizheng began to waver. After all, no matter how powerful Lu Sizheng was, in terms of blood ties... he did not share a single drop of blood with Lu Xiangtian. No one could determine if everything that Lu Xiangtian had now would be left to his capable adopted son or his beloved biological daughter in the end.¡¯¡¯

    During that period of time, everyone in the gang was restless. Lu Xiangtian had a headache for a while before he came up with a way to get Lu Sizheng to marry Lu Shu and make them a couple.

    In this way, Lu Sizheng could truly be a family with them. In the future, it would not be a problem for him to pass on his inheritance to either of them.

    Unfortunately, the heavens couldn¡¯t predict the future. Lu Xiangtian wanted to entrust his daughter to his adopted son, but he didn¡¯t know that his daughter already had someone in mind and wouldn¡¯t listen to him, no matter what. In the end, Lu Xiangtian couldn¡¯t dissuade Lu Shu from marrying Li Yan, and from then on, the rtionship between Lu Sizheng and Lu Shu became even more rigid.

    Over the past few years, Lu Xiangtian had seen the open and hidden conflicts between the two of them, but he didn¡¯t interfere because of certain considerations. He had always thought that Lu Sizheng was unhappy with Lu Shu; he did not expect that Lu Sizheng would actually move on behalf of Lu Shu. Could it be that he had misunderstood all along and that the rtionship between the two of them was not as ragged as he had imagined? Or perhaps there was something fishy going on that he did not know about?

    The butler saw that Lu Xiangtian¡¯s expression was changing unpredictably, and he could not tell what he was thinking about. After hesitating for a long time, he could not help but call out in a low voice, ¡°The master, other than that, there¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Lu Xiangtian came back to his senses and frowned at the butler.

    The butler took a deep breath, he said in a low voice, ¡°I asked someone to investigate the curious man and found that the person seemed to have a good rtionship with that Ms. Zhao. After he was hospitalized, Ms. Zhao and Mr. Mu even went to the hospital to personally visit him.¡±

    The butler¡¯s words made Lu Xiangtian understand what was going on. ¡°You think that this matter has something to do with Ms. Zhao?¡±

    The butler nodded. Lu Xiangtian did not say anything else. He curled his index finger and tapped the table repeatedly. His gloomy expression and his deep gaze made it impossible for others to see through his thoughts at this moment.

    The butler and Lu Xiangtian were the only two people in the study room. The butler saw that Lu Xiangtian was frowning and deep in thought, so he naturally did not dare to disturb him. For a moment, the entire room was only upied by the sound of Lu Xiangtian tapping the table.

    ......

    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Xiangtian seemed to have finally understood something and came back to his senses. He turned to look at the butler and said, ¡°Get someone to investigate if the twodies share any past grudges. Also, find out what is Ms. Zhao¡¯s motive for investigating Shu¡¯er¡¯s background.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian felt that Lu Shu¡¯s hostility toward Zhao Youlin did not seem to be on a whim, and that Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden investigation of Lu Shu¡¯s background was not as simple as it seemed.

    The butler was stunned for a moment, but he quickly understood Lu Xiangtian¡¯s n. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I will get someone to investigate it.¡±

    ¡°Also, get someone to investigate the reason why that cop deliberately got close to Ms. Zhao.¡±

    The butler was stunned for a moment, then nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The butler had finished exining everything to Lu Xiangtian, but Lu Xiangtian did not rx much after hearing it. There was a faint sense of unease in his heart, and the roots were spreading.

    Lu Shu was furious. It was not good for her to lose her temper in front of Lu Xiangtian, but when she returned home, her expression immediately darkened. She picked up the things in front of her and did not even look at what they were. She threw them onto the ground.

    With a crash, the expensive blue-and-white porcin vase was smashed into pieces. However, none of the servants who were guarding the side dared to go forward to dissuade her. Not only did they not dare to go forward, they even lowered their heads in fear. They were trying to minimize their presence. It was obvious that this was amon sight.

    Lu Shu had almost smashed everything in the living room. Only then did her mood calm down slightly. She sat on the sofa and panted.

    However, when she looked up and saw the mess on the floor, she suddenly felt angry again. ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and clean up this ce. Do you want me to do it myself?¡±

    The servants seemed to have woken up from their dreams. They rushed forward in a hurry and cleaned up the mess on the floor as quickly as possible.

    Lu Shu looked at the living room that was gradually returning to its original state and still felt ufortable holding her breath in her chest. Lu Xiangtian had managed to deal with it temporarily, but as for Li Yan... she did not know whether those people were tight-lipped or not, would they expose her?

    What if... What if Li Yan found out that she had actually hired someone to kill him? How would he react? Would hee back to settle the score with her? Or would he be so disappointed in her that he was unwilling to see her again?

    The more Lu Shu thought about it, the more upset and uneasy she became. She got up and paced back and forth in the living room. If she didn¡¯t think about it, what she was really afraid of woulde true.

    Just as Lu Shu was feeling uneasy, she was thinking about how she could not let Li Yan know about this matter and how she could exin it to him if Li Yan found out about it, suddenly, a servant barged in from outside and shouted, ¡°Miss, Miss, Sir is... back.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Shu was shocked. She was about to grab the maid and ask how Li Yan looked when he came back. Was he happy or unhappy? Li Yan had already rushed in from outside.

    Lu Shu¡¯s expression suddenly froze, but she quickly recovered and greeted him with a faint smile. ¡°Brother Yan, why are you back so early today? Are you finally freed up from work?¡±

    Li Yan nced coldly at Lu Shu with a sullen face and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I came back so early?¡±

    This was the first time Lu Shu had seen Li Yan¡¯s expression so ugly. Her heart sank, and the first thing that came to her mind was, ¡®Oh no, he knows!¡¯

    Lu Shu cursed silently in her heart, but she did not show it on her face at all, facing Li Yan¡¯s questioning. She put up an even more innocent look. ¡°Brother Yan, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand anything at all? Did you encounter something troublesome outside today? Why don¡¯t you tell me? Maybe I can help.¡±

 Chapter 869 - Husband And Wife Falling Out (1)

    <h4>Chapter 869: Husband And Wife Falling Out (1)</h4>

    Li Yan looked at Lu Shu¡¯s smiling face and recalled the confessions he had heard at the police station. His expression became even more unsightly. ¡°You know very well what you¡¯ve done. Let me ask you, did you send people to gun down Ms. Zhao?¡±

    Lu Shu drew in a cold breath and red at Li Yan. ¡°Brother Yan, why would you think so? Why would I try to hurt Ms. Zhao? Did you hear some gossip outside? Brother Yan, you and I are husband and wife. Don¡¯t you know who I am? How can you listen to people who are trying to frame me?¡±

    Li Yan reached out and pulled off Lu Shu¡¯s hand that was gripping his arm. He smiled wryly. ¡°It¡¯s because I do know you and what kind of person you are. It¡¯s because of that, I know it¡¯s possible for you to do something like this. Tell me honestly, did you do this?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Lu Shu wanted to retort and defend herself, but when she met Li Yan¡¯s eyes, she could not help but cower. She did not dare to look into his eyes, much less look at his face, that was filled with disappointment and pain.

    Seeing that Lu Shu could not speak, Li Yan¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. He was even more certain that what those people said was true. Lu Shu arranged everything. She wanted to harm Ms. Zhao, and she wanted to kill her!

    Realizing this, Li Yan suddenly shook off Lu Shu¡¯s hand and bent down to flip over the table in front of the two of them as if he was venting.

    With a loud bang, Lu Shu was shocked. She wanted to go forward and grab Li Yan, but he pushed her away.

    ¡°Brother Yan...¡± Lu Shu¡¯s eyes widened as she called out with a mournful expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Li Yan was unmoved. He gave her a cold nce and turned to leave.

    Lu Shu stared nkly at her hand, that had been cruelly pushed away. It took her a long time to react. Seeing that Li Yan was about to walk out of the house and might not return, Lu Shu finally couldn¡¯t care less. She shouted loudly, ¡°Brother Yan!¡±

    When Li Yan heard Lu Shu¡¯s shrill cry, he quickened his pace.

    Lu Shu took a deep breath and forcefully held back the tears in her eyes. After thinking for a moment, she made up her mind. She walked to the other side and took out an envelope from the cab. She flung it forcefully and threw it directly in front of Li Yan.

    The envelope had already been opened. With Lu Shu¡¯s forceful throw, all the photos inside fell out. Some of them even slid to Li Yan¡¯s feet.

    ......

    Li Yan was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and looked at the photos. When he saw what was in the photos, his eyes flew wide open.

    ¡°You had someone to follow me!¡± This was the first thing that came to Li Yan¡¯s mind as he looked at the photos.

    Lu Shu smiled coldly. ¡°Follow you? No, why can¡¯t I do that? If I had not asked someone to follow you, how long more would I have been kept in the dark?¡±

    Li Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What do you mean? Lu Shu, did you misunderstand something? Ms. Zhao and I are not...¡±

    ¡°Not what? You dare to say that you have no affair with her at all?¡±

    ¡°I... Of course, I have no affair with her. She¡¯s a married woman.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that if she¡¯s not a married woman, that¡¯s fine?¡±

    Li Yan was stunned, and his face flushed red. ¡°You... you¡¯repletely twisting the facts!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m twisting the facts? Am I twisting the facts? Or are you acting guilty and not daring to say it?¡± Lu Shu stared at Li Yan¡¯s face. She felt that all her rationality was about to bepletely driven out of control by the photos on the ground and Li Yan¡¯s attitude towards Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°I... What are you even saying? Ms. Zhao and I aren¡¯t what you think at all. I¡¯ve only met her a few times, and most of it was because of work. There¡¯s nothing between us, to begin with. Everything is just your own wild imagination. And just because of your imagination, you tried to get someone killed. You¡¯re simply unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m unreasonable? My Imagination is wild? Li Yan, do you dare to pat your chest and tell me that you¡¯re not thinking about Zhao Youlin right now? It¡¯s not the eldestdy of the Zhao family, it¡¯s the Zhao Youlin from the police station. Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t have a different feeling towards the eldestdy of the Zhao family just because the two women have the same name and surname? Do you dare to im that you¡¯re not even trying to find a trace of Zhao Youlin in that woman? Do you dare to say it? Do you dare to say it?¡±

    Li Yan was stunned. He did not dare to say it, and he really could not say it because Lu Shu was right. He had indeed thought of looking for the person who had left the world forever in the body of that Ms. Youlin, the figure of the person who had left him forever, and he seemed to have really found her, but...

    Lu Shu saw that Li Yan did not speak. The anger in her heart burned even more fiercely. ¡°That¡¯s right. I admit that I was the one who sent people to harm that woman. I went to great lengths to get rid of that woman, but who was I doing all of this for? It was all because of you! Brother Yan, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my husband, and I¡¯m your wife. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s legally supposed to be by your side, but you¡¯re secretly flirting with another woman behind my back. Brother Yan, I¡¯m also a woman. I can be jealous, and I¡¯ll be jealous too. I can¡¯t stand that my husband is cheating on me with another woman. The reason I did that was all because of you, all of you!¡±

    Li Yan looked at Lu Shu¡¯s extremely twisted face, which was filled with jealousy. For a moment, he did not know what to say. There was some guilt, some surprise, but more disappointment.

    Not long after they got married, he realized that Lu Shu was only pretending to be gentle and considerate in front of him. This woman had a terrifying sense of possessiveness toward him, to the point that she would do anything to possess him.

    He was ufortable with Lu Shu¡¯s almost perverted possessiveness, but he did not think of resisting. After all, no matter what the reason was in the beginning, they were now husband and wife, and there was no doubt about it.

    Therefore, he had always tolerated her and even kept a distance from the people around him because of this, so as not to agitate the person in front of him, or at least to keep their marriage harmonious and perfect on the surface.

    However, he still underestimated Lu Shu¡¯s desire to control him. No matter what the reason was, Lu Shu still crossed the line. She killed someone out of jealousy and crossed Li Yan¡¯s bottom line. It also made Li Yan understand clearly once again the gap between the two of them that was called a concept gap.

 Chapter 870 - Husband And Wife Falling Out (2)

    <h4>Chapter 870: Husband And Wife Falling Out (2)</h4>

    ¡°You can think of whatever you want. My rtionship with Ms. Zhao is not what you think. That¡¯s all I can say. Take what you will from it,¡± Li Yan said as he turned to leave again.

    Lu Shu was stunned for a moment and asked in a panic, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To a ce where you don¡¯t exist,¡± Li Yan hid nothing and said straightforwardly.

    Lu Shu waspletely unhinged. She was so crazy that he could hardly breathe. If he didn¡¯t find a ce to rx, he risked losing his own sanity.

    Lu Shu was stunned by Li Yan¡¯s words. It took her a long time toe back to her senses. Staring at Li Yan¡¯s back, she had a feeling that everything would be out of her control once Li Yan left. She might really lose him... and this was what she could not stand the most.

    Without any time to think, Lu Shu quickly stepped forward and hugged Li Yan from behind. She pleaded, ¡°Brother Yan, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t leave me alone. I know I¡¯m wrong. I know I shouldn¡¯t have been so jealous and hurt others for you, but... but this is all because I love you.¡±

    Lu Shu was truly afraid. She was afraid that Li Yan would abandon her. She had paid a huge price to get this man. What would she have left if she lost him?

    ¡°Brother Yan, I love you. I love you! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t love me, but I can¡¯t stand it when you fall in love with someone else. Brother Yan, please forgive me just this once. This is thest time. I promise that I won¡¯t do this again. In the future, I¡¯ll learn to be patient. I won¡¯t control you anymore. I won¡¯t be jealous anymore. I won¡¯t do anything that is not in my right to control. Can you give me another chance?¡±

    Lu Shu lowered herself. She was so humble and pitiful, but Li Yan didn¡¯t intend to continue indulging her this time.

    Li Yan reached out and pulled Lu Shu¡¯s hands away from his waist in a slow, but firm motion.

    Lu Shu¡¯s face turned pale, and she called out helplessly, ¡°Brother Yan...¡±

    ¡°Lu Shu, I¡¯m tired.¡± Li Yan turned to look into Lu Shu¡¯s eyes. His face was filled with exhaustion and sorrow. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to listen to your excuses in the name of love anymore. Do you really love me? Even if you really love me, I¡¯m sorry. This kind of love is too much for me. Now, I feel that I need to give us more time to think about whether there¡¯s still meaning to our marriage if it continues like this.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to think about it. You are my meaning, Brother Yan!¡±

    ......

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to, but I do. Lu Shu, what you¡¯ve done chokes me up. It even makes me feel that perhaps our marriage was a mistake from the very beginning.¡±

    Lu Shu was stunned. Her eyes, which were filled with tears, widened to the extreme. She found it hard to believe that Li Yan would say such heavy words to her.

    Li Yan felt bad when he saw her like this. However, when he thought about the conflicts between the two of them, Li Yan gritted his teeth and hardened his heart. He turned around and left without looking back.

    When Lu Shu came back to her senses, it was toote for her to chase after him.

    ¡°Brother Yan, Brother Yan...¡± A shrill cry echoed throughout the entire house. It was filled with grief and despair.

    Lu Shu called out a few times, but she realized that Li Yan did not have a shred of hesitation. He had left their shared home without even turning his head back. He was determined and cruel. The tears that had umted in her eyes finally flowed out and fell on her hand. They also fell on her heart.

    Lu Shu sat paralyzed on the ground. Her eyes, which had been washed away by the tears, were bloodshot. Her hands, which were ced in front of her, subconsciously clenched into fists. She could not help but mutter, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that woman, it¡¯s all because of that woman. If it weren¡¯t for her, why would Brother Yan leave me? It¡¯s all her fault!¡±

    As she thought of this, the hatred in Lu Shu¡¯s eyes grew more and more twisted.

    At that time, she had no idea that she had caused the entire fiasco. She did not feel any better at that moment.

    Ever since Zhao Youlin had been hunted down along with Mu Tingfeng and Lu Xiangtian that day, or more urately, after Lu Xiangtian had asked for the ne from her for the first time, she had begun to have a recurring, intermittent dream. In the dream, she was still very young at that time, sitting alone on the swing in the corner of the orphanage. No one was willing to y with her, and she did not like to y with others.

    In fact, even Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t know that before she was adopted by her adoptive mother, Zhao Youlin had actually been adopted by another couple, but it had only been for a short moment.

    That couple had been married for ten years, but they had never had children, so they had the idea of adopting a child from the orphanage. Zhao Youlin was the child they had adopted at that time.

    However, fate was a fickle thing. Two months after Zhao Youlin was adopted, the couple suddenly had a child. Taking into ount family factors and other reasons, the couple eventually abandoned Zhao Youlin. They sent her back to the orphanage.

    From then on, Zhao Youlin became a bit of a loner. She no longer liked to y with the children in the same orphanage. The mostmon activity she did every day was either to hide in her room to read a book or to sit in the yard in a daze.

    When her adoptive mother appeared, Zhao Youlin would always remember that it was a sunny afternoon. She sat on the swing as usual, and that person walked over, her stray hairs catching the light and forming a halo on her head. The afternoon sun shone on her body, making her look iparably holy and elegant.

    Her adoptive mother was not a particrly beautiful person, but she was the only person who made her feel warm at that time.

    The moment she walked in front of Zhao Youlin, the first thing she said was, ¡°Are you willing toe home with me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin answered her back then, ¡°Will there be any younger siblings in the house?¡±

    At that time, Zhao Youlin only had one thought in her mind. If there were younger siblings, she would be sent back sooner orter. If that was the case, what was the point of following her? She would still be sent back in the end.

    The woman seemed to be stunned for a moment before her smile became even brighter. She said with absolute certainty, ¡°No, there will only be you and me in our home. There won¡¯t be anyone else. Are you willing?¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at the woman¡¯s clear and expectant eyes. In the end, she could not resist the temptation and extended her hand to her.

    Zhao Youlin still remembered that after living together for a period of time, she had asked the woman why she had been chosen out of all the children in the orphanage.

    The woman smiled gently and told her that perhaps it was because she saw the same loneliness and sadness in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes as she did.

    It had been so long, and Zhao Youlin had thought that she had long forgotten about it. She had not expected that she would dream about it again and again after so many years.

 Chapter 871 - The Orphanage (1)

    <h4>Chapter 871: The Orphanage (1)</h4>

    When Zhao Youlin woke up from her dream again, Mu Tingfeng finally realized what was going on. He woke up and hugged the person next to him, who was covered in sweat. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhao Youlin replied stiffly, ¡°Nothing.¡± However, she realized that Mu Tingfeng had been watching her.

    Knowing that he would never take ¡°nothing¡± for an answer, she thought for a moment and opened up. ¡°I seem to have dreamed of something from a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Something from a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s... It¡¯s something that happened when I was in the orphanage.¡± Zhao Youlin deliberately paused and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to go back to the orphanage to take a look. I¡¯ve been wearing the ne that Lu Xiangtian wanted since I was in the orphanage. I want to go back and take a look. Maybe... maybe I can find some unexpected clues.¡±(Search New Novel* )

    Mu Tingfeng took a deep look at Zhao Youlin, reached out his hand, and pulled Zhao Youlin into his arms. He kissed her forehead and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were always quick and decisive. The next day was Sunday, so the two of them drove to the orphanage that Zhao Youlin stayed in.

    The orphanage where Zhao Youlin used to stay was located in a rtively remote suburb. In addition, Zhao Youlin had not been there for a long time, so the road conditions around the orphanage had changed a lot. After driving for more than an hour, they finally found the courtyard that had apanied Zhao Youlin for most of her childhood.

    Zhao Youlin looked up at the familiar yet unfamiliar courtyard. For a moment, she felt a little homesick.

    After being adopted, although Zhao Youlin still came here with her adoptive mother from time to time to take a look, ever since she entered the Military Academy, she had never returned. Firstly, she did not have the time, and secondly, within the entire orphanage... the director who doted on her the most had already passed away due to illness before she entered the Military Academy. From then on, there were few people in this orphanage that she could care about.

    When the people in the orphanage saw a luxurious car suddenly parked outside the courtyard, their eyes lit up. They thought that it was probably some rich family that came to the orphanage to adopt a child or to invest in their orphanage, to earn a good reputation.

    It was not their fault for thinking that way. Many rich people nowadays did notck money, they justcked a good reputation. It was normal to use money to buy a good reputation, and the orphanage was a good choice for them.

    ......

    With this thought in mind, the gatekeeper outside quickly sent someone in to inform the current orphanage director. When the director heard that there were two rich people outside, it was obvious that she had thought of this as well. She came up to them with a smile. ¡°Sir, Miss, what are you here for?¡±

    The orphanage director was a middle-aged woman. She looked a little thick and was a little strong. There was nothing but a ttering smile on her face. It was indescribably awkward.

    Zhao Youlin looked at the director, who looked like a Maitreya Buddha. Then, she looked at the woman¡¯s gleaming eyes which were hidden behind the smile. Needless to say, she knew what this woman was thinking.

    Zhao Youlin suddenly felt a little annoyed. She said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re just here to take a look. I heard that your orphanage takes in a lot of children. I happen to like children, so we¡¯re here to see if there¡¯s anything we can do to help.¡±

    As soon as Zhao Youlin said this, the director¡¯s eyes lit up even more. She hurriedly led the two of them into the orphanage.

    ¡°How should I address you, Ms. Zhao?¡±

    ¡°My surname is Zhao.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Ms. Zhao. To tell you the truth, there are quite a number of orphans in our orphanage from all over the world. Some of them have lost their parents, and their rtives are unwilling to adopt and send them over. There are also some who have been abandoned outside the orphanage. If you like children, Ms. Zhao, why don¡¯t you take a look at the children in our orphanage? If there are any that you like...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have a child of my own.¡± The new director promoted the children in the orphanage as if they were selling products. This made Zhao Youlin unknowingly annoyed. Without thinking, she interrupted her, her tone was still a little unfriendly.

    Since when had the orphanage be a ce filled with profit and greed? Was this person really the director of the orphanage and not some human trafficker?

    Zhao Youlin frowned as she sized up the middle-aged woman. The more she thought about it, the more she missed the director who was not a very good talker, but treated them extremely well.

    The smile on the middle-aged woman¡¯s face suddenly froze. She looked at Zhao Youlin with obvious regret, as if she was regretting that she had missed out on a good deal.

    Zhao Youlin felt even more disgusted when she saw this. In her memory, the director who had always been gentle and doted on her was suddenly reced by a simr woman. This made her suddenly feel a little angry and wronged. She felt that half of the beautiful memories hidden in a corner of her heart had copsed.

    Mu Tingfeng had been paying attention to Zhao Youlin¡¯s every move. When he saw the disappointed expression on her face, he immediately understood what she was thinking. He took a step forward and held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. He said coldly to the director of the orphanage, ¡°We are only here to visit this orphanage. Director, please show us around your courtyard.¡±

    The middle-aged woman had seen many rich people, but a rich man like Mu Tingfeng, who was so oppressive and cold like an ice cube, still gave her indescribable fear.

    Her whole body trembled, and she hurriedly hid the scheming gleam in her eyes. She put on a warm attitude and led the two of them to visit their orphanage.

    After all, more than ten years had passed, and the courtyard had changed a lot. Many of them were very different from what Zhao Youlin remembered. Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng followed the dean all the way to the courtyard that frequently appeared in the dream. Many children were ying in the courtyard. They were innocent and filled withughter. Of course, there were always a few discordant voices, no matter where they were.

    ¡°I said, I want to y with this swing. Get down from there.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I was the one who came first. Why should I give it to you?¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that? Let me tell you, I am the precious son of your director. I am different from you wild children who have lives that no one wants. If you anger me, I will have my mother throw you out and let you be little beggars outside. Anyway, you don¡¯t have parents to dote on you. No one will care about you. You might even be kidnapped by human traffickers. You won¡¯t have enough food to eat every day and have to work as coolies. Are you afraid? If you are afraid, get down from the swing quickly. I want to y.¡±

 Chapter 872 - Orphanage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 872: Orphanage (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had just walked into the courtyard when they saw this scene. Their eyes immediately shifted to the middle-aged woman.

    The middle-aged woman was also a little embarrassed. Usually, if she saw her son saying this, she would definitely not say anything. She might even think that her son was proud that he knew about the human traffickers. But now, there were two outsiders beside her... it was still a little embarrassing to be seen by others when their son bullied other children.

    When she saw the obvious disdain and annoyance in Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, the woman¡¯s heart thumped even more.

    Rich people were highly temperamental. Who knew if these two people would be unhappy because of this and take back the money that they originally wanted to invest?

    Thinking of this, the woman could no longer stand it. However, she could not bear to let them talk about her son, so the person she was ming was naturally another child.

    Before Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng could react, the woman had already walked in front of the two children. She was not very strict towards the child who was scared by the boy¡¯s words and about to cry, ¡°Guan Guan, what did I tell you before? All the toys in this yard are for everyone to y with. How can you monopolize them all? This is not right. Quickly, give them to your brother.¡±

    Zhao Youlin listened to the tone of this woman. She did not know whether tough or cry.

    It was true that the toys in the yard should be yed with together, but no one said that they could take it by force, for the sake of ying, and they even added such nasty words along with their actions. The most ridiculous thing was that it was the first time they heard someone ask a younger kid to give up his ce, instead of the other way around.

    The boy who was looking for trouble acted like a self-entitled, middle-aged woman. He was chubby all over,pletely unlike the skinny children in the yard.

    With his mom¡¯s support, he raised his round chin proudly, looking very proud. It was as if he was saying, ¡°See, I told you that I¡¯m different from you orphans. My mom is protecting me.¡±.

    The child who was scolded instantly had red eyes. Although he was a little reluctant, he still slid down from the swing timidly, afraid that the director would really kick him out of here and make him go out as a beggar.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes turned cold when she saw this, but she didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to leave.

    Mu Tingfeng coldly nced at the mother and son not far away and left with Zhao Youlin.

    ......

    The woman yed with her son for a while. She found that Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were long gone when she turned around. Her expression changed slightly, and she hurriedly ran out to look for them.

    At that moment, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had already walked deeper into the room. They followed the long corridor and walked step by step to the room that she remembered. However, unexpectedly... what appeared in front of her was not the narrow and spacious room, but a small office.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Zhao Youlin cried out in surprise. She remembered that this was the location of the room. When did it be an office?

    Mu Tingfeng had been following behind Zhao Youlin the whole time. When he heard her cry out in a low voice, he frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°No... Nothing. I just feel that it¡¯s been too long. I misremembered. This used to be a big room,¡± she said.

    Before Zhao Youlin finished her sentence, a person walked out of the office and happened to hear their conversation, she smiled and said, ¡°Have you been to our orphanage before? This was indeed the children¡¯s room a long time ago, but it was changed into an office.¡±

    ¡°Why would you suddenly want to change the room into an office? Did something happen?¡±Zhao Youlin frowned and asked in a low voice.

    If she remembered correctly, this ce should have been a very big bunk, in the beginning. The funds in the orphanage were limited, and some children didn¡¯t even have their own beds. They just shared this great hall, and at night... the floor was full of people.

    For such a big room, even if they wanted to change it, they should not have changed it into an office. In fact, this office was greatlypartmentalized as well. It looked a little small, and it was far from the big room that she remembered.

    As if she could see the doubt in Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart, the woman smiled, she gently exined, ¡°About 11 or 12 years ago, there was a big fire. Many ces were burned down. Although it was rebuiltter, it was never the same again. Since you know that this ce used to be a room, it must have been here a long time ago, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment when she heard that a big fire had broken out in the orphanage, she nodded with a sullen face and said, ¡°I came with my parents when I was young. You said that the fire happened eleven or twelve years ago, how was the situation at that time? Were there any casualties?¡±

    From the moment she walked into the orphanage, Zhao Youlin had been observing everyone in the orphanage, trying to find a familiar face. However, to her disappointment, there was no one.

    At first, Zhao Youlin thought that the people she knew were no longer here and had gone home to retire. After all, so many years had passed, it was normal for them to leave. However, after hearing what this person said... she realized that it might not be the case. Could those people have been in the fire as well...

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. I just happened to hear about it from my colleagues. ¡°I heard that a child was so hungry in the middle of the night that he got up to find something to eat. In the end, he identally ignited the kitchen and the fire spread all the way to the front hall. When people realized what was going on, the fire was already very big. Although it was put outter, a lot of things were burned. A few people were also burned to death, including adults and children. It was quite serious.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What about the remaining people in this orphanage after the fire? Did they stay or leave? Do you know where they went?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. It¡¯s said that after the orphanage was rebuilt, many people left. The children in the orphanage were adopted, and those who were not adopted were transferred to other orphanages. These children were only taken in after the orphanage was rebuilt.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Zhao Youlin lowered her head in disappointment.

    When the woman saw Zhao Youlin like this, she could not help but ask, ¡°Miss, are you looking for someone? I¡¯m sorry, I only came over these few years, so I don¡¯t know much about the situation of those people. If you want to know, I can help you ask others. But I guess I can only ask the adults at that time. Those children can¡¯t do it. I heard that their records were all burned by the fire...¡±

 Chapter 873 - Revisiting The Past (1)

    <h4>Chapter 873: Revisiting The Past (1)</h4>

    op, but Zhao Youlin was no longer in the mood to continue listening. She forced a smile and replied, ¡°No need to trouble yourself. I just came back to take a look. Since they¡¯re not here, forget it.¡±

    As she spoke, Zhao Youlin turned to look at Mu Tingfeng and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng could see that Zhao Youlin was not in a good mood. He took the initiative to hold Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and pulled her out.

    ¡°Hey, you two...¡±

    The woman did not expect Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng to leave so quickly. She stood at the door of the office and opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but nothing came out of her mouth. She sighed and was about to turn back to the office. However, she suddenly saw their director running over from not far away in a hurry.

    The woman saw that the director was running in a hurry and could not help but shout, ¡°Director, slow down, slow down! Why are you running so fast? Is there something urgent?¡±

    The director did not even manage to catch her breath. She grabbed the woman¡¯s hand and said breathlessly, ¡°Where are the two people? Did theye over to your ce?¡±

    The director had been asking people all the way here. When she heard that the people were heading this way, she immediately lowered her head and rushed over. Her massive weight troubled her greatly.

    ¡°Which two people?¡±

    ¡°Just a man and a woman. Two people.¡±

    The woman was stunned for a moment. Only then did she realize who the director was talking about. She asked tentatively, ¡°Are they the young couple who just came here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s them! Where are they? Where are they?¡±

    ¡°They seem to be leaving already. They just went that way.¡±

    ¡°Leaving? How can we let them leave just like that? You you you...¡± The director rolled her eyes at the woman who had failed to live up to her expectations. At that moment, she had already regarded Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng as money trees. How could she let them escape from her grasp just like that? ¡°They left? Where did they go?¡±

    ......

    The woman¡¯s face turned slightly pale after being scolded. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly pointed in a direction.

    The director couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She left the woman behind and chased after Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng held hands as they walked out of the courtyard. However, they were stopped by the woman who had rushed over in a hurry.

    ¡°Wait a minute, wait a minute.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Zhao Youlin suddenly stopped when they heard the voice. They frowned and turned around to look at therge woman, who was running and panting. They asked coldly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    She wiped the sweat off her head. She chuckled and said, ¡°Since you two are here, why don¡¯t you stay a little longer? Our orphanage is quite big. But you must have seen it just now. There are so many children in this orphanage, and the facilities are also so simple and crude... since you are willing to take the time toe here to take a look, you must have good intentions. These children have been abandoned by others, with no one to rely on, and now this... we are all very sad. I believe that the two of you should feel the same way.¡±

    The woman had only said so much just because she saw that they looked extraordinary, dressed well. She was tempted, and she wanted to trick the two of them into investing money in the orphanage.

    If she really wanted to help those children, she would invest the money her way. Zhao Youlin did not care about that little bit of money. On the contrary, she was very happy to use that bit of money to help poor orphans like her.

    In fact, it was not that she had not thought about it beforeing here. It was just that her thoughts hadpletely stopped after she had clearly seen all the things in this orphanage.

    Through her observation just now, she was already 90% sure that if she really invested money in this orphanage, the money would never reach the children in the orphanage. It would only line the pockets of the adults she had seen thus far, and maybe more.

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were unmoved, the woman grew even more anxious. Her eyes rolled around for a while. She chuckled again and said, ¡°The two of you probably don¡¯t know this. We have a merit monument specially set up here. Anyone who has invested money in our orphanage and has reached a certain amount of money will have their name engraved on it so that the children in our orphanage can see it. When they grow up, they would remember these benefactors who have helped them before.¡±

    The woman pointed at the smooth stone tablet at the entrance. Her face was all smiles, but her eyes were gleaming with greed.

    Zhao Youlin sneered. This woman may be greedy, but she also knew how the minds of the wealthy worked.

    When a person had enough money in their hands, they would want a reputation. This so-called merit tablet was aimed at this mentality of rich people.

    Unfortunately, she had met Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng this time, so she was destined to be disappointed.

    Zhao Youlin could not be bothered to entertain this woman, but she identally caught a glimpse of a name on the merit tablet. To be more precise, it shouldn¡¯t be a name, but a title ¡ª Mr. Lu.

    The most eye-catching position at the top meant that he had once spent a lot of money here.

    Mr. Lu... was this Mr. Lu that Mr. Lu? Or was it just a coincidence? Was she thinking too much? Zhao Youlin was puzzled, and Mu Tingfeng had noticed it as well. He stared at the three big words at the top of the stone tablet. His eyes darkened, and he fell into deep thought.

    Seeing that the two of them were staring at the merit monument without saying anything for a long time, the director thought that there was a chance. She went forward with more enthusiasm and wanted to continue chatting with the two of them. Unexpectedly, Zhao Youlin came back to her senses at that moment. She turned around and said to Mu Tingfeng, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded and ignored the noisy fat woman. They left together.

    She was stunned for a long time before she finally came back to her senses.

    Watching Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng drive away, the greedy fat woman finally couldn¡¯t help but stamp her feet and spit in her heart. ¡°The richer people are, the more stingy they are. Humph!¡±

    Zhao Youlin could not care less about what people thought of her. Zhao Youlin hadn¡¯t said a word since she got into the car.

    Mu Tingfeng saw that she was in a bad mood. He drove the car to a remote roadside and stopped it. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you sad about the fire in the orphanage?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sad. I just feel a little disappointed. Some mistakes are just too heavy to bear. They happen in such a fast, violent sh that you don¡¯t even have time to regret it.¡± Zhao Youlin took onest look at the orphanage behind her. She had spent most of her childhood in this ce, but now things werepletely different here. That memory had been her personal treasure. It was more than just grief, it was gut-wrenching.

 Chapter 874 - Revisiting The Past (2)

    <h4>Chapter 874: Revisiting The Past (2)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng naturally understood. He held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and never let go. He even took the initiative to try to divert Zhao Youlin¡¯s attention. ¡°Do you want to go somewhere else? Or do you want to go home directly?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously looked out of the car window and said hesitantly, ¡°If possible, I¡¯d like to see one more ce.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not ask where Zhao Youlin wanted to go. He just smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°For you, anything.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart trembled. She looked at thepassionate man in front of her. The stifling feeling that had been suppressing her heart since she entered the orphanage finally dissipated a little. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go there.¡±

    Where? Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows. He had a feeling that the ce that Zhao Youlin mentioned would be somewhat unusual.

    Zhao Youlin did not leave Mu Tingfeng guessing for long. After about half an hour, the two of them parked their car in a ce that waspletely unfamiliar to Mu Tingfeng.

    This was a somewhat remote residential area. It waspletely different from the urban residential area. It looked dirty and small.

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned when he saw this ce, but he quickly realized that this ce should be where Zhao Youlin used to live.

    As expected, as soon as the car stopped, Zhao Youlin immediately rolled down the car window. She stared at a dpidated house not far away with a nostalgic look in her eyes, then she pointed at the house and smiled at Mu Tingfeng. ¡°That house over there is where my mother and I used to live.¡±

    Even though he had already guessed it, when he heard from Zhao Youlin that the house was where she had lived for a few years, or even over ten years, Mu Tingfeng couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache.

    ¡°This ce looks a little messy. Why don¡¯t you change it?¡± Mu Tingfeng was afraid that Zhao Youlin would misunderstand. He quickly added, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I just feel that it¡¯s a little unsafe for a girl to live in a ce like this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on girls. Although I¡¯m a girl, I¡¯m not necessarily inferior to a man.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng pursed his lips and didn¡¯t answer.

    ......

    Zhao Youlin decided not to tease him anymore. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t think of going anywhere else. I know you feel sorry for me. Actually, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t think of moving out of here at that time.¡±

    ¡°Then why...¡±

    ¡°Because there was no need for that.¡± Zhao Youlin nced at the house not far away. ¡°After my mother left, I was the only one in the house. At that time, I had to go to school and live. I didn¡¯t have the spare money to exchange for a house. Later on, when I worked and earned money, I had the ability, but I also felt that there was no need. I went to the police academy and then to the police station. I spent a lot of time at the police station. This was just a ce where I came back asionally to rest. I didn¡¯t have many friends. The only person who would reallye to my house was Mu Chen. Why would I need to change to a big house that was just for the sake of asionally entertaining one or two guests?¡±

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have thought of something as she spoke. She said with relief, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s another point. Although this ce looks simple and crude, it¡¯s still the ce where my mother and I have stayed for so long. It¡¯s our home. My mother is gone. At least I can help her guard this ce for a while.¡±

    Unfortunately, the house was eventually empty and no one lived in it anymore.

    Mu Tingfeng could not help but tremble because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. Even though Zhao Youlin had never said it and even mentioned that she did not care who her biological mother was, in her heart, she still wanted a home, a home that belonged to her.

    ¡°Do you want to go in and take a look?¡± Zhao Youlin quicklyposed herself and turned to look at Mu Tingfeng.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded solemnly.

    In the end, he was curious as well. He was curious about what Zhao Youlin was like in the past, where she lived, and what kind of life she lived. That period of time that he didn¡¯t participate in had given him endless reveries.

    After receiving Mu Tingfeng¡¯s affirmative answer, Zhao Youlin wasted no more time. She opened the car door and walked out.

    As soon as Zhao Youlin walked to the front of the house, she immediately squatted down and tried to feel under the potted nts that were kept at the door.

    After spending some effort, she finally took out a key that was badly rusted.

    ¡°Fortunately, I hid a spare one here, but I don¡¯t know if I can open it.¡± Zhao Youlin held the key in her hand and walked to the door to try to open it.

    Perhaps the key was a little rusty and difficult to turn. Zhao Youlin spent a lot of effort opening the door handle.

    ¡°AH, it¡¯s open!¡± Zhao Youlin eximed in joy and directly opened the door.

    The slightly narrow room was not as messy as expected. It was covered in dust, but it was very clean and tidy.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were both stunned. After thinking for a moment, Zhao Youlin quickly reacted. She could not tell if it was joy or helplessness as she said, ¡°Mu Chen probablyes over to help clean up sometimes. He has a spare key here.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded and reached out to touch the table in the room. There were cups and decorations on the table...

    Unexpectedly, the interior of the house waspletely different from the simple and messy outside. Although it was very small, it was cleaned very cleanly and decorated very warmly.

    The traces of a person who had lived in this ce were well preserved. From these traces, one could vaguely tell what kind of person the owner of this house was.

    ¡°I really miss it. The furnishings here are exactly the same as before. Even the location hasn¡¯t changed.¡± Like Mu Tingfeng, Zhao Youlin also carefully examined the furnishings in this room. However,pared to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sense of novelty, Zhao Youlin missed it more.

    After all, she had lived in this ce for so long. Everything she had experienced in this room seemed to have happened yesterday, vividly in her mind. Unfortunately, whaty between her and these things was her past life and present life.

    Zhao Youlin touched everything one by one. In the end, she could not help but sigh, ¡°Mu Chen is really something. I have been away for so long, yet he stilles to clean up from time to time. He knows very well that no one would live here anymore.¡±

    She had given the spare key to Mu Chen back then because she felt that she was too busy sometimes. She had gone on missions or business trips for a few months. If no one cleaned up here, who knew what would happen when she came back... That was why she had Mu Chene over regrly to help her take a look.

    She did not expect that Mu Chen woulde to this room from time to time and clean up her room just like before. That fool...

 Chapter 875 - Unknown Guest (1)

    <h4>Chapter 875: Unknown Guest (1)</h4>

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to have sensed the shock in Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart. He turned around and pulled Zhao Youlin into his arms. He sighed and said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s his way of coping.¡±

    He thought that one day, the person who would never appear again would suddenly return here, see all of this, and then return to their side.

    How could Zhao Youlin not know this? It was precisely because of this that her heart became more and more bitter.

    From the moment she was reborn, no, it should be said that from the moment she died, they had already diverged into two parallel lines that would never meet again. It was destined that things would never return to the way they were.

    The two of them hugged each other. Neither of them spoke. They stayed in this house that had sheltered Zhao Youlin for many years, before they left hand in hand.

    After locking the door, Zhao Youlin did not put the key back under the potted nt. Instead, she threw the key into the trash bin along with some other trash that she had brought out of the house.

    Mu Tingfeng watched silently from the side. He knew that Zhao Youlin was saying goodbye to this ce. Today was thest time she would return here as the Zhao Youlin from her previous life. From now on... she was only the eldestdy of the Zhao family, his wife.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao Youlin turned her head and smiled at Mu Tingfeng. At the same time, she stretched out her hand. Mu Tingfeng cooperated by reaching out his hand to hold her and slowly led her back.

    However, neither of them expected that just as they turned around and were about to walk towards the car, a ck RV suddenly blocked them.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at the car. The first thing that came to his mind was the car crash not too long ago. He almost reflexively took a step forward and blocked Zhao Youlin behind him. He waspletely on guard.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. After she reacted, she naturally thought of the previous incident. She reached out and ced her hand on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder. She narrowed her eyes and sized up the ck RV that seemed to havee with ill intentions.

    Mu Tingfeng and Zhao Youlin said nothing until the car door opened and an unfamiliar man walked out from the back seat.

    Of course, the word ¡°unfamiliar¡± was meant for Zhao Youlin. After Mu Tingfeng saw the man¡¯s face clearly, he was stunned and immediately called out in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Duan?¡±

    ......

    Mr. Duan? Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment, and her gaze towards the unfamiliar man became more scrutinizing and inquisitive.

    The man looked to be in his early forties. He was dressed in an elegant suit and had a naturally refined temperament. Anyone who took a nce at him would be deeply impressed.

    Mr. Duan was also stunned when he saw Mu Tingfeng. Then, he smiled gently and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet President Mu here. What a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡± A light shed in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Duan, why are you here?¡±

    Mr. Duan was about to speak when a man suddenly ran out from the side. He leaned close to Mr. Duan¡¯s ear and whispered a few words to him.

    After Mr. Duan heard that, the surprise in his eyes deepened. He turned to look at Mu Tingfeng and Mu Tingfeng and coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask President Mu and the person behind you...¡±

    Seeing that Mr. Duan was looking at Zhao Youlin, Mu Tingfeng subconsciously moved to the side to block Mr. Duan¡¯s line of sight. He said in a deep voice, ¡°This is my wife.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mrs. Mu. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mr. Duan didn¡¯t seem to notice the defensive look on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face. His eyes were fixed on Zhao Youlin as if he wanted to bore a hole in her entire body.

    Zhao Youlin felt chills creeping all over her back. She couldn¡¯t help but cough and take the initiative to ask, ¡°Mr. Duan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mr. Duan finally realized that he had lost hisposure. His gaze on Zhao Youlin was slightly restrained. Although there was still a gentle smile on his face, Zhao Youlin and Mr. Duan could clearly see some urgency in his eyes.

    ¡°Um, may I ask if you two entered the room at the end of the alley just now?¡±

    The room at the end of the alley? Wasn¡¯t that...

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng looked at each other, and their gazes toward Mr. Duan became more and more guarded.

    Mr. Duan saw the situation and hurriedly said, ¡°President Mu, Mrs. Mu, don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t mean any harm.¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows, and her expression was full of doubt. ¡°No harm?¡±

    Mr. Duan looked at Zhao Youlin with aplicated expression. Finally, he spoke up. ¡°Just tell me, if you two entered that room, you must have known the owner of the room. Then... can you tell me something about the owner of that room?¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were stunned again. Mu Tingfeng discreetly winked at Zhao Youlin and asked when Zhao Youlin had met such a person.

    However, Zhao Youlin was obviously more confused than him. She was sure that whether it was in her previous life or this life, it was the first time she had met this man in front of her. Who knew why he would suddenly appear and ask about her?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the people around here? It¡¯s actually our first time here, so I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t help you with your questions.¡±

    When Mr. Duan heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words, the light in his eyes couldn¡¯t help but dim a little. If he could, he would have asked long ago.

    Because the previous owner of the house was too busy, he didn¡¯t have many opportunities to get in touch with them, and he didn¡¯t like to trouble others for various reasons. What information he got out of others was few and far between.

    The ones who knew more were downright hostile to him and didn¡¯t want to tell him anything.

    He had been guarding this ce for a long time, so long that he didn¡¯t understand why he was being so persistent.

    Until today, when he suddenly heard from his subordinates that a pair of strangers had entered the house. He almost dropped his work without thinking. He told his subordinates to keep them here and rushed over.

    Unexpectedly, when he rushed over, he saw Mu Tingfeng and his wife.

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin had finished speaking and was about to pull Mu Tingfeng away, Mr. Duan hurriedly stopped the two of them. He said anxiously, ¡°Mrs. Mu, wait, wait. I just want to ask if you know anything about the mother of the owner of that house. The mother of the owner of the house seems to have passed away very early. The people around here don¡¯t seem to know much about this. I had no choice, so...¡±

 Chapter 876 - Unknown Guest (2)

    <h4>Chapter 876: Unknown Guest (2)</h4>

    Mr. Duan¡¯s words sessfully made Zhao Youlin stop in her tracks. She spun around and stared at the man in front of her with an obvious questioning look.

    This man was in his early forties. He wanted to know about her mother. Could it be...

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Her eyes suddenly lit up, and the way she looked at Mr. Duan changed in an instant.

    ¡°You want to know about the owner¡¯s mother?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s sudden words shocked not only Mr. Duan. Even Mu Tingfeng raised his head and looked at her with equal confusion.

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    ¡°May I ask why, Mr. Duan? The owner of that house¡¯s mother passed away a long time ago, and even the owner passed away two or three years ago. Do you know that much?¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, Mr. Duan¡¯s expression fell, but not one out of surprise. He said bitterly, ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°What else do you want to know, Mr. Duan?¡±

    ¡°I... I want to know how she passed away that year?¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s face suddenly disyed some mockery. ¡°How did she pass away? That¡¯s really a coincidence. I do know about it.¡±

    Mr. Duan was stunned, and then he was ecstatic. ¡°Then...¡±

    ¡°Breast cancer. She died of breast cancer back then. Without treatment, she died at home. She didn¡¯t even have a funeral and was directly sent to be cremated. I do know which funeral hall it is. Mr. Duan, do you want to go and pay your respects?¡±

    ......

    Mr. Duan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened when he heard that. As if he was suddenly struck by something, his body swayed and he almost fell down.

    ¡°Sir...¡±

    The bodyguard next to him wanted to support him, but he pushed him away. His eyes were filled with grief, but he did not want to move away from Zhao Youlin. His lips trembled a few times, and he asked with difficulty, ¡°Why... Why did she not get treatment?¡±

    Zhao Youlin coldly looked at Mr. Duan¡¯s grief-stricken look. The corners of her lips curled up into an evil smile as she said word by word, ¡°Because she did not have the money!¡±

    Mr. Duan¡¯s body trembled, and his body swayed even more violently.

    After a long while, Mr. Duan asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Which... which funeral parlor?¡±

    Zhao Youlin softly uttered the name of a certain funeral parlor, and Mr. Duan seemed to be hit again. He suddenly became dispirited, as if he had aged over ten years in an instant.

    Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at his miserable look. She pulled Mu Tingfeng and left amid the chaos.

    This time, Mr. Duan didn¡¯t stop them because he had lost the courage and strength to stop them.

    ¡°Drive,¡± Zhao Youlin shouted at Mu Tingfeng as soon as she got into the car.

    Mu Tingfeng was full of doubts, but he still drove the car and temporarily left this troubled ce.

    The car drove for a distance. After making sure that no one had followed, Mu Tingfeng stopped the car and turned to look at Zhao Youlin. He asked worriedly, ¡°What happened? You and Mr. Duan...¡±

    Before Mu Tingfeng could finish his sentence, Zhao Youlin interrupted him. ¡°Who is Mr. Duan?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng frowned, but he still answered truthfully, ¡°He is the president of arge-scale machinerypany. We met at a banquet earlier.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zhao Youlin was obviously not satisfied with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s exnation. ¡°What about his family? Does he have a wife? Does he have children?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng frowned. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Zhao Youlin would ask such a question, he still told Zhao Youlin everything he knew.

    ¡°I heard that he was married. He married a not-so-pretty eldestdy and had two children, one boy, and one girl. However, the two of them divorced a few years ago, and the children all followed Mr. Duan. That eldestdy seems to have transferred the money to someone else after she took it.¡±

    ¡°A boy and a girl, what great fortune.¡± Zhao Youlin sneered, her tone full of mockery.

    Mu Tingfeng unconsciously frowned when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t like this version of Zhao Youlin¡¯s smile because Zhao Youlin often hid something from him when she smiled like that, and it was something that made him unhappy.

    ¡°Youlin, you and Mr. Duan...¡±

    Mu Tingfeng spoke again, and Zhao Youlin finally calmed down a little. She met Mu Tingfeng¡¯s inquisitive gaze. Suddenly, she raised her head and sighed in self-mockery. ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t ask about me and him. You should ask my mother and him what their rtionship is.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. Zhao Youlin chuckled. ¡°My mother, who was also my foster mother in my previous life, lived a life of poverty. However, she adopted me without hesitation because she liked children and wanted to have children. However, she was unable to have a child of her own.¡±

    ¡°Unable to have a child of her own?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Youlin leaned her head against the car window. She chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. She can¡¯t have a child of her own with a man because she was involved in a car ident before. At that time... She had a child that was more than three months old. However, the car ident not only took away her child but also caused her to lose her uterus, making it impossible for her to have a child for the rest of her life.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression finally changed when he heard this. Although he was a man, he could imagine how cruel it was for a woman who liked children to lose her uterus and be told that she would never be able to have a child for the rest of her life.

    Zhao Youlin leaned against the car window. She chuckled again. ¡°Because she was unable to have a child, her husband divorced her, and she was driven out of her husband¡¯s home. Her parents were from the countryside, and they felt that it was a very shameful thing for their daughter to divorce someone, so she was abandoned. She was abandoned by her family, her husband, and even her parents. But even so, she still wanted a child. Even if this child wasn¡¯t rted to her by blood, it could at least be by her side and keep her warm.¡±

    ¡°So, at that time, she was so determined to tell herself that there would only be her and herself in this family and no one else.

    ¡°So, at that time, she would tell me that the reason why she chose me was because we had the same loneliness.

    ¡°Because we had the same loneliness, we could understand what drove each other¡¯s remaining self-esteem that was buried in the bottom of our hearts, and we could keep each other warm when we only had each other.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng listened to Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He had a hunch that Mr. Duan might be in a very important position in this matter.

    ¡°Mr. Duan, he...¡±

    Before Mu Tingfeng could finish, Zhao Youlin had already guessed what he wanted to ask. She answered first, ¡°My mother¡¯s ex-husband¡¯s surname is Duan.¡±

 Chapter 877 - Everything Is In A Mess (1)

    <h4>Chapter 877: Everything Is In A Mess (1)</h4>

    A short sentence summed it all up. Mr. Duan just now was the husband who had divorced Zhao Youlin¡¯s adoptive mother and chased her out of the house after she was made out to be barren.

    No wonder... no wonder Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed when Mr. Duan mentioned Zhao Youlin¡¯s adoptive mother just now. No wonder Zhao Youlin¡¯s first question after she got into the car was not about anything else but Mr. Duan¡¯s family situation, so it was because of this...

    ¡°You¡¯ve already married and had children. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to look for my mother now?¡± Zhao Youlin recalled Mr. Duan¡¯s appearance just now and not only did she not have any sympathy, she even scoffed at him.

    If this man had not married another woman after divorcing her mother and had not given birth to a child with another woman, she might havemented that fate was ying tricks on her.

    However, since he had already married and given birth to his own child and family, he had gotten everything he wanted. Who was he trying to show his grief bying to her mother at this time?

    Not to mention that her mother was already dead. What was he trying to do bying here? To reim her mother as his wife? Based on her understanding of her mother, this was absolutely impossible. Did he truly even understand her as a person?

    In Zhao Youlin¡¯s opinion, whether the sorrow that Mr. Duan revealed just now was sincere or otherwise, he had brought it on himself!

    Mu Tingfeng obviously thought the same as Zhao Youlin, so he didn¡¯t say anything on Mr. Duan¡¯s behalf. Instead, he took the initiative to change the topic to another question. ¡°Just now, you said that your adoptive mother had breast cancer and couldn¡¯t be cured... is that true?¡±

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath. She nodded and said, ¡°At that time, we could only guarantee three meals a day. Life was hard, to begin with, and we didn¡¯t have the money to treat her, but that wasn¡¯t all. When my mom was diagnosed with cancer, she was already in the terminal stage. The doctor said that there was no cure and every additional day she lived from there on would be a blessing. But even so, my mom would be in a lot of pain.¡±

    Zhao Youlin seemed to recall the scene at that time. Her expression changed slightly. ¡°Mu Chen¡¯s mom and my mom were very good friends. After learning about this matter, she took the initiative to offer to lend my mom money to treat her, but my mom refused, no matter what. In the end, Mu Chen¡¯s mom relented and apanied her to the end of the journey.¡±

    ¡°Then the funeral...¡±

    ¡°At that time, the family was poor, and my mom had already cut off contact with the family because of the incident back then. So when my mom passed away, Mu Chen¡¯s mom and I came up with a n. We simply invited some people that my mom was familiar with and held a simple funeral for her. Then, we sent my mom to the funeral hall to be cremated. It was such a low-key event, the surrounding neighbors only realized that my family was missing a person after some time.¡±

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t cry. Her eyes weren¡¯t even red, and her expression didn¡¯t change at all. She was calm and self-controlled.

    However, Mu Tingfeng felt the torrent raging within her heart. It was so ufortable that he wanted to hold her in his arms.

    In fact, he did just that. He reached out and held Zhao Youlin in his arms. Mu Tingfeng could feel the chilling from Zhao Youlin¡¯s body, but he could only increase the strength of his embrace. He coaxed her in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Zhao Youlin sighed and buried her face into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Duan, she wouldn¡¯t even want to remember this memory.

    However, after meeting Mr. Duan and telling Mu Tingfeng about this, she suddenly felt much more rxed.

    It was over, everything was over! Good or bad. Zhao Youlin had a premonition that this past was really leaving her bit by bit.

    On the trip to the orphanage, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had been in high spirits, but in the end, they returned disappointed.

    Zhao Youlin was not in a good mood for a few days, but soon, Zhao Youlin realized that this was not the most annoying thing for her. The thing that really gave her a headache was the man who appeared in front of her once again.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao.¡±

    The man¡¯s face was as gentle and light as usual, but Zhao Youlin just kept feeling angry when she saw his face. The anger that had been umting for several days had also increased a lot in an instant. It was really in line with the old saying... when a house leaks, it rains all the time!

    ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence. Mr. Lu, I tend to attract danger around me. Aren¡¯t you afraid of a repeat of the other day?¡±

    That day, Lu Xiangtian had gotten into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s car with her. They were attacked. As a result, Lu Xiangtian had experienced the bonus thrilling experience of a car chase.

    However, what was surprising was that after that incident, everything fell silent. Even the few criminals who had been caught seemed to have disappeared without a trace. She and Mu Tingfeng went to the police station to take a statement. After that, they actually never looked for them again.

    Zhao Youlin was not a fool, so how could she not notice that there was something fishy going on? Everything had vanished into thin air. There were only two possibilities. One was that Lu Xiangtian had helped them, and he had dealt with those people very cleanly. The other possibility was that... This incident really had something to do with Lu Sizheng. Therefore, Lu Xiangtian had sealed off all information and dealt with all traces. Except for them, no one else would remember this matter.

    Honestly speaking, Zhao Youlin hoped that it was the first possibility, but she could not deny that the second possibility was far greater than the first!

    How could Lu Xiangtian not hear the repulsion and sarcasm in Zhao Youlin¡¯s words? The corners of his lips subconsciously curled into a bitter smile. If he could, he would not be willing to pester others like this. However, he was determined to get the ne on Zhao Youlin, because it was very likely that it was the only thought left behind by his deceased wife in this world.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, you¡¯re exaggerating. What happenedst time was just an ident. There are so many people around you. How could you be attacked by people every day?¡±

    ¡°That may not be the case.¡± Zhao Youlin sneered. ¡°I¡¯m a straightforward person. I¡¯ve offended many people because of this. It¡¯s not unusual for someone to want to take my life.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian listened to Zhao Youlin¡¯s words and met her gaze. A dark light shed across his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re very smart, so you should know that there are some things you should say and some things you shouldn¡¯t say. You should also know that I came to find you today, not just to pretend to be polite and have some empty talk.¡±

 Chapter 878 - Everything Is In A Mess (2)

    <h4>Chapter 878: Everything Is In A Mess (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes dangerously. Was this man finally losing his patience? Was he going to take action when words failed?

    Zhao Youlin smiled coldly. She was not the slightest bit afraid of Lu Xiangtian¡¯s threat hidden in his words. ¡°Since we¡¯re talking past each other, you can just leave now. I don¡¯t want to waste our time. I¡¯m very busy and don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with others.¡±

    As Zhao Youlin spoke, she was ready to walk past Lu Xiangtian and leave. However, Lu Xiangtian was determined to take the thing back from Zhao Youlin. How could he let her leave, just like that?

    Seeing that Zhao Youlin was about to leave, he immediately reached out and blocked her way. His face, which had a modest smile before, finally revealed his terrifying fangs at this moment.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, my patience is limited. The reason why I have tolerated your rudeness time and time again is because I know that with your intelligence, you should know what to do for the both of us. But this doesn¡¯t mean that you can reject me time and time again. You should know that sometimes, appropriate defiance is the making of audable personality, but excessive defiance is stupidity and an overestimation of oneself.¡±

    Hearing Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words, Zhao Youlin suddenly stopped and subconsciously turned to look at the middle-aged man who was right in front of her.

    This man was very powerful, very imposing, and very powerful. However, Zhao Youlin had never been threatened like this in her entire life. Even if it did happen, she had already made the other party pay a heavy price.

    Zhao Youlin was not in a hurry to leave. She crossed her arms and looked at the man in front of her meaningfully. She chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, are you finally baring your fangs? If I remember correctly, I have already told you a long time ago that I like that ne very much, so I¡¯m not going to give it to anyone, anyone!¡±

    Zhao Youlin paused and nced at Lu Xiangtian mockingly. She smiled coldly. ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re no longer young and strong, but you shouldn¡¯t be so old that you are failing toprehend humannguage, right? If that¡¯s the case, what gave you the illusion that I was ying hard to get? What made you so sure, or rather, so confident, that I would give this ne to you in the end? How much did you overestimate yourself?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Zhao Youlin with a sense of danger and killing intent.

    Zhao Youlin naturally noticed this, but she looked into his eyes without any fear. The two of them stood face to face, not more than half a meter apart. Neither moved. They simply locked eyes. However, bystanders could clearly sense the undercurrents between the two of them.

    The old butler who hade with Lu Xiangtian was slightly surprised when he saw this scene. After all, he had followed Lu Xiangtian for many years. When Lu Xiangtian was angry, no one dared to meet his eagle-like eyes. Even he himself could not help but tremble when he felt Lu Xiangtian¡¯s anger.

    However, the girl in front of him was not fazed even in the slightest. If anything, she shot out a terrifying re of her own.

    ......

    The old butler looked at Zhao Youlin in surprise. For a moment, he thought he was watching a young Lu Xiangtian again.

    Although it was only for a moment, it was enough to shock this old man who had seen many storms.

    Lu Xiangtian stared into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes. Although there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, most of it was drowned out by his displeasure and anger from being provoked.

    After a long while, he finally took the lead to speak. However, the content of his words was no longer as gentle as before. Instead, it was filled with overbearing power. ¡°If I want something, it¡¯s mine.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes also turned cold. She retorted unceremoniously, ¡°If I¡¯m not giving something away, no one will have it.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted. His face turned colder and colder. ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t intend to hand over that ne.¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled. ¡°That ne is mine. I can give it to whoever I want. I can keep it if I want to. You may be an elder, but you are an elder of my family. You are overstepping your boundaries.¡±

    Zhao Youlin suddenly thought of something and deliberately paused. She chuckled and said, ¡°However, I¡¯m curious. A man of your position and power, iming anything you want for yourself. If you really want a ne, there are many expensive nes in this world for you to choose from. Why would you keep bugging me about this inconspicuous ne?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian was shocked. He met Zhao Youlin¡¯s probing gaze. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°If I remember correctly, back at the banquet, I told you that ne was very simr to what an old friend of mine had.¡±

    ¡°Very simr?¡±

    ¡°No, not very simr. It¡¯s the ne! It was an old friend of mine. It must have cost you a lot of money. Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Zhao. As long as you are willing to give this ne to me, I will definitely pay well.¡±

    Who cares about your mistreatment! Zhao Youlin replied disdainfully in her heart, but Lu Xiangtian was so sure that this ne belonged to an old friend of his. Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡¯m the current owner of this ne, so I think I deserve to know who is your old friend, right?¡±

    ¡°This... This shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with you, right?¡±

    ¡°How is it none of my business? You kept saying that the ne belonged to your old friend, but you won¡¯t say which old friend. How could I believe your words? How could I hand the ne to you with ease?¡± Zhao Youlin stopped speaking. Her eyes suddenly flickered, and she said with a lowugh, ¡°Or does it perhaps have a shameful past?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to exin it!¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s aggressive and hard-and-soft methods had a very good effect.

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s face darkened, but in the end, heplied with Zhao Youlin¡¯s wishes and told her the truth. ¡°That ne is... It was my wife¡¯s relic when she was alive.¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt a bolt of lightning strike her unexpectedly, and she waspletely stunned. Lu Xiangtian¡¯s wife... his wife... how could it be? This was clearly...

    Zhao Youlin suddenly had a guess in her mind, and this guess was so ridiculous that she found it hard to believe.

    If... If it was really as she had guessed, then what was going on with Lu Shu? Why... why were things getting more confusing?

 Chapter 879 - An Old Friend (1)

    <h4>Chapter 879: An Old Friend (1)</h4>

    Lu Xiangtian saw Zhao Youlin¡¯s face suddenly turning extremely pale as soon as he finished speaking. His eyes turned slightly cold as he tentatively called out, ¡°Ms. Zhao, Ms. Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have woken up from a dream. She subconsciously took two steps back. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know how to face this person.

    ¡°What... What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian only thought that she was ying dumb. His face darkened slightly. He said coldly, ¡°Ms. Zhao, I¡¯ve already told you what you want to know. Now, can you thank me for missing myte wife and return that ne to me?¡±

    ¡°Return it?¡± Zhao Youlin subconsciously retorted, ¡°Even if that ne is really yourte wife¡¯s legacy, that ne belongs to me now. I¡¯ll repeat the same thing. I like that ne very much and I¡¯m not going to give it to anyone. Please don¡¯t make this awkward.¡±

    Zhao Youlin knew that her words were harsh and offensive, but she was past the point of caring. At this moment, her mind was a mess because of Lu Xiangtian¡¯s previous words. She only thought that she absolutely couldn¡¯t give the ne to him... there was a photo of her and her birth mother in the ne. She absolutely... absolutely couldn¡¯t give the ne to the person in front of her!

    Lu Xiangtian didn¡¯t expect Zhao Youlin to still hold on to the ne. His face immediately darkened. Just as he was about to make a move, Mu Tingfeng appeared at this moment!

    Mu Tingfeng saw the extremely tense situation as soon as he got out of the car. Mu Tingfeng basically understood the situation without much thought.

    He stepped forward and blocked Zhao Youlin behind him without leaving a trace. Mu Tingfeng turned his head and greeted Lu Xiangtian politely and curtly, ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again in this ce. We are really fated. I just don¡¯t know why you are here this time.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian was not as patient as he was when facing Zhao Youlin when facing Mu Tingfeng. His face immediately darkened. He sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve alwayse to look for Ms. Zhao concerning one single matter. It¡¯s a pity that she has never been willing to help me.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was not polite. After hearing Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words, he immediately retorted, ¡°Since she¡¯s not willing to help you, why do you have to force her?¡±

    If it were any other time, Lu Xiangtian might have had the patience to chat with Mu Tingfeng. However, this time, Lu Xiangtian had opened up to Zhao Youlin. He thought that Zhao Youlin would relent because of this, but he did not expect to be rejected in the end, Lu Xiangtian¡¯s patience had finally been exhausted.

    The anger in his heart grew. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Ms. Zhao and I hit it off at first sight. I didn¡¯t intend to forget my manners over this small matter, but Ms. Zhao doesn¡¯t seem to appreciate it. So, don¡¯t me me for having to resort to other means.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Zhao Youlin calmed down slightly and was angered by Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words. She had fantasized about what her biological parents were like more than once. But she was sure that she definitely didn¡¯t want people who threatened others with their lives to fill the void that had been hanging over her for more than 20 years.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, you can think whatever you want. Regardless, I... must get this ne!¡±

    Zhao Youlin suddenlyughed when she heard that. Her smile was mboyant, wanton, and even bitter. She looked at Lu Xiangtian with unprecedented disappointment.

    ¡°Then let me tell you, this ne is mine. I will never give it to anyone, not even you!¡± Zhao Youlin said as she nced at Lu Xiangtian meaninglessly, ¡°Finally, I would like to give you another piece of advice. Mr. Lu, if you have time to ask for the ne from me, why don¡¯t you go back and see if your daughter is your biological daughter? Don¡¯t end up raising someone else¡¯s child. You may have loved someone else for so many years for nothing.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin said this, not only Lu Xiangtian, but even Mu Tingfeng was stunned.

    Lu Xiangtian was stunned. It took him a long time to react. His face turned gloomy, and he asked coldly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    He could tolerate Zhao Youlin¡¯s retreat for the sake of the ne, but he could not tolerate Zhao Youlin ndering his precious daughter.

    ¡°You just only said that the ne on my body is your wife¡¯s. If I remember correctly, your wife seemed to have disappeared together with her daughter. In that case, shouldn¡¯t the relic be in Miss Lu¡¯s hands? Why did it fall into my hands instead? Don¡¯t you find it strange, Mr. Lu?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression changed when he heard Zhao Youlin say that her ne was actually Lu Xiangtian¡¯s wife¡¯s relic. However, he rationally chose to remain silent at this moment. He nned to ask about the whole situation after Lu Xiangtian left.

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s heart could not help but tremble when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. In fact, he had once suspected Lu Shu¡¯s identity before he recognized her, but the paternity test still gave him great encouragement. Now that Zhao Youlin said so... the suspicion that he had hidden in his heart secretly rose again.

    Although Lu Xiangtian was suspicious, he still maintained a calm expression on his face. He said calmly, ¡°Back then, although Shu¡¯er left with my wife, due to some reasons, the mother and daughter were separated. Therefore, it¡¯s not strange for her ne to appear in your hands.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes narrowed when she heard this. ¡°Mr. Lu, do you really believe that?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression and suddenly felt a sense of uncertainty. He pursed his lips and did not say anything.

    The expression on her face became more and more sardonic. ¡°What a coincidence. In fact, I didn¡¯t buy this ne from anyone. A friend of mine handed it down to me. She told me that it was left behind by her mother and that there was a photo of her mother and her in this ne.¡±

    Zhao Youlin thought for a moment and continued to make up a half-lie, ¡°She had to leave due to some matters, and it wasn¡¯t safe for her to have this ne with her, and she left it with me for keepsake. She also told me that if she didn¡¯te back in a few years, she might note back in the future, so she gave this ne to me as a memento of our friendship. My friend has not returned for many years, so I asionally wear this ne to think of her. Unexpectedly, it attracted your attention. So, who is the liar, your daughter, or my friend?¡±

 Chapter 880 - An Old Friend (2)

    <h4>Chapter 880: An Old Friend (2)</h4>

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s expression changed when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. His sharp eyes stared at Zhao Youlin unmovingly, as if he was confirming whether what Zhao Youlin said was true.

    The atmosphere between the two of them froze for a moment. After what seemed like hours, Lu Xiangtian seemed to have made up his mind. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Then may I ask, Ms. Zhao, who is the friend who left the ne with you and where is she now?¡±

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have expected Lu Xiangtian to ask about this after hearing her words, and she smiled. She said in a deliberately mystifying manner, ¡°Mr. Lu, are you doubting my words? Heh, believe it or not, but with my friend¡¯s identity, you can forget about learning anything about my friend from me. My friend is not as fortunate as I am. She is just an ordinary person and wouldn¡¯t survive a visit from the Lu family. Moreover, if you¡¯re notcking in hearing, you should have heard it clearly. I¡¯ve already said that my friend has been away for many years. Now, even I don¡¯t know where she has gone. That¡¯s why this ne is all that remains of her. I can¡¯t answer you, even if I wanted to.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were sarcastic. At the same time, it also hinted that Qin Huai might have been harmed by another party. She was betting that Lu Xiangtian knew about these things, but she had been holding back.

    Reality proved that although Zhao Youlin¡¯s guess was wrong, she was ultimately right.

    If Lu Xiangtian initially thought that Zhao Youlin was deliberately trying to sow discord between him and Lu Shu, he was indeed shaken now. He could not imagine what the consequences would be if he really found the wrong woman, and if he had mistaken her for his child. The consequences might be too much for him.

    Especially after what Zhao Youlin said just now. There was not a hint of guilt or hesitation in her words. It was as if that was the truth, and he could not help but believe her!

    When Zhao Youlin saw that Lu Xiangtian did not refute her, she knew that the seed of doubt had already been nted in his heart. The seed would then take root and sprout in his heart and then grow into a towering tree. When that happened, an ugly can of worms would be popped open.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin could not help but take a deep breath. She smiled at Lu Xiangtian openly. ¡°Since it hase to this, I have nothing more to say. You have your concerns, and I have my principles. Mr. Lu, why don¡¯t you go and check who this ne belongs to? If you can really prove that the owner of the ne is your wife and the mother of Miss Lu, then... I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. When the timees, I¡¯ll move tooth and nail to seek out my friend. Now...¡±

    Zhao Youlin nced at the group of bodyguards behind Lu Xiangtian. Her meaning was self-evident.

    Lu Xiangtian hade here today because he had made up his mind to get the ne from Zhao Youlin. Even if he had to resort to some extraordinary means, Zhao Youlin¡¯s words hadpletely thrown Lu Xiangtian¡¯s heart into chaos.

    Instead of continuing to make things difficult for Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, Lu Xiangtian¡¯s face was gloomy. He waved his hand to signal the bodyguards behind him to make way.

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Lu Xiangtian. She led Mu Tingfeng and walked out of the group.

    ......

    Lu Xiangtian watched the two of them leave. He stood where he was and pondered for a while. His face suddenly darkened. He nced at the anxious bodyguards and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The bodyguards looked as if they had been granted amnesty. They looked at each other and hurriedly followed him.

    On the other side, Zhao Youlin followed Mu Tingfeng into the car. The two of them sped back to the Mu family. No one spoke on the way back.

    The moment the car stopped, Mu Tingfeng reached out to grab Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. However, he found that her hand was extremely cold. It was even slightly trembling. Her eyes were staring nkly ahead.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He called out to Zhao Youlin a few times before he managed to pull her attention back.

    Zhao Youlin closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. When she opened her eyes again, her expression was not as dreadful as before.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go up first.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng frowned. Although he was still a little worried, it was not toote. He nodded and brought Zhao Youlin upstairs.

    As soon as they entered the room, Zhao Youlin turned around and hugged Mu Tingfeng¡¯s waist, burying herself in his arms.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s rare initiative stunned Mu Tingfeng for a moment. However, he also knew that Zhao Youlin¡¯s emotions weren¡¯t stable at the moment. After he reacted, he hesitantly reached out and patted Zhao Youlin¡¯s back. He coaxed her in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was nestled in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms to calm the shock in her heart. When she suddenly heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words, she finally could not help but burst intoughter.

    ¡°At a time like this, shouldn¡¯t you ask what happened just now? What¡¯s with your coaxing tone?¡±

    Seeing the smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face again, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but be a little more gentle. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. There are some things you can say if you want to.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment and said with a wry smile, ¡°You¡¯ll spoil me like this. I wasn¡¯t so weak in the past.¡±

    Even so, Zhao Youlin still obediently leaned into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms, trying to find a trace of stability from him.

    Mu Tingfeng naturally also noticed this. He pursed his lips and smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Zhao Youlin smiled for a while. She leaned into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms and whispered, ¡°Lu Xiangtian came to look for me again today, and it¡¯s still because of that ne. I was a little annoyed, to begin with. With him pestering me like this, I couldn¡¯t help but ask him, why was he so obsessed with this ne? Why must he have it? He told me... that the ne was left behind by histe wife.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. In fact, he had already guessed it when he saw Zhao Youlin arguing with Lu Xiangtian, but he still couldn¡¯t react when he heard it from Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°You mean that the ne your mother left for you is Lu Xiangtian¡¯s wife¡¯s legacy? Then you...¡±

    Zhao Youlin stood up from Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms. She shook her head slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. My mind is in a mess right now. I don¡¯t know what to do? I¡¯m not sure if what he said is true, and I¡¯m even less sure if my guess is true. If... If it¡¯s true, then where did Lu Shue from? But if it¡¯s not true, then why is that ne in my hands? Did my orphanage mix it all up from the beginning? That ne isn¡¯t... It¡¯s not...¡±

 Chapter 881 - Determined To Probe (1)

    <h4>Chapter 881: Determined To Probe (1)</h4>

    ¡°Calm down, calm down, don¡¯t panic...¡± Realizing that Zhao Youlin was not being herself, Mu Tingfeng quickly reached out and held Zhao Youlin¡¯s head, kissing her forehead non-stop. He attempted to appease Zhao Youlin¡¯s uneasiness.

    Thanks to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s vignce, Zhao Youlin¡¯s fluctuating mood gradually stabilized. She panted softly and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too excited.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. I understand.¡± Mu Tingfeng lowered his head and pressed his forehead against Zhao Youlin¡¯s forehead. His eyes stared into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes with obvious heartache and worry.

    If he was the one who encountered this incident today, he would also panic and lose his cool.

    Her parents had been missing for more than 20 years, reduced to codenames in her memory. She never even got to put faces to those codenames. Today¡¯s revtion was not a pleasant one to go through.

    ¡°If, and I mean if, your guess is right, that Mr. Lu is really... would you be willing to acknowledge him?¡± Mu Tingfeng hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Zhao Youlin lowered her head and stared at the ground, as if she was defending herself from the air, but also seemed to be hiding from something.

    After a long silence, Mu Tingfeng finally heard her mumble, ¡°I... I don¡¯t know...¡±

    She really didn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t know how to face that person; she didn¡¯t know if she would be willing to acknowledge him; she didn¡¯t know how to sort out their previous rtionship; she didn¡¯t know!

    For twenty years, her father was only a symbol in her heart, an empty pronoun. It was not until Zhao Shunrong appeared that she finally experienced some so-called care from her father.

    However, in her heart, Zhao Shunrong was different from her biological father, who was nowhere to be found. This was also why she was able to quickly ept Zhao Shunrong, but it was impossible for her to ept a biological father who suddenly appeared, even if... that person was really Lu Xiangtian, it was still impossible!

    Mu Tingfeng sighed lightly and reached out to touch Zhao Youlin¡¯s head. ¡°If thinking about it troubles you, then don¡¯t. Everything is still obscured by smoke and mirrors. We don¡¯t even know where to begin.¡±

    Zhao Youlin replied in a muffled voice, ¡°Yes, I know.¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, but she needed to take precautions. Things could get very tumultuous in the near future.

    ......

    Mu Tingfeng held Zhao Youlin in his arms and pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Bringing up Lu Shu... did you do it on purpose? Do you want Lu Xiangtian to go back and investigate her?¡±

    Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to get someone to investigate her for a long time, but she has been so well-protected. You¡¯ve seen the results of our prior investigation. We can¡¯t find anything that¡¯s really useful. If we can¡¯t find anything, someone has to.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t investigate Lu Shu because she was Lu Xiangtian¡¯s daughter. Since that was the case, there was nothing better than Lu Xiangtian himself investigating her.

    Zhao Youlin lowered her eyes and thought of a possibility. She subconsciously grabbed Mu Tingfeng¡¯s sleeve. She enunciated each word carefully. ¡°If... If Lu Shu really isn¡¯t his daughter, then he¡¯ll definitelye looking for me after this, looking for my so-called friend.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was startled. When he thought of this possibility, his expression couldn¡¯t help but turn a little solemn. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Zhao Youlin smiled bitterly. ¡°The owner of the ne died almost three years ago. Even if I had incredible abilities, how can I bring people back from the dead?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned again, but he quickly understood what Zhao Youlin meant.

    The Zhao Youlin that Lu Xiangtian wanted to find, the Zhao Youlin who was rted to him by blood, had already died a few years ago. Even if Zhao Youlin told Lu Xiangtian now that she was the owner of the ne and the little girl in the photo inside the ne, there was no way to prove it, was there?

    However, if she was vague or said that they didn¡¯t know where the person was, Lu Xiangtian wouldn¡¯t let them go.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s breathing stopped again. He subconsciously reached out and put his arm around Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulder. Heforted her in a low voice, ¡°Maybe things aren¡¯t as bad as it looks. Maybe all of this is just a coincidence. Let¡¯s not overthink it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin replied softly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After that, the two of them did not say anything more, but they both knew that this was just a brief moment of self-deception.

    If it was true, Zhao Youlin could not escape Lu Xiangtian¡¯s interrogation. Lu Xiangtian was not someone who would let things go easily. This could be seen from the fact that he had repeatedly asked Zhao Youlin for the ne.

    Regardless of the case, Zhao Youlin would not be able to escape Lu Xiangtian¡¯s usation. If Lu Shu turned out to be the real deal, she would definitely be charged with sowing discord between the father and daughter. Hostilities would only increase.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart was still as messy as cotton. She could not tell if she wanted this to be true or not.

    However, she was not the only one who was confused.

    After Lu Xiangtian heard what Zhao Youlin said, he could not deny that his heart was also in a mess.

    On the way back to the Lu family, his mind was in a mess. Zhao Youlin¡¯s words kept shing through his mind. Then, he began to recall all the things that had happened since he found Lu Shu.

    Humans were paranoid creatures. It only took a single seed to spread doubt. If not kept in check, that growth could quickly spiral out of control.

    Even if it was truly not the case, the doubt would forever be there.

    Lu Xiangtian remembered how happy he was when he first heard about the child. He did not think much about it and ran to Lu Shu¡¯s house without asking for any confirmation.

    Lu Xiangtian still remembered the first time he met Lu Shu. Lu Shu had been wary and suspicious of him, as well as surprised and cautious when she found out why he was there.

    Later, he took her back. In order to make both of them feel at ease, they had a paternity test.

    Yes, a paternity test! At that time, their paternity test had been as clear as day. How could it not be the case?

    Lu Xiangtian seemed to have found reassurance in that official paper, and he became excited.

    But soon, another voice came from the bottom of his heart. A small voice with a hint of temptation and malice urged him, ¡°What if... What if you¡¯re wrong? What if what Ms. Zhao said is true, and your so-called daughter has been lying to you all this time, and everything you have now is fake. Then, what should you do?

 Chapter 882 - Determined To Probe (2)

    <h4>Chapter 882: Determined To Probe (2)</h4>

    Soon after this voice appeared, another voice refuted, ¡°How could there be a mistake? The paternity test had been as clear as day. How else could there be a mistake?

    But paternity tests were not foolproof. Was it 100%? Did anyone tamper with the paternity test back then? If it was the real deal, there would be no harm in testing again, right?

    The initial voicepletely drowned out the voice of the rebuttal. Although Lu Xiangtian had a gloomy face and did not say anything along the way, he had already made a decision in his heart.

    After getting out of the car, Lu Xiangtan immediately told the old butler, ¡°Ask the Miss toe over for dinner tonight. Tell her that I miss her a little. Also, don¡¯t let anyone leak what happened today. Otherwise, you should know the consequences.¡±

    The old butler had apanied Lu Xiangtian to look for Zhao Youlin. Just like Lu Xiangtian, he was also shocked by what he had seen and heard today. Naturally, he knew that this matter was of great importance.

    Now that he heard Lu Xiangtian¡¯s instructions, he knew that Lu Xiangtian already had a n in mind. He quickly replied, ¡°Rest assured, master. I¡¯ll send someone to invite her over. I¡¯ll keep your best men in the loop. I¡¯ll make sure that they keep their mouths shut about what happened today.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian nodded and raised his head to look at the luxurious building in front of him. Suddenly, he felt an indescribable emptiness. It was hard to imagine what would happen to him if Lu Shu did not turn out to be his child.

    ¡°Do you think that what Ms. Zhao said is true?¡±

    The old butler was stunned for a moment before he realized that Lu Xiangtian was talking to him. He deliberated for a moment, and he said in a reserved manner, ¡°Ms. Zhao¡¯s words may not be all true, nor may they all be false. It is only up to us to rify it.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian turned his head and pointed at the old butler. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a sly one!¡±

    The old butler smiled. ¡°I learned it from the best.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian smiled for a while and let out a sigh of relief. He said hoarsely, ¡°I agree. Words can only push a narrative so far. It is up to us to find the hard evidence ourselves. I hope that we won¡¯t be let down by it.¡±

    After Lu Shu and Li Yan quarreled, Li Yan never went home again. He either stayed at the police station or in a hotel. Although he was often away from home in the past, he would at least call to inform her in advance, but now, he didn¡¯t evene back with a phone call.

    ......

    Lu Shu was so angry that she gritted her teeth. However, she didn¡¯t dare toin to Lu Xiangtian. Otherwise, who knew if Lu Xiangtian would attack Li Yan in a fit of anger? It wasn¡¯t like this had never happened before.

    When she received the call, Lu Shu was still angry. She did not want to go, but Lu Xiangtian specifically called her to have dinner with him. She was too embarrassed to refuse, so she reluctantly got into the car.

    When they arrived at the Lu residence, Lu Shu finally came back to her senses. She frowned and asked the old butler, ¡°Why did my father suddenly call me over?¡±

    The old Butler smiled. ¡°Your father misses you. Ever since you got married, you are rarely seen at him. Of course he would feel lonely.¡±

    Lu Shu felt that something was not right, but she could not put her finger on it. After hearing the butler¡¯s words, she did not care too much. She only knew that it was indeed very likely for Lu Xiangtian to miss her, so she nodded and walked inside.

    Lu Xiangtian had already instructed the kitchen to prepare for Lu Shu¡¯s visit, so the dishes on the table were basically all Lu Shu¡¯s favorite dishes.

    Lu Shu looked at the table of dishes and temporarily eased the doubts in her heart. However, when she sat down, she could not help but ask, ¡°Dad, why did you suddenly call me over?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian nced at her unhappily. ¡°Can¡¯t I call you over without any reason? Tell me, how long has it been since you¡¯ve visited you?¡±

    Lu Shu muttered disapprovingly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste backst week?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian snorted coldly. He pretended to be angry and said, ¡°So you can still count the weeks. What was the promise before you got married? You¡¯ll visit me once a week. What happened to that? If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been so soft-hearted and let you get married in the first ce. You¡¯ve forgotten your old man!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Lu Shu blushed and red at Lu Xiangtian. At that time, she was indeed the one who had rushed to marry Li Yan, but she was still a girl, after all. She would still be embarassed.

    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to let others talk about it? I told you that Li Yan would not be a good match. You won¡¯t be happy if you marry him, but you refused to listen. Isn¡¯t it better now? I heard that that kid hasn¡¯t been home recently and has been fooling around outside.¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when Lu Xiangtian suddenly mentioned Li Yan. She quickly tried to defend Li Yan. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s been a lot of things going on at the Bureau recently. Brother Yan is busy, not fooling around outside.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still defending him! Tell me honestly, did he quarrel with you because of what happened with Ms. Zhao?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian hit the nail on the head. Lu Shu shuddered and lowered her head bitterly, taking it as a tacit agreement.

    She was wondering why Lu Xiangtian would suddenly call her over for nothing. So that was the reason! That¡¯s right. Who was Lu Xiangtian? How could the matter between her and Li Yan be hidden from his eyes?

    Lu Shu, who thought that she hade into contact with the truth, had no idea that what she was thinking waspletely different from what Lu Xiangtian was thinking.

    Lu Xiangtian looked at Lu Shu¡¯s expression. He paused and sighed again. ¡°I told you before that he¡¯s not suitable for you. ¡°You, as the eldestdy of the Lu family, deserve so much more? Why would you pursue that unromantic brat? If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have dealt with him a long time ago. He still doesn¡¯t know how to cherish you.¡±

    The disappointment in Lu Shu¡¯s eyes shed past, but she quickly recovered. She smiled at Lu Xiangtian and said, ¡°Of course a daughter of your stature would never be short of suitors, but none of them are Brother Yan. Father, my feelings for Brother Yan are the same as how you felt for mother back then. Mother has passed away for so many years, and so many people have tried to persuade you to marry another, but you still refused, didn¡¯t you? As your daughter, I naturally inherited your passion and persistence. Apart from Brother Yan, I don¡¯t want anyone else.¡±

 Chapter 883 - You Seem To Be Very Free (1

    <h4>Chapter 883: You Seem To Be Very Free (1)</h4>

    When Lu Shupared her and Li Yan to himself and histe wife, a glint shed across Lu Xiangtian¡¯s eyes, but his expression did not change. He sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Do whatever you want. How long has it been since that kidst came home?¡±

    It had to be said that the older the ginger, the spicier it was. Lu Xiangtian¡¯s questions today were really more and more heart-wrenching.

    Lu Shu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she said, a little embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s already been four or five days.¡±

    ¡°Four or five days! As a husband, he actually hasn¡¯t been home for four or five days. Does he think the world revolves around him? This is outrageous, this is outrageous. No, I have to discipline him properly! I can¡¯t let him bully you like this again!¡±

    Lu Shu immediately panicked when she heard Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words. Her rtionship with Li Yan was already strained enough. If Lu Xiangtian interfered again, who knew if it would backfire and scare him away?!

    ¡°Dad, no, no, no¡­ Don¡¯t meddle in this matter. I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°You know what to do? Do you know what to do? How did you end up in this position if you did? If you know what to do, how could that kid bully you like this? That kid¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Lu Shu saw that Lu Xiangtian was getting more and more ridiculous, so she finally couldn¡¯t help but shout and cut off Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words, ¡°I don¡¯t think Brother Yan bullied me. We¡¯re just having a little bit of a falling-out like a regr couple. Dad, you know how stubborn Brother Yan is. He won¡¯t take no for an answer. I beg you, leave it alone. I have ways to get him back to me. Just watch and don¡¯t get involved, okay?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Are you saying that you want your father out of your life?¡±

    Lu Shu was stunned. She quickly reached out and grabbed Lu Xiangtian¡¯s hand. She said coquettishly, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m more than happy that you are thinking of me so much. Why would not want you in my life? I just think that it¡¯s a small matter, to put it bluntly. If you have to step in, it¡¯ll be truly embarrassing for me. I can handle it myself.¡±

    In the past, whenever Lu Shu showed such an expression, Lu Xiangtian wouldpromise for her no matter how determined he was. It was the same this time.

    Lu Xiangtian took onest look at Lu Shu and snorted coldly. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Do whatever you want. You¡¯re an adult now and have your own opinions. I can¡¯t control you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Lu Shu saw that Lu Xiangtian had relented and heaved a huge sigh of relief. However, she did not forget to keep up the cute act.

    ......

    The old butler brought thest bowl of soup to the table as the father and daughter were talking. He interrupted their conversation at the right time. ¡°The dishes are all served.¡±

    ¡°The dishes are all served?¡± Lu Xiangtian exchanged a nce with the old butler. ¡°Alright, you can all leave now.¡±

    The old butler nodded knowingly and left with the others, leaving only the two of them at the dining table.

    ¡°You ate a little too much. I asked the kitchen to specially prepare all your favorite dishes for you.¡±

    Lu Shu nodded and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Before this, Lu Xiangtian had often asked her to stay at home for dinner, and he always prepared all her favorite dishes.

    Just like usual, the two of them finished a sumptuous dinner. No matter what, Lu Xiangtian was an old veteran. As long as he didn¡¯t want to, Lu Shu wouldn¡¯t notice anything strange from him.

    After dinner, Lu Shu was nning to go home just like that. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiangtian made a request first. ¡°Stay here tonight. Don¡¯t go back.¡±

    Lu Shu was stunned for a moment and said awkwardly, ¡°But Brother Yan¡­¡±

    ¡°Since he hasn¡¯t been back for four or five days, we can¡¯t be surprised by a sixth or seventh. It doesn¡¯t matter whether hees back or not. At least I am here. Or do you not want to see me that much?¡±

    Lu Shu was shocked again when she heard that. She thought that although Lu Xiangtian had promised not toy a hand on Li Yan, he was still angry. She quicklypromised. ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? Alright, alright. I¡¯pany you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to clean up your room. It¡¯s your old room. I have been keeping it in good order for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Shu did not suspect anything. After spending the night at the Lu residence, Lu Shu apanied Lu Xiangtian for breakfast the next morning before leaving in the car.

    However, what she did not know was that not long after she left, Lu Xiangtian, who had been escorting her to the door, immediately hid away the smile on his face and turned around to go upstairs.

    The moment he walked up the stairs, he saw the old butler walking out of Lu Shu¡¯s old room. He was holding ab in his hand, and there were a few strands of hair on theb, Lu Shu¡¯s hair.

    After sending Lu Xiangtian away that day, although Zhao Youlin was curious about the results of Lu Xiangtian¡¯s investigation, she also knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be rushed, so she could only wait patiently with an uneasy heart.

    Zhao Youlin returned to the Zhao group to work not long after giving birth. She went from General Manager to President. Although she was not used to it at first, as she gradually became familiar with the business, and with the help of Xiao Jingyao and the other old-timers¡­ Zhao Yifei, Zhao Youming, and the other ck sheep were no longer around. The old foxes on the board of directors had no ce to stir up trouble, even if they wanted to. In addition to the swift and decisive reorganization of the old master¡­ he had given them a great show of force, and now they were much more well-behaved, greatly reducing Zhao Youlin¡¯s workload. Zhao Youlin was getting more and morefortable in thepany.

    ¡°Are there any major problems in thepany recently?¡± Zhao Youlin sat in the office, flipping through the documents in her hands as she routinely asked about the recent situation of thepany.

    However, she did not receive an answer after asking this time. She frowned and looked up, only to find Xiao Li standing in front of her desk, staring nkly ahead. She was clearly distracted. Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows and coughed lightly to pull Xiao Li back to her senses.

    Xiao Li was startled when she heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s cough. She hurriedly said, ¡°President¡­ President, what did you say just now?¡±

    Zhao Youlin found it funny and simply closed the document in her hand. ¡°I just asked if there were any major events in thepany recently.¡±

    ¡°What major events? No, thepany has been doing well in all aspects recently. There aren¡¯t any major events.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at Xiao Li¡¯s serious look and could not help butugh again. ¡°Okay, if there aren¡¯t any major events in thepany, are you experiencing any major events yourself?¡±

    Xiao Li¡¯s face was red, and she stammered, ¡°I¡­ What could be important to me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows and said with a chuckle, ¡°For example, did anyone confess to you? Did anyone propose to you? Aren¡¯t these all important things? Your marriage is important.¡±

 Chapter 884 - You Seem To Be Very Free (2)

    <h4>Chapter 884: You Seem To Be Very Free (2)</h4>

    ¡°President!¡± Xiao Li¡¯s face was flushed red as she shouted at Zhao Youlin in embarrassed anger.

    Zhao Youlin saw the situation and understood what was going on. Apparently, a certain predator who had been casting a long line to catch a big fish had recently started to slowly reel in the line. When she took in Xiao Li¡¯s shy look, it was highly likely that she had already been reeled in or was about to be reeled in.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin could not help but feel a little emotional. As expected, all good crops would eventually be taken down by swine. The moment a girl had grown enough, she would leave the roost.

    Zhao Youlin silently sighed in her heart. Then, she said leisurely, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Sort out these documents first. They will be used during the meeting in the afternoon. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Eh, tonight?¡± Xiao Li¡¯s exmation made Zhao Youlin raise her eyebrows again. ¡°Is it inconvenient? Do you have a date tonight?¡±

    Xiao Li scratched her face in embarrassment and nodded.

    Zhao Youlin rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t even need to try guessing who the fisherman was. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it another day.¡±

    Xiao Li heaved a sigh of relief and left happily with the pile of documents in her arms.

    The original n to treat her to a meal did not work out, so Zhao Youlin could only resign herself to fate and go home for dinner. However, before she could wait for Mu Tingfeng, who would being to pick her up, Lu Sizheng showed up to ¡°arrest¡± her. He had been waiting downstairs.

    When she saw Lu Sizheng, the corners of Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth involuntarily twitched. It was as if she owed this family a blood debt. After the man got in her way, the man¡¯s son ended up hounding her every day. They would wait outside herpany doors, inadvertently scaring several patrons away. How much free time did this family have?

    Afterining to herself, Zhao Youlin finally remembered their past encounter, which had been less than savory. She had also nted several seeds of doubt in the man¡¯s heart.

    Zhao Youlin had done so with certain goals in mind, but it did not diminish the unease in her heart, knowing that she had also invited more trouble to her life. But she did not expect the father-son pair to y tag-team and swap out to hound her relentlessly¡­ It was quite unpleasant.

    Of course, other than that, Zhao Youlin also thought of the car chase that she and Mu Tingfeng had encountered that day. After that chase, the younger man still appeared in front of her as if nothing had happened. He was truly fearless¡­ Or had she suspected the wrong people from the beginning? Were those men truly not connected to Lu Sizheng?

    ......

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind was racing, but her expression didn¡¯t change. She watched as Lu Sizheng gradually approached¡­ she was the first to open her mouth and ask with a smile, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t it you? Why, did you just happen to pass by the entrance of mypany again? Did you just happen to meet me when I was getting off work?¡±

    Lu Sizheng ignored the sarcasm from Zhao Youlin¡¯s mouth. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m here today to look for you.¡±

    ¡°For me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to ask if my foster father came to look for you recently. Did you say something to him that you shouldn¡¯t have said?¡± Lu Sizheng¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light when he said this.

    He had not nned to meet her this soon. After theirst unpleasant encounter, he had decided to leve her alone for a while and thene back again when the time was right. Moreover, the people in the Lu family were not well-behaved these days. He had not returned to the Lu family for several days to deal with some matters.

    Unexpectedly, justst night, as soon as he returned home, he heard the report from the spy he had nted in the house. Lu Xiangtian had gone out to look for Zhao Youlin with his confidant, and he had acted a little strangely when he came back. Not only did he get someone to invite his sister for dinner, but he also had her stay in the main residence for the entire night.

    The person who was reporting it to him sounded a little anxious. It was clear that he had misunderstood Lu Xiangtian and thought that he had called her back to stay over so that Lu Shu could inherit the family business. However, after listening to it in detail, Lu Sizheng thought of another possibility. This possibilityy with Zhao Youlin, and it also made Lu Sizheng realize that the time was ripe. That was how he showed up before her again.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned when she heard Lu Sizheng¡¯s words. She had a feeling when she was in the temple once again. This person¡­ this person seemed to know something. She did not know how he knew it or how much he knew, but she had a hunch that this person definitely knew more than he was letting on.

    ¡°So you came to me in person, to ask this?¡± Zhao Youlin chuckled and tried her best to keep her tone calm and gave nothing away. ¡°That¡¯s right. you dide to me before, but how am I to know what I should have and shouldn¡¯t have said? Did your father give you such a scare that you woulde to me in such a hurry just to ask me such a boring thing?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were like needles. From Lu Sizheng¡¯s words, she could vaguely guess that Lu Xiangtian had indeed taken action after he went back, but now she was more concerned about the oue of the action, was Lu Shu¡­

    Lu Sizheng¡¯s eyes flickered, and he smiled. ¡°It seems that you are very curious about what my foster father did after he returned home.¡±

    Zhao Youlin fell silent and waited.

    Lu Sizheng¡¯s lips curled, but he didn¡¯t intend to go along with Zhao Youlin¡¯s wishes and tell her what she wanted to know. Instead, he went back to the topic that Zhao Youlin had left unconcluded with him from back then.

    ¡°Speaking of which,st time, you ran away too soon and didn¡¯t seem to have time to answer my questions. It just so happens that we meet again today. You don¡¯t seem to want to talk about my dad, so why don¡¯t we continue where we left off at the temple?¡±

    When Lu Sizheng suddenly mentioned what happenedst time, Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know how to divert his attention. A voice rang out behind her at the right time.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked behind Lu Sizheng and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng walked quickly to Zhao Youlin¡¯s side and held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. Then, he turned to look at Lu Sizheng, his eyes slightly cold. ¡°You seem to have a lot of time on your hands recently.¡±

    Lu Sizheng took in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hostility toward him and smiled indifferently. ¡°Time doesn¡¯t seem to be a luxury for me.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes suddenly when he heard this and he replied coldly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do I see you spending so much time here? Are you actually working at this building?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. How could menial work take precedence over humans? Recently, I¡¯ve been pursuing one of those humans in thispany. President Mu, you should know that no matter how busy you are, you have to find time to cultivate your rtionship. Otherwise, if you identally lose your partner, it¡¯s very easy for someone else to take advantage of you, right?¡±

 Chapter 885 - Changes (1)

    <h4>Chapter 885: Changes (1)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin was stunned when she heard that. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Xiangtian to be so thick-skinned. He could even spare the energy to provoke Mu Tingfeng yet again.

    Mu Tingfeng naturally caught on. He also knew that Lu Sizheng said this to provoke him, but knowing it was one thing, but feeling it was another, as expected... As expected, especially when it concerned Zhao Youlin, he was not going to take this lying down!

    ¡°For someone to warrant your time and attention, she much be very outstanding. However, no matter how outstanding she is, some people are already taken. One should be careful in the pursuit of courtship. I don¡¯t like other men pestering my wife, and I don¡¯t want to see your face here again. I hope that you will stay safe, and not let things get too ugly between us.¡±

    After directly rebuking Lu Sizheng, Mu Tingfeng directly pulled Zhao Youlin away, leaving Lu Sizheng alone on the spot.

    Lu Sizheng silently watched the two of them leave. The corners of his lips slowly curled up with a hint of schadenfreude.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll meet again soon. Anyway...¡± As Lu Sizheng spoke, he subconsciously looked up at the sky that was covered with dark clouds. ¡°It¡¯s been kept brewing long enough.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te down to the lobby in the future. I¡¯ll call you when I get there.¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression was indescribably wonderful. It was a twisted marriage of anger and worry.

    Lu Sizheng and Lu Xiangtian were lurking about like vultures. Lu Shu seemed to have Zhao Youlin to the core. Even if Zhao Youlin wanted to be alone, there was nothing she could do. She had been pulled into the circle of the Lu family and could not get out for the time being.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhao Youlin was also annoyed by the harassment of the Lu family members. However, other than that, she was more concerned about the veiled threats and information Lu Sizheng had let slip earlier.

    ¡°Lu Xiangtian seems to have really taken my words seriously and took some action after he went home. Although I don¡¯t know what he did, Lu Sizheng hase to probe for information. It must not be a small matter. Our previous spections may soone clear.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng could sense the uneasiness hidden in Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart. He tightened his grip on Zhao Youlin tofort her.

    ¡°No matter what the result is, no matter what decisions you make, I will support it.¡± He may not be able to match Lu Xiangtian¡¯s sheer power and resources from the underworld, but if they really went all out... Lu Xiangtian will not have an easy time. If the Mu Family and the Su Family went all out, it was in everyone¡¯s best interest that it did note to that.

    Zhao Youlin nodded. She held Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand and looked at the sky outside. Her mind was filled with emotions simr to Lu Sizheng¡¯s. It was going to be chaotic, regardless of how things ended up.

    Just as Zhao Youlin and the others had expected, chaos had truly begun. Three days after Lu Xiangtian made up his mind to perform another paternity test, the documents arrived at his table.

    The butler and Lu Xiangtian were the only ones who knew that another test had been conducted. Lu Xiangtian¡¯s personal doctor had carried things out discreetly. On top of that, the two of them had not even shared anything with their personal doctor. From the beginning to the end... the personal doctor never knew whose DNAs were being involved. This ensured the uracy of the test to the greatest extent and also prevented some people from secretly manipting it.

    PLease reading on Mybo x no v el.

    Lu Xiangtian looked at thest line of the document with a cold face. Conclusion: the two people are not rted.

    The old butler stood at the side and could clearly feel the chill surging out from Lu Xiangtian¡¯s body. His eyes subconsciously nced at the document in Lu Xiangtian¡¯s hand. His face turned pale and he could not help but sigh in his heart. Another bloody storm was bound to happen. Some people were destined to be unlucky.

    With a loud bang, the ss cup in front of Lu Xiangtian was the first casualty. It crashed heavily on the ground and shattered into pieces.

    The ss cup did not even have time to touch the ground before Lu Xiangtian¡¯s arm moved again. The precursor to the storm began on his table as more things followed.

    The old butler stood aside in fear, but he did not dare to break his silence.

    After Lu Xiangtian had vented his anger, not much was left on the table.

    The old butler saw that Lu Xiangtian was almost done, so he summoned his courage and called out in a low voice.

    ¡°Get someone to call Lu Shu over. You must bring her over personally, no matter what you do.¡±

    The old butler¡¯s eyes turned cold when he heard this. He said respectfully, ¡°Rest assured, master. I¡¯ll definitely get someone to invite the Missus over.¡±

    He no longer gave her a title but was referring to her by name alone. This was enough to exin Lu Xiangtian¡¯s attitude. This time, Miss Lu was going to pay a heavy price for her deceit.

    .

    For a moment, the two men stewed in their own thoughts. Onemented about how fate had yed tricks on them, while the other was thinking about Lu Shu. They wondered. How would they deal with Lu Shu after she came over so that they could vent their anger. How would they forced Lu Shu to reveal her true purpose of impersonating his daughter after she came over?

    The two of them, who were immersed in their own thoughts, did not notice that the gardener who was digging the soil outside had heard themotion in the hall. He immediately turned around and ran to a corner to make a call.

    The moment the call connected, the gardener spoke excitedly. ¡°Hello, sir? Yes, the master is already...¡±

    At that time, Lu Shu was stillpletely unaware of her dangerous situation. Li Yan had not returned home for a few days, causing her mood to sink to a critical point.

    At first, she had wanted to give Li Yan the cold treatment for a few days so that he would realize the reality and know that the Zhao Youlin, Ms. Zhao, and officer Zhao were just like moons hanging over the toad in the well, him. She was like a flower in the mirror, and she was the only real thing in his life. The only one who truly belonged to him was her, and only she could apany him through every second of the future, night after night.

    She did not expect Li Yan to be so stubborn. If she ignored him, he seemed only too happy to y along. He had even cut off the connection between them. This made Lu Shu gnash her teeth in anger.

    On the seventh day of the Cold War, or rather, her perspective of a Cold War, Lu Shu finally could not hold it in anymore and took the initiative to look for Li Yan.

    The department Lu Shu and Li Yan worked in was actually only separated by a corridor. Generally speaking, they were working under the same roof and wouldn¡¯t see each other even if they looked up or down.

    However, over the past week, the two of them had deliberately avoided each other, so even though they were only separated by a wall, they never once saw each other. Whenever they heard news about each other, they would hear it from someone else¡¯s mouth. This was the first time Lu Shu and Li Yan were meeting after a long while.

 Chapter 886 - Changes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 886: Changes (2)</h4>

    Lu Shu rushed to the door of Li Yan¡¯s office to wait for him before she got off work. Not long after she got there, she saw Li Yan and a few colleagues walking out of the office, chatting andughing.

    Lu Shu stared greedily at Li Yan, who was in the middle of the crowd. To be honest, Li Yan¡¯s looks could not be considered outstanding, but he had one special trait. It was a trait that was not particrly eye-catching when ced in a crowd, but made one feel a surge of warmth just by looking at him.

    This was the main reason why Lu Shu was attracted to Li Yan, in the first ce. After going through her long bouts of viciousness and ice, she would always want to get close to those who gave her some warmth.

    Lu Shu stood in the middle of the path. Very quickly, someone discovered her presence, and more and more people noticed her and turned their gazes toward the door.

    They were all colleagues from the same unit, and many of them knew about Lu Shu¡¯s rtionship with Li Yan. They quickly understood why Lu Shu was here and started whispering to each other as they stared at the two of them.

    Li Yan didn¡¯t notice Lu Shu at first, but as the crowd¡¯s attention took up the entire corridor, he finally realized that something was wrong. He turned around and saw Lu Shu, who was smiling brightly at the door. His expression darkened.

    The few colleagues surrounding Li Yan also reacted when they saw this. They chuckled and said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s sister-inw? Are you here to have dinner with brother Yan? Then we¡¯ll take our leave first. Brother Yan, godspeed.¡±

    After they finished speaking, they did not wait to see Li Yan¡¯s reaction and dispersed in a hubbub. Only Li Yan and Lu Shu were left standing where they were. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.

    Lu Shu looked at Li Yan greedily. After making sure that he was not too fat or skinny, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    When Li Yan did not say anything for a long time, she felt a little awkward. After some thought, she took the initiative to strike up a conversation. ¡°Brother Yan, those kids in your team are quite lively, huh? It must be hard to control them when they¡¯re handling cases, right?¡±

    Li Yan was not in the mood for pleasantries. After a moment of silence, he forced out a sentence. ¡°You came to see me. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lu Shu choked on her words and looked at Li Yan. Suddenly, she felt an unspeakable grievance. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie to see you if there¡¯s nothing? Brother Yan, you haven¡¯t been home for a week. I know you¡¯ve been busy recently, but no matter how busy you are, you can¡¯t not go home. We¡¯re husband and wife. If you have any grievances against me, you can say it out loud. If others find out that you haven¡¯t been home, they¡¯ll think that something has gone wrong between the two of us.¡±

    Only then did Li Yan turn to look at Lu Shu. His eyes were fixed on Lu Shu as if he was scrutinizing her.

    Lu Shu suddenly had a bad premonition when he stared at her like that. This premonition was triggered when she heard Li Yan say, ¡°You say husband and wife, but I feel that we...¡±

    ¡°Brother Yan...¡± Lu Shu almost screamed and interrupted Li Yan¡¯s words. She did not dare to let him continue. What did he mean by that?

    PLease reading on Mybo x no v el.

    Was Li Yan nning to divorce her? This realization made Lu Shu¡¯s face turn pale. How could they divorce? How could that be possible? She had spent so much effort and paid such a heavy price to finally be together with him. They had finally married and established a beautiful family that belonged to them. How could they give up just like that? How could they divorce? How could they!

    ¡°Brother Yan, look, it¡¯s already noon. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I haven¡¯t eaten either. I didn¡¯t have time to eat in the morning, and now I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s go eat first,¡± Lu Shu said as she nced pitifully at Li Yan. She tried to soften Li Yan¡¯s heart. ¡°Brother Yan, you wouldn¡¯t be unwilling to fulfill such a small request of mine, would you?¡±

    Li Yan was still rather soft-hearted, after all. After being begged by Lu Shu, he gave in with little hesitation.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat first.¡±

    Lu Shu was just about to heave a sigh of relief when Li Yan added, ¡°It just so happens that I have something to tell you as well. We can talk about it while we eat.¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s expression suddenly froze. After realizing what Li Yan was about to tell her, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Then... then, alright.¡±

    Filled with worry and unease, Lu Shu followed Li Yan out of the police station. After taking a few steps outside, she stared at Li Yan¡¯s tall and straight back. Lu Shu seemed toe up to a decision and suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    Li Yan took a few steps forward and realized that the person next to him was no longer following him. He frowned and turned to look at Lu Shu behind him. ¡°Lu Shu, what¡¯s wrong? Why...¡± Aren¡¯t you leaving?

    Li Yan swallowed the second half of his question because he could see the tears on Lu Shu¡¯s face as she slowly raised her head.

    Lu Shu sobbed as she said, ¡°Brother Yan, do you not want me anymore?¡±

    .

    Li Yan immediately panicked when Lu Shu cried. He was not afraid of anything, but he was afraid of seeing a girl cry in front of him. He rushed to Lu Shu and said, ¡°Lu Shu, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Lu Shu took this opportunity. She grabbed Li Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Yan, I know you don¡¯t like me, and you don¡¯t like my family background. You don¡¯t like me hurting others because of you. I... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I promise... I promise that I won¡¯t hurt others because of something like this in the future. I just... I just love you too much. I love you so much that I can¡¯t control myself. Without you, I would feel worse than death.

    Lu Shu looked at Li Yan with great affection, and she said sincerely, ¡°I know that my actions have put you in a difficult position. I also know that some of my actions have indeed gone too far. I promise that I¡¯ll change. In the future, I won¡¯t do anything that you don¡¯t like. I¡¯ll change, I¡¯ll change everything. Brother Yan, can you give me a chance? Just once! Don¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t Leave Me!¡±

    Li Yan became even more flustered when he saw Lu Shu like this. However, when Lu Shu brought up the matter of not leaving her and to give her a chance, Li Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. In the end, he still reached out. He pulled Lu Shu¡¯s hand away from his body in a cold and unyielding manner.

    Lu Shu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when she saw this. She could not believe that Li Yan would still insist on leaving her and refuse to stay by her side, even after she had done so much.

    ¡°Brother Yan...¡±

    Li Yan turned his face away, not daring to meet Lu Shu¡¯s eyes. He said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I heard everything you just said, and I know that you love me very much.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡±

    Before Lu Shu could finish, Li Yan interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I still don¡¯t think we¡¯re suitable for each other.¡±

 Chapter 887 - The Start Of A Good Show (1)

    <h4>Chapter 887: The Start Of A Good Show (1)</h4>

    ¡°No, why wouldn¡¯t we be? Brother Yan, we¡¯re already married, and we¡¯ve been married for so long. How could we only now realize that we¡¯re not suitable for each other now?¡± Lu Shu looked at Li Yan in confusion, she was extremely anxious. ¡°Brother Yan, is this about my family and my father? I know, I know that it¡¯s very difficult for you to ept someone like my father, but this can¡¯t be an obstacle between us. We¡¯re us, and my father is my father! I can¡¯t choose my parents, but I can choose my own way, and I can choose my life. This shouldn¡¯t get in the way, Brother Yan!¡±

    Li Yan took a deep look at Lu Shu, who was lying to herself. He forced himself to be cruel and threw the hard truth at her. ¡°Lu Shu, stop lying to yourself. We¡¯re not suitable for each other. We¡¯re really not suitable for each other. It¡¯s not just your father¡¯s problem. There are other aspects as well. Our personalities are one aspect, but there¡¯s also the matter of our values and our attitude toward life. I could go on all day.¡±

    Li Yan took a deep breath and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there was no hesitation or doubt in his eyes, only determination and resolution.

    ¡°I know that you love me very much, and I¡¯ve tried very hard to ept you for who you are. But I realize now that I can¡¯t do it. I really can¡¯t do it. Lu Shu, I don¡¯t love you, and I can¡¯t fall in love with you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet, and her body swayed. She almost fell. ¡°Sorry? I don¡¯t want you to be sorry. I only want you. I won¡¯t divorce you. I won¡¯t agree to divorce you. You can only be mine. You can only be mine.¡±

    Li Yan was frightened by Lu Shu¡¯s sudden, unhinged rambling. After he came to his senses, he hurriedly went to help Lu Shu up. ¡°Lu Shu, calm down.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to divorce me. How can I calm down?¡± As Lu Shu spoke, she grabbed Li Yan¡¯s outstretched hand and stared at his bloodshot eyes as she pleaded, ¡°Brother Yan, don¡¯t divorce me. Don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡±

    Li Yan let her hold him and lowered his head to avoid her gaze. He did not say anything. Lu Shu¡¯s expression instantly became twisted and crazy.

    Just as the two of them were arguing and neither of them could convince the other, a familiar RV suddenly appeared in front of them. Then, a few men in ck got out of the RV.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    Lu Shu and Li Yan were stunned when they saw these people. A few secondster, Lu Shu was the first to react. She wiped the tears from her face and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    The leading bodyguard in ck took a step forward and said in neither a servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°The Master has something to ask you toe home. Please cooperate with us.¡±

    ¡°My father? Why is my father looking for me again? Didn¡¯t we just meet not too long ago?¡± Lu Shu frowned. She stared unhappily at the bodyguards in ck who had turned up, as if she disliked the fact that their appearance was too coincidental and had disturbed her and Li Yan.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know the details. If there¡¯re any problems, you can ask the Master when we get back,¡± the leading bodyguard in ck replied in neither a servile nor overbearing manner.

    Lu Shu, on the other hand, was very displeased with his attitude, more so since she was already filled with anger because of Li Yan¡¯s words just now. Now, she had been interrupted. She did not like these people very much, to begin with. His words became a fuse, causing Lu Shu to find a way to vent her anger. ¡°What¡¯s the point of having you if you don¡¯t know anything? Go back and tell my father that I still have things to deal with here. Later, I¡¯ll go over and apologize to him.¡±

    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.

    Surprisingly, the few of them did not leave after hearing her words. Instead, they remained on the spot, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss,¡± he said coldly. ¡°The orders we received were to bring you back safely. Please forgive us for not agreeing to your request. It¡¯s best that you voice out any grievances to your father directly.¡±

    The bodyguard was standing his ground. If Lu Shu still did not sense that something was wrong, she would really be too slow.

    ¡°Did my father really send you here? What¡¯s going on? How could my father give you such an order?¡±

    The bodyguard looked at Lu Shu in disbelief. Without changing his expression, he said, ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve been by your father¡¯s side for so long. You should have seen us before. Apart from him, no one else canmand us. So, Miss, you don¡¯t have to doubt the nature of our orders. As for the reason, I¡¯m sorry, we really don¡¯t know.¡±

    The bodyguard¡¯s confession did not make Lu Shu feel much more rxed. Instead, she only tensed up even more. When she took in their serious expressions, Lu Shu felt that they hade with ill intentions.

    The unwillingness in her heart was magnified to the limit at this moment. Lu Shu reflexively took a step back and bumped into Li Yan.

    Lu Shu was stunned for a moment, but her eyes immediately lit up. She grabbed Li Yan¡¯s arm and pleaded, ¡°Brother Yan, can youe with me?¡±

    Li Yan was stunned. He wanted to refuse, but in the end, he was no match for Lu Shu¡¯s mournful pleas. For some reason, he nodded.

    Lu Shu was overjoyed. Although she was still a little worried, she felt much more at ease than before. She pulled Li Yan into the ck car.

    At the same time, on the other side, Zhao Youlin was bringing the two children back to the Zhao family to apany Duan Yarong. Mu Tingfeng rarely came along with her. Duan Yarong was overjoyed when she saw the two children and refused to let go of them.

    The family was very harmonious, but at that moment, Zhao Youlin¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    The few of them subconsciously looked over when they heard the ringtone. Zhao Youlin looked at the disy on the phone and found that it was an unfamiliar number. She frowned and rejected the call, but she didn¡¯t expect it to ring again after a while.

    Zhao Youlin smiled apologetically at the others. She got up and walked out to pick up the phone.

    As soon as the call was connected, a familiar chuckle came from the other end. ¡°Are you very busy now? Why did you reject my call?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment when she heard the voice. It took her quite a while toe back to her senses. She narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Young Master Lu?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. Ms. Zhao, are you very surprised?¡±

    ¡°How do you have my phone number?¡± Zhao Youlin narrowed her eyes slightly with obvious danger.

    Lu Sizheng didn¡¯t seem to notice it at all. He chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that the Lu family is putting on a good show. I just want to ask if you are free toe and take a look with me?¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows and quickly understood what Lu Sizheng meant. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t ovee her curiosity. She said in a low voice, ¡°Where is the stage? Is it already screening?¡±

 Chapter 888 - The Start Of A Good Show (2)

    <h4>Chapter 888: The Start Of A Good Show (2)</h4>

    The person on the other end of the phoneughed even more gleefully when he heard what Zhao Youlin said. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the coordinates. You only need to walk to the Lu family¡¯s gate. I¡¯ll go pick you up. It¡¯s just about to start, but it¡¯s not quite there yet. If youe now, you can probably make it in time for the start of the show.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Zhao Youlin hung up the phone and soon received the coordinates from Lu Sizheng. Her face darkened, and she subconsciously tightened her grip on the phone in her hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Although Duan Yarong was ying with the two children, her attention had always been on Zhao Youlin. When she saw Zhao Youlining back from the phonecall, she immediately asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. A friend who had been away for a long time suddenly came back and invited me out for a gathering. He said that he had urgent matters to attend to and would be leaving Shalnork in the next two days. Mom, what do you think...¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Duan Yarong hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can go first. It¡¯s hard for friends to make time. It¡¯s good to see him. His family cane over at any time. It¡¯s not a big deal to have one or two more visits. Leave the children with me for now. I¡¯ll get someone to send them back when they¡¯re tired of ying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Mu Tingfeng immediately stood up when he saw Zhao Youlin stand up.

    Zhao Youlin nodded. She left the two children with Duan Yarong for the time being and left the house with Mu Tingfeng.

    As soon as they got into the car, Mu Tingfeng immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Good friends? Zhao Youlin had made very few friends since her rebirth, and he knew every single one of them very well. However, he had never heard of any friend from foreign ces or any friend returning after a long time.

    Zhao Youlin also knew that she couldn¡¯t hide matters from Mu Tingfeng, so she told him the truth. ¡°That call just now was from Lu Sizheng.¡±

    ¡°Lu Sizheng, why would he call you? Why does he want?¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°My phone number isn¡¯t a secret. It¡¯s not surprising that he would know. He called...¡± Zhao Youlin paused, ¡°Probably because the matters we were investigating has finallye to a close. Lu Xiangtian has made a move. Lu Sizheng wants us to go and watch the show with him.¡±

    ¡°Watch the show with him?¡± Mu Tingfeng raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t believe that Lu Xiangtian would be so kind as to specifically invite them to watch a show. If anything, it was likely they were being invited there to be the stars of a show he had set up.

    Zhao Youlin naturally knew this, but...

    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.

    ¡°I want to go and take a look.¡±

    There were some traps in this world. Even so, considering the circumstances, some just couldn¡¯t help but jump into it.

    How could Mu Tingfeng not understand Zhao Youlin¡¯s feelings? He sighed softly. ¡°If you want to go, let¡¯s go. Do you know where the Lu family is?¡±

    Zhao Youlin nodded. ¡°Yes, he just sent me the address.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng arrived at the Lu family, a young man was already waiting outside. When he saw the two of them get out of the car, he immediately went up to wee them warmly. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Zhao and Mr. Mu, right? This way, please. The Young Master asked me to pick you up here.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng looked at each other and followed the young man into the pavilion.

    Lu Sizheng was sitting in a pavilion. When he saw the two of them walking over, his eyes lit up and he walked out of the pavilion with a faint smile.

    New novels chapters are published ?n !

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite us here to watch the show? Now, where is the show?¡±

    Lu Sizheng smiled and waved at the young man who was leading the way, asking him to head down first.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, don¡¯t worry. The show has just started. I¡¯ll take you there right away.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng subconsciously tightened their grip on each other and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lu Shu followed Li Yan and Zhao Youlin to the Lu family¡¯s residence, feeling a little uneasy. Lu Shu and Zhao Youlin were a littlete, but they were brought to the hall to see Lu Xiangtian as soon as they got out of the car.

    Lu Shu nced at Lu Xiangtian, whose face was dark and expressionless, and her heart involuntarily trembled. She mumbled, ¡°Dad...¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s eyes quickly swept over Lu Shu as soon as she opened her mouth.

    His sharp eyes were cold and stern like never before. Lu Shu¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, and she swallowed the words she wanted to say.

    All these years, Lu Xiangtian had always acted like a gentle father in front of her, so much so that even she had forgotten that this man in front of her was the overlord of the underworld, an existence that countless people feared, and that he was a devil that had once crawled back from hell!

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Lu Xiangtian asked tly, his tonepletely devoid of the usual intimacy and joy.

    Lu Shu felt that something was amiss. She forced herself to maintain the smile on her face and asked in a low voice, ¡°Dad, why the urgency?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian nced at Lu Shu and didn¡¯t say anything. He just threw the document in his hand in front of Lu Shu.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see for yourself?¡±

    Lu Shu had a hunch that the contents of these documents wouldn¡¯t be simple, but Lu Xiangtian was standing right in front of her, staring straight at her. She had no choice but to open this document.

    Lu Shu swallowed hard and flipped open the document. When she saw what was in it, her expression changed and she said in disbelief, ¡°This... this...¡±

    Lu Xiangtian took out a gun and pointed it at Lu Shu. With a hint of ruthlessness, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve been lying to me for the past few years!¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s face turned pale, and she shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, Dad...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. I don¡¯t have a daughter like you.¡±

    Li Yan was shocked when he saw Lu Xiangtian raise his gun. When he came back to his senses, he hurriedly stepped forward and shielded Lu Shu behind him. He stared at the ck muzzle of the gun, his face turned slightly pale. ¡°Mr. Lu, let¡¯s talk this out. No matter what, Lu Shu is still your daughter. Even a vicious tiger wouldn¡¯t eat its own child. Aren¡¯t you being too cold-hearted?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian looked at the man who had tried every means to get Lu Shu to marry him. The anger in his heart burned even more fiercely.

    Boss Lu, who suddenly realized that he had been deceived for many years, had never been so angry before, especially when realizing how far he had fallen to Lu Shu¡¯s deceit.

    His dead wife and the child whose fate was unknown were his only weakness. After being exploited to such an extent by his weakness, he was so angry that he almost lost his mind. Now, he looked at everyone with caution.

    Lu Shu cared so much about Li Yan. Who knew if Li Yan was also involved in this matter and deceived him along with Lu Shu?

    When he thought of this, Lu Xiangtian¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. ¡°Of course, a tiger won¡¯t eat its own child, but it has to be its own child.¡±

 Chapter 889 - The Last Bargaining Chip (1)

    <h4>Chapter 889: The Last Bargaining Chip (1)</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Li Yan was stunned. His eyes widened as he looked at Lu Xiangtian. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean? I meant it literally. This woman is not my daughter at all. She has been lying to me all this time!¡±

    Lu Sizheng was walking out of the courtyard with Zhao Youlin and Lu Sizheng when he heard Lu Xiangtian¡¯s angry roar. Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat,

    Li Yan¡¯s expression changed. He turned to Lu Shu and said, ¡°Lu Shu, what he said is true. You... You¡¯re not...¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s eyes fluttered guiltily, but she quickly reacted. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I don¡¯t know either. I really don¡¯t know. Dad, believe me, I really knew nothing about this. How could our paternity test result be like this? Back then, when we tested it... It was clearly real. Dad, do you still remember the paternity test? We¡¯re really father and daughter. We¡¯re really father and daughter! This must be... someone must be trying to sow discord between us. Yes, this must be the case. Dad, you have to believe me. Believe me!¡±

    It would have been better if Lu Shu hadn¡¯t mentioned it. The more she mentioned it, the more Lu Xiangtian realized how foolish he had been back then. If it hadn¡¯t been for the paternity test, how could he have been so sure that the person in front of him was his daughter? How could it have taken so long for him to realize that he had mistaken her for someone else, and that the person who was really rted to him by blood might have been deprived of him for even longer or if she had even..

    The anger in Lu Xiangtian¡¯s heart grew even more intense because of Lu Shu¡¯s words. In the end, he could not hold it in any longer. He pointed the gun in his hand at his head and fired a shot as if he was venting.

    If Lu Xiangtian had not remembered that Lu Shu was still useful and that he still had to get some information out of her, he would have shot Lu Shu in the heart.

    At the same time, Zhao Youlin, who had found a spot in the courtyard to eavesdrop and ensure that she would not be discovered, narrowed her eyes dangerously when she heard Lu Shu¡¯s exnation.

    It turned out that Lu Xiangtian and Lu Shu had done a paternity test back then, but since they had done it before, why was the result of the paternity test back thenpletely different from what it was now?

    Lu Shu and Li Yan were both shocked by Lu Xiangtian¡¯s action of shooting. Lu Shu¡¯s face was even paler, and she reflexively grabbed Li Yan¡¯s arm, trying to find some sense of security from him.

    Although Li Yan was involved with guns all the time, pointing at others and being pointed at by others were twopletely different feelings.

    Seeing that the two of them had fallen silent, Lu Xiangtian¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, and he sneered. ¡°Even now, you still want to lie to me. This paternity test was performed by my personal doctor using the hair you left in the room not long ago, and my hair. Only I, the butler, and my personal doctor handled it. My personal doctor doesn¡¯t even know who he¡¯s testing. Are you referring to me or the butler trying to frame you?¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that. The old butler of the Lu family might seem gentle and easy-going, but he had always followed Lu Xiangtian when he was young and had even been his right-hand man. Later, because of some old injuries, he retired and stayed by Lu Xiangtian¡¯s side. He became the butler of the Lu family. The butler was Lu Xiangtian¡¯s servant and brother. They had been friends for twenty to thirty years.

    Lu Xiangtian ced the old butler and Lu Shu on opposite ends of the scale. One was a brother who had lived and bled with him for decades, while the other was a ¡®daughter¡¯ whom he had epted thanks to what a piece of paper told him. Now, even her identity was unclear. Who would Lu Xiangtian trust more? It was obvious.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean? Forget it. I¡¯m not interested. Tell me this, why on Earth are you pretending to be my daughter? Did someone put you up to this? Who did it?¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s expression changed again when she heard that, and her eyes turned slightly. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Father, you were the one who personally conducted the paternity test back then. Even if something really did go wrong, it should have been your negligence, father. After all, I¡¯m innocent. I don¡¯t know anything, but you told me that I¡¯m your daughter. Now, you¡¯re suddenly holding another paternity test and saying that I¡¯m not your daughter. You¡¯re the one who said I¡¯m your daughter, and you¡¯re the one who said I¡¯m not. If that¡¯s the case, why did you ask me?¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s somewhat willful words startled everyone. Li Yan almost believed her when he heard what she said. He felt that Lu Shu was truly innocent in this matter, but Lu Xiangtian was not as na?ve as he was.

    After the initial shock, Lu Xiangtian immediately recognized the w in Lu Shu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Even now, you¡¯re still so stubborn. You were the one who personally gave me the blood sample from the paternity test back then. The paternity test result back then said that we were father and daughter by blood. Does that even make sense?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s face darkened again as he spoke. He remembered that he had actually asked Lu Shu about the ne after the paternity test, because before he went to look for her... Lu Xiangtian learned from the woman who had pointed him in the right direction that the child they had adopted back then was indeed wearing a ne when they picked him up, however, he did not know if she was still wearing it.

    What had Lu Shu said when she heard his question? She said that she had never seen that ne before. Perhaps she had lost it a long time ago or the hospital director had put it away.

    She had also mentioned that the director had always been greedy and had once bought something from someone else a long time ago.

    Lu Xiangtian was naturally misled into thinking that the ne had been sold to someone else by the director.

    When he saw the ne on Zhao Youlin¡¯s body, the first thought that came to Lu Xiangtian¡¯s mind was that Zhao Youlin must have bought the ne from someone else. He had never thought that there were other possibilities.

    Thinking of this, Lu Xiangtian recalled the ident that happened between him and Zhao Youlin. The mastermind of the ident was Lu Shu.

    At that time, Lu Shu exined to him that it was because she had misunderstood that Zhao Youlin was seducing Li Yan. That was why she had done such an extreme thing in a fit of anger.

    But now that he thought about it, he felt that this reason was somewhat untenable. It wasn¡¯t that Lu Shu had never been jealous of the women around Li Yan before. Although she had secretly done some things to make things difficult for him, she had never hurt anyone¡¯s life like how she had treated Ms. Zhao this time. Could it be...

 Chapter 890 - The Last Bargaining Chip (2)

    <h4>Chapter 890: The Last Bargaining Chip (2)</h4>

    Humans were sometimes very predictable. When details were not pointed out to them, they would selectively ignore them. But when someone did point those details out, those things that they had ignored in the beginning would gradually return to their minds, and they would be grow obsessed to those minute details.

    Even if some things were not that exaggerated, they would unconsciously magnify them. Lu Xiangtian was in a simr state now.

    When Lu Shu refused to admit that she had anything to do with this scam, Lu Xiangtian finally lost his patience and raised the gun in his hand again.

    Lu Shu¡¯s face turned pale, but she still refused to change her mind. ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how much you force me. I don¡¯t know about this, but I just don¡¯t know. Even if you shoot me, I¡¯ll...¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that you¡¯re not afraid of me shooting you. You¡¯ll dieter, or you¡¯ll die sooner. It¡¯s the same oue. But don¡¯t you care about this man at all?¡± Lu Xiangtian turned the gun in his hand. He aimed it at Li Yan¡¯s head.

    Lu Shu¡¯s eyes widened to the extreme, and even Li Yan was shocked.

    ¡°No, no... you can¡¯t do this. If you have something to do, do it to me. Don¡¯t hurt him!¡±

    Lu Xiangtian smiled coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing it to you? You¡¯re not even afraid of me shooting you, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of? This man is what you care about the most now, right? Back then, you didn¡¯t care about me stopping you, and you wanted to marry this man no matter what. What about now? Do you want to tell me what you know and what I¡¯m interested in hearing, or do you want to watch me blow his head off with a single shot?¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet, but she had no choice but to force herself to calm down. Her frightened eyes darted back and forth between Lu Xiangtian and Li Yan a few times, as if she had made up her mind, she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°If you kill Brother Yan, I¡¯ll never tell you who took the blood sample that year!¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Shu¡¯s words, and his gaze on Lu Shu suddenly became a little heated. ¡°You really do know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I do. I admit that I know all the things you just said, and I also admit that I did deliberately change the blood sample that year. I also know who your biological daughter is. Are you satisfied now?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s heart trembled when he heard Lu Shu¡¯s words. ¡°Who... Is she? Tell me, who is my daughter? Where is she now? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll shoot this guy in the head.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Lu Shu suddenly raised her head and nced at Lu Xiangtian, her face full of ridicule, ¡°Your daughter is the only card I have. If I tell you, will I still have a way to live? Will Brother Yan still have a way to live?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, you won¡¯t have a way to live either!¡±

    ¡°No, if I don¡¯t tell you, we still have a chance to survive.¡± Lu Shu clenched her hands tightly and forced herself to meet Lu Xiangtian¡¯s fierce gaze. She sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can shoot. You can shoot. If you kill Brother Yan, I¡¯ll be buried with him immediately. I can guarantee that I¡¯m the only one in this world who knows who your daughter is. I¡¯m the only one who knows where your daughter is. If you shoot and kill Brother Yan, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll never be able to find your daughter again in this lifetime. You¡¯ll never be able to recognize your daughter!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lu Xiangtian¡¯s expression darkened. This was the first time someone had dared to speak to him like this after so many years in the underworld. Those who had dared to speak to him like this before had basically all gone to Hell.

    Seeing that Lu Xiangtian was about to lose control of his emotions, the butler, who had been watching from the side, finally could not help but shout, ¡°Sir...¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s entire body trembled, and his raging anger was instantly controlled. His sharp eyes stared at Lu Shu, as if he was a ferocious beast staring at its prey, dangerous and vicious.

    Lu Shu felt a chill run down her spine, but she also knew that this was her only chance of survival. If she were to let go because she was too afraid... then her life and Li Yan¡¯s life could only end here.

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me.¡±

    Lu Shu gritted her teeth. She confessed, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m threatening you. Mr. Lu, will you ept my threat? I can guarantee that I¡¯m the only person in this world who knows the truth now. If you kill me, no one will be able to tell you anything about your daughter...¡±

    Lu Shu appeared to have steeled herself. Lu Xiangtian stared at her for a long while. Although he had a feeling that he could start with Zhao Youlin and find out who the owner of that ne was, no one could guarantee that... that person was really his daughter.

    For ten years, this woman had leeched off him. He did not trust anyone.

    Lu Xiangtian really wanted to put a bullet in Lu Shu just like that, but he also knew that the most important thing now was to find the person who matched up with his paternity test.

    It was not that Lu Xiangtian did not think that Lu Shu had tampered with his blood sample, but he had investigated Lu Shu before. She was an orphan and did not have any family in this world. If it were not for his daughter... she would not have been able to match him up with anyone else¡¯s blood sample. Moreover, there were not many people who had handled their blood sample at that time, and most of them were people who could be trusted. The most likely problem was Lu Shu¡¯s blood sample, and it was before she handed it over to him.

    Lu Shu imed that she was the only person in this world who knew the whereabouts of his biological daughter. If he killed her, he would not be able to find her for the rest of his life. Although Lu Xiangtian did not really believe her... he could not let that slim chance be a possibility.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lu Xiangtian gritted his teeth and asked Lu Shu¡¯s purpose.

    Lu Shu frowned, she looked at him with a determined expression and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want to survive and live with Brother Yan. You must be so angry that you want to kill the two of us right now, right? I don¡¯t want much. It¡¯s just your daughter for our lives. As long as we¡¯re safe, I¡¯ll tell you where your daughter is.¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s words were not only directed at Lu Xiangtian, but also at Zhao Youlin, who was standing outside. Why was Lu Shu so sure? If her guess was correct, she was already...

    Was she wrong, or was Lu Shu deliberately mystifying things so that she could find a chance to survive? If it was thetter, then... a cold light shed in Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s face was so gloomy that it could have blotted out the sun. A momentter, he let out a sillyugh and said coldly, ¡°You want me to let you and your man go.¡±

    Lu Shu pursed her lips and did not say anything. It was a tacit agreement.

    Lu Xiangtian immediatelyughed even more mockingly and shouted without thinking, ¡°Impossible.¡±

 Chapter 891 - Life And Death Without Hope (1)

    <h4>Chapter 891: Life And Death Without Hope (1)</h4>

    ¡°You!¡± Lu Shu panicked immediately. The only leverage she had over Lu Xiangtian now was the piece of information in her hands, and she had to make sure that only she knew about this secret, and only she could tell him.

    However, if Lu Xiangtian was no longer interested in this, then she and Li Yan would really be meat on Lu Xiangtian¡¯s chopping board, waiting to be ughtered by him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re stupid. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m stupid either. If I let you two go, the two of you would have found a ce to elope a long time ago, and you might even tell me about my daughter. I can spare your lives, but during this period, you¡¯ll lose your freedom.¡±

    Lu Shu and Li Yan were stunned again, and they quickly reacted. After understanding Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words, Lu Shu was the first to lose control and shout, ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t do this.¡±

    Even Li Yan, who had been silent the whole time, could not help but say with a dark expression, ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re assaulting a police officer and illegally detaining him.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian seemed to have heard a joke. He pointed the gun in his hand at Li Yan¡¯s temple and said coldly, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s useful to tell me this?¡±

    Li Yan¡¯s face darkened. He pursed his lips and shut his mouth.

    ¡°Men, take them away! When this youngdy wants to speak, bring her here to see me again.¡± Lu Xiangtian did not have the chance to listen to Lu Shu¡¯s disbelief and Li Yan¡¯s silence. He immediately shouted at the outside.

    The bodyguards in ck, who had been prepared beforehand, rushed in. Each of them had a weapon in their hands, so they easily held down the two of them.

    ¡°Lu Xiangtian, you... you¡¯re reallywless! You¡¯ll get your retribution sooner orter. You¡¯ll get your retribution!¡± Lu Shu lowered her head, her eyes bloodshot as she stared at Lu Xiangtian and shouted uncontrobly.

    Lu Xiangtian could see the fear hidden behind Lu Shu¡¯s shouting. He chuckled. ¡°Retribution? I¡¯ve never believed in retribution. If there really is retribution in this world, then this is your retribution for lying to me. You¡¯d better pray that what you just said is true, and you¡¯d better pray that you¡¯re the only one who knows where my daughter is. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death.¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s entire body trembled, and her gaze started to wander. It was unclear whether she was afraid or guilty.

    Lu Xiangtian no longer wanted to look at Lu Shu¡¯s face. This face that he thought was pleasing to the eye and couldn¡¯t help but want to dote on was now indescribably boring and tiring. That was why... Lu Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. Humans were indeed creatures of the mind. One second, they could dote on you, and the next, they could treat you like a pair of worn-out shoes.

    ¡°Take her away!¡± Lu Xiangtian¡¯s order announced the tragedy of Lu Shu and Li Yan and also doomed the future of the two of them.

    Lu Shu was being dragged out by someone, but she still refused to give up and struggled. But now, how could she be a match for those ck-robed bodyguards who no longer showed mercy?

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    Li Yan didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. He seemed a little numb. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was dragged into this mess by ident or because of something else.

    Zhao Youlin was a capable person. She watched coldly as Lu Xiangtian¡¯s bodyguards dragged the, out. Zhao Youlin took a deep breath, pulled Mu Tingfeng, and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, the moment she turned, Lu Sizheng grabbed her wrist. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nced at her coldly. Lu Sizheng held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand. Without saying a word, he reached out and pushed Lu Sizheng¡¯s hand away in an extremely unyielding manner, saving Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand once again.

    Zhao Youlin was speechless.

    Lu Sizheng was speechless.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted. A hint of a smile shed across her eyes. Thanks to Mu Tingfeng¡¯s interruption, Zhao Youlin¡¯s mood was slightly calmer. She looked up at Lu Sizheng and said, ¡°Where would I go? Naturally, I¡¯m going home. You invited us here to watch the show. Now that the show has ended, there¡¯s no need for us to continue staying, is there?¡±

    Lu Sizheng narrowed his eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Then forgive me for being presumptuous. After watching such a good show just now, I wonder how Ms. Zhao and Mr. Mu feel. For example, who is my foster father¡¯s biological daughter? Do you have any candidates in mind?¡±

    As soon as Lu Sizheng said this, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were stunned again. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked into Lu Sizheng¡¯s prating eyes. He took a step forward and blocked Zhao Youlin behind him. He sneered and said, ¡°Why are you asking us? We have nothing to do with the Lu family. Even if you want to ask this question, he should ask the person in the hall.¡±

    The smile on Lu Sizheng¡¯s face faded when he heard this, and he looked at Mu Tingfeng with hostility. Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t flinch and looked at him directly.

    The two men didn¡¯t say anything, but they gave the surrounding people a strong sense of oppression.

    After the two men looked at each other for a while, they broke the tension almost at the same time. Mu Tingfeng pulled Zhao Youlin and left without looking back. Lu Sizheng stood where he was and watched the two leave. Then, he turned his eyes. He looked at the man in the hall who seemed to have lost all his strength after Lu Shu was taken away. He sat on the sofa with a gloomy but increasingly dangerous look on his face, and a dark light shed across his eyes.

    This was only the beginning. The real show was still toe. Hopefully, the two of you can still hold on when the timees!

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng both heaved a sigh of relief as soon as they got into their cars. They had thought that they would definitely see blood after what had just happened! They had not expected that Lu Shu would actually find a glimmer of hope.

    However, this glimmer of hope was only temporary. Once Lu Xiangtian found out about his biological daughter from someone else, they had no doubt that Lu Xiangtian would really shoot Lu Shu and Li Yan on the spot.

    ¡°After today, Lu Xiangtian will turn his attention to you. What do you n to do?¡± Mu Tingfeng asked with a frown.

    Lu Xiangtian had performed the paternity test, most likely because he heard what Zhao Youlin said. Now that the results of the paternity test were out, Lu Xiangtian was bound to find Zhao Youlin and ask her about the ne, and more importantly, about the person behind the ne.

    Zhao Youlin smiled bitterly. Apparently, she had also thought of this.

    When she told Lu Xiangtian about it, it was just to make use of him. She wanted to use Lu Xiangtian¡¯s hands to prove her guess. She didn¡¯t think about the consequences at all. Now that Lu Xiangtian had given her answer, endless trouble would soon follow.

 Chapter 892 - Life And Death Without Hope (2)

    <h4>Chapter 892: Life And Death Without Hope (2)</h4>

    Zhao Youlin rubbed her forehead tiredly. ¡°What else can I do? In this situation, I can only look at him perfunctorily. Do I have to tell him that I¡¯m actually the owner of that ne? I might be his...¡±

    Zhao Youlin seemed to have suddenly thought of something. She paused and shut her mouth.

    Mu Tingfeng sighed and held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand, not giving her a chance to escape. ¡°Have you ever thought of... telling him the truth?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed when she heard this, and she immediately lowered her head. She said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Tell him the truth? How can I tell him the truth? Tell him that I¡¯m the owner of that ne, but I¡¯m already dead, and I¡¯ve been reborn into this body and be another person. That¡¯s why I¡¯m no longer rted to him by blood. There¡¯s nothing he can do, even if he wants to do a paternity test with me. Are you sure he won¡¯t treat me like a lunatic and shoot me along with Lu Shu and Li Yan?¡±

    Zhao Youlin lost control of her emotions and ranted at Mu Tingfeng for a while. Then, she became like a deted balloon. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t know if he¡¯s my... just the ne alone doesn¡¯t prove anything.¡±

    How could Mu Tingfeng not see the panic and helplessness that Zhao Youlin was hiding under her agitation? He sighed again and grabbed Zhao Youlin¡¯s slightly trembling hand. He said in a deep voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t. But you have to promise me that if hees after you, you have to tell me immediately. We¡¯re husband and wife. We have to bear this responsibility together.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian had turned into a raving mad beast. This could be seen from everything that had just transpired. Zhao Youlin had said those things to Lu Xiangtian in the past, and she had intended to make use of him. Now, if Lu Xiangtian came looking for Zhao Youlin, words would no longer stop him. Who knew what Lu Xiangtian would do in a fit of anger?

    He could not let Zhao Youlin deal with a wild beast alone, let alone one that had let itself out of its cage.

    Zhao Youlin was amused by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s serious look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let myself be at a disadvantage.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng did not say anything. It was obvious that he did not like Zhao Youlin¡¯s empty promise.

    Zhao Youlin took the initiative to move closer and put her head on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder. Mu Tingfeng let out a long sigh. ¡°In order to find out the whereabouts of his own daughter, he has tolerated the antics of Lu Shu, the fake daughter who has lied to him for so many years. I¡¯ve never done anything to anger him. He... Shouldn¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    If that¡¯s the case, why do you sound so uncertain? In fact, you know very well that in Lu Xiangtian¡¯s heart, after what Lu Shu did, lying to him for so many years and staying by his side as his daughter for so many years, he is not going to listen to reason or get trapped into long debates.

    Mu Tingfeng knew exactly what Zhao Youlin was thinking, but he wasn¡¯t willing to reveal it directly. His instincts told him that it was too cruel to tell Zhao Youlin this now.

    The two of them hugged each other tightly in the narrow car without saying a word. Birds chirped on the branches outside the car, but it didn¡¯t give anything to improve the moods of the two people in the car.

    At the same time, Li Yan and Lu Shu, who had been dragged into the small ck room of the Lu family by a few bodyguards in ck, felt an unspeakable fear after experiencing the initial shock and fear, they were also at a loss and afraid of the future.

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    Lu Shu looked at the room that was tightly shut in all directions like a prison cell and felt a chill run down her spine.

    She knew that this was the ce that Lu Xiangtian used to imprison and deal with the traitors in the gang. Before this, who knew how many people had died in this room, but now that she was the one being imprisoned... Would she still have a chance to escape from this ce? Or would this ce be her final resting ce, like those traitors, and remain in this room until she died?

    Lu Shu¡¯s expression turned even uglier when she thought about it. She suddenly realized that if she died, no one would care at all. No one would care. If she died, her life would be over... she would get nothing, and no one would remember her. This was exactly what she could not bear.

    Just as Lu Shu was about to go crazy from all the thoughts in her mind, a familiar voice suddenly came from beside her, and it was like a clear stream of water that extinguished the unwillingness in her heart.

    ¡°Lu Shu, are you alright? Hey, Lu Shu, can you hear me?¡±

    Lu Shu raised her head with tears in her eyes. She met Li Yan¡¯s eyes, that were filled with worry. She was stunned for a moment, but when she realized what was happening, her eyes reddened even more.

    ¡°Brother Yan, Brother Yan, I knew you wouldn¡¯t abandon me. I knew you still cared about me. Sob, sob, sob... Brother Yan, I¡¯m so scared, I¡¯m so scared, I¡¯m so scared that I¡¯m going to die just like this. I¡¯m so scared that I didn¡¯t do anything and died for no reason. Brother Yan, can you please save me? Save me?¡±

    Lu Shu suddenly pounced on Li Yan, giving him a fright. He reflexively reached out to push Lu Shu away, but when he heard Lu Shu¡¯s hysterical screams, his hand paused. In the end, he still relented and did not push her out. Instead, he patted Lu Shu¡¯s shoulder and clumsilyforted her, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid, Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    It would have been better if Li Yan hadn¡¯tforted her, but Lu Shu wanted to cling to him all the more now. She used all her limbs and wished that she could hang on to him like an octopus.

    ¡°Brother Yan, you¡¯re the best. I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me alone. You won¡¯t let me face this alone. You¡¯ll help me, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Li Yan was pinned down by Lu Shu and couldn¡¯t move at all. He wanted to distance himself from Lu Shu just like before, but he was afraid that if he spoke too harshly, it would agitate Lu Shu and he would be locked up with another wild beast.

    After a long time, Li Yan could only try to pull Lu Shu¡¯s hands away from his body and coax her in a low voice. ¡°Alright, alright. If you have anything to say, can you let go of me first? I¡¯m almost out of breath.¡±

    It was only then that Lu Shu realized that she had overreacted. She clung onto Li Yan¡¯s body and blushed. Lu Shu reluctantly let go of Li Yan, but immediately reached out to hold Li Yan¡¯s hand, at the same time, she looked pitifully at Li Yan with a pair of tearful eyes, as if saying that this was her biggestpromise.

    Li Yan sighed and did not pull his hand back. Instead, he asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Mr. Lu? Why did you...¡±

    When Lu Shu heard Li Yan take the initiative to ask about this, her face turned pale again. She stammered, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s what you saw. I... I¡¯m not Lu Xiangtian¡¯s daughter.¡±

 Chapter 893 - Who Exactly (1)

    <h4>Chapter 893: Who Exactly (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Then what about the paternity test? Since you¡¯re not his daughter, then what about the paternity test you did with him back then?¡± Everything had happened so suddenly. Li Yan had not realized what was going on until now. Now that he had calmed down, he finally realized that something was not right.

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Lu Shu did not expect Li Yan to suddenly ask this. She was stunned for a moment, and her eyes began to wander around, but she did not dare to look Li Yan in the eye.

    Li Yan could tell that she did not want to talk about it. Although he was very curious, he was too embarrassed to force her. ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then don¡¯t talk about it. Let¡¯s think about how to get out of here.¡±

    Lu Shu saw that Li Yan

    ingting jumped for a long time before Sze Lingyun rained on her parade?a little. ¡°Ah... I can¡¯t be sure of things just yet. After all, I haven¡¯t confirmed that I¡¯m Zhou Hua¡¯s daughter, and we haven¡¯t confirmed whether Incle and Zhou Hua have that kind of rtionship yet.¡±

    ¡°We have! Listen up...¡± Wu Pingting exined anxiously. ¡°Yesterday, you heard from my grandfather that Uncle didn¡¯t get married and have children, and instead adopted that ingrate Wu Zongxu, was because he loved this girl, the girl who saved him in the valley. Even though he never said why he was so?obsessed with that girl, if that girl was your mother, you can probably guess why. Even though they only had one night, Uncle and your mother did it. After that, Uncle was rescued by Grandpa, and your mother disappeared. Your mother probably went back and realized that she was pregnant with you. And my uncle is a loyal and monogamous man, so he never remarried.¡±

    With that, Wu Pingting looked at Nangong Nuannuan excitedly and asked, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t you think my sister looks very much like a member of my family? You haven¡¯t met my Uncle, but you should have met my aunt. Both of them inherited my grandmother¡¯s looks and look very simr. Don¡¯t you think that Sis looks very simr to my aunt?¡±

    Nangong Nuannuan nodded. ¡°Yes, very simr! Senior Sister and her mother¡¯s auras are very simr, but they only look about half-alike. I wanted to say it when the two of you met yesterday. but I think that Senior Sister and your aunt look really simr.¡±

    ¡°Right, right!¡± Wu Pingting looked at Sze Lingyun proudly, ¡°Sis, since Nuannuan says so, you must be our Wu family¡¯s child! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go home! I want to make everyone in the family take a DNA test with you.¡±

    After saying that, Wu Pingting took out her phone and made a call.

    ¡°Mom, Mom...¡± Joy called out in a low voice, somewhat annoyed, pulling Zhao Youlin back to her senses.

    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Youlin had just lowered her head when she saw Joy staring at her with her big, angry eyes.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not paying attention,¡± Joyined clearly.

    Only then did Zhao Youlin realize that she had been absent-minded several times today while ying games with the two children. She smiled apologetically at Joy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Joy. I will pay attention from now on.¡±

    Joy immediately stopped being angry when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s apology. He stared at Zhao Youlin with his big eyes and asked tentatively, ¡°Mom, are you very tired?¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Joy¡¯s sharp eyes surprised her, and she smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m alright.¡±

    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned again. When she took in the concern from Joy¡¯s worried eyes, she finally felt a little better. ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t be any happier ying with you. I am not unhappy at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you are unhappy, you have to tell me. I... little brother and I will help to make you happy.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned again. She looked at Joy with a tender look. She reached out and touched the child, who had grown a lot under her care. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay. If I¡¯m ever unhappy, you¡¯ll be the first to know.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, pinky swear.¡±

    ¡°Pinky swear.¡± Zhao Youlin stretched out her hand and made a pinky swear with joy.

    The little Hobbit who was lying by the side seemed to be dissatisfied that his brother and mom had left him out of their deal. He waved his little hand as if he wanted to pinky swear with the two of them.

 Chapter 894 - Who Exactly (2)

    <h4>Chapter 894: Who Exactly (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Mom, little brother also wants to pinky swear with you.¡± Joy immediately noticed his little brother¡¯s small actions and shouted with joy and pride.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment and stretched out her hand to hook a finger with her little son.

    The little brat was finally satisfied. He giggled, revealing his bright and clean teeth.

    Joy proudly raised his head from the side, and that smug little look seemed to be saying, ¡°See, see, I was right, my little brother is the smartest.¡±

    Zhao Youlin could not help butugh when she saw her eldest son¡¯s expression. She reached out and rubbed Joy¡¯s little head.

    When she saw her two sons¡¯ innocent smiles, the unease and uncertainty in Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart mysteriously vanished.

    So what if Lu Shu was out there to cause trouble? So what if it was Lu Xiangtian? She was now Zhao Youlin, the eldestdy of the Zhao family. She had parents who doted on her, a husband who doted on her, and two cute children. She was very happy now, and she would never allow anyone to ruin this happiness.

    The facts proved that Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s guesses were notpletely unfounded. Not long after, Lu Xiangtian found Zhao Youlin. However, this time, he was not waiting for Zhao Youlin to get off work at the gate of the Zhao Corporation. Instead, he was waiting for Zhao Youlin to go to work at the gate of the Zhao Corporation.

    Zhao Youlin had just said goodbye to Mu Tingfeng and was about to enter thepany when a car blocked her way with an absolutely domineering attitude. Then, a familiar figure walked out of the car.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, the master has invited you for a visit.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Soon, she saw the rear window of the car roll down, revealing Lu Xiangtian¡¯s expressionless face.

    Compared to thest time they met, Lu Xiangtian¡¯s aura had be more unpredictable. The warm smile that he had shown to her earlier had faded, and his face had be cold and gloomy, striking fear into hearts.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she knew very well that this was the real Lu Xiangtian, and the previous one... was just a facade that this person had put on.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, Ms. Zhao...¡± The middle-aged man who had approached her saw that Zhao Youlin did not respond for a long time. He knew all too well that Zhao Youlin was not willing to take their car likest time, so he could not help but call Zhao Youlin a few more times. He added in a pleading tone, ¡°Ms. Zhao, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt as if she had just woken up from a dream. She met the middle-aged man¡¯s fearful yet pleading gaze and quickly understood what he meant. She sighed and said, ¡°Open the door.¡±

    Some people were not easy to dissuade. It was better to get this over with, the sooner the better.

    The man was stunned for a moment before he finally reacted. He was visibly overjoyed as he opened the car door for Zhao Youlin.

    Zhao Youlin took the opportunity to sit in the back seat beside Lu Xiangtian.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao...¡± Lu Xiangtian immediately opened his mouth as soon as Zhao Youlin sat down.

    Zhao Youlin quickly interrupted him and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Lu, you turned up at the entrance of mypany, making demands. And now, are we about to have a talk right where we are?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian was stunned and quickly understood what Zhao Youlin meant. He nced at the peopleing and going, and from time to time, people looked at the Zhao family¡¯s entrance with visible unease. Lu Xiangtian had to admit that this was indeed a little inappropriate.

    ¡°Head home.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± As soon as Lu Xiangtian said this, Zhao Youlin immediately interrupted him.

    What a joke. She was not a fool to go to the Lu family at this time. Based on Lu Xiangtian¡¯s current situation, who knew if he would not attempt to keep her captive?

    ¡°There is a good cafe nearby. The environment is beautiful. Most of the people are at work at this time, so I think it is rtively quiet. Mr. Lu, if you don¡¯t mind, Let¡¯s go there and talk.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian thought about it and did not want to trouble Zhao Youlin any further at that moment. He nodded and agreed with Zhao Youlin¡¯s suggestion.

    After all, she was taken away in front of the Zhao family¡¯s gate. Many people saw and recognized Zhao Youlin. Therefore, as soon as Zhao Youlin left with Lu Xiangtian, someone sent the news to Xiao Li.

    When Xiao Li heard that her president was taken away by a few fierce men in a ck car, she immediately had a bad feeling.

    Xiao Li hesitated for a moment, but she still called Mu Tingfeng and told him what had happened at the entrance.

    Mu Tingfeng heard Xiao Li¡¯s description and immediately understood that Lu Xiangtian hade to look for Zhao Youlin. After giving Xiao Li a few simple words of precaution, he rushed out of thepany without thinking. At the same time, he asked someone to find out Zhao Youlin¡¯s exact location. At the same time, he called the Su Family to prepare for a rainy day.

    The driver drove Zhao Youlin and Xiao Li to the coffee shop that Zhao Youlin had mentioned. Just as Zhao Youlin had expected, the coffee shop was basically empty at this time. The two of them found a quiet spot. There were a few tall and burly bodyguards guarding the side, scaring the customers inside the shop. Although they were very curious, no one dared to go forward. Instead, they ensured that the two of them had a quiet conversation.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush with you. After I came to find you the other day, I went back to verify that Lu Shu was indeed not my biological daughter. I came here today to ask you who the owner of the ne in your hand is.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was not too surprised by Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words. After all, she had witnessed the splendid show not long ago, and she had expected Lu Xiangtian toe to her.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, are you saying that you suspect my friend to be your long-lost biological daughter?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian nodded with a solemn expression.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart trembled. Although she had expected Lu Xiangtian to think in this direction, she could not help but be distracted when she heard Lu Xiangtian¡¯s guess.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, are you thinking too much? My friend, she...¡± Zhao Youlin was just about to tell Lu Xiangtian that her so-called friend was once a rich kid with a happy family, and that she was not an orphan who did not know her parents, but Lu Xiangtian had already spoken before her.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, before we go on, I have a small request.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. ¡°What request?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian, who had been calm andposed since he appeared, finally showed a different expression of agitation and eagerness. ¡°If I remember correctly, Ms. Zhao once said that there was a photo embedded in the ne. The photo was that of your friend and her birth mother.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment and cursed in her heart. At that time, in order to increase the credibility of her words, she had revealed to Lu Xiangtian that there was a photo embedded in the ne.

    Now that Lu Xiangtian wanted to find someone, which path could not be more obvious? Zhao Youlin secretly cursed herself for being overwhelmed by shock and speaking without thinking. At the same time, she racked her brain to think of a reason to deceive Lu Xiangtian.

 Chapter 895 - Estranged Father-Daughter (1)

    <h4>Chapter 895: Estranged Father-Daughter (1)</h4>

    Lu Xiangtian saw that Zhao Youlin said nothing for a long time and frowned. As if he could see what Zhao Youlin was thinking, he asked with a smile, ¡°Do you have the ne right now?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She was about to say that she didn¡¯t have the ne on her. It would be better to arrange the viewing of the ne to some other day and in the meantime, go back to swap out the photos inside the ne.

    However, before she could say anything, Lu Xiangtian made his move first.

    ¡°If you do not have the ne right now, I don¡¯t mind going to your house.¡±Lu Xiangtian¡¯s meaning was very straightforward. He was truly determined to see the ne today. No matter how hard Zhao Youlin struggled, it was useless.

    How could Zhao Youlin not understand Lu Xiangtian¡¯s hidden meaning? The expression on her face froze. Then, she let out a sigh of relief. She reached her hand to the back of her neck and unsped the ne hidden beneath her clothes.

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s cold eyes finally showed a trace of emotion after seeing the ne. His eyes seemed to forget everything else in the world. It consumed everything else in his heart.

    Zhao Youlin quickly realized this. She could not help but tighten her grip on the ne. She looked into Lu Xiangtian¡¯s eyes, which were filled with extreme pressure, and hesitated for a long time before she finally handed the ne over.

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s hands were shaking when he took the ne over. The moment Lu Xiangtian opened the ne, Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart was also trembling.

    On one hand, she hoped that the woman in the photo with the gentle smile was not the person Lu Xiangtian was looking for. On the other hand, she was secretly looking forward to it. As for what she was looking forward to, even she herself could not tell.

    Drip... drip... the clear sound of water came from the opposite side, scaring the few bodyguards who were standing on the side and also Zhao Youlin.

    Politicians were terrified at the mention of him, and bigwigs from all walks of life were extremely afraid of him. The legendary cold, ruthless, and bloody man actually... cried in front of her?!

    For a moment, Zhao Youlin thought that she had gone crazy.

    However, she quickly realized that this was not her illusion. The man in front of her was actually... crying!

    Lu Xiangtian caressed the familiar smiling face in the ne. The aura around him had changed. The expression on his face was no longer cold and hard. Instead, there was an indescribable gentleness and nostalgia.

    The teardrops that fell from his eyes like broken beads seemed to be the result of a deep, long-lost love.

    After a long while, Lu Xiangtian finally moved his gaze away from the photo and realized that he had lost hisposure.

    He wiped the tears off his face and apologized to Zhao Youlin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost myposure.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s okay.¡± Zhao Youlin was still in shock that Lu Xiangtian had cried in front of her, so she replied reflexively when she heard Lu Xiangtian¡¯s apology.

    When she realized what had happened, her expression changed again. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she could not suppress her curiosity and asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, you just...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Zhao.¡±

    ¡°In that case, the person in the ne is really...¡±

    ¡°Indeed, she is my wife and our child.¡±

    With a rumble, Zhao Youlin felt a bolt of lightning striking down from the clear sky, leaving herpletely stupefied.

    The woman on the ne was really Lu Xiangtian¡¯ste wife. Then, could she really be...

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, Ms. Zhao...¡± Lu Xiangtian¡¯s call pulled Zhao Youlin back from her fugue state.

    ¡°Ah, what...¡± Zhao Youlin suddenly came back to her senses. Her hand unconsciously moved to the side of the table, and just like that, it swept across the ss on the side of the table.

    With a loud bang, the ss fell to the ground with a loud bang. The two people at the table were also shocked by this sudden ident.

    ¡°Sorry, I...¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s mind was a mess.

    Lu Xiangtian was stunned for a moment, but he quickly came back to his senses and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let someonee and clean it up.¡±

    Being able to see the photos of his deceased wife and children made Lu Xiangtian¡¯s mood, which had been gloomy for a few days, improve a lot. He called a few waiters to clean up the mess and also called for a fresh cup of coffee for Zhao Youlin.

    After this small episode, Lu Xiangtian and Zhao Youlin basically calmed down, especially Zhao Youlin.

    On the surface, she lowered her head and sipped the coffee in the cup bit by bit, but Zhao Youlin could not stop herself from ncing at Lu Xiangtian.

    If she was only 50% sure before, now Zhao Youlin was 90% sure that the person in front of her was her...

    The remaining 10% uncertainty was because she had been cremated in her previous life, and there was probably not even any residue left. It was impossible to do a paternity test with the person in front of her to confirm their identity. Otherwise...

    Zhao Youlin was frightened by her own thoughts. Otherwise, what would she do? If she was still the same Zhao Youlin from before, would she do a paternity test with Lu Xiangtian and recognize this man as her father?

    This idea was too crazy and unrealistic. Zhao Youlin hurriedly withdrew her gaze and focused on drinking her coffee.

    Unfortunately, her previous observation was too obvious. Lu Xiangtian had already noticed her.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, you...¡±

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath and spoke first, ¡°Before I tell you who the real owner of this ne is, can I take the liberty to ask about yourte wife?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian did not expect Zhao Youlin to be interested in this. He was stunned for a moment. Eventually, he smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, feel free to ask any questions. After asking, I hope that you can tell me the truth about the question I asked before. Take it as fulfilling the heart of an old father who has been separated from his daughter for many years.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s body trembled. She did not agree or refuse. She only replied tentatively, ¡°I want to know about you and your wife, and how you ended up apart. The more detailed, the better.¡±

    Zhao Youlin added guiltily, ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m asking on behalf of my friend. After all, she once mentioned to me that she was abandoned at the gate of the orphanage at that time. If not for the director and other kind folk picking her up, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard what Zhao Youlin said. The light in his eyes gradually dimmed as he said in a deep voice, ¡°This was all my fault.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s hands trembled slightly under the table when she heard what Lu Xiangtian said.

    ¡°Zhirou is my wife.¡±

    Zhirou... Zhao Youlin chewed on the name and the agitation in her heart grew. This was the name of the woman in her photo, the name of her biological mother.

 Chapter 896 - Estranged Father-Daughter (2)

    <h4>Chapter 896: Estranged Father-Daughter (2)</h4>

    ¡°Zhirou was originally a female university student from a famous university. After she graduated, she became a university professor at a young age. She was a famous, talented woman at that time,¡± Lu Xiangtian said of histe wife. His cold and hard face had a rare gentleness and tenderness.

    ¡°When I first met Zhirou, she was still studying. The moment I saw her, I knew that this was the woman I wanted. I must marry her as my wife. After that, I began to pursue her,¡± Lu Xiangtian said as if he was lost in thought. His smile became brighter and brighter.

    ¡°At that time, Zhirou was very popr in school. There were many suitors who sent her love letters and notes, but in the end, she still chose me.¡± When Lu Xiangtian said this. His entire body was glowing, his eyes were even brighter. It was as if being able to marry a wife was something he was extremely proud of.

    In fact, Lu Xiangtian indeed believed so. Being able to marry a wife was the most sessful thing in his life.

    Unfortunately, he and his wife were unable to grow old together. It was him... who had caused her death and their child to be lost outside. He had let her down and their child even more.

    ¡°At that time, I was just an unknown street thug. Many people looked down on me and thought that I wasn¡¯t worthy of her, but she never despised me. We had the most difficult time together and weed our happiness together. However, just as Zhirou was pregnant and about to give birth, an enemy that I had offended before came looking for me.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She asked almost reflexively, ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°They were very powerful folk. At that time, they sent people to pester me, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to me at that time. They turned their attention to Zhirou and the child. The people assigned to protect Zhirou were bought over by the enemy. Zhirou was taken away, andter, she used some unknown method to escape from those people¡¯s hands, but there was no news of her ever since. It was not until a few yearster that I found Zhirou¡¯s bones in a remote mountain area!¡± Lu Xiangtian¡¯s eyes reddened again when he said this. The frequency of reaching out to touch the ne also increased.

    ¡°Later, I found out that after Zhirou escaped, she fell into prematurebor. She was taken in by a kind family and gave birth to the child. She temporarily stayed in that family, hoping to find a chance to contact me after she had settled down. Unexpectedly, not long after, that enemy came to find her first. Zhirou had no choice but to run away with her newborn child.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian lowered his head and looked at his wife and son in the photo. ¡°This photo should have been taken at that time. The pendant once contained a photo of me and Zhirou.¡±

    Zhao Youlin pursed her lips and did not say anything. She had imagined countless possibilities of her mother leaving her at the entrance of the orphanage. She had also thought that she had left her because she had no other choice. However, she had never thought that her mother would abandon her in such a situation.

    ¡°You just said that your friend told you that she was abandoned at the entrance of the orphanage. She must have misunderstood Zhirou. At that time, her enemy was chasing after her. Zhirou probably ced the child at the entrance of the orphanage because she wanted to use herself to help the child find a chance to survive. She did not intend to abandon her. We all loved that child so much. How could we abandon her?¡±

    Zhao Youlin could no longer tell what she was feeling now. There was the joy of not being abandoned, the sorrow of everything in the past, and the shock of meeting that woman who gave her a chance to live. There was also a sincere sense of helplessness toward the person in front of her. All kinds of feelings lingered in her heart, making Zhao Youlin unable to exin or understand them. She could only remain silent.

    Lu Xiangtian waspletely focused on his wife and the child that he had never met before, so he did not notice Zhao Youlin¡¯s strange behavior.

    ¡°When I learned of Zhirou¡¯s news, I was heartbroken. Butter, when I heard that Zhirou did not bring the child with her, I took it as a silver lining. I felt that our child might not have died, so all these years, I never gave up on searching for the child¡¯s whereabouts until... I met Lu Shu.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian paused, as if he didn¡¯t want to talk about this woman who had lied to him for so many years. He returned to the previous topic. ¡°Ms. Zhao, I¡¯ve told you everything you want to know. Now, can you tell me where my daughter is?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s body trembled. At this moment, it was really hard for her to back down. She was silent for a moment. Zhao Youlin opened her mouth slowly and said, ¡°The truth is, I don¡¯t know where she is now. About five or six years ago, she suddenly said that she had something to do and wanted to go abroad. She asked me to help her take care of this ne. She also told me that if she didn¡¯te back in five years, this was to be her legacy, and I was to safekeep it. At that time, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. I only thought that she might be joking. But after that, I really never saw her again.¡±

    The light in Lu Xiangtian¡¯s eyes dimmed again. He was a little disappointed, but he quickly thought of something else. He looked at Zhao Youlin with anticipation. ¡°Then, can you tell me her name, or can you give me a photo of her? At least let me take a look and know what she looks like.¡±

    Zhao Youlin hesitated for a moment. She finally said, ¡°As for the photo, I really don¡¯t have it. But I can tell you her name, but there are many people with the same name in this world. Mr. Lu, you might not be able to find her with just one name.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian was stunned for a moment, but he did not shrink back because of Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. Instead, he became even more expectant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I just want to know... What¡¯s her name and what does she look like?¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at the pure anticipation in Lu Xiangtian¡¯s eyes. She pursed her lips and finally said, ¡°Her surname is Zhao, just like mine. Her name is... Wanwan.¡±

    ¡°Wanwan?¡± Lu Xiangtian mulled over this name and called her again and again in a low voice, as if he could call her back to his side as long as he said her name.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart trembled again when she heard Lu Xiangtian calling her Wanwan with his deep and maic voice.

    Wanwan was the nickname the director gave her when she was still in the orphanage. When she was in the orphanage, basically everyone called her Wanwan. However, after she was adopted, she changed her name and became Zhao Youlin.

    From then on, she would only hear the director call her by this nickname once in a while when she returned to the orphanage.

    After the director died, very few people called her Wanwan anymore. Who would have thought that after so many years, when she heard someone call her by her nickname again, this person was actually...

 Chapter 897 - Another Unforeseen Event (1)

    <h4>Chapter 897: Another Unforeseen Event (1)</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Zhao Youlin slowly lowered her eyes and tried her best to hide the shock in her eyes to prevent Lu Xiangtian from seeing anything strange on her face.

    Fortunately, Lu Xiangtian¡¯s shock was no less than Zhao Youlin¡¯s, so he didn¡¯t notice Zhao Youlin¡¯s abnormality at all.

    After calling the name Wanwan a few times, Lu Xiangtian finally came back to his senses. He looked at Zhao Youlin again and asked in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Zhao, can you tell me what kind of person that child is?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment and suddenly felt a little awkward. Telling others what kind of person she was felt really strange.

    However, if she didn¡¯t want Lu Xiangtian to grow suspicious, she had to say this.

    ¡°She... I don¡¯t know what to say. She... because she stayed in an orphanage since she was young, although she was adoptedter, her family wasn¡¯t very well off. Isn¡¯t there a saying that the children of the poor are in charge of the family early? She... went out to work and study at an early age.¡±

    Zhao Youlin said it, as if she was afraid that Lu Xiangtian would suspect how she knew such a ¡°Poor person.¡± She quickly added, ¡°I also met her by chance. I think she¡¯s a good person. She¡¯s... She¡¯s very loyal. We became fast friends. That¡¯s why...¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were a little difficult, but Lu Xiangtian did not doubt her. At that moment, he only wanted to use Zhao Youlin¡¯s few words to piece together the figure in his mind.

    ¡°The person who adopted her was from a poor family?¡±

    ¡°I heard... I heard that it was a single-parent family. There¡¯s no father, only mom.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian frowned. He did not need to think much to imagine Zhao Youlin¡¯s situation at that time. A single-parent family¡¯s mom with a little orphan. The two of them relied on each other, and although they could keep each other warm... there was no way to guarantee the basic necessities of life.

    Lu Xiangtian couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache.

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s daughter was supposed to be the favored daughter of the heavens. She should have gotten the best of things and enjoyed the best of things, but because of his enemies and some people who were scheming against her... they had missed out on so much.

    With that thought, Lu Xiangtian¡¯s face darkened and the hatred he felt for Lu Shu only grew.

    At the same time, Lu Shu, who was still locked up in the dark room and had not eaten for a long time, suddenly felt a chill down her spine and shivered.

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    Li Yan, who was beside her, could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you cold?¡±

    Lu Shu only felt a chill for a moment before she quickly recovered. However, when she heard Li Yan¡¯s words, she suddenly had a sh of inspiration. She lowered her head and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m a little... cold.¡±

    As expected, when Li Yan heard that she was cold, he hesitated for a moment before he reached out and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Are you still cold?¡±

    Lu Shu suppressed the joy in her heart and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little better.¡±

    Lu Shu, who was enjoying Li Yan¡¯s hug sweetly, had no idea that this moment of sneaky pleasure might very well be her veryst.

    Lu Xiangtian came back to his senses and raised his head to look at Zhao Youlin again. The question he asked was a different one. ¡°Do you know what that child does for a living? Why hasn¡¯t there been any news of her after she went abroad for so long?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Zhao Youlin was embarrassed for a moment, but she quickly came back to her senses and made up another excuse, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not very clear about what she does. It seems to be a confidential and somewhat dangerous upation. When she was going abroad, she specifically told me that if she didn¡¯te back for five years, it might be ourst meeting. This ne... is also left for me as a souvenir.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s expression changed when he heard Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He had been in the underworld for so many years. How could he not understand what herst words meant, could it be that his daughter was really in a special and dangerous upation, and she had been in danger a few years ago? Now, it was unknown whether she was alive or dead?

    Thinking of this, Lu Xiangtian almost couldn¡¯t sit still. However, he also knew that it was useless for him to be flustered at this time. He could only force himself to calm down and look at the photo in the ne. He tried his best to calm down the lingering fear in his heart.

    ¡°What does she look like? Although there¡¯s no photo, but... you should at least remember what she looks like, right?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She knew that if she found an excuse to avoid Lu Xiangtian this time, she would be exposed. She could only say reluctantly, ¡°She¡¯s pretty, right? Although she¡¯s not particrly beautiful, she¡¯s the type that people can remember at a nce. She¡¯s... a little like her mother.¡±

    All of Lu Sizheng¡¯s attention was attracted by Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. She was a little like her mother. He lowered his head and looked at the photo of histe wife. He pictured her face bit by bit, trying to extract the appearance of their daughter from it.

    ¡°At that time, I told her that I wanted a daughter, a daughter as beautiful as her. I didn¡¯t expect that I would get what I wanted in the end. Unfortunately... unfortunately, his daughter was lost because of those delinquents.

    Hearing Lu Xiangtian¡¯s sigh, Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart trembled again. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine how Lu Xiangtian would react if he knew that her daughter had already been... three years ago.

    Zhao Youlin suddenly felt a little regretful. She regretted why she had been so outspoken. She had given the person in front of her a hope, but was destined to disappoint him.

    Zhao Youlin opened her mouth to speak, but she didn¡¯t know what to say at this time. In the end, it was Lu Xiangtian who spoke first. ¡°Ms. Zhao, this ne...¡±

    Zhao Youlin quickly understood Lu Xiangtian¡¯s meaning. She forced a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°Since it has been confirmed that this ne belongs to Mr. Lu¡¯s wife, it should be returned to the original owner.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian raised his eyebrows. It was strange that Zhao Youlin wouldn¡¯t give this ne to him no matter what, but now she was willing to give it to him so easily. However, since Zhao Youlin was willing to give it to him... he had nothing more to say.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you. If you need any help in the future, you can tell me. As long as it is within my means, I won¡¯t refuse.¡±

    The smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face was a little forced. ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re too kind. If there¡¯s nothing else, why don¡¯t we call it a day?¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words yed right into Lu Xiangtian¡¯s hands. At that moment, he had basically gotten the information he wanted. The only thing that was missing was how to integrate the information and find his daughter. He got up and said, ¡°It¡¯s work time now. I believe that you still have to go back to work, so I won¡¯t disturb you any further. I¡¯ve already caused you much inconvenience today, so I¡¯ll definitelye and thank you in person another day.¡±

 Chapter 898 - Another Unforeseen Event (2)

    <h4>Chapter 898: Another Unforeseen Event (2)</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯ll send you off,¡± Zhao Youlin said politely and followed Lu Xiangtian out the door.

    After leaving the coffee shop, Zhao Youlin rejected Lu Xiangtian¡¯s suggestion to send her back to thepany by car. She stood at the door of the coffee shop and watched Lu Xiangtian leave. She felt empty in her heart, as if something was missing.

    After a long while, Zhao Youlin finally heaved a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    That¡¯s right. From the moment she decided to hand over the ne, the whole thing had already ended.

    Zhao Youlin took onest look at the direction where Lu Xiangtian¡¯s car had left. She turned around and prepared to walk back to thepany along the road. She calmed herself down while doing so. However, at that moment, something unexpected happened.

    The moment her back was prodded by a familiar hard object, Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She cursed inwardly, ¡°Damn it, I was too careless!¡±

    At the same time, on the other side of things, after Mu Tingfeng received Xiao Li¡¯s call, he immediately contacted Su Jifeng and asked someone to check Zhao Youlin¡¯s whereabouts.

    Unfortunately, when he rushed to the coffee shop, Zhao Youlin and the others were no longer in the shop.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. He grabbed a waiter beside him and asked, ¡°Did you see a girl in her early twenties and a man in his early forties talking here just now? Oh right, there should have been a few burly bodyguards with them.¡±

    The waiter wanted to say that there were hundreds of peopleing in and out everyday, so he wouldn¡¯t remember anyone in particr. However, when he heard that there were a few bodyguards with them, he immediately reacted. After all, Lu Xiangtian¡¯s group had stood out. It was impossible for them to pretend that they didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Sir, why are you looking for them? There was indeed a girl in her early twenties and a man in his early forties talking here. They also had a few bodyguards with them. However, they have just left. I don¡¯t know if they are who you were looking for.¡±

    ¡°Left? When did they leave? Where did they go?¡±

    Perhaps Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was too dangerous and terrified the waiter. The waiter stammered for a long time before he finally managed to say a few words, ¡°They left about... about ten minutes ago. I saw them walking out of the cafe¡¯s door. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng frowned. He was clearly not satisfied with the waiter¡¯s exnation, but he also knew that the waiter would not know anything much. He thanked the waiter and rushed out of the cafe¡¯s door. He made a call and continued to look for Zhao Youlin.

    However, what was surprising was that Zhao Youlin seemed to have disappeared from the world. No matter how Mu Tingfeng searched, he could not find any trace of her. In the process of searching, Mu Tingfeng called Zhao Youlin countless times. There was no signal, the line was busy, and in the end, the phone was even turned off. This was a situation that had never happened since they got married.

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face became more and more unsightly, and his heart began to panic. However, he still had a bit of hope in his heart. He hoped that this was just him being too pessimistic, and that Zhao Youlin would naturally go home at night.

    However, reality proved that he was still too na?ve. That night, Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t go home at all, and she didn¡¯te back at all.

    After searching for an entire night, Mu Tingfeng, whose eyes were red, finally couldn¡¯t calm down anymore. He punched the steering wheel.

    At that moment, the person sitting in the front passenger seat was Su Jifeng, who he had called out since noon and had apanied him all the way until now. His face was also full of fatigue.

    At first, when Su Jifeng received Mu Tingfeng¡¯s call, he thought that this guy was making a big fuss out of nothing. But after he heard that it was Lu Xiangtian who took the person away, he finally realized the seriousness of the matter. He hurried over and followed Mu Tingfeng to look for Mu Tingfeng. He was afraid that Mu Tingfeng would do something irreparable in a moment of anger.

    Although he wasn¡¯t particrly fond of this so-called cousin, or more urately, other than his precious younger sister, none of his rtives were particrly fond of him, but no matter what, Mu Tingfeng was still family. He couldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing when he knew that Mu Tingfeng was going to jump into the fire pit.

    However, although Mu Tingfeng hadn¡¯t done anything out of the ordinary yet, it would happen soon.

    When he looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gloomy face with the steering wheel hanging down, Su Jifeng had an indescribable feeling. This was the first time he had seen Mu Tingfeng lose control and be in such a sorry state, and in this world, the only person who could make him like this was his wife.

    ¡°Tingfeng, don¡¯t be anxious. Things might not be as serious as we thought.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t listen to Su Jifeng¡¯s advice. ¡°The Lu family either harbors ill intentions towards Youlin, or they harbor enmity towards her. How can I calm down? It¡¯s good if it¡¯s not as serious as we thought, but what if it¡¯s really that serious, or even more serious than we thought?¡±

    Su Jifeng was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t know what kind of grudge Zhao Youlin had with the Lu family, so he basically didn¡¯t have the right to say anything at this time, but...

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s useless to keep worrying. The most important thing is to find the person. It¡¯s almost dawn now. Take a nap first. After dawn, I¡¯ll take you to the Lu family to visit Uncle Lu and ask him where he took the person.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Let¡¯s go there now.¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. He started the car and was ready to go to Lu Xiangtian.

    Su Jifeng suddenly felt a headacheing. Since when did President Mu, who could remain unperturbed, no matter what happened, be confused because of someone? He almost couldn¡¯t recognize that person.

    ¡°Where are you going? It¡¯s early in the morning. If you don¡¯t sleep, someone else would be! Besides, in your current state, it would be fine if Lu Xiangtian didn¡¯t have any evil intentions. If he really did, you would only be a sheep in the tiger¡¯s mouth if you go now. More people will end up in the frying pan.¡±

    Su Jifeng¡¯s scolding finally made Mu Tingfeng calm down a little. He reached out and rubbed his aching temples. He was still anxious, but he knew that if he went to Lu Xiangtian like this, he might only cause more trouble.

    ¡°One hour.¡±

    Su Jifeng was stunned. He couldn¡¯t keep up with Mu Tingfeng¡¯s train of thought. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I will rest for one hour. After one hour, we will go to the Lu family to find Lu Xiangtian.¡±

    Su Jifeng subconsciously looked at the dark night scene outside the car window. He felt that Mu Tingfeng was indescribably crazy at this moment.

    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found that Mu Tingfeng had closed his eyes and didn¡¯t want to talk anymore.

    Su Jifeng was speechless. Alright, you win. The facts proved that one should never reason with a person who was blinded by emotions, because they were simply unreasonable!

 Chapter 899 - Rebellion (1)

    <h4>Chapter 899: Rebellion (1)</h4>

    It had to be said that Mu Tingfeng was very punctual. An hourter, without being off by a single minute or second, he started the car and rushed towards Lu Xiangtian¡¯s house. Su Jifeng, who had finally gotten some sleep, was once again woken up by the shock and couldn¡¯t stopining.

    But even so, when the two of them rushed to the Lu family¡¯s house, it was already early in the morning.

    Lu Xiangtian actually didn¡¯t sleep that night. After he returned from Zhao Youlin¡¯s ce, he immediately got someone to check on the orphan named Wanwan. He also checked the immigration records of this person in the past five years.

    Of course, Lu Xiangtian couldn¡¯t find this item because Zhao Youlin¡¯s name had changed at that point. Moreover, she had never once left the country.

    Lu Xiangtian still felt that it was not enough to get people to look up these photos, so he got people to take the pictures of the women in the ne andpare them. He found girls in the country who were somewhat simr to the women in the photos and pulled up all their information.

    It was obvious that this was a massive undertaking. Of course, Lu Xiangtian didn¡¯t receive any particrly useful information that night. He just stayed in his bedroom and stroked the photo in the ne over and over again. He looked at the girls in the picture over and over again and sat there for the whole night.

    Early the next morning, he heard the butler spread the news that Mu Tingfeng and the Young Master of the Su family had rushed over together, saying that they had something urgent to talk to him about.

    Lu Xiangtian did not want to see the two of them, but on second thought, he had just owed Zhao Youlin a favor. No matter what, Mu Tingfeng was still Zhao Youlin¡¯s husband, so it did not make sense for him to reject them.

    <sub></sub>

    With that thought, Lu Xiangtian gave up the idea of shutting them out and asked the butler to bring them to the hall.

    When Mu Tingfeng saw Lu Xiangtian, his face darkened. Su Jifeng, who was standing beside him, was frightened. He quickly stepped forward to block Mu Tingfeng and said to Lu Xiangtian with a smile, ¡°Uncle Lu, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°It has been a long time. How is your father and your mother? The former master is doing well?¡±

    ¡°They are all good, very good.¡± Su Jifeng and Lu Xiangtian exchanged a few pleasantries. Seeing that Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face was getting uglier and uglier, he quickly changed the topic before Mu Tingfeng could explode. He coughed and said, ¡°Um, may I ask if you went to look for Ms. Zhao yesterday?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian raised his eyebrows and said frankly, ¡°Yes, I went to look for Ms. Zhao yesterday. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Um... after uncle Lu and Ms. Zhao finished talking yesterday...¡± Su Jifeng and Su He were both afraid of Lu Xiangtian. It was an instinctive fear of the strong since they had been in the underworld for a long time.

    Although Mu Tingfeng knew that Lu Xiangtian was dangerous, he had nothing to be afraid of, since it was rted to Zhao Youlin.

    ¡°What Jifeng wants to ask is this. Did you do anything you shouldn¡¯t have done after seeing my wife?¡±

    How could Lu Xiangtian not understand the hidden meaning behind Mu Tingfeng¡¯s Words? He furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ms. Zhao?¡±

    Su Jifeng was afraid that Mu Tingfeng would anger Lu Xiangtian if he spoke without thinking. He quickly interjected, ¡°After Uncle Lu went to look for Ms. Zhao yesterday, Ms. Zhao went missing. He couldn¡¯t get through to her, and no one saw where she went. Most importantly, Ms. Zhao didn¡¯te backst night. That¡¯s when we thought...¡±

    Before Su Jifeng could finish, Lu Xiangtian interrupted him. ¡°Are you suspecting that I took Ms. Zhao away?¡±

    After Lu Xiangtian said that, his cold eyes pierced toward Mu Tingfeng like sharp des.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at him fearlessly. Their eyes met in the air, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder.

    Poor Su Jifeng was caught in the middle, and he was in a dilemma. He could only brace himself and say awkwardly, ¡°Er... Uncle Lu, don¡¯t misunderstand. We didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that Ms. Zhao disappeared after meeting you yesterday. To put it bluntly, Uncle Lu should be thest person to see Ms. Zhao yesterday. We just want to ask you if there¡¯s anything wrong around Ms. Zhao or Ms. Zhao after seeing Ms. Zhao yesterday. We want to see if we can learn anything.¡±

    Su Jifeng¡¯s words sessfully averted the danger between the two of them.

    Lu Xiangtian took onest look at Mu Tingfeng before he pulled his eyes away from him. A trace of admiration shed in his eyes.

    ¡°I did go to look for Ms. Zhao yesterday, but...¡±

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°But we separated soon after. I went home, and she should have gone back to thepany.¡±

    When Lu Xiangtian said this, Su Jifeng and Mu Tingfeng frowned and looked at each other. Apparently, they didn¡¯t believe Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words.

    Lu Xiangtian saw their doubts. He chuckled and said, ¡°If I really wanted to make things difficult for someone, I can just throw men at them until they are overwhelmed. I have an army. Or, if I find it troublesome, I can make it clean so that you won¡¯t be able to find them even if you wanted to.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s arrogant words made the two of them tremble. Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened in an instant.

    However, when they calmed down, they had to admit that Lu Xiangtian was right. With his ability, if he really wanted to take Zhao Youlin away, he could just take her by force, or he could secretly have someone take her away without anyone knowing. There was no need for him to go by such a roundabout route. But if it wasn¡¯t him... who else could it be?

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were full of worry.

    Seeing him like this, Lu Xiangtian recalled that he had brought Zhao Youlin out yesterday, but had not sent her back. Now that something had happened to Zhao Youlin, he could be considered to be partly responsible.

    Thinking of this, Lu Xiangtian sighed, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t kidnap Ms. Zhao, I was the one who brought her out of the Zhao group. It was indeed my negligence to have brought her out without sending her back. Now that her whereabouts are unknown, I¡¯m also responsible. How about this? I¡¯ll send someone to follow you out and look around the area to see if we can find her. Have you tried adjusting the surveince equipment in the area?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but the surveince equipment in the area seems to be broken, just like... something that humans could break.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian narrowed his eyes dangerously when he heard that. ¡°It seems that the person who took Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t want you to know his identity, or to stall for time, or even... to deliberately set us against each other.¡±

 Chapter 900 - Rebellion (2)

    <h4>Chapter 900: Rebellion (2)</h4>

    One had to admit that nothing beats experience and age.

    As soon as Lu Xiangtian said this, Mu Tingfeng and Su Jifeng¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. Apparently, they had also thought of this possibility.

    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then the purpose of this person...¡± Lu Xiangtian muttered and suddenly turned to look at Mu Tingfeng. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Mr. Mu, do you know who Ms. Zhao has offended recently?¡±

    Who has she offended? Other than you and the person locked up in your small dark room, how could she have offended anyone else?

    Mu Tingfeng naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Lu Xiangtian this. He could only reply with an expressionless face, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°This is going to be difficult.¡± Lu Xiangtian rubbed his chin and muttered. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became somewhat oppressive.

    ¡°There was nothing unusual about Ms. Zhao before we parted. Mr. Mu, are you sure one of Ms. Zhao¡¯s enemies had not taken her away? It might not have been a recent enemy, but it might have been in the past.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng frowned slightly. Zhao Youlin had note into contact with many people since her rebirth. There were only a few people who could be considered her enemies, and most of them had already died. The only ones left were the Lu family.

    <sub></sub>

    Wait a minute, other than Lu Xiangtian and Lu Shu, there was another Lu...

    Mu Tingfeng was deep in thought when the phone in Lu Xiangtian¡¯s hall suddenly rang happily.

    The people in the hall were stunned when they heard the call. The butler was the first to react. He bowed apologetically to the people and quickly walked to the side of the phone to pick it up.

    ¡°Hello, May I ask... What? The master? Who are you? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    The butler¡¯s words sessfully attracted the attention of the people not far away. They looked at each other and turned their eyes to the old butler.

    The person on the other end of the phone said something. The old butler turned to look at Lu Xiangtian and started to hesitate.

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll get the master to pick up the phone.¡± The old butler unexpectedly chose topromise in the end. He turned to look at Lu Xiangtian with some difficulty and called out in a low voice, ¡°Sir.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian subconsciously narrowed his eyes. A hint of danger shed across his eyes, but he still walked over and took the phone from the old butler.

    When Lu Xiangtian walked over, Mu Tingfeng and Mu Tingfeng looked at each other and walked over together.

    The moment he picked up the phone, Lu Xiangtian understood why the old butler¡¯s expression had been so strange just now. The person on the other end of the phone had used a voice changer.

    ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I am here to help you.¡±

    ¡°Help me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I heard that you were in a hurry to find his long-lost daughter. It just so happens that I have some gossip that I want to share with you.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s eyes turned cold when he heard this. Apart from a few confidants in the house, no one else knew about his daughter and Lu Shu. This person said that he wanted to share information about his daughter with him. Was there a mole in the house who leaked the news, or...

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. I don¡¯t mean any harm. I just have something to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Through a voice changer? Heh, you should be someone I know, right?¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone paused for a moment, confirming Lu Xiangtian¡¯s guess.

    ¡°Mr. Lu is indeed sharp. In that case, I won¡¯t waste any more time with you, Mr. Lu. If you want to know the whereabouts of your biological daughter, bring Lu Shu and Li Yan, who are locked in the basement, to the warehouse at the East Pier Tonight at eight o¡¯clock. You¡¯ll get the information you want.¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to have thought of something. He added, ¡°By the way, President Mu should be with Mr. Lu as well. If there¡¯s nothing else, ask him toe with us tonight. After all, this involves him.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian could not help but raise his head to look at Mu Tingfeng. Frankly speaking, the voice on the phone at Lu Xiangtian¡¯s house was really loud. Mu Tingfeng and Su Jifeng were close to each other, so although they could not hear as clearly as Lu Xiangtian... but they could make rough guesses.

    Mu Tingfeng had a bad premonition when he heard that person mention Lu Xiangtian¡¯s daughter. Now, this premonition seemed to havee true.

    Mu Tingfeng wasn¡¯t too surprised when he heard that person say that he was invited as well.

    Lu Xiangtian looked deeply at Mu Tingfeng. He didn¡¯t say anything, but when he spoke to the person on the other end of the phone, his tone was much colder than before. ¡°Are you so sure that I will definitely go?¡±

    The person on the other end of the phoneughed softly. There was a hint of unspeakable confidence in his teasing. ¡°Whether youe or not is up to you. However, this is very likely thest chance for Mr. Lu to find out your daughter¡¯s whereabouts. Mr. Lu, don¡¯t regret missing it. That¡¯s all I have to say. Goodbye.¡± With that said, he didn¡¯t care about Lu Xiangtian¡¯s reaction and directly hung up the phone.

    Lu Xiangtian listened to the busy tone on the phone and subconsciously tightened his grip on the phone. A cold light shot out from his eyes.

    ¡°Get someone to bring Lu Shu and Li Yan out.¡± Lu Xiangtian put down the phone, took onest look at Mu Tingfeng, and left quickly.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered, and he quickly followed him.

    Su Jifeng was stunned for a moment and followed closely behind. ¡°Tingfeng, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the East Pier with Mr. Lu.¡±

    ¡°Damn, are you really going?¡± Lu Xiangtian couldn¡¯t help but swear when he heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m going to find my daughter. Why are you going there? Aren¡¯t you going to find your wife?¡±

    Because your daughter is my wife! Mu Tingfeng wanted to yell, but he held back in the end. He only replied vaguely, ¡°Youlin is there too.¡±

    Su Jifeng was stunned for a moment. ¡°Where is your wife? How do you know?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng rolled his eyes at him. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him anymore. He left him behind and walked toward the direction where Lu Xiangtian had left.

    Su Jifeng immediately felt that he was being looked down upon. He chased after Mu Tingfeng and couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Sigh, tingfeng, wait for me. Wait for me. You haven¡¯t exined it to me clearly. Wait for me!¡±

    What Mu Tingfeng and the others didn¡¯t know was that at that moment, at the location that the person on the phone had agreed with them, one of them slowly put away the voice changer in his hand. The corners of his lips instantly curved into a chilling arc.

    Opposite him, Zhao Youlin, who was fortunate enough to witness the whole thing, couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask in a deep voice, ¡°Young Master Lu, what do you mean by this? Are you preparing to rebel?¡±

 Chapter 901 - A Bad Debt (1)

    <h4>Chapter 901: A Bad Debt (1)</h4>

    That¡¯s right, the person who brought Zhao Youlin to this ce from the coffee shop and used the voice changer to call Lu Xiangtian, Mu Tingfeng, and the others over was the young master of the Lu family, Lu Sizheng.

    When Zhao Youlin said this, the smile on Lu Sizheng¡¯s face faded a little, but soon, Lu Sizheng¡¯s face lit up again, and he looked at Zhao Youlin with a more prating gaze.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what I want to do. You just need to stay here and wait for those people to show up one by one and watch a good show.¡±

    ¡°Are you so sure I¡¯m going to sit here and y along and let you push me around? You know, you didn¡¯t bring me here in a very civilized manner.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s tone reminded Lu Sizheng of Lu Xiangtian on the phone just now. The curvature of his lips instantly became deeper as he looked around. He asked in an intriguing tone, ¡°Ms. Zhao, don¡¯t you think this ce looks familiar?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned, and her hands under the table subconsciously tightened a little.

    This ce was more than just familiar to her. It was a nightmare. Back then, she was on a mission in this ce, and then she was... shot dead!

    Although Zhao Youlin tried her best to hide her strange feelings towards this ce, she could not hide it from Lu Sizheng.

    Lu Sizheng smiled and deliberately whispered into Zhao Youlin¡¯s ear, ¡°Ms. Zhao, don¡¯t you want to know who killed you back then?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s pupils constricted. Although she knew that the person in front of her might know her identity, Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when she heard him say it so bluntly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Ms. Zhao. I know everything about you. I don¡¯t intend to threaten you with this. I just hope that you would remain where you are and not give me any trouble. Of course, on the other hand, I will answer everything that you want to know very soon. Very soon.¡±

    Zhao Youlin bit her lip and stared at the person in front of her cautiously. Her intuition told her that this person was in great danger now, more dangerous than ever before!

    Lu Shu and Li Yan had been locked up by Lu Xiangtian for several days without even drinking a drop of saliva. They were already on theirst breaths. When Lu Xiangtian ordered them to be brought out, the two of them couldn¡¯t even walk properly.

    ......

    Before they could figure out what Lu Xiangtian was nning to do with them, they were forced into the car and driven out in a certain direction.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lu Shu and Li Yan hadn¡¯t thought about resisting, but they were so hungry that they didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back. They didn¡¯t even stand a chance against an average man, let alone these tall and burly bodyguards. They could only sulk and let others push them around.

    The car drove all the way to East Pier of Shalnork before stopping. Lu Shu and Li Yan were brought out while Lu Xiangtian walked down from the other side.

    Lu Xiangtian stared at the warehouse located in a remote corner of the pier, his eyes dark and hard to see.

    It had to be said that the mysterious person hiding in the dark knew him very well. Right now, he was in a hurry to find his daughter. Even if there was only a one in a million chance, even if he knew that this could be a trap, he still had to make this trip.

    Lu Xiangtian nced at Mu Tingfeng expressionlessly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After Lu Xiangtian gave the order, the bodyguards who were holding Lu Shu and Li Yan immediately pushed them forward.

    Lu Xiangtian brought the stumbling Lu Shu and Li Yan into the warehouse. Mu Tingfeng also unbuckled his seatbelt and prepared to follow them.

    Su Jifeng could not help but ask, ¡°Do you really n to go with them?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng said nothing. He simply took it as a tacit agreement.

    Su Jifeng felt more and more helpless. ¡°Alright, bring that group of people with you. At least they can take care of you. I won¡¯t go in. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. If anything happens, I can find an opportunity to take care of you.¡±

    Although Zhao Youlin had concealed the matter from the Zhao family, the Su family was destined to be spread the word. When Mu Tingfeng called for helpst night... the former master of the Su family had personally sent two groups of people over to help, just in case.

    However, Su Jifeng never expected these two groups of people to not be used in a search and rescue. It seemed that they were going to use them in a fight.

    Mu Tingfeng nodded and took a gun from Su Jifeng¡¯s hand to defend himself. Then, he led the group of people to follow closely behind Lu Xiangtian and entered therge warehouse together.

    The spacious warehouse was usually a good ce to store items and keep them safe. However, at that moment, this ce had be a dangerous battlefield withplicated terrain because of the stacks of goods.

    The sunlight that nted in from the window shone through the irregr goods that were stored in the warehouse and reflected spots of light on the ground. It was a strange sight.

    At first, Lu Shu did not notice that this warehouse was unusual. However, when she saw theyout of the warehouse, Lu Shu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°This... This ce...¡±

    Li Yan was puzzled. After scanning his surroundings, he finally remembered this ce. His face turned pale.

    Both of their expressions changed at the same time. However, Li Yan¡¯s expression changed because he recalled everything that had happened here back then. His heart was filled with grief. Although Lu Shu also remembered everything that had happened here back then... she felt extremely guilty and terrified.

    Lu Shu¡¯s eyes darted around as she sneakily looked at this ce and then at Lu Xiangtian. There was only one thought in her mind ¡ª could it be that this person already knew something? Did he just bring them here today? If that was really the case...

    Fortunately, Lu Xiangtian¡¯s attention was not on her at all. Otherwise, without Lu Xiangtian saying anything, with just a few nces, Lu Shu would have been scared to death on her own.

    However, Lu Xiangtian did not notice Lu Shu, but that did not mean that no one else had noticed her. Mu Tingfeng followed Lu Xiangtian¡¯s team and caught Lu Shu¡¯s expression. His eyes turned cold, a few spections began to form in his heart.

    Lu Xiangtian scanned the entire warehouse. When he realized that no one hade out, he shouted in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already brought her over to you. Where¡¯s your end of the bargain?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian suddenly paused after he finished speaking. He narrowed his eyes slightly and added, ¡°Hiding your face like a coward after such provocations. I didn¡¯t teach you this before. What did I tell you about politics?¡±

    When Lu Xiangtian said this, everyone present except Mu Tingfeng was stunned.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes became iparably sharp in an instant. When he had heard the contents of the phone call, he had already had a guess in his heart. Now, his guess had been confirmed.

 Chapter 902 - A Bad Debt (2)

    <h4>Chapter 902: A Bad Debt (2)</h4>

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± As soon as Lu Xiangtian finished his sentence, Lu Sizheng, who was hiding behind the messy andplicated goods, finally stepped forward. A few people followed him. The one who was in the center of the crowd was Zhao Youlin, led by gunpoint.

    The moment Mu Tingfeng saw Zhao Youlin, he subconsciously took a step forward. He wanted to go forward and save her, but he saw Zhao Youlin winking at him.

    Mu Tingfeng suddenly stopped. His sharp eyes stared at the guns pointed at Zhao Youlin¡¯s head, and his hands subconsciously tightened.

    Lu Sizheng did not notice the interaction between the two. At that moment, his attention waspletely focused on Lu Xiangtian. ¡°No, this is what you taught me. You told me that in the face of an opponent who is stronger than me, it is not advisable to fight head-on. You have to know how to be roundabout and stack up the chips in your hand.¡±

    ¡°So you are admitting that you are a weakling?¡± Lu Xiangtian¡¯s gaze towards Lu Sizheng had long lost its usual gentleness. It had be sharp and ruthless.

    ¡°So what if I admit it? The strong and the weak are temporary states of things. Nothing is set in stone. The strong will always look down on the weak. That is why they are uprooted by the weak when they least expect it.¡±

    ¡°Are you so confident that the chips in your hand are enough to fight against me?¡±

    ¡°You will know in a while. But before that, I¡¯m more curious about how you found me.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian looked at his ¡°son¡± who had been raised for nearly ten years and smiled. There was a hint of mockery in his voice. ¡°I taught you myself. I¡¯m more familiar with your behavior and even the way you speak than anyone else. Do you think you can hide it from me with a pathetic voice changer? Most importantly...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian shot a cold nce at Lu Sizheng. ¡°No one knows about what happened to Lu Shu except for my trusted aides in my manor. If you do know, it means that there¡¯s a mole in my manor. The only one who can nt a mole in my manor is probably you.¡±

    Of course, after taking the call, Lu Xiangtian had immediately sent someone to look for Lu Sizheng. The result was a report saying that the other party had gone out and didn¡¯te back. They also didn¡¯t know where Lu Sizheng had gone. Lu Xiangtian had grown even more certain.

    ¡°Cut the crap. Was what you said on the phone true? Where is my biological daughter?¡±

    ......

    Lu Sizheng did not directly answer Lu Xiangtian¡¯s question. Instead, he turned his gaze to Lu Shu, who was not far away and on the verge of copse. Her face was pale. He chuckled and said, ¡°Lu Shu, how are you feeling? It must be hard to fall straight from heaven into hell, right? I¡¯ve reminded you before that if I can bring you to your current position, I can also bring you down from this position.¡±

    When Lu Sizheng said this, the expressions of everyone present changed to a certain extent. Lu Shu gritted her teeth and red at Lu Sizheng, as if she finally understood the real reason why she had ended up like this.

    Lu Xiangtian was stunned for a moment before he understood the meaning behind Lu Sizheng¡¯s words. His face finally sankpletely. Good... Good job! His son, whom he had nurtured for nearly ten years, had actually conspired with his fake daughter to lie to him for so many years!

    No wonder... No wonder when someone found out about Lu Shu¡¯s background not long ago, Lu Sizheng, who had always seemed to be at odds with Lu Shu, suddenly made a move to warn the other party. It turned out... it turned out that the two of them were birds of a feather in this matter!

    Lu Sizheng quickly noticed the cold killing intenting from Lu Xiangtian and chuckled. He spread his hands and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t stare at me like that. I¡¯m just doing what you taught me. Use all the resources avable to me to take revenge on the person I hate. Make the other party pay the heaviest price. Even if I can¡¯t deliver them a heavy blow right now, I must make them suffer so much that they wish they were dead. Isn¡¯t that what you taught me back then?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian said nothing, but Zhao Youlin and the others couldn¡¯t help but frown. Lu Sizheng¡¯s hostility toward Lu Xiangtian was really baffling to them.

    Lu Sizheng saw that Lu Xiangtian didn¡¯t respond for a long time. The sneer on his lips became more and more pronounced. ¡°Moreover, this matter can not be entirely med on me and Lu Shu. If you had not listened to that orphanage¡¯s one-sided story, how could you have mistaken her for someone else?¡±

    ¡°Orphanage?¡± Zhao Youlin could not help but interrupt when she heard this.

    Lu Sizheng seemed to have expected this. He tilted his head and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, an old woman from an orphanage. You probably did not know. Back then, the reason why Lu Xiangtian went to Lu Shu and mistook her for his own daughter was because an old woman from an orphanage told her that there was a girl in their orphanage who was indeed wearing the ne when she was picked up and brought back to the orphanage. Now that the child has left the orphanage, she has gone out to study and work on her own. At that time, Lu Xiangtian mistakenly thought that the person was Lu Shu, and the reason for this misunderstanding was because...¡±

    Lu Sizheng paused at this point and turned to look at Lu Shu. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Do you want to tell me yourself, or do you want me to help you?¡±

    Lu Shu was stunned for a moment. She knew that there was no way she could hide this secret today, so she suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Hahahaha...¡±

    In that instant, she was the only one left in the huge warehouseughing wildly.

    Zhao Youlin and the others subconsciously frowned, but no one said anything.

    When Lu Shu was doneughing, the atmosphere in the warehouse became a little strange.

    Lu Shu turned to look at Lu Xiangtian, she sneered. ¡°Retribution, retribution! When Lu Xiangtian came to me and said that I might be his daughter, I was also shocked. But I soon realized that something was wrong. The person Lu Xiangtian was talking about was not me, but... But... Zhao Youlin!¡±

    Upon hearing this name, Lu Xiangtian¡¯s expression changed. His gaze instantly fell on Zhao Youlin, who was not far away.

    Lu Shu saw his reaction and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not this Zhao Youlin. It¡¯s that Officer Zhao from our police station back then.¡±

    This time, it was Li Yan¡¯s expression that changed.

    Lu Shu had been paying attention to Li Yan. When she saw this, her expression instantly turned ugly. She snorted coldly. She continued, ¡°About 11 or 12 years ago, a fire broke out in the orphanage where I was staying. After the fire, many of the orphans¡¯ information was destroyed, including mine and Zhao Youlin¡¯s. Oh, that¡¯s not right. At that time, her name was Wanwan. The reason that old woman mistook me for Zhao Youlin was because the woman who adopted Zhao Youlin at that time wanted to adopt me!¡±

 Chapter 903 - The Truth Of The Year (1)

    <h4>Chapter 903: The Truth Of The Year (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    When Lu Shu said this, resentment suddenly shot out from her eyes.

    ¡°At that time, that woman wanted to adopt me. She just needed toplete the final formalities, but... but at thest moment, that b*tch, that b*tch actually... actually snatched her away.¡± She ended the sentence with a bitter smile.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s entire body trembled. Only then did she remember that before she was adopted by her adoptive mother, she seemed to have heard that her adoptive mother had been preparing to adopt another child. Could that child be...

    Zhao Youlin was momentarily at a loss for words. If that was really the case, then the hostility that Lu Shu harbored towards her could be exined. However, she did not expect that Lu Shu¡¯s dissatisfaction with her hade from so long ago. She thought that...

    Zhao Youlin nced at Li Yan, who was not far away. She thought that Lu Shu was angry because of Li Yan...

    Lu Shu did not realize that the crazy hatred in her eyes shocked many people present, she sneered. ¡°That¡¯s why that old woman mixed us up. She thought that I was the one who was adopted, and Zhao Youlin stayed in the orphanage until she graduated from primary school. However, in reality, the one who was adopted was Zhao Youlin, and I was the one who stayed in the orphanage until I graduated from primary school.¡±

    As Lu Shu spoke, she suddenly looked up at the crowd with an indescribable sense of mockery and madness on her face. She chuckled softly. ¡°Do you think this is karma? Do you think this is karma? Back then, she stole my mom and my home. Now that her father had mistaken me for her, how could I possibly give up this opportunity? She stole my home, and in turn, I¡¯m going to steal her father and her home.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s face was as dark as ink when he heard this. Finally, he could not help but ask, ¡°That paternity test...¡±

    ¡°That paternity test...¡± Lu Shu seemed to have thought of something very funny and burst intoughter again, ¡°Hahahaha... Yes, and that paternity test. Didn¡¯t you always want to know how that paternity test came about? I¡¯ll tell you now. I secretly took Zhao Youlin¡¯s blood sample for you to test. It¡¯s funny that you always thought that the blood sample was mine and treated me as your biological daughter, but you didn¡¯t know that your biological daughter was in the department next to mine. asionally, when you came to the police station to pick me up, you would see her from afar. Unfortunately, so what if you met? You don¡¯t know her at all, and she doesn¡¯t know you either. Hahahaha...¡±

    Lu Shuughed so hard that tears were streaming down her face. She vaguely remembered the first time Lu Xiangtian came to look for her. When she heard Lu Xiangtian say that she was her daughter, she was shocked, but also overjoyed. As an orphan... no one would not want to know who their parents were, especially such extraordinary parents.

    Unfortunately, before she could recover from her surprise, Lu Xiangtian¡¯s next words sent her to hell once again. At first, she did not realize it, but after hearing more and more things from Lu Xiangtian that did not match up with her, Lu Shu finally realized that she was wrong!

    The person Lu Xiangtian was looking for was not her, but that woman. The woman who stole her foster mother and who was now in the same police station as her, but in a different department.

    From the moment she entered the police station, Lu Shu recognized Zhao Youlin, but Zhao Youlin did not recognize her, or perhaps she had never remembered her.

    ......

    After her mood took a turn for the worse, Lu Shu felt like she had gone mad. For some strange reason, she had concealed the truth of the matter and epted all of Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words, causing him to mistakenly think that she was his daughter.

    At the time, she had thought that Zhao Youlin had snatched away one of her homes, and in the end, she would have to return it to her. That was very fair! Until... until Lu Xiangtian called her and said that he wanted to do a paternity test with her so that both of them would be at ease, so that he would have a reason to directly bring her home and introduce her to everyone.

    At that time, Lu Shu finally panicked, but she quickly calmed down and calmly agreed. She also told Lu Xiangtian that she would give him the blood sample the next day.

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Shu began to think about how she could get the blood sample from Zhao Youlin. Coincidentally, there had been a small ident that day. Zhao Youlin was injured when she was on a mission and bled a little. When Lu Shu went over, she happened to see a few people trying to stop the bleeding and send her to the hospital to bandage her wound.

    Lu Shu took advantage of the moment when everyone¡¯s attention was on Zhao Youlin. She secretly took the cotton bandage that was thrown into the trash can and sessfully obtained the blood sample.

    The next day, when Lu Shu handed the blood sample to Lu Xiangtian, in order to increase the credibility of the story, she even cut her finger and put a band-aid on it.

    As expected, Lu Xiangtian did not suspect anything and left with the blood sample. Not long after that, Lu Shu was brought back to the Lu family by Lu Xiangtian and officially changed her name to Lu Shu. Lu Xiangtian even helped her create a fake identity to protect her because of her special job and identity. However, he never expected that he had protected the wrong person from the start.

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s face turned pale when he heard Lu Shu¡¯s confession. After realizing what stupid things he had done and what he had missed, he became even more furious with Lu Shu.

    ¡°Where is she? Where is my daughter now?¡± Lu Xiangtian asked Li Yan. He knew that if he asked Lu Shu, she would never tell him.

    Li Yan had heard it all. Even so, he still could not recover from the shock that Zhao Youlin was actually Lu Xiangtian¡¯s biological daughter. When he heard Lu Xiangtian¡¯s question, he suddenly remembered that Zhao Youlin had already...

    ¡°She... She...¡±

    When Lu Shu heard Lu Xiangtian asking Li Yan about Zhao Youlin¡¯s whereabouts, she was stunned for a moment before she suddenly realized again. However, this time, herughter was even more thrilling and delirious than the previous two times.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking where Zhao Youlin is? Hahahaha, you¡¯re actually asking where Zhao Youlin is? Haven¡¯t you heard of her before? Three years ago, there was a major drug search case at this ce, this dock, and this warehouse. The police found a lot of drugs here and arrested all the people involved in the case, except for the few drug lords in the lead. However, as a price, the police also lost a few outstanding special police officers.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian was shocked when he heard this. He had a bad feeling about this. As expected... Lu Shu¡¯s next sentence shattered the hope that he had finally regained. ¡°Among those people, one of them is Zhao Youlin. She died three years ago. Hahahaha...¡±

 Chapter 904 - The Truth Of The Year (2)

    <h4>Chapter 904: The Truth Of The Year (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Lu Xiangtian felt a sudden bolt of lightning strike his head, causing his body to sway. If the old butler had not held him up, and he would have fallen to the ground long ago.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°You what?¡± Lu Shu¡¯s eyes were red, and the expression on her face was as if she wasughing and crying. For some reason, she had the strength to struggle free from the two bodyguards who had restrained her, and she staggered toward Lu Xiangtian, ¡°Anyway, I already know that Brother Yan and I probably won¡¯t be able to survive today. Let me tell you one more thing. Your daughter, that slut, was killed by me. That¡¯s right, I killed her. I was the one who shot one of the two bullets into her chest. I was the one who shot her. I killed her. I killed her with my own hands. Hahahaha...¡±

    Li Yan and the others widened their eyes at Lu Shu¡¯s words. They looked at the woman who wasughing hysterically in disbelief, especially Zhao Youlin.

    Although she had already guessed that one of the two bullets came from one of her own people and guessed that the person was most likely Lu Shu, guessing and confirming were twopletely different concepts.

    When she thought of the grief and despair she felt when shey dying, Zhao Youlin could not help but tighten her hand that was hanging by her side. Her entire body began to tremble slightly.

    Li Yan¡¯s body, which was already somewhat weak from not eating for many days, could not help but tremble after hearing Lu Shu¡¯s words. He almost fell down, and the way he looked at Lu Shu was indescribablyplicated. It was as if he had just met the person in front of him for the first time today.

    ¡°You!¡± Lu Xiangtian nearly fainted from anger when he heard this. With a dark face, he shouted at those people, ¡°Kill her, kill her for me!¡±

    Lu Shu had already given up on herself. In the face of death, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Why are you in such a hurry? I still have something to say. Don¡¯t you want to know who else shot the other bullet that killed Zhao Youlin?¡±

    When Lu Shu said this, the others were stunned again. Lu Xiangtian¡¯s gaze on her turned colder. ¡°Who... is that person?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he right behind you?¡± Lu Shu chuckled and pointed at Lu Sizheng.

    Lu Xiangtian looked in the direction she was pointing at and met Lu Sizheng¡¯s half-smiling face. His expression darkened. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me. But I didn¡¯t kill her myself. I only arranged for a good marksman to fire that fatal shot. In fact, I already knew that this woman wasn¡¯t your daughter. I also knew that Ms. Zhao was your biological daughter. That was why I joined forces with your good daughter to kill her. Lu Xiangtian, the worst thing you¡¯ve ever done in your life was to dream of making Lu Shu and me a couple. At that time, Lu Shu was in love with Li Yan. If you did that, it would only make her desperate, so I took this opportunity to set things right.¡±

    ......

    The reason why Lu Sizheng realized that Lu Shu was not Lu Xiangtian¡¯s daughter had been aplete ident. When he heard that Lu Xiangtian had suddenly found his long-lost daughter, he was also shocked.

    When the people around him learned of Lu Shu¡¯s existence, their hearts wavered. They urged him to make a move on Lu Shu, both openly and secretly. Lu Sizheng pretended to ede, but in his heart, he could not help but sneer.

    Lu Xiangtian had finally recognized his precious daughter. If anyone dared to make a move, it would be the same as Lu Xiangtian dering war. By then, these people might not even know how they died.

    Lu Sizheng just watched those people seek their own death without batting an eyelid. He had originally nned to use this ¡°elder sister¡± who had just been brought back to severely wound Lu Xiangtian after befriending Lu Shu. However, he did not expect to expose Lu Shu¡¯s secret because of this.

    This woman was not Lu Xiangtian¡¯s daughter at all. The girl who was in the same police station as her was.

    Lu Shu had been plotted against one after another. Although she had not been harmed, Lu Xiangtian still took her seriously. In order to appease the impetuous crowd, and at the same time, to prevent others from hurting his precious daughter... he came up with a method that he thought would be the best of both worlds ¡ª the idea of Lu Sizheng marrying Lu Shu.

    Little did he know that Lu Shu¡¯s crush was secretly in love with Zhao Youlin. The jealousy buried deep in her heart had never been any more intense. After learning of Lu Xiangtian¡¯s n, she would not follow Lu Xiangtian¡¯s script of marrying Lu Sizheng, no matter what.

    This was exactly what Lu Sizheng wanted. He also didn¡¯t want to be manipted by Lu Xiangtian and marry a woman he didn¡¯t like or even hated. The two of them hit it off and formed an alliance for the time being.

    Lu Sizheng helped Lu Shu get Li Yan, broke off the engagement between the two of them, and helped Lu Shu kill Zhao Youlin. Lu Shu promised to treat him with respect when Lu Xiangtian was still alive and that no one could interfere with each other. Unfortunately, Lu Shu did not keep her promise in the end.

    After staying by Lu Xiangtian¡¯s side for a long time, this woman inevitably had some thoughts that she should not have.

    However, Lu Sizheng did not care about these things. His goal was more than that. The reason why he had repeatedly warned Lu Shu was just to give her an illusion that he cared about his current position, he cared about Lu Xiangtian¡¯s assets and the things that he could obtain in the future.

    However, in reality, he only had one true goal ¡ª to make Lu Xiangtian suffer. He wanted to make Lu Xiangtian suffer so much that he wished he could die.

    This included helping Lu Shu conceal her identity and secretly cleaning up all the clues, including helping her to kill Lu Xiangtian¡¯s biological daughter, and also deliberately revealing some information to Lu Shu when Zhao Youlin was investigating Lu Shu¡¯s identity not long ago. However, he stopped at the critical moment.

    Everything he had done was for today, so that he could make Lu Xiangtian suffer so much that he wished he was dead!

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s expression turned even uglier when he heard Lu Sizheng¡¯s words, but Lu Sizheng still felt that it was not enough, so he chuckled, he continued, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right. Dad, do you still remember the cooperation we had with the foreign country three years ago?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian felt a chill run down his spine when Lu Sizheng called him dad, but what he said made Lu Xiangtian slightly stunned. ¡°The cooperation with the foreigners?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the drug cooperation.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian tried his best to recall for a moment. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, his expression changed again.

    Lu Sizheng had been paying attention to Lu Xiangtian the whole time. How could he miss every change on his face? His eyes narrowed, and a hint of anticipation shed through them. He was looking forward to Lu Xiangtian¡¯s expression when he found out the truth.

    Lu Xiangtian carefully recalled the so-called cooperation mentioned by Lu Sizheng. Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, his eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Could it be...¡±

 Chapter 905 - Finally Exposed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 905: Finally Exposed (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just as you think.¡± Lu Sizheng quickly interrupted Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words, confirming his guess and also cutting off Lu Xiangtian¡¯sst hope, ¡°At that time, the reason why Officer Zhao appeared here was all nned by us. Everything that happened here was just a trap set up by us in coboration with the other party, including revealing the news that someone was trading drugs here at that time, including getting people to ambush your daughter, and also including your fake daughter mingling in the police force. Using the convenience of her identity, she openly removed the thorn in her side in front of everyone. Everything was a trap set up by us, but¡­¡±

    Lu Sizheng changed the topic and turned to look at Lu Xiangtian, ¡°You¡¯re the one who gave us this opportunity to find a reason to kill your biological daughter,¡± he said maliciously. ¡°Lu Xiangtian, you¡¯re the one who killed your biological daughter. You¡¯re the one who killed her yourself!¡±

    If Lu Shu¡¯s previous words were merely a stab in Lu Xiangtian¡¯s heart, then Lu Sizheng¡¯s words were like a bomb ced in Lu Xiangtian¡¯s heart, blowing it to pieces. Then, he sprinkled a bag of salt on the wound.

    If Lu Xiangtian¡¯s goal was to see Lu Xiangtian in pain, then he had to admit that he had done it. Lu Xiangtian was truly living a life worse than death.

    When he found out that his beloved wife had died, his heart had been as dead as ash. However, he still thought that he still had a daughter and hisst family member. He had to find his daughter and give her the best that he could.

    It could be said that after his wife died, his daughter was hisst resort. However, now that he had lost thisst resort, and that his daughter¡¯s death was inextricably linked to him, how could he ept this. How could he calmly face his wife and child in the afterlife?

    Lu Sizheng admired Lu Xiangtian¡¯s rare, pathetic appearance, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable joy and glee.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You killed her. You killed her.¡± Lu Shu could not help but step forward and chime in.

    In the face of Lu Xiangtian¡¯s pained expression, it was as if she could see Zhao Youlin¡¯s shadow in Lu Xiangtian. The two of them were indeed father and daughter.

    She hated Zhao Youlin so much that she wished she could grind her bones into ashes. Unfortunately, Zhao Youlin had died a few years ago. In that case, the resentment in her heart was transferred to her father.

    What Lu Shu did not say was that the reason why she had made up her mind to kill Zhao Youlin back then was, of course, because of jealousy and hatred. She hated how lucky Zhao Youlin was and how she had snatched away her adoptive mother that should have belonged to her. She had snatched away the home that she wanted, and even the love that she had received from Lu Xiangtian back then was all thanks to her. What made her most jealous was that Zhao Youlin had received the love of the man that she loved.

    She wanted Li Yan, and she wanted a home that truly belonged to her, a home that she could form with the person she loved. And all of this was based on the premise that she was Lu Xiangtian¡¯s daughter.

    The moment she saw the ne on Zhao Youlin¡¯s neck, Lu Shu knew that it was the ne that Lu Xiangtian had mentioned to her before.

    In order to not expose her identity, she had to kill Zhao Youlin and take the ne for herself.

    After Zhao Youlin¡¯s death, Lu Shu had indeed gone to look for the ne. However, no matter how much she tried, she could not figure out that Zhao Youlin¡¯s ne had long been taken away by Mu Chen and somehow returned to Zhao Youlin¡¯s hands. Moreover, it had been discovered by Lu Xiangtian, it had be the fuse to expose her identity.

    That was why it was fate. Some things were ultimately yours, and you couldn¡¯t get them even if you didn¡¯t scheme against them.

    Lu Shu had always felt that she had suffered a lot in order to keep this secret, but now that she saw Lu Xiangtian in pain, she suddenly felt that it was all worth it.

    However, before Lu Xiangtian and Lu Xiangtian could be happy for long, two voices came from not far away, interrupting the Lu family¡¯s ¡°reunion.¡±

    ¡°Youin, after listening to all this, how do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Heh, how should I put it? It was a little ufortable. After all, they were the people who killed me once. In the end, not only did they not feel any remorse, they even pushed the me onto others. They used a person who had died once to repeatedly make a fuss about matters. Even if he didn¡¯t bother me, I would feel annoyed.¡±

    When they heard this, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they seemed to have realized something. One by one, they suddenly turned their heads to look at Zhao Youlin and¡­ Mu Tingfeng, who had been silent since they started talking!

    It would have been better if they had not looked. With just one look, they saw Zhao Youlin grab a tall man who was pointing a gun at her. She lightly grabbed his wrist and twisted it downward. The man cried out in pain. The expression on his face twisted for a moment, and the pistol in his hand fell to the ground. He was kicked to the corner by Zhao Youlin. Then, with a solid shoulder throw, she put the man down on the ground.

    The bodyguard in ck who was standing on the other side of Zhao Youlin watched hispanion being put down. He was stunned for a moment before he finally came back to his senses. He hurriedly raised his gun at Zhao Youlin. However, at a critical moment of life and death¡­ a moment of hesitation was often the distance between life and death.

    A second before the man in ck raised his gun, Mu Tingfeng, who had quietly moved to a ce not far from Zhao Youlin, had already stepped forward and kicked the gun in the other person¡¯s hand away. Then, he gave a backward roundhouse kick¡­ he directly swept the person to the side and fell to the ground, unable to get up.

    The husband and wife quickly put down the two men. Then, they tacitly leaned back against each other and looked around with a guarded expression. They asked at the same time, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    The two of them were stunned. Then, they smiled tacitly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Their actions startled Lu Sizheng¡¯s men. After realizing what Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng had done, everyone pointed their guns at the two of them.

    Lu Xiangtian and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s men did not just stand around either. They turned their guns and directly took aim at Lu Sizheng¡¯s men.

    However, neither side dared to act rashly because they hadn¡¯t received their master¡¯s orders. They only pointed their guns at people and didn¡¯t shoot on the spot.

    Lu Sizheng was also shocked by Zhao Youlin¡¯s actions. After he came back to his senses, he chuckled and said meaningfully, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Officer Zhao¡¯s skills are still so good after so many years.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lu, you tter me. No matter how skilled one is, how can they be faster than your bullets? Compared to back them, I am far rustier now, but that didn¡¯t stop your bullets, did it?¡±

    ¡°So what? Even the heavens looked kindly upon you. Even if you lost one life, they simply threw another to you, an even more exciting, luxurious one too, I might add.¡±

 Chapter 906 - Finally Exposed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 906: Finally Exposed (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Enough, what kind of riddles are you ying? Officer Zhao? Where did Officer Zhaoe from? Lu Sizheng, is your head stuck in the door? Have you lost your mind? The person in front of you is the eldestdy of the Zhao family. Although she has the same name as Zhao Youlin, if you look carefully, she doesn¡¯t look anything like Zhao Youlin at all. How could she¡­ how could she be/¡­¡±

    Lu Shu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble when she heard Zhao Youlin mention that she had died once. Now that she heard Zhao Youlin and Lu Sizheng¡¯s meaningful conversation, her heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. A somewhat crazy guess arose from the bottom of her heart, but it made her instinctively want to avoid it.

    Lu Xiangtian said nothing. Lu Shu¡¯s question was also what he wanted to ask. He was as eager as Lu Shu to know what Zhao Youlin and the others¡¯ words meant.

    Li Yan failed to react at first. It was only when Lu Shu mentioned it that he finally realized that something was wrong. Lu Sizheng called her Officer Zhao. This Miss Zhao was clearly the eldestdy of the Zhao family, the President of the Zhao Group. Why¡­

    Lu Sizheng seemed to have read their minds, and the smile on his lips became even more profound. He said in an almost evil tone, ¡°That¡¯s right. The person in front of us doesn¡¯t look like officer Zhao at all in terms of appearance, but the soul that lives in there is actually Officer Zhao herself.¡±

    Lu Shu and the others gasped, and their gazes toward Zhao Youlin tensed up.

    Li Yan was the first one who couldn¡¯t hold it in. He blurted out, ¡°You mean that the soul of officer Zhao lives in Ms. Zhao¡¯s body, and you¡¯re talking about fictions and myths¡­ reincarnation?¡±

    Lu Sizheng smiled but said nothing. Lu Xiangtian finally couldn¡¯t keep his calm. He turned to Zhao Youlin and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Is what he said¡­ True?¡±

    Zhao Youlin never thought that her biggest secret would be exposed in this way. In the face of Lu Xiangtian¡¯s inquiry, she could only turn her face away in silence.

    However, in this situation, not directly refuting it was equivalent to admission.

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s expression changed again. His lips trembled as he wanted to speak, but he suddenly did not know what to say, the moment he thought about how his own daughter, whom he had been looking for, for so long, had been right under his nose for so long without him realizing it, he¡­

    After he calmed down and reflected upon it, some of the things actually made sense. The ne that belonged to histe wife was in her hands, her attitude when he first asked her for it, and every time he asked her for it after that¡­ her attitude towards him was so cold and distant. After she found out about the ne, her expression and the words that she had said about her friend¡­ and the things she had specifically asked about Zhirou and herself before handing the ne over to him. At that time, she had actually wanted to know about Zhirou, and the questions she had asked for her friend had all been a guise.

    There was no friend. Her friend did not leave the country. From the very beginning, there had only been one person. It was because she had died once and was reborn through this body¡­

    ¡°Impossible! Impossible!¡± Lu Shu suddenly screamed after she came back to her senses. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that the person who was already dead suddenly appeared in front of her again, ¡°It¡¯s fake. It must be fake. You must be lying to us. She is clearly the eldestdy of the Zhao family. How could she be¡­ could she be¡­ There¡¯s a limit to making up stories. I definitely won¡¯t believe such a thing.¡±

    ¡°No one needs you to believe it,¡± Lu Sizheng cruelly interrupted Lu Shu. This woman was no longer of any value to him.

    Lu Sizheng looked directly at Lu Xiangtian with a hint of scrutiny and curiosity. ¡°The key now is whether Officer Zhao¡¯s biological father is willing to believe it or not.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian did not answer him. He only looked at Zhao Youlin, who was not far away. His eyes that had gone through the vicissitudes of life were no longer as cold as thest time Zhao Youlin saw him. Instead, they were a little cautious.

    The two of them stood up straight and looked at each other face to face.

    After a while, they heard Lu Xiangtian reply with a lowugh, ¡°I believe it. How can I not believe it? God has returned my lost daughter. How can I not believe it?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ This isn¡¯t real. How is this possible? I saw it with my own eyes, I saw it with my own eyes¡­¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s inexplicable trust made Zhao Youlin feel somewhat at a loss. Upon hearing Lu Shu¡¯s hysterical retort¡­ Zhao Youlin almost reflexively retorted, ¡°What did you see with your own eyes? You saw with your own eyes that I exposed myself to your guns in order to save Mu Chen. Then, at the most critical moment, I was shot in the heart by Team Two, who was hiding by the window.¡±

    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Lu Shu suddenly stopped shouting and mumbled in a daze. Then, as if she had understood something, she could not help but cover her mouth, leaving only her eyes. She stared at Zhao Youlin in disbelief.

    Li Yan was as shocked as Lu Shu. They hade here to carry out a secret mission. The details of the mission, such as how the people on that day were divided into groups, and the specific details of the mission, those people who had charged at the front and set up traps. It was impossible for the people on the scene to know who had been supporting them from behind.

    The person in front of them was the eldestdy of the Zhao family. Even if the Zhao family was very capable, it was impossible for them to find out such a thing, let alone know that Zhao Youlin had died to save Mu Chen.

    The only exnation was that¡­ the person in front of them was really the person who had died at that time, Officer Zhao Youlin!

    Lu Xiangtian saw the expressions on Lu Shu and Lu Sizheng¡¯s faces. At first, he thought that this matter was too strange and confusing, and that he could not fully believe it, but now, he had already believed more than half of it.

    Lu Sizheng also saw Lu Xiangtian¡¯s expression, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He chuckled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to the others, as long as you believe it, Mr. Lu. It just so happens that there¡¯s still time for you two to acknowledge each other as family. After tonight, your daughter, son-inw, father-inw, and father-inw can only reunite in hell. When that timees, you can be a family.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin and the others heard Lu Sizheng¡¯s words, they suddenly had an ominous premonition in their hearts.

    As expected, in the next second, Lu Sizheng waved his hand at the people behind him. Those people who were originally pointing their guns at them seemed to been activated all at once and loaded their pistols. Then¡­

 Chapter 907

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 907: idental Injury (1)</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h2>

    Mu Tingfeng did not like the look of the situation. He scooped Zhao Youlin up and quickly rushed to the nearest pir he could find. Everything happened in an instant. A few bullets flew past their bodies. They hit the wall of the warehouse and the pir with loud thuds.

    After the first gunshot, everything reached its peak, officially starting a life-and-death battle.

    The gunshots didn¡¯t end there, but became louder and louder.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng knew that the people brought by Lu Xiangtian and those sent by the Su Family had also joined the battle.

    The gunshots were endless, and only a few ces were considered sanctuaries.

    Zhao Youlin held Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand tightly, her fingertips trembling slightly.

    Mu Tingfeng was on guard against peopleing their way while he carefully protected Zhao Youlin. When he saw that Zhao Youlin remaining silent for a long time, he thought that this ce had reminded her of some bad memories. Heforted her in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. With me here, we can definitely return safely.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. Then, she burst outughing, ¡°What else can you say besides telling me that it¡¯s okay?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng choked for a moment and fell silent. If he didn¡¯t say that it was okay, what else could he say?

    Zhao Youlin looked at Mu Tingfeng¡¯s dumbfounded face and sighed. She didn¡¯t understand why she had fallen in love with such a taciturn person back then.

    ¡°How could you be so stupid toe here just like that? What if¡­¡± Zhao Youlin paused. She didn¡¯t believe that Mu Tingfeng would be unaware of the risks he would face before he came. But even so¡­ he still came and appeared in front of her without hesitation.

    ¡°If I came, I would at least be with you. If I didn¡¯t, I would regret it.¡±

    If he came, at least he would be with her. Even if they were not born together, they could at least die together. But if he didn¡¯te, he might regret it for the rest of his life.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment, and her heart trembled slightly. She quickly understood what Mu Tingfeng meant. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°What about our children?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng said nothing. He just held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand tighter and said hoarsely, ¡°In that case, there is absolutely no way we are not going back together.¡± But if they weren¡¯t so lucky, the children could only be left to the care of their other loved ones.

    Zhao Youlin naturally understood this point. She couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s hand.

    As the two of them were talking, many people had already rushed towards them. They were all heavily injured by Mu Tingfeng¡¯s urate shooting. However, the two of them gradually fell into a predicament because Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gun¡­ was almost out of bullets.

    ¡°How many more bullets are there?¡±

    ¡°This is thest one.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. We need to get more ammunition.¡± Zhao Youlin peeked over the pir and found that many of the two groups of people had already fallen to the ground with serious injuries. Lu Xiangtian, Lu Sizheng¡­ however, Lu Shu and the others had disappeared without a trace.

    What was worse was that more were still rushing toward them. Zhao Youlin gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and get a gun. You¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Mu Tingfeng interrupted her. ¡°You stay here, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Zhao Youlin opened her mouth and wanted to argue, but Mu Tingfeng had already floored another man with hisst bullet. Then, he got up and jumped out. He rolled on the ground and snatched two handguns from the ground.

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s leap attracted the attention of many people present. In an instant, the firepower of several people was focused on their side. The dense bullets hit the ground and made muffled sounds. It was not hard to imagine what would happen to Mu Tingfeng if he had been just a moment slower.

    Zhao Youlin was forced back into cover by the bullets, but she was relieved. Fortunately, Mu Tingfeng had not been hurt.

    Zhao Youlin nced at Mu Tingfeng, who was hiding behind another pir not far away. After making sure that he was not hurt, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Mu Tingfeng threw the pistol in his hand to Zhao Youlin. Zhao Youlin received it sessfully and checked the gun to make sure it was loaded before joining in the battle.

    The gunshots reverberated in the warehouse for a long time. The confrontation between the two sides had almost entered a white-hot stage. However, at that moment¡­ the arrival of a new team changed the tide almost entirely.

    Mu Tingfeng had thought that this team had been sent by Su Jifeng to provide support. Unexpectedly, it was Lu Xiangtian who had brought them.

    ¡°Damn it. That old fox always has a contingency.¡± Lu Sizheng saw the team and his eyes instantly turned red. His face was still sttered with some blood. He looked very terrifying.

    Zhao Youlin nced at the ck-clothed troops who had suddenly appeared, as well as Lu Xiangtian, who had taken cover behind fresh bodyguards. This was not the first time Zhao Youlin had seen these people. When Lu Xiangtian hade to look for her earlier¡­ these had been the men by his side.

    Zhao Youlin quickly realized what was going on. These people were probably not bodyguards at all, but Lu Xiangtian¡¯s trusted aides.

    It had to be said that these had to be the elite of his organization. The moment they joined the battle, it was basically over.

    Lu Sizheng looked at Lu Xiangtian from afar. His eyes were filled with resentment. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, his eyes turned to look at Zhao Youlin¡¯s side.

    Lu Xiangtian immediately realized Lu Sizheng¡¯s intention. His eyes flickered and he said coldly, ¡°Protect the Missus.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s confidants were stunned for a moment. Only then did they realize that Lu Xiangtian was talking about Zhao Youlin and not their ¡°impostor.¡±

    Realizing this, they quickly moved in the direction of Zhao Youlin.

    Lu Sizheng was a talent that Lu Xiangtian had greatly nurtured, so he was not inferior to his confidants. He easily shot his closest adversaries dead.

    Unfortunately, no matter how skilled he was, he could not fight against four hands with two fists. Soon, he felt himself losing ground. Seeing that the situation was not good, Lu Sizheng did not continue to tangle with Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng. He found a pir and hid behind it.

    The bodyguards looked at each other and did not know what to do for a moment.

    Lu Xiangtian had given them an order to protect Zhao Youlin. Now that Lu Sizheng had taken the initiative to retreat, they could not pursue him, for it would take them too far away from Zhao Youlin. Otherwise, it would be even worse if others took advantage of this loophole.

    They looked at each other and tacitly retreated to protect Zhao Youlin. Some of them carefully moved in the direction of Lu Sizheng.

 Chapter 908

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 908: idental Injury (2)</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h2>

    Lu Sizheng listened to the footsteps behind him, and the corners of his lips subconsciously curled up. He said mockingly, ¡°I should sigh. Is there a no better teacher than old age itself?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian sneered and added, ¡°No, you should reflect on yourself. You never fully paid attention to my lessons.¡±

    Lu Sizheng chuckled again when he heard that. There was a hint of calmness in his tone. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Lu Xiangtian frowned when he heard his words. He felt that something was wrong. Before he could think of anything, Lu Sizheng suddenly poked his head out from behind the pir and quickly retracted his head.

    Throughout the entire process, before anyone could react, he had raised his gun and shot once. Of course, the reason why no one was able to react immediately¡­ was also because he had not fired at any of them, but instead hit the chandelier above their heads.

    With a pop, the light bulb burst, and fragments fell from above their heads, making a series of shattering sounds.

    Along with the bursting of the light bulb, the dim light in the entire warehouse instantly disappeared without a trace. It was pitch-ck, and one could not even see one¡¯s fingers.

    Zhao Youlin and the others looked at the pitch-ck warehouse and their hearts skipped a beat. No wonder¡­ No wonder Lu Sizheng had specially met Lu Xiangtian at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. This had been part of his ns!

    The darkness in the warehouse made Zhao Youlin feel as if she had returned to that night three years ago. She could not tell if it was fear or rage driving her thoughts.

    Just as she was in a daze, a small sound suddenly rang in her ear. This sound was so familiar that Zhao Youlin did not have time to be surprised, let alone dodge in time.

    At that critical moment, a weight quickly pressed down on her body, saving her, but she soon heard a muffled groan.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment, but she quickly returned to her senses and reached out to hug the person who was lying on top of her. Her expression was a little ugly. ¡°Tingfeng, you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s find a ce to hide first. There are snipers.¡±

    Zhao Youlin could not see Mu Tingfeng¡¯s injuries clearly. She also did not know where Mu Tingfeng was shot or how serious his injuries were. His face was slightly pale, but she knew that this was not the time to talk about this.

    For the snipers to be able to aim at them and fire so urately in such a dark ce, it was obvious that they had brought something to aid their line of sight. Therefore, the real enemy was in the dark. If they were not careful, they would not even know how they died.

    Under such circumstances, the people hiding in the dark had an absolute advantage. As long as they wanted to, everyone in the warehouse would bembs, waiting to be ughtered by their guns. They would not be able to escape.

    Zhao Youlin helped Mu Tingfeng up and used the dim moonlight to move to the side. She remembered that there was arge goods rack on their left just now. It was more than enough to give the two of them cover.

    ¡°Pay attention to the two o¡¯clock direction on the upper right corner. The shot just now came from there,¡± Mu Tingfeng leaned on Zhao Youlin¡¯s shoulder and reminded her carefully.

    Zhao Youlin nodded and carefully led him in another direction.

    The sniper hidden in the dark might have noticed that they had failed, so the two of them were already prepared. They then turned their guns on the other people in the warehouse, or perhaps Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng walked in the direction of the sniper¡¯s blind spot. After that, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were no longer shot at.

    The two of them stumbled behind the goods rack. asionally, they heard a few cries of paining from all directions. Clearly, someone else had been shot.

    Zhao Youlin helped Mu Tingfeng sit down. Although it was so dark that the wounds on his body could not be seen clearly, Zhao Youlin could feel the dampness in her palms. That was¡­ Mu Tingfeng¡¯s blood.

    ¡°Where? Where are you hurt? Tell me, where are you hurt?¡± Zhao Youlin panicked for the second time in her life. The first time was when she heard that Joy had been kidnapped, and the second time was now.

    Her heart was pounding, as if it was stuck in her throat. If it beat any harder, it might jump out of her mouth. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble. It wasn¡¯t particrly cold yet¡­ but she felt as if she was in an ice cer. Her entire body was cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s not anywhere important. I only hurt my shoulder.¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s voice carried a trace of weakness due to excessive blood loss.

    Zhao Youlin did not receive any constion because of this. Even if it was not a vital part, his life was in danger due to blood loss.

    ¡°Where¡­ where¡­ tell me, where is it?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was helpless. He reached out and pulled Zhao Youlin into his arms. Then, he took her hand and slowly put it on his injured shoulder.

    The blood on her shoulder was still flowing. The moment Zhao Youlin touched the warm blood, she trembled even more.

    ¡°No, I have to stop the bleeding. I have to stop the bleeding immediately!¡± Zhao Youlin reached out and wanted to tear off a piece of cloth on her clothes to try to stop the bleeding for Mu Tingfeng. However, she was too nervous. Her hands were trembling. She tried several times but failed to tear off the clothes.

    Seeing this, Mu Tingfeng held her hand again and said in a low voice, ¡°Youlin, Youlin¡­ Listen to me. Calm down, calm down. You can do it. Believe in yourself. Don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    There wasfort in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s voice. Zhao Youlin gradually calmed down. It was not the usual calmness, but a nk te of mind. Her training and muscle memory kicked in. Zhao Youlin sessfully tore her clothes and wrapped the cloth around Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder, following her police academy training.

    The bleeding was stopped, but it was only temporary. If they could not escape from this ce quickly, the tourniquet would also cut off Mu Tingfeng¡¯s blood flow and things would get exacerbated.

    The immediate crisis averted, a switch seemed to go off in Zhao Youlin¡¯s head. She copsed to the ground, her heart aching. This was the first time she wanted to cry. If something happened to Mu Tingfeng¡­ she didn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen to her.

    ¡°Yulin, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Her calm tone was still indifferent, but it made the fear in Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart turn into anger. This person¡­ this person was always so indifferent, always so uncaring of her¡­ he had a heart of ice and steel, but he always did crazy things for her.

    ¡°You fool, fool, how could you do that? Those are bullets! Who do you think you are? Are you a god, or is your body made of steel? Do you think even bullets can¡¯t hurt you?¡±

 Chapter 909

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 909: Life On The Line (1)</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h2>

    ¡°If I had not done that, something much worse could have happened.¡± Compared to Zhao Youlin¡¯s agitation, Mu Tingfeng was simply d that he was the one who was injured and not Zhao Youlin. Moreover, if he was not wrong, the shot just now should have been aimed at Zhao Youlin¡¯s head. If he had not reacted and rushed forward, Zhao Youlin would not be here at this moment. He was d to have taken the bullet for her.

    That short sentence sessfully stopped Zhao Youlin. Yes, they cared so much about each other. How could they not help when they knew that the other party was in danger?

    If it was Mu Tingfeng who had been shot at, she would definitely have pounced forward to take the shot for him without thinking.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. You¡¯re injured, I¡¯m panicking, we¡¯re even!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng smiled. He leaned against the goods and listened to the movements outside. The snipers were firing at other targets. !!

    In the darkness, there were asional sounds of people being shot. It was as if they had fallen into a terrifying swamp. They could only stay where they were and struggle, but they were inevitably sinking deeper.

    ¡°We have to think of a way to leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Youlin nodded. In such a dark warehouse, they were blinded, while the other party could still see their movements clearly. It was impossible to remain here.

    ¡°I remember the gate being on the right side, but there are snipers lying in ambush over there. Why don¡¯t we try to see if there are any ces like windows?¡±

    ¡°A window?¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. She suddenly remembered that she had sessfully sneaked into this ce three years ago through a window. That window seemed to be located¡­

    ¡°The night I was here as a policewoman, I remember a window being over there, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s still the same. Do you want to go over and take a look?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned for a moment, then he nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    Zhao Youlin hurriedly helped Mu Tingfeng up, and the two of them crouched to avoid the bullets that flew over their heads.

    The two of them walked to the other end of the warehouse ording to Zhao Youlin¡¯s memory, and they could see the dense lighting in from the window from afar.

    ¡°It¡¯s really here.¡± Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes lit up, but unfortunately, the smile on her face had not fully bloomed before it waspletely frozen by the figure under the window.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao, I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s expression also changed. He reached out his hand and shielded Zhao Youlin behind him. He looked at Lu Sizheng¡¯s half-smiling face with a guarded expression.

    Lu Sizheng nced at the wound on Mu Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder. He raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile, ¡°President Mu, for an office-worker, you are deceptively quick. Ah San is my most urate sharpshooter. You actually intercepted his shot. You¡¯re really amazing.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t think it was funny, nor did he think it was amazing. He only asked coldly, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Lu Sizheng looked at Zhao Youlin behind Mu Tingfeng. ¡°To make Lu Xiangtian suffer so much that he wants to die, and the way to make him suffer so much is to destroy the thing he cares about the most.¡±

    Zhao Youlin felt a chill run down her spine. She frowned and asked in a deep voice, ¡°I never understood why you would hate him so much even though you¡¯re his adopted son. What did he do to you?¡±

    Lu Sizheng¡¯s expression suddenly changed as soon as Zhao Youlin said that. He asked in a dangerous tone, ¡°Why do I hate him so much?¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows but said nothing. She didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with her question.

    ¡°Lu Xiangtian, she asked me why I hate you so much. Aren¡¯t you going to exin it to her?¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were both stunned when they heard this. They turned around and found that Lu Xiangtian had walked over with the old butler. The ck-clothed bodyguards who had been protecting him had disappeared.

    When Lu Xiangtian heard Lu Sizheng¡¯s question, the emotions in his eyes became more and moreplicated. After a long while, he finally said, ¡°You knew?¡±

    When Lu Xiangtian came over, he had been thinking about what he had done to make Lu Sizheng hate him so much that he would not hesitate to kill his own daughter to take revenge on him.

    After thinking about it, there was only one possibility. He knew, he knew about the incident back then.

    Lu Sizheng sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re talking about my parents, then I¡¯m sorry to tell you. That¡¯s right, I know, I¡¯ve always known. Knowing that my mother was originally a spy, and after you found her, you cruelly killed her. Not only that, because you suspected that my father was also a spy, you also killed my mother after killing her, and then pretended that your enemies were taking revenge on you, and my parents died to save you. But you didn¡¯t expect that, right? At that time, I was up in the middle of the night to look for something to eat because I was hungry, and I just happened to see you shoot my parents to death.¡±

    Lu Sizheng still vividly remembered that night, when he secretly hid in the doorway of his room, and saw everything through the crack of the door.

    His parents were lying on the ground without making a sound, and their blood dyed the floor red. His parents were lying on the ground without moving, and they would never wake up again.

    At that time, he was frightened and hurriedly ran back to his room, pretending that nothing had happened.

    He thought that Lu Xiangtian woulde and kill him after dealing with her parents, but he did not expect Lu Xiangtian to not kill him.

    The next morning, his parents, who were killed by Lu Xiangtian, became the hero who protected Lu Xiangtian from his enemies. As the hero¡¯s son, he was brought home by Lu Xiangtian and became Lu Xiangtian¡¯s carefully groomed heir.

    Lu Sizheng really did not know whether to say that Lu Xiangtian was too conceited or that he was too soft-hearted.

    From then on, he began to n how to pull Lu Xiangtian down from that position, how to kill him, and how to make him suffer so much that he wanted to die. Zhao Youlin¡¯s appearance gave him this opportunity.

    Lu Xiangtian had caused the death of the person he loved the most, and he also wanted to let him watch his daughter die in front of him.

    Lu Xiangtian listened to Lu Sizheng¡¯s testimony and paused for a long time before he said, ¡°I really regret letting you stay in the first ce.¡±

    Lu Sizheng was stunned for a moment, and his smile became brighter. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote for you to regret now. Everyone, everyone must die here today, including you.¡±

    As soon as Lu Sizheng finished speaking, Zhao Youlin and the others felt the ground shake. Then, a loud explosion came from behind them.

 Chapter 910

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 910: Life On The Line (2)</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h2>

    Lu Xiangtian barely managed to regain his bnce, and his face was a little ugly. ¡°What did you do?¡±

    ¡°What did I do?¡± The corners of Lu Sizheng¡¯s lips suddenly curved into a chilling arc. ¡°I buried enough explosives around this warehouse and sealed all the exits. Today, all of you will die here with me, hahahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Zhao Youlin held Mu Tingfeng and frowned at Lu Sizheng who was not far away.

    ¡°I¡¯m crazy? Yes, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m crazy. From the moment I saw my parents lying in a pool of blood through the crack of the door, I was already crazy. But even if I¡¯m crazy, even if I die today, I¡¯m happy to have all of you die with me! I¡¯m very happy!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡± Zhao Youlin repeated, more to herself this time. She supported Mu Tingfeng and prepared to find another way out. !!

    The light from the explosion lit up the entire warehouse, but this light was not of the kind that they wanted.

    Lu Sizheng seemed to have seen through Zhao Youlin¡¯s n. He chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. I have sealed the exits in this warehouse. You won¡¯t be able to get out, no matter what. Moreover, I will never let you out.¡±

    As Lu Sizheng spoke, he pounced toward Zhao Youlin. Lu Xiangtian and Mu Tingfeng were both shocked. Lu Xiangtian subconsciously took a few steps forward. Unexpectedly, he just happened to enter the shooting range of thest sniper hidden in the dark.

    ¡°Sir, be careful!¡± A familiar sound was heard. Along with the exmations of the people behind him, blood spurted out. However, it wasn¡¯t from Lu Xiangtian¡¯s body.

    ¡°Kun Shan!¡± Lu Xiangtian widened his eyes and looked at the old butler who had jumped in front to take the bullet. The old butler growled and raised his hand to shoot at the sniper.

    A muffled groan sounded, and thest sniper fell to the ground.

    However, it was toote. When Lu Xiangtian turned around to look again, the old butler had already closed his eyes forever.

    Lu Sizheng pointed his gun at Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist. He snorted disdainfully when he saw this scene. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky, but it¡¯s useless no matter how lucky you are today.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian had dodged a disaster in that instant just now, but Lu Sizheng was not idle either. He quickly pounced on Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng¡¯s side. Mu Tingfeng wanted to stop him, but he had aimed at his thigh and fired another shot.

    No matter how powerful Mu Tingfeng was, with one shoulder and one leg injured, he was unable to do much. He was easily stopped by Lu Sizheng.

    Zhao Youlin, on the other hand, was flustered because of her concern. She originally had a chance to escape from Lu Sizheng¡¯s hands, but when she saw Mu Tingfeng injured, her expression changed. She was distracted during the fight with Lu Sizheng. This gave Lu Sizheng a chance to take advantage of her, and he held his gun to her waist.

    As soon as Lu Sizheng stopped Zhao Youlin, he immediately turned to look at Lu Xiangtian. As expected, when Lu Xiangtian saw that Zhao Youlin had fallen into Lu Sizheng¡¯s hands, his expression changed again, and he looked at Lu Sizheng with an unprecedented coldness.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, juste at me. I was indeed the one who did what your parents did back then. You have a head for your wrongs and a debtor for your debts. If you want to kill or cut her up, juste at me. She doesn¡¯t know anything and is innocent. Don¡¯t hurt her. I¡¯m at your disposal.¡±

    When Zhao Youlin heard Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words, her entire body trembled slightly. This man who could summon the wind and rain outside with a single hand would actually do this for her¡­

    Lu Sizheng nced at Lu Xiangtian, and the smile on his lips became deeper. However, he did not reply Lu Xiangtian immediately. Instead, he moved closer to Zhao Youlin¡¯s ear, he said meaningfully, ¡°You must be curious. How did I know that you reincarnated in another person¡¯s body?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. Her face darkened slightly as she stared into Lu Sizheng¡¯s eyes, as if hoping that he could give her an exnation.

    Lu Sizheng seemed to think that Zhao Youlin had fallen into his hands, and it would be impossible for her to escape. He might as well let her die with some rity¡­ he smiled and said, ¡°Do you still remember the two evestingmps that I took you to see that time? It was quite strange. One of themps was indeed extinguished after your death, but not long after, the extinguishedmp actually lit up again.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She finally understood what Lu Sizheng meant by the two memorial tablets and the twomps that were enshrined in the room in the temple.

    Those two memorial tablets were because his parents were traitors and not so-called meritorious officials, so they could only be worshipped in secret.

    As for the twomps, he had said that they represented Lu Xiangtian and Lu Xiangtian¡¯s daughters. She had assumed that Lu Xiangtian¡¯s daughter was referring to Lu Shu, but she had not expected that the onemp was her!

    She was satisfied to see the surprise on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. The expression on Lu Sizheng¡¯s face became a little malevolent. ¡°The Abbot told me that there are only two possibilities for themp to be extinguished and reignited. One is to be resurrected from the dead and not die, and the other is to reincarnate from the dead ande back to life. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it either. It seemed extremely preposterous, until I saw you.¡±

    Lu Sizheng deliberately paused at this point. His gaze moved back and forth between Zhao Youlin and Lu Xiangtian. ¡°You, the eldestdy of the Zhao family, have attracted Lu Xiangtian¡¯s attention. Lu Xiangtian¡¯s inexplicable good impression of you makes me very curious, and the fact that you have the same name as that woman bothered me greatly. So after that, I asked people to gather information about you. In the end, I found that on the day that Officer Youlin died¡­ this Zhao Youlin hadmitted suicide once. Moreover, after you were rescued, you seemed to have changed into a different person. You were no longer as cowardly, sensitive, and weak as before, and you revolved around Mu Tingfeng. Instead, you became independent, decisive, and calm. Everyone thought that the near-death experience opened your eyes up to life, but I knew that you have died once and be another person.¡±

    Zhao Youlin pursed her lips and did not say anything. She only felt that there were some things in this world could not be exined bymon logic.

    After Lu Sizheng said this, his eyes flickered, and he turned to look at Lu Xiangtian, the smile on his face was filled with malice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that as long as I don¡¯t hurt her, you¡¯ll be at my disposal? If that¡¯s the case, you can use your life in exchange for hers.¡±

    Lu Xiangtian and Zhao Youlin¡¯s expressions changed as soon as Lu Sizheng said this.

    Lu Sizheng saw the strange behavior of the two of them and narrowed his eyes. He gloated and said, ¡°What? You Don¡¯t want to? This is the precious daughter that the heavens sent back to you after so much trouble. If she dies this time, I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll be able toe back to life likest time. Do you dare to take this risk?¡±

 Chapter 911

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 911: Life On The Line (3)</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h2>

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. He subconsciously tightened his grip on the pistol. Finally, he coldly replied Lu Sizheng, ¡°If Imit suicide, who knows if you won¡¯t hurt her?¡±

    Lu Sizheng smiled. ¡°Lu Xiangtian, don¡¯t get it wrong. The initiative is in my hands now. If youmit suicide, she might have a chance of survival. If you don¡¯tmit suicide¡­¡±

    Lu Sizheng¡¯s pistol moved slightly upward and pressed against the back of Zhao Youlin¡¯s head. The meaning was self-evident.

    Seeing this, Lu Xiangtian finally seemed to have made up his mind. He raised the gun and pointed it at his head.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes narrowed when she saw this scene. !!

    Meanwhile, Mu Tingfeng, who was at a disadvantage because of his injury, had crawled to the other side and reached for the pistol closest to him.

    Just when Lu Sizheng thought that his n had finally beenpleted and was about to pull the trigger and let Zhao Youlin and Lu Xiangtian go on their way together¡­ Zhao Youlin suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Have you heard of a saying? Usually, the viins get caught up for monologuing too much.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Sizheng was dazed for a moment, and because of that moment of hesitation, something else happened.

    The gunshot had note from the gun in Lu Xiangtian¡¯s and Lu Sizheng¡¯s hands, nor was it the one that Mu Tingfeng had found with great difficulty. It was¡­ the one in Zhao Youlin¡¯s hands!

    Lu Sizheng felt a pain in his chest and looked down in a daze. He saw blood flowing out of his left chest, and in front of his chest was a dark pistol.

    ¡°How¡­ How did you do that?¡± Lu Sizheng staggered a few steps back and fell to the ground.

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Even if there were two of them, they should have used up all 20 bullets. Why did Zhao Youlin have a gun in her hand?! Where did this gune from?!

    As if she could read Lu Sizheng¡¯s mind, Zhao Youlin put away the gun in her hand and sighed, ¡°Do you still remember the gun I took from you when I went to the templest time?¡±

    After that, Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t find a chance to return the gun to Lu Sizheng. Later, she got used to carrying the gun for some reason. In the end, she even returned the gun to Lu Sizheng in such a manner.

    Lu Sizheng¡¯s face was filled with indignance, but in the end, he could not escape his fate. He twitched a few times on the ground andpletely closed his eyes.

    Zhao Youlin heaved a sigh of relief. Her legs went limp, and she directly sat down on the ground. Mu Tingfeng and Lu Xiangtian were both stunned. They rushed in the direction of Zhao Youlin at the same time.

    Zhao Youlin thought that everything would be over with Lu Sizheng¡¯s death, but she didn¡¯t expect that they would not even be permitted a moment¡¯s respite.

    Bang! Another gunshot was fired from the direction to their right. The two people standing in that direction were Lu Shu and Li Yan, and the person who had fired was¡­ Lu Shu!

    ¡°Youlin!¡± Two exmations sounded at the same time, but Zhao Youlin seemed to be frightened by something as she stared nkly at the tall man who was blocking her way.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± After she realized what had happened, Zhao Youlin screamed and raised her hand to fire a shot in the direction of Lu Shu and Li Yan.

    From afar, Zhao Youlin and the others only heard a muffled groan from being shot. Following that, arge pir that was burning with raging mes fell between Zhao Youlin and Lu Shu, blocking their line of sight.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Zhao Youlin looked at the man lying in front of her helplessly. She had never expected that this man would be the one who risked his life to stand in front of her in the end.

    No, he was already willing to give up his life for her before this.

    Lu Shu¡¯s shot had hit Lu Xiangtian¡¯s lungs. Lu Xiangtian was already having trouble breathing. However, even though he knew that he was going to die, he was overjoyed and relieved. This was the first time he had protected Zhao Youlin as his daughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡± Lu Xiangtian¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, and it was so intermittent that it seemed like it would stop at any moment.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings as she listened to his words. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. ¡°Who asked you to save me? I¡¯ve been alone since I was young. I don¡¯t have a father or a mother. I was all alone. I don¡¯t need you at all.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ Why are you crying?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She reached out and wiped her face. Only then did she realize that her face was covered in tears.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not crying. It¡¯s the smoke, it¡¯s the smoke.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ the smoke.¡± Lu Xiangtian looked helplessly at the girl in front of him who was still being stubborn. His eyes were full of indulgence, but after a while, they were full of apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Zhao Youlin trembled when she heard Lu Xiangtian¡¯s words. She felt that the stone that had been weighing down on her heart had beenpletely relieved.

    It turned out that all she wanted was an apology from Lu Xiangtian. It was an apology for being identally abandoned back then. It was also an apology for causing her and her mother to stray outside because of him back then.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want this apology from me, but can you¡­ Call me Daddy at the end?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned again. Her lips trembled, but she couldn¡¯t call him dad.

    Lu Xiangtian waited for a long time, but Zhao Youlin didn¡¯t say anything. His bright eyes suddenly dimmed. ¡°Forget it, I know it¡¯s too hard for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Just as Zhao Youlin was about to speak, the ground shook again. Mu Tingfeng, who had been watching from the side, changed his expression. He reached out and pulled Zhao Youlin into his arms. They all knew that the bombs that Lu Sizheng had buried in this warehouse had been detonated one after another. It would not be long before this ce would turn into a sea of fire, and they¡­

    The expression on Lu Xiangtian¡¯s face also became serious in an instant. He looked at Mu Tingfeng, who was hugging Zhao Youlin tightly. There was a precious and tender emotion between his brows.

    ¡°Take her away and take good care of her.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned for a moment. He understood that this was this man¡¯sst little wish as a father.

    ¡°Yes, I will,¡± Mu Tingfeng replied solemnly and seriously. He was ready to walk out with Zhao Youlin in his arms.

    Only then did Zhao Youlin realize what kind of agreement the two of them had reached. She struggled to return to Lu Xiangtian¡¯s side. ¡°What do you want to do? Mu Tingfeng, let go of me. Let go of me.¡±

    ¡°Youlin, stop fooling around. We have to leave this ce immediately.¡±

    ¡°If you want to leave, then leave together. Take him with you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You know it!¡±

 Chapter 912

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 912: The Beginning And The End (The Grand Finale)</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h2>

    Mu Tingfeng used his uninjured hand to wrap it around Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist tightly. No matter how Zhao Youlin struggled and hit his wound, he never let go. Because he knew that once he let go, Lu Xiangtian wouldn¡¯t be the only one to die ¡ª they all would.

    ¡°That¡¯s my dad, my dad. He¡¯s not some kitten or dog, and he¡¯s not some stranger. That¡¯s my dad! Dad¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s shrill scream echoed throughout the warehouse, carrying a heart-wrenching pain.

    When Lu Xiangtian heard her shout, he subconsciously clutched his frontpel. A satisfied smile appeared on his pale face, but he used hisst bit of strength to shout in the direction of the two of them, ¡°Go!¡±

    With a loud boom, another giant beam fell from the ceiling and crashed not far away from Lu Xiangtian, separating Lu Xiangtian, Zhao Youlin, and the others. !!

    After Lu Xiangtian roared, he copsed to the ground. The smoke around him became thicker and thicker, taxing his already punctured lungs further. His breathing became weaker and heavier. Lu Xiangtian had never felt so rxed before.

    People said that at thest moment before he died, he would always think of the person who was the most important to him, and the most important person in his life¡­

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s eyes reflected the gradually growing mes on the roof. There was a hint of relief and joy on his face. As if he had seen something, he slowly reached out his hand and quietly called out, ¡°Zhirou¡­¡±

    These two short sybles had been his sole purpose and happiness in life. Now, he could finally go find her.

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s hand slid down from the air. His eyes, which were so gentle to the people he loved, finally closed and did not open again. Then, the mes quickly swallowed him whole.

    On the other side, Lu Shu and Li Yan, who were also surrounded by mes, were in no better condition than Lu Xiangtian.

    From afar, Lu Shu saw that Zhao Youlin had turned the situation around. She saw that Lu Xiangtian was willing to sacrifice his own life for her. She also saw that Mu Tingfeng was willing to sacrifice his own safety to protect her. The jealousy that was buried deep in her heart began to boil once again. Almost unconsciously, she picked up the pistol that had fallen not far from her.

    By the time she reacted, she had already fired, and Zhao Youlin had returned the shot. However, what she could not ept the most was that at that critical moment, Li Yan had actually pounced in front of her. He had blocked the fatal shot for her and had even hit his heart.

    ¡°Oh my God, Brother Yan, Brother Yan, don¡¯t scare me.¡± Lu Shu saw that Li Yan had fallen in front of her and could not care about anything else. Her face was pale as she hugged Li Yan in panic. She did not know how she could save him.

    Li Yan used hisst bit of strength to grab Lu Shu¡¯s hand tightly. He enunciated each word clearly. ¡°You shot at her¡­ You really did¡­¡±

    Lu Shu held back the tears in her eyes and nodded.

    It was as if Li Yan had suddenly lost all his strength. The hand that was grabbing Lu Shu slipped down, but his eyes were fixed in the direction of Zhao Youlin.

    Lu Shu watched helplessly as Li Yan¡¯s hand slipped off her arm. She wanted to reach out to grab it, but in the end, she was toote.

    The tears in her eyes finally burst out and fell on Li Yan¡¯s face one drop at a time.

    ¡°Ahhhh¡­ Ahhhh¡­¡± This time, the scream from Lu Shu was no longer sharp or hysterical. Instead, it was filled with unspeakable grief, as if she was a trapped animal making her final struggle.

    Finally, Lu Shu stopped screaming. Her face was covered with tears, and there was a numbness on her face that was more sorrowful than death itself.

    At that moment, she saw the pistol again. Without much thought, she picked up the pistol and gave Li Yan a nostalgic look. She closed his eyes and nted a kiss on his forehead. She murmured affectionately, ¡°Brother Yan, wait for me. I¡¯lle find you right away.¡±

    With that, she raised the gun again, but this time, she aimed at her temple. Bang.

    Mu Tingfeng dragged Zhao Youlin away from the fire. As soon as she stopped, Zhao Youlin pped him.

    Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t react. He just took a p from Zhao Youlin. His expression didn¡¯t change. He said calmly, ¡°He only wanted you safe.¡±

    Zhao Youlin suddenly seemed to understand something. Her whole body shook, and she seemed to have lost all her strength in an instant. She sat down on the ground.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin who reached out to hug him, but she inevitably touched the wound on his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a muffled groan.

    Only then did Zhao Youlin notice that her struggles had only aggravated Mu Tingfeng¡¯s wounds. The wound on his shoulder had opened again, and the wound on his leg had been torn open when he dragged her out. It was now a bloody mess.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the grief in her heart was instantly filled with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a moment. She also realized that now was not the time to talk about this. She took a deep breath, gathered her emotions, and helped Mu Tingfeng up.

    Mu Tingfeng had dug deep for thatst burst of energy. Now, in spite of his best efforts, he could barely stand, and more than half of his weight was on Zhao Youlin¡¯s body.

    The two of them continued to walk forward, one step at a time. There were explosions behind them, and the front door was already surrounded by fire. The two of them could only try to find another exit behind them.

    Hearing the explosions behind them, Mu Tingfeng could feel that Zhao Youlin was getting tired and exhausted. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Youlin, put me down.¡± He was now a burden to Zhao Youlin. If this continued, none of them would be able to escape. Who knew if there was a door in front of them? Who knew if the warehouse would explode before they found the door?

    Zhao Youlin froze when she heard Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words. Her footsteps paused, but she didn¡¯t stop there. Instead, she walked faster.

    ¡°Mu Tingfeng, let me tell you this. You promised¡­ you promised my father that you would take good care of me. You can¡¯t break that promise. It¡¯s best if we can escape today. If we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll be a pair of miserable lovebirds in here.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he heard Zhao Youlin continue with a choked voice, ¡°If it were you, would you abandon me at this time? If not, then shut up!¡±

    Mu Tingfeng immediately shut up. He tightened his grip on Zhao Youlin, and a resolute light shed in his eyes.

    Even though he said that, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s weight was still there. After walking for a while, Zhao Youlin was exhausted.

    Just as the two of them were about to despair, a door suddenly appeared in front of them. The two of them were stunned for a moment, then they were overjoyed. Their footsteps became faster and faster. Finally, when they reached the door, they fell to the ground and panted heavily.

    Zhao Youlin reached out her hand to push open the door, but she found that the door could not be opened at all. After mming it a few times, the two of them realized in despair that the door had also been sealed by Lu Sizheng¡¯s men in advance. However, they did not have the ability to kick it open at the moment.

    For a person, the biggest difference in their heart was that they had gained hope, but they could only watch it slip away from their fingers. They felt even more despair.

    After realizing that the door could not be opened at all, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng seemed to have lost all their strength in an instant. The two of them leaned back at the same time andy on the ground. They did not let go of each other.

    The two of them faced the fire and watched each other, as if they wanted to engrave the other¡¯s appearance in their hearts.

    At that moment, the two of them had given up on the hope of living. They only hoped that they could be together with each other at thest moment.

    However, life was always full of surprises. Just when the two of them thought that they were going to die here, a series of banging sounds suddenly came from outside the door.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were shocked. They stared at the door that was shaking because of the banging. Their hearts started pounding. Finally, the moment the door was kicked open, Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng hugged each other tightly and rolled to the side. They dodged the falling iron door and heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­ damn it, there is so much smoke. If I was a littleter, you would have been a pair of roasted suckling pigs. Yo, you two are really here. I¡¯ve had enough of this for a day. Hurry up and get them out of here.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng only had time to see Su Jifeng¡¯s face clearly. In the next second, two people came over to help Mu Tingfeng up, while Zhao Youlin was supported by Su Jifeng. They rushed out in a hurry.

    The sound of the explosion echoed in their ears. It was like a wild beast chasing after them, ready to swallow them at any time.

    They finally rushed out of the warehouse, which was about 50 square meters. Suddenly, a powerful force came from behind them, causing them to fall to the ground.

    Zhao Youliny on the ground for a while. When the shock subsided, she hurriedly got up and looked at Mu Tingfeng, only to find that Mu Tingfeng was also looking at her.

    After making sure that they were all fine, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s gaze turned in a different direction. Zhao Youlin followed his gaze and looked over. The huge warehouse had already turned into a sea of fire. Under the burning mes¡­ with a loud rumble, itpletely copsed.

    Zhao Youlin looked at this scene and thought about everything that had happened inside. She couldn¡¯t help but tear up.

    Seeing this, Mu Tingfeng took the initiative to pull her into his embrace and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    Zhao Youlin leaned against Mu Tingfeng¡¯s embrace and said with a slightly nasal voice, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over.¡±

    That¡¯s right, everything was over. All the grudges from the past, all the regrets and knots from the past and present lives had all been burned into ashes under this great fire. There was nothing left but the people by her side, the people who were waiting for her to return, as well as the future they shared together.

    That night, many people in Shalnork saw a huge fire at the pier, burning arge stretch of pitch-ck night sky. However, almost no one knew that this fire meant the end of certain things, and also represented the rebirth of some people.

 Chapter 913

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 913: All Is Good (1)</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h2>

    The sudden explosion and fire of arge warehouse caused a great deal of attention in Shalnork. For a period of time, it even became a topic of conversation for many people.

    Many people were curious about how such arge warehouse suddenly caught fire. In a short time, various conspiracy theories rose to fame, causing many people to be anxious.

    Perhaps it was because the police discovered this, they quickly exined the matter.

    Therge warehouse suddenly exploded and caught fire because a warehouse staff member made a mistake in his work, causing the dust in the warehouse to catch fire. Unfortunately, there were a lot of fireworks and firecrackers piled up in the warehouse, which caused a series of explosions.

    It worked very well at quelling most of the public. Some skeptics may continue asking questions, not to mention people like Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng who were in the thick of it all. !!

    Even so, it brought a close to that matter.

    People always forgot things that had nothing to do with them. Therefore, after a period of time, this matter waspletely thrown into the corner of people¡¯s memories and was rarely mentioned again.

    The warm sunlight passed through the swaying gauze curtain and slipped into the spacious and warmrge bedroom. It was sprinkled on the two people who were tightly hugging each other on the bed. It was quiet and leisurely.

    The originally harmonious and beautiful scene was broken by the two little brats who sneaked in from outside the door.

    The older child held the younger child with some difficulty. He carefully opened the door and closed it. Only then did he move toward therge bed in the room with small steps.

    Even though the hobbit in his arms was a little ufortable from being carried by his elder brother, he still obediently did not move. His hands were tightly wrapped around his elder brother¡¯s neck, and his pair of big eyes were curiously scanning the room. Finally, he fixed his gaze on the big bed not far away.

    Finally, the two children, one big and one small, made it to the end of the bed with great difficulty.

    The older one ced the younger one at the end of the bed first. Only then did he free his hands. He lifted the quilt and followed the little brat to climb towards the head of the bed.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, who were sleeping, felt something moving under the quilt. They finally woke up from their sweet dreams. When they looked down, they saw the innocent and clear big eyes of their two precious sons.

    Both of them were stunned.

    ¡°Mu Sichen!¡± After a long while, Zhao Youlin¡¯s high-pitched voice rang out in the room, disturbing everyone in the Mu Residence.

    Zhao Youlin lifted her eldest son onto her thigh and raised her hand to p his chubby little butt.

    ¡°Pa¡­¡± There was a crisp sound. Normally, Zhao Youlin would not have hit him so hard, but today was an exception.

    Ever since he had a little brother, this little brat had be more and more naughty. It was one thing for him to cause trouble, but he had actually brought his little brother along.

    Fortunately, she and Mu Tingfeng were both rtively light sleepers. Otherwise, if she had turned over identally, wouldn¡¯t she have crushed both of them?

    Zhao Youlin had originally only intended to teach Joy a lesson. The thunder was loud, but the rain was light. She had not exerted much strength. Therefore, other than feeling a little wronged, Joy did not have much of a reaction. Instead, it was the younger one who immediately waved his arms and cried out when he saw his brother being beaten up. His big eyes, which were very simr to Joy¡¯s, were instantly filled with clear tears, as if he did not want his brother to be beaten up.

    Zhao Youlin and the others were shocked by this sudden turn of events. It took them quite a while before they burst intoughter.

    Zhao Youlin reached out and carried her youngest son to her side. She pinched her youngest son¡¯s chubby little face and asked in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to hit your brother?¡±

    The child shook his head in confusion and nodded.

    Zhao Youlin smiled and turned to look at her eldest son. ¡°Where¡¯s Joy? Are you going to be so naughty again?¡±

    Joy¡¯s body trembled, and he said carefully, ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°Remember your words. A man must keep his word. Otherwise, I will send your brother to uncle and aunt.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s threat clearly worked. Joy trembled and almost reflexively pounced on the child. He said with a serious face, ¡°No, no, do not send my brother away.¡±

    Although the little brat in Joy¡¯s arms couldn¡¯t understand what his mom and brother were saying, he could feel his brother¡¯s fear and grief. His little mouth twitched, and he grabbed his brother¡¯s arm tightly, looking pitiful as if he was trying not to cry.

    Zhao Youlin was amused by the brothers¡¯ expressions. The corners of her lips curled slightly, and she said seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your little brother to be sent away, then be obedient. Don¡¯t always bring your little brother around and make your grandfather and grandma worry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The two children¡¯s heads were like bobberheads. Only then did Zhao Youlin finally show mercy and let the two brats go.

    It was not easy to send away these two troubled children. As soon as Zhao Youlin turned her head, she saw Mu Tingfeng standing by the window against the light, and his eyes were as deep as ever.

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s lips curled slightly. She walked over and took the initiative to hug Mu Tingfeng¡¯s waist. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Does your leg still hurt?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng reached out and touched Zhao Youlin¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡±

    That day in the warehouse, Mu Tingfeng had been shot in the shoulder and thigh because of her. He had also exerted a lot of energy during his escape, causing him to bleed heavily.

    Fortunately, they were lucky enough to survive in the end. They had managed to get to the hospital in time with the help of Su Jifeng. Otherwise, Mu Tingfeng¡¯s leg might not have been able to survive.

    Even so, Mu Tingfeng was left burning with a fever for several days in a row. Zhao Youlin was so worried that she almost went crazy. She stayed by the ward every day because she was afraid that something bad would happen to Mu Tingfeng.

    Since the matter had escted to such an extent, it was impossible to hide it from Su Ruixin and the others. Fortunately, Su Jifeng had gone with them that day. In the end, the few of them said the same thing. They directly said that they had met the former enemies of the Su family. Mu Tingfeng was unexpectedly injured when he was being chased by those enemies.

    Su Ruixin and the others all knew what the Su family did in the past. They did not doubt the words of Zhao Youlin and the others. However, they were afraid and angrily scolded Zhao Youlin and the others, then let it go. They did not think about what had happened to Zhao Youlin and the others and the warehouse at the dock.

    Zhao Youlin buried her face in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms and sighed, as if she still felt like she was in a dream, unreal and otherworldly.

    After a long while, Zhao Youlin opened her eyes again and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Today, will you go somewhere with me?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t know where Zhao Youlin wanted to go, so he nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    On the edge of the empty and deste cemetery, the two of them stood quietly in front of the tombstone, staring at the familiar ck-and-white photo on the tombstone.

    Zhao Youlin took a deep breath, took two steps forward, and brought the flowers in her hands to the tombstone.

    ¡°I came a littlete. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Zhao Youlin stared at the photo on the tombstone. Her eyes were sad and regretful, but more than that, they were rxed and relieved.

    The fire that day was so big that other than them, there was basically no chance of anyone surviving.

    Especially after the fire was extinguished, the police found that there were indeed a few charred corpses in the warehouse. Although they didn¡¯t reveal the true identities of these charred corpsester on¡­ however, the Su family still confirmed the identities of the people who died that day through other channels.

    When she found out that Lu Xiangtian, Lu Shu, and the others were all on the death list, Zhao Youlin could not describe how she felt,

    Lu Xiangtian¡¯s subordinates had held funerals for him and Lu Sizheng, as well as Lu Shu. After the death of the Lu family, Lu Xiangtian¡¯s subordinates began to grow restless, and their authority shifted several times. In the end, they fell into the hands of a rather courageous young man. However, after this incident, this faction was no longer as glorious as it had been when Lu Xiangtian was still alive.

    Zhao Youlin did not have much of a reaction when she knew about this. After all, these things were not her responsibility. She was not interested in knowing about it, so it was fine if she just listened to it.

    When Lu Xiangtian¡¯s funeral was held, Zhao Youlin was busy taking care of Mu Tingfeng, who had a high fever. She did not have the energy or the status to attend her funeral, but now, she felt that she should at leaste over and take onest look at this person.

    ¡°I came here today to tell you. That day, we escaped. We¡¯re fine now. You don¡¯t have to worry. You and¡­ You and mom should have met over there, right. If you meet her, please tell her for me, I¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin could not help but pause and did not continue.

    Mu Tingfeng seemed to have felt the shock in her heart. He took a step forward and stood side by side with Zhao Youlin, holding her slightly cold hand.

    Zhao Youlin felt the warmthing from her palm. She was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Mu Tingfeng.

    Looking into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes that were full of indulgence and tolerance, Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart strangely calmed down. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and shepleted the words that she had yet to say. ¡°I¡¯m fine, we¡¯re fine.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s tone was filled with a deep sense of certainty and satisfaction. After she finished speaking, she turned her head and looked at Mu Tingfeng, and the two of themughed at the same time.

    When Zhao Youlin finally left, she ced the ne that Lu Xiangtian had slipped into her pocket at thest moment in front of the tombstone.

    Perhaps, Lu Xiangtian wanted her to take this ne as a memento, but she felt that this ne had apanied her for more than twenty years, and now it was time to return to where it belonged.

    The brilliant sunlight shone on the smooth tombstone, reflecting the sparkling light and the silver ne that was side by side with the flowers.

    In the center of the ne, inside the heart-shaped pendant that had been opened, the family of three that had been carefully pieced together were smiling with iparable happiness.

    Not far from the tombstone, a couple held hands as they slowly walked out. From afar, they could asionally let out a few happy chuckles.

    The bright and warm sunlight cascaded on their bodies, coating them with ayer of light. It also lengthened their silhouettes reflected on the ground, making them extremely intimate.

    That was¡­ their simplest form of happiness!

 Chapter 914

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 914: All Is Good (2)</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h2>

    Zhao Youlin had thought that after experiencing those things, very few things could surprise her.

    But in fact, she had overestimated her endurance.

    When she received the wedding invitation from Luo Weibing, Zhao Youlin couldn¡¯t help but almost spit out the juice in her mouth, and then she began to doubt life.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ that idiot is getting married? With whom?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng stretched out his hand to help Zhao Youlin calm down, and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°You¡¯ve met the person he¡¯s going to marry.¡± !!

    ¡°I¡¯ve met her?¡± Zhao Youlin was stunned, and then she seemed to have thought of something. She opened her mouth and said with a surprised face, ¡°Could it be¡­ could it be your¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng nodded, and Zhao Youlin almost copsed on the sofa withughter. She recalled the pitiful look that Luo Weibing had when he had called her to ask for help. She didn¡¯t need to guess to know how tragic Luo Weibing¡¯s marriage was.

    ¡°Hahahaha, the two of them are really together. Luo Weibing, that idiot, must already be so miserable now. When he gets married, that guy will be even more miserable. Just thinking about it makes me happy. I¡¯m not gloating, I¡¯m definitely not gloating, hahahaha¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked helplessly at Zhao Youlin, who wasughing so hard that she was out of breath, and asked in a low voice, ¡°So are we going, or¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Zhao Youlin finally stoppedughing, but her eyes were extremely bright, and the corners of her lips curled up into a crafty smile.

    Of course, she had to go to Luo Weibing and that girl¡¯s wedding. If she didn¡¯t go, how could she see Luo Weibing¡¯s bitter face? Hahaha, just thinking about it made her happy.

    It had to be said that no matter what time it was, teasing Luo Weibing was one of Zhao Youlin¡¯s great pleasures.

    Luo Weibing¡¯s wedding wasn¡¯t particrly grand, but almost everyone had been invited.

    When Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng arrived, the groom had already gone to pick up the bride. The two elders of the Luo family received them.

    It could be seen that the two of them were very satisfied with Mu Xuexu and the marriage. They received Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng very warmly, and they couldn¡¯t help but praise Mu Xuexu.

    When Zhao Youlin heard the two elders¡¯ praise of Mu Xuexu, the smile on her face didn¡¯t change. From time to time, she would chime in with a few words. The few of them chatted well.

    However, there were so many people at the wedding banquet, so the two elders naturally couldn¡¯t stay for too long. After chatting with Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng, they turned to greet the others.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng found a ce to sit down and rest. They didn¡¯t expect to meet two familiar faces.

    ¡°Ms. Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Youlin suddenly heard a familiar voice behind her. She was stunned for a moment and turned her head to look. She saw someone¡¯s face, which had lost its tenderness and had be a little mature.

    Mu Chen smiled and walked over with the girl beside him. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses. She nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Long time no see. Officer Jiang and Ms. An. You are also here for the wedding?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Same to you?¡±

    Zhao Youlin turned her head and looked at Mu Tingfeng. She nodded with a faint smile.

    Luo Weibing was originally a second-generation rich son. He and Zhao Youlin looked like they were in the same circle. It was not strange for them to know each other, so Mu Chen did not find it strange.

    ¡°I¡¯m friends with the groom, so I came here today to help him out. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Ms. Zhao and Mr. Mu here. It¡¯s a surprise.¡±

    Zhao Youlin looked at the youth who had be mature and weathered, and the distance between her brows could not help but ease up a little, she chuckled and said, ¡°Speaking of surprises, this should be the first time we¡¯ve met under such circumstances, other than our first meeting.¡±

    Mu Chen was slightly stunned. He suddenly remembered that other than their first meeting at the cemetery. Every time he and Zhao Youlin met, it was basically because of some case. He suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    At that moment, a somewhat abrupt ringtone suddenly rang, interrupting the conversation between the two of them.

    The few of them were stunned. They looked in the direction of the sound and realized that the ringtone wasing from the girl next to Mu Chen.

    An Kexin nodded apologetically to Zhao Youlin and the others. She picked up the phone and found a quiet ce to talk on the phone.

    The three of them could faintly hear a few sentences. ¡°Hmm, is the baby crying again? Okay, okay. We will try our best to go back as soon as possible. Mom, can you see if the baby is hungry or¡­¡±

    Mu Chen pulled his gaze away from his wife and smiled awkwardly. ¡°There are some things that need to be taken care of at home. Sorry for making a fool of myself.¡±

    Although he said that, Zhao Youlin could hear a hint of pride and happiness in Mu Chen¡¯s tone. She looked thoughtfully at An Kexin who was smiling not far away andbined it with something that Luo Weibing had mentioned by chance. Zhao Youlin¡¯s heart moved slightly.

    She knew that as a stranger, it was very abrupt for her to ask about other people¡¯s matters, but she still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Family matters? I think I heard Miss An mention¡­ A baby?¡±

    Zhao Youlin was worried that Mu Chen would think too much after she said that. She tried to cover it up and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to speak about it, I was rude. You might not know this, but I just had another child not long ago, so I¡¯m more or less sensitive to the topic of children. If I offend you because of this, please don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    Mu Chen was stunned for a moment and quickly said, ¡°Ms. Zhao, you¡¯re exaggerating. It¡¯s not something unspeakable. If anything¡­ It¡¯s my son.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and she pretended to be surprised and asked, ¡°Son? The two of you have a child? How old? Congrattions!¡±

    Mu Chen chuckled, like a silly father who loved his children very much. ¡°He¡¯s not even one-year-old yet, and he doesn¡¯t know anything. He only knows how to stick to adults and not let go. It¡¯s not easy for us toe out, and the moment we did, he¡¯s already stirring up a fuss.¡±

    Although Mu Chen wasining, Zhao Youlin could see the soft happiness in his eyes. The smile in his eyes could not help but deepen.

    An Kexin soon returned from the phone call. The few of them chatted for a while more before Mu Chen left with An Kexin.

    Zhao Youlin looked at the backs of the two with a calm expression.

    ¡°Are you at ease?¡± Mu Tingfeng held Zhao Youlin¡¯s hand and asked when he saw the situation.

    Zhao Youlin was slightly startled. Was she at ease? Yes, she was at ease. Seeing that Mu Chen was living so well now, she could be at ease. But the person who made her feel the most at ease was the person beside her.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Youlin turned her head and smiled at Mu Tingfeng. Her eyes were full of light smiles.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at the smile on Zhao Youlin¡¯s face. His eyes shed and the corners of his lips could not help but slowly curl up.

    When you like someone to a certain extent, her joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness could be your joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness. That was all.

 Chapter 915

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 915: All Is Good (3)</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h2>

    Zhao Youlin, Mu Tingfeng, and the guests did not wait for long before they weed the bride. She was in a wedding dress and had a smile on her face. Luo Weibing was in a neat white suit and had a bitter expression on his face.

    Zhao Youlin almost could not hold back herughter when she saw Luo Weibing.

    There was nothing she could do. Luo Weibing was always asking for a beating. Now that she saw that someone could subdue him, how could Zhao Youlin not gloat over his misfortune?

    Luo Weibing¡¯s parents were obviously thinking the same thing as Zhao Youlin!

    Luo Weibing seemed to sense Zhao Youlin¡¯s gloating gaze and subconsciously turned to look at her. The grief in his eyes became more and more profound. !!

    Zhao Youlin silently turned her head and pretended not to see it.

    At this time, Mu Xuexu had already walked in front of Luo Weibing under his father¡¯s guidance, so he couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted any longer.

    Although Luo Weibing had avoided this marriage as much as possible, he did not have the courage to run away from it in front of so many people.

    He could only take the hand that his father-inw passed to him with a numb expression and hold Mu Xuexu¡¯s hand as he stood in front of the priest.

    The melodious music stopped, and the solemn and sacred oath of the priest was left in the spacious hall.

    ¡°Mr. Luo Weibing, are you willing to take Miss Mu Xuexu as your wife? From now on, regardless of good or bad times, health or illness, happiness or sorrow, you will love her without reservation, take care of her, love her, and never abandon her. Will you be loyal to her until the end of time?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Weibing paused, as if he did not want to continue.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Luo Weibing, holding their breaths as they waited for the groom¡¯s response.

    Luo Weibing was silently giving up when he suddenly felt a sharp pinch on his waist. The threatening words of the person beside him that seemed to have squeezed out from between her teeth rang in his ears. ¡°Speak.¡±

    The intense pain made Luo Weibing almost scream out in shock. He twisted his face and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing.¡±

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng were standing at the same spot, and they could see Mu Xuexu¡¯s little actions. Theyughed out loud again.

    Most of the people present were relieved when they heard Luo Weibing¡¯s answer. The priest turned to look at Mu Xuexu on the other side.

    ¡°Miss Mu Xuexu, are you willing to marry Mr. Luo Weibing as your husband? From now on, regardless of good or bad times, health or illness, happiness or sorrow, you will love him without reservation, take care of him, love him, and never abandon him. Will you be loyal to him forever?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡±

    ¡°I now announce that Mr. Luo Weibing and Miss Mu Xuexu are officially married. Now, the two newlyweds can exchange wedding rings.¡±

    As soon as the priest said this, two cute and clever flower girls immediately came forward and handed two boxes containing diamond rings to the two newlyweds.

    With the lesson from the previous twist, Luo Weibing did not dare to act rashly this time. He obediently put the ring on Mu Xuexu¡¯s finger.

    Seeing that the exchange of the ring wasplete, the guests at the side who were watching the ceremony began to jeer fearlessly, ¡°Kiss, kiss!¡±

    The atmosphere at the scene was indeed a little too lively. Luo Weibing was suddenly unable to get out of the spotlight. He opened his mouth and looked at Mu Xuexu in front of him. It was rare for him to be at a loss.

    That was why, at critical moments, one could see which among the couple would hold the steering wheel. It was also the best way to see a person¡¯s status in the family.

    As if she was tired of Luo Weibing¡¯s dawdling, Mu Xuexu took a step forward and used the difference in height between the two of them to directly grab Luo Weibing¡¯s tie and hold Luo Weibing¡¯s waist with one hand. She pressed the back of Luo Weibing¡¯s head with one hand and hugged Luo Weibing in an iparably romantic position and kissed him.

    Everyone present was dead silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, an even more intense scream erupted.

    Luo Weibing came back to his senses. He widened his eyes and looked at Mu Xuexu. From the corner of her eyes, he nced at the guests, who were making a ruckus. He closed his eyes once again, as if he had nothing left to live for. ¡®This will be remembered for the rest of my life. Sob, sob, sob¡­¡¯

    Since they had kissed, it was naturally time for the bride to throw the bouquet of flowers. The bouquet of flowers could be said to be the ¡°gift¡± that the unmarried girls present looked forward to the most. However, unexpectedly, the one who received Mu Xuexu¡¯s bouquet of flowers this time was¡­ Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li came today as Ling Ran¡¯s femalepanion. The Ling family had business dealings with the Luo family, and with the rtionship between Zhao Youlin and Ling Ran, Ling Ran had specially invited Xiao Li to participate in the fun, but unexpectedly¡­

    Just as Xiao Li was holding the bouquet of flowers with a helpless expression, not knowing what to do, Ling Ran suddenly walked forward, grabbed Xiao Li¡¯s hand, and knelt down in front of everyone, he also took out an exquisite gift box from his pocket that he had prepared for a long time. He handed the shiny big diamond ring in the box to Xiao Li and said with a sincere expression, ¡°I love you. Will you marry me?¡±

    This sudden proposal shocked everyone. When they realized what had happened, there was another wave of impudent mor.

    ¡°Say yes, say yes¡­¡± the shouts were so loud that they were about to topple the roof, but the person involved said two words in an extremely cold tone, ¡°No.¡±

    The crowd¡¯s jeering suddenly stopped, and the smile on Ling Ran¡¯s face froze. When he realized that Xiao Li had actually rejected him in front of so many people, he could not help but lower his head in disappointment.

    Only then did Xiao li smile slyly. ¡°Unless you¡¯re willing to make me many, many delicious things every day, such as sweet and sour pork ribs, kung pao chicken, steamed bass, and so on. Of course, the most important things are those pastries and cakes with different vors. I can consider them.¡±

    Ling Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said in ecstasy, ¡°Of course, as long as it¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll give you whatever I have.¡±

    Xiao Li raised her chin and stretched out her hand to signal for Ling Ran to put the ring on her finger.

    Ling Ran had experienced several ups and downs in a row, and his heart was filled with excitement. He could not wait to put the ring on Xiao Li¡¯s finger. Then, he immediately stood up and carried Xiao Li in his arms. He cheered as he spun around.

    The surrounding onlookers were also stunned by this miraculous turn of events. When they realized that the story had finallye to an end, they also began to cheer with the two of them.

    Zhao Youlin and Mu Tingfeng stood at the side and quietly watched the two people, surrounded by people,ughing heartily. They smiled serenely.

    Mu Tingfeng hugged Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist from behind and held her whole body in his arms. He said in a low voice, ¡°This is good. This is really good.¡±

    Zhao Youlin nced at the two people and the lively crowd not far away, then looked at the bright sunshine above her head. She raised her head to touch Mu Tingfeng¡¯s forehead and slowly smiled.

    Yes, this was great! While she was happy, she saw that the people around her had also achieved perfection and she felt happy for their happiness. This should be happiness, in but satisfying.

 Chapter 916

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 916: Joy, Cunning With Time</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h2>

    Ever since Joy was kidnapped, Mu Tingfeng realized that his son was too soft-hearted. Even so, he had let this child down because of what had happened before¡­ therefore; he was more lenient towards this child in all aspects.

    However, such leniency was not suitable for a family like theirs. After realizing that if he continued to dote on this child, he would not be helping him but instead, harming him.., Mu Tingfeng quickly reformted his n to raise his son.

    Fortunately, after the kidnapping incident, Joy had long remembered Mu Tingfeng¡¯s words that only by bing stronger could he protect his mom. After Mu Tingfeng proposed to teach him some new things, he did not reject him. If anything, he was overjoyed.

    The father and son hit it off and opened up their secrets about men behind Zhao Youlin¡¯s back. By the time Zhao Youlin found out that her soft and cute eldest son had grown askew, it was already toote!

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± !!

    It was a rare day for Zhao Youlin to not go to thepany. Instead, she stayed at home to y with her two children. She was originally having a good time, but Joy suddenly grabbed the hem of her clothes and looked up with a hesitant expression.

    Zhao Youlin raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at her soft and adorable eldest son. She took the initiative to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Joy¡¯s big eyes rolled around, and then he looked up at Zhao Youlin with a wronged expression, as if he had made up his mind. ¡°Mom, I¡­ I want a younger sister.¡±

    Zhao Youlin was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect her son to suddenly mention this.

    After a long while, she finally came back to her senses. She forced a smile and asked, ¡°Why would you suddenly want a younger sister? Don¡¯t you already have a younger brother? Do you not like him anymore?¡±

    Joy¡¯s small face wrinkled and he hesitated. ¡°I do!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°But I would also like a little sister.¡± Joy anxiously interrupted Zhao Youlin¡¯s words. He looked up at her expectantly, ¡°Mom, Little Brother and I went to Aunt Su¡¯s house to y with Aunt Su the day before yesterday. We saw Aunt Su¡¯s little girl and little boy.¡±

    When Joy said this, he paused and carefully nced at Zhao Youlin. After making sure that Zhao Youlin was not angry, he continued, ¡°Although a little brother is also very cute, a little sister can wear a skirt and dress beautifully. She can also y with me and my little brother. I like my little brother, and¡­ would also like a little sister.¡±

    As Joy said this, he subconsciously nced at his little brother. Although the little brat did not know what his brother was talking about, he immediately responded. He cried out a few times and moved to Joy¡¯s side. He looked at Zhao Youlin and matched Joy¡¯s expectant gaze.

    Zhao Youlin was stunned by Joy¡¯s exnation. The topic of dressing up and wearing skirts struck her as odd. However, after thinking about it carefully, it was not iprehensible.

    Su He¡¯s little girl could be said to have inherited 70-80% of Su He¡¯s looks. She had gained countless ¡°fans¡± at a young age. No matter when she was carried out, she would inevitably be attacked by a group of strange uncles and aunts. Now, even the two little girls in the family had fallen at her feet. It was clear how powerful she was.

    Zhao Youlin looked at her eldest son and youngest son¡¯s clear and big eyes. The words of rejection were about to reach her mouth, but she swallowed them back. She reached out and touched the heads of the two children. She said in a low voice, ¡°I need to discuss this with dad. Can we talk about it in the future?¡±

    Joy was a little disappointed, but he did not continue to pester her. He nodded reluctantly.

    Zhao Youlin yed with the two kids for a while, then chased them off to take a nap.

    However, what Zhao Youlin did not expect was that the moment she went downstairs, a certain kid who was supposed to be sleeping soundly immediately snuck out of the room and met up with someone who had been waiting outside.

    ¡°Grandma, grandma¡­¡± Joy threw himself into Su Ruixin¡¯s arms on the bed, his eyes sparkling as he begged for praise.

    ¡°Aiyo, my baby.¡± Su Ruixin carried Joy in her arms. ¡°How is it? How is it? Have you told your mom what I taught you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom said that she would discuss it with dad.¡±

    Su Ruixin was a little unhappy when she heard Joy¡¯s words. ¡°Is there a need to discuss such a small matter?¡±

    However, she changed her mind after thinking about it. ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter whether they discuss it or not. At least there is still a possibility of negotiation. It¡¯s better than outright rejection.¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Su Ruixin¡¯s words. He hugged Su Ruixin¡¯s neck and giggled. ¡°Grandma, since I have told mom what you said, does that mean that your promise to me¡­¡±

    Su Ruixin was stunned for a moment. She tapped Joy¡¯s nose and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re so smart. Okay, okay, okay. You have helped me so much. I will live up to my promise. Most definitely.¡±

    Joy¡¯s eyes curved into crescents when he received an affirmative reply. Two dimples appeared on his cute little face. He looked especially docile.

    ¡°What did you promise?¡± The grandmother and grandson pair were excitedly exchanging their little secrets when a familiar voice suddenly came from behind them. They could not help but tremble.

    ¡°Ting¡­ Tingfeng, when did youe back? Why do you not make any sounds when you walk?¡± Su Ruixin saw that the person who came was actually her cold and precious son. The smile on her face froze for a moment, and she asked awkwardly, ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng walked towards them with a cold expression on his face, which made Su Ruixin feel a little scared.

    ¡°I just came back, and I happened to hear that you guys are plotting something here that I don¡¯t know about.¡± Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and he looked directly at the child beside Su Ruixin.

    Su Ruixin saw this and quickly stepped forward. ¡°This was my idea. Don¡¯t me Joy. In the end, you are also responsible for this. You know that your father and I both want a granddaughter, but¡­¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was a man. With just one sentence from Su Ruixin, he had already guessed the whole story. His eyes turned cold as he said coldly, ¡°You asked Joy to beg Youlin to have a daughter?¡±

    ¡°Eh, aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Su Ruixin was stunned for a moment, as if she suddenly realized something. Her eyes widened, and she said in disbelief, ¡°You tricked me!¡±

    Her own son actually tricked her, his own mother, into telling her the truth. This realization made Su Ruixin very sad and bitter. Back then, he had been such a soft and cute little ball. He had called her ¡°mom¡± in a childish manner, which made her heart almost melt. Why did he grow so crooked after he grew up! It was really¡­ really..

    Mu Tingfeng did not care how his weak-minded mother was upset by what he had done. At that moment, his entire attention was focused on his son.

 Chapter 917

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 917: The Promised Sister</h1><h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h2>

    ¡°You went to your mom to talk about your sister?¡±

    The aura around Mu Tingfeng made Joy shrink back for a moment, but he quickly adjusted himself and raised his head to look at Mu Tingfeng. He enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Dad, you taught me to use my advantages to achieve my goals.¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°You¡¯ve grown a little.¡±

    What Mu Tingfeng didn¡¯t know was that this child¡¯s growth wasn¡¯t just a little.

    Because of his words, a cunning businessman called ¡°Smiling Tiger¡± in the business world would rule in the future. This person was the best at making use of his gentleness and harmlessness, his refined and refined appearance made his opponent lower his guard. Then, little by little, he would nibble away at his opponent and expand his territory. !!

    A few yearster, when this person relied on his own strength to stand at the same height as his father, his grandfather, and even his great-grandfather, no one dared to look down on him because of his appearance.

    Of course, these were all things toe.

    Mu Tingfeng only knew that his son used the things he taught to scheme against his wife, which made him very unhappy.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t teach you these things so that you could use them on your own mom.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t want to hurt Mom. I just¡­ I just wanted a little sister. Besides, Dad, don¡¯t you want a baby girl?¡± Joy bit his lip, feeling a little wronged.

    He clearly remembered that his grandfather had said that his dad also liked baby girls. He had thought that since everyone liked baby girls, he would help grandma once. That way, everyone would be happy, but now¡­

    It had to be said that Joy¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. Although Mu Tingfeng did not say it, he did want to have a daughter. It was just that when he saw Zhao Youlin suffer so much because of her child¡­ he had made up his mind not to let Zhao Youlin have a third child.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at his first-born, who was looking at him with anxiety and anticipation. He was silent for a long time before he sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this again.¡±

    Joy lowered his head in disappointment and was hugged by Su Ruixin.

    That night, when Mu Tingfeng entered the room, Zhao Youlin was standing by the bed and looking at the moonlight outside the window.

    Mu Tingfeng looked at Zhao Youlin¡¯s back and his heart skipped a beat. He walked over and hugged her from behind.

    Zhao Youlin felt a familiar presence from the person behind her. She rxed her body and leaned into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s arms. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°The moon. Do you feel that the moon tonight is very big, very round, and very beautiful?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned. He didn¡¯t quite understand what Zhao Youlin meant, so he could only reply in a normal manner, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite beautiful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful day and a moment of spring. Shouldn¡¯t we do something that couples should do?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Youlin, you¡­¡±

    Zhao Youlin smiled and turned to look at Mu Tingfeng. She said seriously, ¡°Tingfeng, let¡¯s have a daughter.¡±

    Zhao Youlin¡¯s words were like a cannonball that exploded in Mu Tingfeng¡¯s ears.

    Mu Tingfeng was stunned for a long time before he seemed to understand something. He said in a deep voice, ¡°If this is because of Joy, there¡¯s no need. That child and my mother¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Zhao Youlin directly interrupted Mu Tingfeng¡¯s exnation. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°I know that the reason why Joy had something to do with my mother.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for them, nor for myself. I¡¯m doing it for you. I¡¯m doing it for this our family.¡±

    Zhao Youlin raised her head and pressed it against Mu Tingfeng¡¯s forehead. She smiled and said, ¡°Do you know? The first time I woke up in this room, I was actually at a loss. At that time, I was very unwilling to ept my death and wanted to find the person who had caused my death. Butter on, I thought that when I finally find the person who had caused my death and took revenge, what would I have left? What else could I do? At that time, I was no longer the original Zhao Youlin. I had no one to rely on and had nothing. Could it be that all I had left for the rest of my life was hatred? Running around for hatred and haggling over it?¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Tingfeng subconsciously tightened his grip around Zhao Youlin¡¯s waist. He opened his mouth to speak, but Zhao Youlin reached out and pressed her lips against his.

    ¡°Fortunately, at that time, I met joy. Joy¡¯s existence gave me hope for my future, and I felt that my future could still be very exciting, instead of sinking into hatred. ¡°Tingfeng, Joy was the first gift I received as ¡®Zhao Youlin¡¯, and the baby was the second gift I received. Now, I want to bring this third gift to you and to this family. Is that okay?¡±

    Mu Tingfeng looked into Zhao Youlin¡¯s eyes at a close distance and couldn¡¯t say anything to reject her. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to suffer.¡±

    ¡°Compared to a child, that¡¯s nothing.¡± Zhao Youlin looked into Mu Tingfeng¡¯s eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Two monthster, Zhao Youlin began to feel fatigued. Mu Tingfeng found it strange, so he took the time to take her to the hospital for a check-up. The result was that she was pregnant for more than a month.

    When the news came out, the Mu family and Zhao Youlin¡¯s friends were all shocked. After Su Ruixin got over her surprise, she was ecstatic. The entire Mu Family was once again in a state of panic. She wanted to treat Zhao Youlin as a treasure.

    Mu Tingfeng was initially worried that Zhao Youlin¡¯s pregnancy would be as torturous asst time. He did not expect this child to be much more obedient than thest one.

    Other than being more lethargic, Zhao Youlin did not even throw up a few times during pregnancy. Moreover, she especially liked spicy food in theter stages.

    If Mu Tingfeng was not worried that eating too much would not be good for her health, Zhao Youlin would basically eat spicy food every day.

    Su Ruixin was inwardly happy. Everyone said that a sour and spicy appetite would lead to a baby girl.

    However, even though she thought so, Su Ruixin still had questions. After all, no one could be sure until the end. This third child was already a surprise for them. It did not matter whether it was a boy or a girl. Of course, if it was a girl, it would be for the best if there were boys and girls in the family.

    Ten monthster, Zhao Youlin was pushed into the delivery room the day before her due date. Mu Tingfeng and the others waited outside the room for more than two hours before they finally heard the loud cry of a child.

    Zhao Youlin was so tired that she fell asleep after giving birth. When she woke up again, she saw a familiar figure standing by the window. When he realized that she had woken up, he was holding the newborn baby in his arms and walking towards her step by step.

    Then, Zhao Youlin felt a kiss on her forehead, and the person¡¯s joyful and familiar voice rang in her ears, ¡°Youlin, we have a daughter.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!